THe New YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN LuEsther T. Mertz Library The Estate of Henry Clay Frick, II 2007 Gift of sceesce ses soovescecsoscoscessesces] css 65s else ; ‘gts’ oO. 44 ‘ rr a ee ee ee ne ee 0 of § Me ¢ " hy yp } na ‘si rs Py “" Publications of the Hrnold Hrboretum Wo. 6 CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM HARVARD UNIVERSITY COMPILED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF CHARLES SPRAGUE SARGENT BY ETHELYN MARIA TUCKER VOLUME II SUBJECT CATALOGUE WITH SUPPLEMENT TO VOLUME I CAMBRIDGE Printed at the Cosmos Press MCMXVII — a _ - 56 Gwe a © Le A AS ins tt TP TABLE OF CONTENTS SUPPLEMENT TO VOLUME I SERIAL PUBLICATIONS ees ar kc AWRHOR CATALOGUE « «© + 5 sos tc SUBJECT CATALOGUE I WORKS OF GENERAL meee ec 1 GAZETTEERS : 2 BIBLIOGRAPHY a GENERAL . .b INDIvipuAL . ce CATALOGUES . d CounTRIES e Borany . . f Economic AND Mepicau BOTANY . 6 DrNDROLOGY ; HORTICULTURE AND AGRICULTURE i Forestry . 3 ‘ j NatTurAL HISTORY . ; k GEOGRAPHY (VOYAGES AND TRAVELS) 3 BIOGRAPHY . a GENERAL . b InprvipuAL j 4 DICTIONARIES . 5 ENCYCLOPEDIAS . 6 DIRECTORIES Il BOTANY ae 1 DICTIONARIES, GLOSSARIES, NOMENOLA- TORS AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS . as a GENERAL . é 5 b PopuLaR NAMES OF PLANTS 2 MISCELLANEOUS . 3 HISTORY OF BOTANY . 4 PALEOBOTANY. . . 5 PLANTS OF THE BIBLE, ‘OF THE AN- CIENTS, AND IN MODERN LITERATURE 6 PLANT-LORE (INCLUDING EME AND ESTHETIC page “are 7 TEXT-BOOKS .. . 8 PHYTOGEOGRAPHY . a GENERAL . : b NortH AMERICA ce CENTRAL AMERICA AND West INDIEs . d SourH AMERICA % e Europe . : f AsIA AND Mauay ARCHIPELAGO : g AFRICA. 5 h AUSTRALASIA 1 ARCTIC REGIONS 5 j Inpran OCEAN ISLANDS . k PAcIFIC ISLANDS III BOTANIC GARDENS AND ARBORE- TUMS F GENERAL. . . BY COUNTRIES a NorraH AMERICA 1 Canada .. 2 United States b West Inpres ce SourH AMERICA d Evrorr Nr NTNAAMWMAMNNIPWNR Re ee Austria-Hungary Balkan Peninsula Belgium . : Britsh Islands France and Corsica Germany . . Iberian Peninsula Ttalys sae Neiveeinids 10 Russia 11 Scandinavia . 12 Switzerland ‘ : e Asta AND MaALay ARCHIPELAGO : f AFRICA. ._ a erie g AUSTRALASIA. h ATLANTIC ISLANDS . i INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS . IV HERBARIUMS AND MUSEUMS. GENERAL... 2 BY COUNTRIES a NortH AMERICA 1 Canada. . 2 United States. b SoutH AMERICA c EvRopE Belgium. British Islands France . Germany Ttaly Netherinads Russia . Scandinavia Switzerland d AsIa e AFRICA f AUSTRALIA V MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY ‘AN D TER- ATOLOGY : VI CHEMICAL BOTANY VIL PHYSIOLOGY 1 GENERAL . 2 TREES’. . 3 FECUND ATION - VIII EVOLUTION 1 GENERAL . 2 HYBRIDS . . 3 CULTIVATED PL ANTS IX ECOLOGY 1 GENERAL. . 2 PHENOLOGY X PATHOLOGY 1 GENERAL . 2 SPRAYING COON Whe i OONIMDOS wwe ° TABLE OF CONTENTS XI PHYTOGRAPHY . 1 GENERAL , Pre-LinNEAN b Post-LinNEAN e d e POPULAR . Taxonomy NOMENCLATURE 2 BY COUNTRIES a “7 f NorTH AMERICA 1 Alaska . ‘ 2 Canada . 3 United States (general) 4 United States (by states) . ote, Mexico, CENTRAL AND SouTH AMERICA AND West Inpies . one om. Ohad & beer 1 General . Mexico . Central ‘America West Indies South America : F a Ancentine Rerustic, PamAGneinn, AND Dancuks b Bourvia AND PanaGcuay . ec Bram . ‘ d Covumara AND hereiinces F e GUIANA AND VENEZUELA . f Penu anp Car eg Trerna DEL FUEGO AND NEIGHBORING ISLANDS; Fare LAND ISLANDS . Europe 1 General 2 Austria-Hungary 3 Balkan Peninsula . . 4 Belgium and Luxemburg 5 British Islands . 6 France and Corsica . a GENERAL = b Consica 7 Germany . 8 Iberian Peninsula . a Spars anp Ponrucar . b Baveanic Istanps . 9 Italy, Sicily and Sardinia a GENERAL. . b Stcmy anp Sanpinta 10 Mediterranean ere and islands « 11 Netherlands . s - 12 Russia . a GENERAL . b Caucasus AND iw iveacii CASIA 13 Scandinavia . 14 Switzerland . ASIA 1 General 2 China. . 3 Cochin China, Tonquin Annam and Siam 4 India, Himalaya and Ceylo lon . elie 5 Japan and Formosa . 6 Malaisia . 7 Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan ‘and Pamir . 8 Russian Central Asia 0) el Fe 9 Siberia. e 10 Turkey in Asia, and ‘Arabia 4 APRICA AND MADAGASCAR . 1 General 2 Congo State ‘and Angola 3 East Africa . 4 Madagascar and Comoro group . 5 Mediterranean states. a ee 6 North East Africa; Egypt, Abyssinia, ete. . 7 Red Sea and islands ee a ee 8 Sahara and French Soudan 9 South Africa 10 West Africa AUSTRALASIA . 1 General Cl Cobo 2 Australia . ; 3 New South Wales 4 Queensland . . . 5 South Australia 6 Victoria Ad 7 West Australia . 8 New yigegsciged New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands 9 New Guinea 10 New Zealand 11 Tasmania ANTARCTIC REGIONS ARCTIC REGIONS i ATLANTIC ISLANDS. . INDIAN* OCEAN ISLANDS . PACIFIC ISLANDS 3 MONOGRAPHS. GYMNOSPERMAE (ALPHA- BETICALLY BY FAMILIES AND GENERA) . 4 MONOGRAPHS. ANGIOSPERMAE (ALPHA- BETICALLY BY FAMILIES AND Boar 5 CRYPTOGAMS a Ferns XII ECONOMIC BOTANY © 1 GENERAL... 2 BY COUNTRIES a NortaH AMERICA b Mexico, CENTRAL AmerIcA ‘AND West I Ixpres ec Sours AMERICA d Evrore e ASIA f AFRICA 3 AUSTRALASIA , ATLANTIC ISLANDS i INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS . j Pacrric ISLANDS 3 PRODUCTS a BASKETRY b CaourcHouc AND GUTTA-PERCHA c CELLULOID d CELLULOSE e Cork f Dygs Frsres.. . Foop AND FODDER i IpecacuaNnna Lac. OILs AND FATS . | PrerRFruMES m SOAP TREES . n SPICES . o Wax XIII MEDICAL ‘BOTANY 1 GENERAL... 2 BY COUNTRIES a Nortu AMERICA United States b Mexico anp CENTRAL Amenica c West Inpres d Sourma AMERICA e Europe f ASIA AFRICA : ; INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS . 3 POISONOUS PLANTS XIV DENDROLOGY 1 GENERAL... 2 BY COUNTRIES a Norru AMBRICA 1 General 2 Canada 3 United States 5 eneral) 4 United States (by states) b Mexico, CENTRAL AND SouTtH AMERICA AND West InpIES c Europe 1 General 2 Austria-Hungary < 3 Belgium and Luxemburg 4 British Islands . sits 5 France and Corsica . 6 Germany. . . 7 Iberian Peninsula . - 8 Italy, Sicily and Sardinia . 9 Netherlands . ; 10 Russia . 11 Scandinavia . 12 Switzerland . d Asta ; Chinas. * : 2 Cochin China. 3 India, Belay and d Ceylon 4 Japan : 5 Malaisia c 6 Russian Central ‘Asia 5 e AFRICA ae “6 f AUSTRALASIA g ATLANTIC ISLANDS h PaciFic ISLANDS XV HORTICULTURE . 1 GENERAL . a ENcycLOPEDIAS AND DICTIONARIES . b MiscELLANEOUS 2 BY COUNTRIES a NortH AMERICA 1 General . 2 Canada. . 3 United States b SoutH AMERICA AND West Inpres ec Europes 1 General 2 Austria-Hungary 3 Belgium . . 4 British Islands . 5 France. 6 Germany . ‘ 7 Iberian Peninsula . 8 Italy and Sicily 9 Netherlands. . 10 Russia 11 Scandinavia . GGASYA. 5 1 India and Ceylon 2 Malaisia e AFRICA. f ATLANTIC ISLANDS . g PacIFIC ISLANDS 3 PROPAGATION AND GRAFTING. 4 LANDSCAPE CeEVENINS a GENERAL . : b Parks. . 5 ARBORICULTURE. a GENERAL . : b By COUNTRIES . 1 North America . a CANADA . b Unirep Srares . 2 South America and West Indies : 3 Europe . BALKAN Perageadi Betcrum British IsLanps FRANCE . GERMANY IBERIAN Decresnral IraLy NETHERLANDS nas TRRQsSrAC™ =. SE eS eet, rR mono of TABLE OF CONTENTS 380 380 380 380 380 380 381 382 383 383 383 383 384 384 384 384 384 384 385 j SCANDINAVIA k SwirzeERLAND 4 Asia . 5 Africa 6 Australasia : c NURSERY CATALOGUES d PRUNING . ; ‘ e STREET AND SHADE TREES . f DuNEs g HepGes . 6 POMOLOGY a GENERAL . : b By counTRIES . 1 North America . a CANADA ; b Unirep States . 2 South America 3 Europe . aah a AustrIA-HUNGARY . b Betcrum . ec BritisH pew d FRANCE e GERMANY are f IBeRtAN PENINSULA g Ivaty . h NetHERLANDS i Russta j ScANDINAVIA k SwitzeRLAND 4 Asia . c PRUNING . d Nouv TREES XVI AGRICULTURE 1 GENERAL . : 4 By ENCYCLOPEDIAS AND DICTIONARIES . b MisceLuaNres : ae 2 BY COUNTRIES a NortH AMERICA 1 Alaska 2 Canada. . 3 United States. . eae b Mexico, CENTRAL AND “Soura ‘AMERICA, AND West Inpres . stoma bl cagemiver 2 ce Europe . 1 British Islands 2 France . 5 3 Germany 4 Iberian Peninsula 5 Italy and Sicily . 6 Netherlands 7 Switzerland d Asia ieChing 2° = 2 Indo-China 3 Japan 4 Malaisia AFRICA AUSTRALIA ATLANTIC ISLANDS . ; : h Inpran OCEAN ISLANDS . i PaciFIc ISLANDS XVII FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIP- TION. ; 1 GENERAL . : , a Dictionaries AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS ° b TEXT-BOOKS . ' c GENERAL (MIsCELLANIES) ; 2 BY COUNTRIES a NortH AMERICA 1 Alaska . g Canada. . 3 United States - b Mexico, CENTRAL AMERICA AND WwW EST INDIES . ¢ SoutTs Ammrica See ler So aa ee om oO 411 412 TABLE OF CONTENTS d Evrorse : 1 Austria-Hungary Balkan Peninsu Belgium and Luxemburg Britush Islands . France. ; Germany ‘ Iberian Peninsula . Italy . Net erlands . Russia . Scandinavia . Switzerland . NK OOM IS tr me Coto — oo oe 3 India. 4 Japan and ‘Formosa 5 Malaisia Ruler 8 Turkey aig a ee f ArRica AND MADAGASCAR . AUSTRALASIA “ InpIAN OCEAN ISLANDS . i Pactric ISLANDS . . 3 FOREST INFLUENCES . 4 FOREST EDUCATION a MISCELLANEOUS b ARBOR DAY ec Expositions. 5 FOREST MAN AGEMENT . : - - 6 FOREST ENGINEERING, SURVEYING, CON- STRUCTION OF ROADS, GEODESY, ETC. 7 FOREST VALUATION AND TAXATION 8 MENSURATION 9 FOREST POLICY 10 FOREST LAWS . a GENERAL . . b By counTrigs . . 1 North America . a Canapa . ee ls b Unrrep Srares . . 2 Europe . ; o Ausrmia-Huncany . b Berrian [stanps 6 Pacific islands . . 11 FOREST PROTECTION ‘AND TIONS - a GENERAL b By counTaires ; 1 North America . a Camapa “ b Unrren Srates . 2 Europe . 3 Asia . 4 Australasia 5 Pacific islands c Fines. . 12 SILVICULTU RE & GENERAL . ‘ b By counruies . 1 North America . a Canapa b Usrren Srares 2 South America . 3 Europe . . « Avuwrnisa-Hiowcanr . b Bererum ) RES SERVA- 431 431 XVIII NATURAL eames ec Barrisn Istanps d France . e GenMany f Temntan Panmeeuia: « Iracy fh Muereaaailin: ISLANDS . i NexmesuANDs) «1s 6¢ hPa) 3 cles j Russta k SCANDINAVIA 1 Swrrzentanp 4 Asia Sis, Steam. rated ar Dy cars Pa eS 5 Africa, :2aviceyles. as) decgaeereee 6 Australasia cece. See Baers c THINNING d SeEED-TESTING . . 13 EXPLOITATION, LUMBERING, LUMBER TRANSPORTATION, ETC. . 14 FOREST PRODUCTS, erred TRADE, ETC. a GENERAL b By counTRIES . . 1 North America . a ALASKA b Canapa . ec Untrep Srares . 2 Central America and West Indies 3 South America . c TESTING OF TIMBER . ; d PRESERVATION OF TIMBER . e Uses OF woop. . f Propucts OTHER THAN woop 1 Bark 5 a a TANBARK AND TANNIN b Conk : 2 Gums and resins. 15 FOREST HISTORY, LEGENDS, ETC. 16 HUNTING AND FISHING 1 GENERAL . 2 ZOOLOGY . . 3 ENTOMOLOGY AND DISEASES DUE TO IN- SECIS 4. 7 as sees a GENERAL . b Grpsy AND BROWN-TAIL MOTHS 4 ORNITHOLOGY XIX VOYAGES AND TRAVELS : 1 GENERAL... 2 BY COUNTRIES j sg AMERICA 5. Oe os b Norra Seazaas: 1 Alaska . . 2 Canada. 3 United States . ce Mexico, CenTRAL America AND West Inpies d Sours America. ek 1 Argentine Republic and Patagonia 7 2 Brasil .. . 7 3 Columbia . . 4 Guiana and Venezuela 5 Peru and Chili . . . 6 Tierra del Mice e Evrore : 1 Austria-Hunga 2 Balkan Peninsula . 3 Belgium . . 4 British Islands . 5 France and Corsica 6 Germany : ‘ 7 Iberian Peninsula 8 Italy and Sicily ‘ 4 9 Mediterranean regions and islands . ie ie, Bee ee TABLE OF CONTENTS 10 Russia ; 11 Scandinavia 12 peseraal f Astra x 5 1 China . . 2 Cochin China, Tonquin, Annam . 3 India. A 4 Japan 5 Malaisia 6 Persia and Baluchistan 7 Russian Central Asia 8 Siberia . . 9 Turkey in Asia, and Arabia g AFRICA AND MApDAGASCAR . 1 Congo State and angola 2 East Africa 3 Madagascar . 4 Mediterranean states and North Africa, 5 North East Africa; Egypt, ge aga ete. 6 Sahara and French Soudan. . 7 South Africa . é 8 West Africa h AUSTRALASIA i ARCTIC REGIONS j ATLANTIC ISLANDS. . . k Inpran OCEAN ISLANDS . 1 PaciFic ISLANDS XX GEOGRAPHY 1 GENERAL . 2 BY COUNTRIES a Norra AMERICA 1 Alaska . ADDITIONS CORRECTIONS SUBJECT INDEX 505 505 506 506 2 Canada. 3 United States b CenTrat AMERICA AND WEST Inpies ce SourH AMERICA - d Europe : : 1 Balkan Peninsula 2 British Islands . 3 France and Corsica 4 Germany : 5 5 Iberian Peninsula . 6 Italy and Sicily 7 Mediterranean islands 8 Netherlands ae 9 Russia 10 Seandinavia . 11 Switzerland . e ASIA China, = = 2 Cochin China, Tonquin, Annam and Siam 3 Indias. - x 4 Japan 5 Malaisia : ; 6 Russian Central Asia 7 Siberia . : 8 Turkey in Asia . : f AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR . g AUSTRALASIA cs h ANTARCTIC REGIONS i ATLANTIC ISLANDS ‘ j InpIan OcEAN ISLANDS . k PAcIFIc ISLANDS XXI MISCELLANIES a INCUNABULA SUPPLEMENT TO VOLUME I TABLE USED FOR THE TRANSLITERATION OF RUSSIAN li i tx Kr Ax Mm Hu Oo Un Pp — ree HU OB "bp BI ar bp BS Da OB e) Ala 0e Viv. CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY SUPPLEMENT TO VOLUME I SERIAL PUBLICATIONS Acta Horti petropolitani. See Sarmvr PreTersBpurG — Im- peratorski botanitcheski sad. Tpy Ant. Addisonia; colored illustrations and popular descriptions of plants. Published by the New York botanical garden. Vol.i— Mar. 1916. [New York.] 1916— 1.8°. Plates. Affieck’s Southern rural almanac and plantation and garden calendar. 1851, 1854, 1856, 1861. New Orleans, etc. {1850-60.] 18°. Table, map, and other illustr. American forestry association. Bulletin. No. 1-3. 1910. Washington. [1910.] 8°. American nut journal; devoted to nut growing interests generally throughout the Americas. Vol.i, no. 1— June, 1914. m. Rochester, N. Y. [1914]— 4°. Illustr. The American rose annual; the year-book of rose progress. Edited by J. H. McFarland. [iJ— 1916. Harrisburg, Pa. 1916— 8°. Plates and other illustr. The same. [ii.} 1917. 2d ed. Harrisburg, Pa. 1917. 8°. Plates and other illustr. American scenic and historic preservation society. Annual report to the legislature of New York. 19— 1914. Albany. 1914— 8°. Plates. The Ames forester. Published annually by the Forestry club of the Iowa state college. Vol.i— 1913. [Ames. 1913]— 8°. Plates, maps and other illustr. Amsterdam — Koloniaal instituut. vingen van indische kunstnijverheid. 1914. 8°. 5. Lorsir, J. A. Textiele versieringen in Nederlandsch-Indié. 1914. Arborea; bulletin of the Massachusetts tree wardens and foresters association. Vol.1,no.i— May, 1914. g. N.P. (1914.] 8°. Arnold arboretum, Jamaica Plain, popular information. New series. Plain.] 1915-16 8°. Publications. 1-8. Boston, etc. Geillustreerde beschrij- No. 5. Amsterdam. Mass. Bulletin of Vol. i, iim =[Jamaica 1909-17. f° and 8°. 1. Ssaw, G. R. Pines of Mexico. 1909. 2. Witson, E. H. The vegetation of western China. 1912. Arnold arboretum [first and] second expedition to China, 1907-[1911]. 2 series of photographs. N. pb. 3. Rexper, Alfred. Bradley bibliography. 5 vol. 1911-17. 4. Sarcent, C. 8S. Plantae Wilsonianae. 3 vol. 1911-17. 5. Ssaw,G.R. The genus pinus. 1914. 6. ARNoLD ARBORETUM — Library. Catalogue. 2 vol. 1914-17. 7. Wuson, E. H. Cherries of Japan. 1916. 8. Conifers and taxads of Japan. 1916. Bath and west of England society. Letters and papers on agriculture, planting, &c. selected from the correspondence of the society. Vol. i-xi. Bath. 1792, ’91-1807. 8°. Plates, tables and plans. 3 iv, v, “‘2d ed.”’ Biltmore doings, for April, Dec., 1912; Jan., July, 1913; (Jan. 1914. Biltmore; Darmstadt, Germ. 1912-14.] 8°. No more published. Biltmore forest school, Bilimore, N. C. Announcement. 12th year, 1909-1910. [Asheville. 1909.] nar. 8°. Plates. Boletin de bosques, pesca 1 caza; publicado por la Inspeccion jeneral de estos ramos. Tom. 1, li; iii, 14. Julio, 1912 — Junio, 1915. m.andgq. Santiago de Chile. 1913 ['12]-15. 8°. Illustr. Botanical society of western Pennsylvania. tion. 1-3. Pittsburg. 1911-14. 8° and 16°. H. H. Negley, and plates. No. 3 has thetitle: “‘The ferns of Alleghany County, by L. S. Publica- Port. of Hopkins.”’ For continuation, see Tru. British Columbia — Botanical office. Annual report. i— 1913. Victoria. 1914— 1. 8°. Map and plates. British Guiana — Botanic gardens. gardens and their work for 1889. 1890. f°. Buitenzorg, Java — Jardin botanique. Verslag omtrent den staat van ’s Lands plantentuin en de daarbij behoorende inrichtingen, over het jaar 1882. Batavia. 1884. 1. 8°. Canada — Department of agriculture — Experimental farms. Report from the Division of horticulture, for the year ending March 31, 1914. [Ottawa. 1914.] 8°. Plates. Report on the Botanic Georgetown, Demerara. ii LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM The Canadian record of science; including the proceedings of the Natural history society of Montreal, and replacing the Canadian naturalist. Vol. ix, no.6,7. gq. Montreal. 1914— 15. 8 ILustr Deutsche dendrologische gesellschaft. Jahrbuch fiir stau- denkunde. See Janreucn fiir staudenkunde. East Indies, Dutch — Departement van landboww, nijverheid en handel — Instituut voor plantenziekten en cultures. Mede- deelingen uit den cultuurtuin. No. 1, 2— Buitenzorg. 1913-15— f°. Plates. Dienst van het boschwezen. Verslag. Supplement. See its “‘ Caoutchoucbedrijf bij het boschwezen.”’ The Eclectic and medical botanist. Edited and published by H. D. Little. Vol. i, no. 1, 2,7. Nov. 15, 1832-Feb. 15, 1833. s-m. Columbus, O. 1832-33. 8°. Edinburgh — Royal botanic garden. Notes from the garden Vol. v— 1909-1912. Edinburgh. [1912]— 8°. Plan, plates and other illustr. Elisha Mitchell scientific society. Journal. Vol. xx- i 1— Jan. 1904—-April, 1916. g. Chapel 1913 XXXI; XXXil, no. Hill, N. C. [1904-16.) 8° and |. 8°. Plates and other illustr. Forestry bulletin. No. 2. Sept. 1884. Jrreg. New York. {1884.] 8°. Genetics; a periodical record of investigations bearing on heredity and variation. Vol. i— 1916. Princeton, N. J. (1916) 1. 8°. Illustr. Gray herbarium of Harvard university. Memoirs. 1. Cambridge. 1917. 4°. 1. Rosson, B. L. A monograph of the genus Brickellia. 1917. Hawaii — Board of commissioners of agriculture and forestry — Division of forestry. Botanical bulletin. No. 2— Hono- lulu. 1913-—+ 8°. Plates. College. Bulletin. 8°. Plates. Icones plantarum koisikavenses. See Matsumura, Jinzo, editor. The Independent botanic register. No. 4— Honolulu. 1916—> Vol. i, no. 10. Colum- bus. 1836. 8°. India — Forest department. Forest bulletin. 1-9. Cal- cutta. 1905-06. 8°. - Forest pamphlet. No. 2, 8, 16. Calcutta. 1908- 10. 1. 8°. Plates. ——— Government botanical gardens, Saharanpur and Mussoorie. Report on the progress and condition of the gardens for the year ending 31st March, 1897. Allahabad. 1897. f°. Oodeypore. Annual report on the gardens of His Highness, Maharana Fatah Singhji of Oodeypore, for the years 1894-95, 1896-97. Ajmere. [1895-97.] 1. 8°. The Indian forest memoirs. Sylviculture series. Vol. 1, pt. i Calcutta. 1916— 4°. Plates. Iowa horticulture; a monthly bulletin of plant life. Edited by Wesley Greene. [Vol. i. 1908.) Des Moines. 1908. 8°. Illustr. No more published. Iowa state college — Forestry club. See The Ames forester. Italy — Ministero di agricoltura, industria e commercio — Direzione generale dell’ agricoltura. Bollettino ufficiale per The Ames forester. l'Amministrazione forestale italiana. Vol. xi. 1898. [Roma. 1898.] 1. 8°. —— Supplemento. i, iv, vi-x, xii-xiv. [Roma. 1886- 93.) 1. 8°. Maps and charts. Jahrbuch fiir staudenkunde. [Von] Deutsche dendrologische gesellschaft. 1913. Wendisch-Wilmersdorf. [1913.] 1. 8°. Iflustr. Japan — Department of agriculture and commerce — Bureau of forestry. Illustrations of Japanese fungi. [Pt. 3, 4— 1914-15-—+] f°. In Japanese and English. Colored plates. John Carter Brown library, Providence, R. I. Report to the corporation of Brown university. 1915. Providence. 1915. sm. 8°. The Journal of heredity; a monthly publication devoted to plant breeding, animal breeding and eugenics. [Vol. vi, no. 1} Jan. 1915. Washington. [1915] 8°. Plates and other illustr. The Journal of Japanese botany. Edited by T. Makino. Vol. i, no. 1-38. April 5-July 20, 1916. IJrreg. Tokyo. {1916.] 8°. Illustr. London — Medico-botanical society. Transactions. [1821- oe 1832-1833, [1834-1837]. London. [1828-37]. 8°. ates. Lorquinia. Published by the Lorquin natural history club. Vol.i,no.1— Aug. 1916—+ m. Los Angeles. 1916— 8°. Lucknow, /ndia — Horticultural gardens. Report for the — eudiae 31st March, 1895, 1897. [Allahabad. 1895- 97. 3 Massachusetts — State board of agriculture. Report on the work of exterminating the gypsy moth. [viii. 1898. Boston. 1899.] 8°. Plates and other illustr. From its Annual report, 1899, xlvi, 409-481. Massachusetts agricultural repository and journal. See MASSACHUSETTS SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING AGRICULTURE. Papers on agriculture. Massachusetts society for promoting agriculture. Papers on agriculture; consisting of communications made to the society. [Vol. i], ii. 1799, 1801, 1803, 1804, 1807, 1809, 1810, 1811; — Massacuuserts agricultural repository and journal. iii-x. Boston. 1799-32. 8°. Bound with vol. i, are “‘Culture of potatoes. Boston. 1798," and “Inquiries by the Agricultural society. [1800]"’; 1804 is in 2 pt., dated respectively Jan. and April, 1804; 1809 has the title “*Georgick papers"’; vol. v, vi, x, have no title-pages; vol. ix, has only no. 1, 2. Laws and regulations of the society. [1793-1796.] Boston. 1793-96. 8°. 1796 reads: ‘Rules and regulations.” Transactions. Newseries. Vol. i, pt. 1-3. Boston. 1858-61. 8°. Centennial year (1792-1892). pp. 146. Melbourne — Botanic garden. See Vicrorta, Australia — Government botanic garden. Michigan academy of science. Report. xv. Lansing. 1913. 8°. Plates and maps. The Midland naturalist. See The American midland naturalist. Le Monde des plantes; revue internationale. Directeur: H. Léveillé. Année iii-v, xiii-xviii. 1901-1903, 1911-1916. Tri-m. and bi-m. Le Mans. 1911-16. 1. 8°. Naples — Regia universild. Bullettino dell’ orto botanico. Tom. iv— Napoli. 1914—> 8°. Plates and other illustr. National academy of sciences. Proceedings. Vol. i> Washington. [1915] 1. 8°, Illustr. National rose society. lose annual. New Jersey — Forest park reservation commission. report. x. Camden. 1915. 8°. Plates. New York (State) — Hducation department. Arbor day annual. May 7, 1909. Albany. 1909. 1. 8°. Illustr. Entomologist. 23d Report on injurious and other insects of the state of New York, 1907. [By E. P. Felt.] Albany. 1908. 8°. pp. 541. 44 plates, and other illustr. (New York state museum. Bulletin, 124.) New York botanical garden. Memoirs. Vol. ii York.] 1903— 1. 8°. Illustr. New York state college of forestry, Cornell university. (Salem. 1892.] 8°. 1913. See Rosp annual. Annual (New Annual report. i-iv. Ithaca. [1900]-02. sm. 8°. i-iv published as its Bulletin, 2-4. Bulletin. 2-4. Ithaca. [1900]-02. sm. 8°. Form i-iv of its Annual report, SUPPLEMENT —SERIAL PUBLICATIONS ill Newark, N. J.— Shade tree commission. Annual report. 5, 11, 12. Newark. 1908-15. 8°. Illustr. Ohio — Forestry bureau. Annual report. 1-5. Columbus. 1886-90. 8°. Illustr. Ohio biological survey. Bulletin. 2, 3, 6-8. Columbus. 1914-16. 1. 8°. The Ohio journal of science. Continuation of the Ohio naturalist. Vol.xvi— 1915-16. Columbus. [1916]— 8°. Illustr. For vol. i-xv, see the Ouro naturalist. Oregon — State forester. Annualreport. ii. 1912. Salem. Ore. 1913. 8°. Plates and table. Pennsylvania — Department of forestry. Report of the chief forest fire warden for the year 1915, 1916. Harrisburg, Pa. 1916-17. 8°. (Jn its Bulletin, 13, 16.) Peradeniya, Ceylon — Royal botanic gardens. Administra- tion reports. Pt.iv. 1889. [Colombo. 1889.] f°. Philippine Islands — Forestry bureau. Bulletin. No. 11> Manila. 1911—> 8°. Phytopathology; official organ of the American phytopatho- logical society. [Vol. i> 1911.] bi-m. [Ithaca; Balti- more. 1911]— 8°. Illustr. Queensland — Department of agriculture. Botany bulletin. No. 3, 8-11, 13-18. Brisbane. 1891-1916. 8°. Plates. 3, 8-11, 13-17. Bamey, F. M. Contributions to the Queensland flora. 1891-1913. 18. Barey, J. F., and Wurre, C. T. Contributions to the Queens- land flora. 1916. Rose annual. [Published by] the National rose society. 1907-1914. [Croydon, Eng. 1907—14.] 8°. Plates, portrs. and other illustr. Some of the plates are colored. Sapporo, Japan — Natural history society. Vol. i Sapporo. 1905— 1. 8°. Illustr. Smithsonian institution. Miscellaneous collections. Vol. 65, no. vii. Washington. 1915. 8°. Society of American foresters. Proceedings. Vol. vii— [Washington.] 1912— 8°. Plates, map, and other illustr. South Australia — Bolanic garden. and condition of the garden. 1888-90. f°. Spain — Ministerio de fomento. Coleccién legislativa forestal {de 1900]-1909, 1911. Madrid. 1906-12. 8°. Sweden — Kongliga landtbruks-akademien. | Landtbruks- botanisk berittelse af 4r 1895, 1897, 1899, 1902. Af Jakob Eriksson. Stockholm. 1895-1902. 8°. (Meddelanden fran Kongl. Landtbruks-akademiens experimentalfalt, 32, 46. 58, 71.) The Thomsonian botanic watchman. Jan. 1834~Aug. 1835. m. Albany. Transactions. Report on the progress 1887, 1889. Adelaide. Vol. i; ui, no. 1-8. 1834-35. 8°. The Thomsonian recorder, or impartial advocate of botanic medicine; and the principles which govern the Thomsonian practice. Vol. ii. Oct. 1833-Sept. 1834. s-m. Columbus, O. 1834. 8°. Tokyo — Imperial university — College of science. Journal. gy index to vol. i-xxv. Sw Tree talk; a periodical devoted to the planting, care and treatment of trees and landscape forestry in general. Pub- lished by the Frost & Bartlett company. Vol.i— Aug. 1913. q. Stamford. 1913— 8°. Plates and other illustr. Trillia; a botanical annual. Proceedings of the Botanical society of western Pennsylvania. No. 4— 1913-1915. Pittsburgh. 1916— 8°. Plates. For-no. 1-3, see BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA. Publication. Trinidad — Royal botanic gardens.. Annual report for 1887— 1889. Port-of-Spain. [1888-90.] f°. Plates. United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of plant industry. New plant introductions. [Proof sheets of descriptive labels.] 1912— [Washington. 1912]— obl.8° and 8°. Plates. 1887-1908. Tokyo. 1913. Office of foreign seed and plant introduction. Label proof sheets. See Unirep States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of plant industry. New plant intro- ductions. Department of the interior — Census office. bulletin. No. 22. [Washington. 1882.] 4°. Vezelcongres, Soerabaia, 1911. Rapporten en nota’s in Forestry betrekking tot vezels en het Vezelcongres. Soerabaia. 1914. 1. 8°. pp. [2], 188. Table. “Bibliografie,’’ pp. 61-63. Verslag. Deel i. 2 gedeel. [Soerabaia. 1915.] 1. 8°. Illustr. Victoria, Australia. Report of the government botanist. 1853, 1854, 1858-1862/63, 1864/65, 1869. Melbourne. 1853-[69]. f°. 2 plans. Government botanic garden. Report. By Ferdi- nand Mueller. [1856-7.] Melbourne. [1857.] f°. Royal commission on foreign industries and forests. Progress report. ii. Melbourne. [1872.] f°. Who’s who, 1916. An annual biographical dictionary, with which is incorporated ‘“‘Men and women of the time.” London. [1916.] 8°. Who’s who in America. Vol. ix. 1916-1917. Chicago, etc. (1916.] 8°. Yale university — School of forestry. [Bulletin. 1— New Haven. 1912]— Bulletin 1 is supplied by type-written sheets. (Catalogue.] 1900-1901, 1915-1916. New Haven. {1900-15.] 8°. Plan. AUTHOR CATALOGUE A [Achenbach, , and others.) Ueber geschichte, vater- land und verbreitung der rose; [von Achenbach]. Die verschiedenen arten der rose; [von R. Noack]. Ueber kultur der rose; [von Gernet]. Drei vortriige, den besuchern der Allgemeinen rosen-ausstellung zu Darmstadt, 1870 gewidmet. Darmstadt. 1870. 8°. pp.-47. Pages 35-46 wanting. Adams, Charles Christopher. An ecological survey of Isle Royale, Lake Superior. Lansing. 1909. 8°. pp. xiv, [2], 468. Maps and plates. “A report from the University of Michigan museum, published by the state Biological survey, as a part of the Report of the Board of the geolog- ical survey for 1908,"" * Notes on the vegetation of Isle Royale [by] W. P. Holt"’, pp. 217-248. “ Errata,” after p. xiv. Adams, T. W. The oaks as they grow in New Zealand. (Christchurch. 1914] 8°. Journal of the Canterbury agricullural and pastoral association, 1914, 3d ser., ii, 13-16. Adolf Friedrich, duke of Mecklenburg. From the Congo to the Niger and the Nile; an account of the German Central African expedition of 1910-1911. 2 vol. London. 1913. 8°. Portrs., plates and map. Aerdschot, Paul van. Catalogue de la Bibliothéque collec- tive réunie au Jardin botanique de l'état 4 Bruxelles. 1. Bruxelles. 1911. 1 8°. i. Publications périodiques ou occasionnelles d’académies, de jardins et d'instituts botaniques et de sociétés savantes. 1911. Affieck, Thomas. Southern rural almanac and plantation and garden calendar. See Arrieck’s Southern rural al- manac and plantation and garden calendar. Agricola, Georg Andreas. The experimental husbandman and gardener; containing a new method of improving estates and gardens, by cultivating and increasing of forest-trees coppice woods, fruit-trees, shrubs, flowers, &c. Translated from the original, with remarks. 2d ed. To which is now added, an appendix, containing a variety of experiments lately practised upon the above system, by R. Bradley. London. 1726. 4°. pp. [24], 314, [4]. 31 [22] plates. The first edition has the title “A philosophical treatise of husbandry and gardening.” Akerman, Alfred. Farm forestry; a text book dealing with the wooded _ of southern farms and the problems grow- ing out of them. Athens, Ga. 1914. 8°. pp. (6), 54, [4]. Plates. Akers, ©. FE. The rubber industry in Brazil and the Orient. London. [1914.] sm. 8°. pp. xvi, 320. Plates and maps. Akisato, Ritd. Ishikumi sonofu yaegakiden. [Landscape gardening and architecture] 2 vol. N.P. N.D. 8°. 57 plates. Miyako rinsen meishd zue. [Illustrations of famous gardens.} 5 vol. in 6. Kydto. 1799. 1. 8°. Contains some famous trees of Japan. The Albany lumber trade, its history and extent. 1872. sm. 8°. pp. 42. This pamphlet simply embodies, with several historical and statistical additions, an interesting review of the lumber trade of Albany, published in the Albany Argus, Aug. 15, 1872.— Adeverlisement. The advertisement is signed “ E. F."’ Albert, Federico. Albany. Los bosques, su conservacion, esplota- cion i fomento. Santiago de Chile. 1913. 8°. pp. [2], 53. Illustr. (Congreso regional agricola de concepcion, 15.) Albof, Nikolai (Mikhailovitch). Rapport préliminaire sur une excursion botanique dans la Sierra Ventana. 1895. 1. 8°. Revista del Museo de La Plata, 1895, vii, 181-187. Alexi, A.P. O escursiune botanica in Romani’a si Dobrogea. Sibiiu. 1883. 8°. pp. [8], 107+. Ames, Oakes. A contribution to our knowledge of the orchid flora of southern Florida. Cambridge, Mass. 1904. 1. 8°. pp. 22+. 12 plates. (Contributions from the Ames botanical laboratory, 1.) A new species of Habenaria from Cuba. [Washing- ton. 1904.) 8°. Illustr. Proceedings of the biological sociely of Washinglon, 1903, xvi, 117-118. Orchidaceae. ase. iii. Boston. 1908. 1. 8°. La Plata. Plates. Anderson, Paul Johnson, and Rankin, William Howard. Endothia canker of chestnut. Ithaca. [1914.] 8°. pp. (90). Plates and other illustr. (Cornell university — Agri- cultural experiment station. Bulletin, 347.) “Bibliography,"’ pp. 611-618. André, Edouard. Plans de jardins et de pares paysagers, avec notes explicatives et exemples de leur ornementation. 3 plans, and vigns. (Jn VitmMortin-ANDRIEUX & co. “Les fleurs de pleine terre, 1909, pp. 1293-1309.) Andrieux, Catalogue raisonné des plantes, arbres & arbustes dont on trouve des graines, des b & du plant chez le sieur Andrieux. Paris. 1771. sm. 8°. pp. [4], 64, 64. Antwerp — Jardin botanique. Catalogue de la bibliothéque. Antwerpen. [1911.] 8°. pp. 60. Appendix specierum plantarum officinalium Linneana meth- odo distributarum. (ScANNAGATTA, Josue]. Areschoug, Fredrik Wilhelm Christian. Lunds univer- sitets Botaniska institution, 1872-1897. Lund. 1897. 4°. pp. 18. Ilustr. “Ur Lunds universitets Festskrift med anledning of H. M. konungens regeringsjubileum, 1897." Ueber ein paar Weihe’scher Rubi. zeitung, 1876, xxxiv, col. 337-352.) Aristoteles. De animo, libri iii. Joachimo Perionio inter- rete, per Nicolaum Grouchium correcti & emendati. Paristis, ex officina Thome Brumennij. 1571. 4°. ff. 48. De ccelo libri iii. Joachimo Perionio interprete, per Nicolaum Grouchium correcti & emendati. Parisiis, ex officina Thome Brumennij. 1571. 4°. ff. 62. Libelli, qui _parua naturalia vulgo appellantur. Joachimo Perionio interprete, per Nicolaum Grouchium correcti & emendati. Parisiis. 1571. 4°. ff. 72. Liber de mundo, ad Alexandrum Macedonixe regem, Gulielmo Budo interprete. Parisiis, ex officina Thome Brumennij. 1571. 4°. ff. 16. Meteorologicorum libri quatuor. Joachimo Perionio interprete, per Nicolaum Grouchium correcti & emendati. Parisiis, ex officina Thome Brumennij. 1567. 4°. ff. 70. Diagrs. (In Botanische De natura, aut de rerum prineipiis libri viii. Joa- chimo Perionio interprete, per Nicolaum Grouchium correcti & emendati. Accessit compendiosissimum argumenta in universam tractationem sciéti naturalis, & in primum caput illius partis, que est de principiis rer naturalium, studio M. F. Bellouaci. Parisiis, ex officina Thome Brumennij. 1571. 4°. ff. 120. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE v Aristoteles. De ortu & interitu. ([Parisiis, ex officina Thoms Brumennij. 1571.] 4°. ff. 36. No title-page. and Theophrastus Eresios. Historie, cum de na- tura animalium, tum de plantis & earum causis, cuncta feré, qu Deus opt. max. homini contemplanda exhibuit, ad amus- sim complectentes nunc iam suo restitute nitori, & mendis omnibus, quoad fieri potuit, repurgate. Lugduni, apud Gulielmum Rouillium. 1552. 16°. pp. [80], 495, [16]. Arnold, Jacob Hiram. Crew work, costs and returns in commercial orcharding in West Virginia. (Washington. 1913.] 8°. pp. 24. Illustr. (United States — Depart- ment of agriculture. Bulletin, 29.) “Contribution from the Bureau of plant industry.” [Arnold, James. Last will and testament.] N.P. N.D. eepp: lo: The Arnold arboretum. pp. 12. Illustr. “Reprinted from the Harvard alumni bulletin of May 12, 1915.”” Contents: —Its past, present, and future; by C. S. Sargent— An appreciation from Kew; by W. J. Bean— The Arnold arboretum and the gardens of America; by J. H. McFarland.— The benefits to nursery-> men and landscape gardeners; by J. K. L. M. Farquhar. [The Arnold arboretum expedition to Japan, 1914.] [Witson, E. H.]. “rai Paul. Botanische mitteilungen. (Cambridge, Mass. 1915.] 1. 8°. See Berlin. [1891.] = “Separat-abdruck aus den Verhandlungen des Botanischen vereins der provinz Brandenburg,”’ 1891, xxxii, »xxvi-Ixvii. Ashe, William Willard. Contributions from my herbarium. 1-7, 10-14. [Chapel Hill, N. C., etc. 1897-1902.] 8°. Loblolly or North Carolina pine. Raleigh. 1915. 1. 8°. pp. xvi, 169. 27 plates, and other illustr. (North Carolina — Geological and economic survey. Bulletin, 24.) Notes on some American trees. [Chicago. 1902.] 8°. (Contributions from my herbarium, 12.) “Reprinted from the Botanical gazelle,’’ 1902, xxcxiii, 230-234. Audubon, John Woodhouse. Audubon’s western journal, 1849-1850; being the MS. record of a trip from New York to Texas, and an overland journey through Mexico and Ari- zona to the gold-fields of California. With biographical memoir by Maria R. Audubon. Introduction, notes, and index by F. H. Hodder. Cleveland. 1906. 8°. pp. 249. Port., plates and map. Audubon, Maria R. Biographical memoir [of John Wood- house Audubon]. (Jn AupugBon, J. W. Audubon’s western journal, 1906, pp. 19-38.) Aughey, Samuel. Sketches of the physical geography ad geology of Nebraska. Omaha. 1880. 8°. pp. [4], 326. “Flora, pp. 77-116. Aunant, Johann. Grindliche anweisung zum seiden-bau und dazu gehérigen maulbeer-baum-plantagen wie solche in Deutschland anzulegen, alles aus eigener erfahrung auf- gesetzt anietzo statt der zweyten abtheilung zu Peter Krez- schmers Oeconomischen practica, aus dem franzdésischen fibersetzt und mit einem niutzlichen anhang vermehret. Leipzig. 1749. sm. 8°. pp. 18, 152. Front. Avasia, D. N. Lae and lac cultivation, from practical ex- perience of the same. A lecture delivered at the Imperial forest college, Dehra Dun. Calcutta. 1909. 1.8°. pp. 10. (Inp1a — Forest department. Forest pamphlet, 4.) Babcock, Ernest Brown. Studiesin Juglans. ii,iii. Berke- ley. [1914-16.] 1. 8°. Plates. (California — University. Publications in agricultural sciences, ii, 2, 3.) ii. Further observations on a new variety of Juglans californica Watson, and on certain supposed walnut-oak hybrids. [1914.] — iii Further evidence that the oak-like walnut originates by mutation. A parallel mutation in Juglans hindisii (Jepson) Sargent. [1916.] Backhouse, James. Remarks on the indigenous vegetable productions of Tasmania, available as food for man. (Jn his a of a visit to the Australian colonies, 1843, pp. xxxi— (Baier, Johann Jakob, praeses.] Disputatio medica inaugura- lis de Junipero, quam submittit J. C. Klein. [Altdorfi.] 1719. sm. 4°. pp. 24. Bailey, Frederick Manson. Queensland. 14 pam. (Brisbane. and other illustr. “Extract from the Queensland agricultural journal,” Contributions to the flora of 1912-13.] 8°. Plates 1912-13; xxviii— xo. Contributions to the Queensland flora. Brisbane. 1913. 8°. pp.iv,14. (Queensland — Department of agri- > culture. Botany bulletin, 17.) For continuation, see Bamey, J. F., and Wurre, C. T. Bailey, Irving Widmer. Are Tetracentron, Trochodendron, and Drimys specialized or primitive types? See THompson, W. P., and Barey, I. W. Foliar evidence as to the ancestry and early climatic environment of the angiosperms. See Srynort, E. W., and Battey, I. W. Nodal anatomy and the morphology of stipules. See Stynott, E. W., and Bamey, I. W. The origin ad dispersal of herbaceous angiosperms. See Suynort, E. W., and Batney, I. W. Some eee on the variation in length of coniferous fibers. See SHeparp, H. B., and Barmey, I. W. The structure of the bordered a8 of conifers and its bearing upon the tension hypothesis of the ascent of sap in plants. (Chicago. 1916.] 8°. Plate and other illustr. “Reprinted from the Bolanical gazelte,’’ 1916, bLxii, 133-142. and Sinnott, Edmund Ware. Anatomical evi- dences of reduction in certain of the Amentiferae. [Chicago. 1914.] 8°. 3 plates, and other illustr. (Investigations on the phylogeny of the angiosperms, 2.) “Reprinted for private circulation from the Botanical gazelte,’’ 1914, lviii, 36-60. “Bibliography,” p. 58. A botanical index of cretaceous and tertiary climates. [New York. 1915.] 1. 8°. “Reprinted from Science,”’ 1915, N. s. xli, 831-834. The climatic distribution of certain types of angio- sperm leaves. [Lancaster, Pa. 1916.] 1. 8°. (Investiga- tions upon the phylogeny of the angiosperms, 6.) “Reprinted from the American journal of bolany,’’ 1916, iii, 24-39. Bailey, John Frederick, and White, Cyril T. Contributions to the Queensland flora. Brisbane. 1916. 8°. Plates. (QUEENSLAND — Department of agriculture. Botany bulletin, 18.) Forms a continuation of “‘ Contributions to the Queensland flora, by F. M. Bailey.” Bailey, Liberty Hyde. to the multiplication of plants. 1915. sm. 8°. pp. xii, 365. series.) The nursery-book; a complete guide 20th ed. New York, etc. Illustr. (Rural science The pruning-book; a monograph of the pruning and training of plants as applied to American conditions. 17th ed. New York, etc. 1915. sm. 8°. pp. x, 545. Illustr. (Rural science series.) editor. The standard cyclopedia of horticulture. [Rewritten and enlarged]. Vol.iii-vi. New York, ete. 1915- 17. 1.8°. Plates and other illustr. iii, F-K. 1915—iv. L-O. 1916—y. P-R. 1917. Some of the plates are colored. For earlier ed., see his “* Cyclopedia of American horticulture.”’ (Bailey, Nathan.] Dictionarium rusticum, urbanicum & botanicum; or, A dictionary of husbandry, gardening, trade, commerce, and all sorts of country-affairs. 3d ed., revised, corrected and improved. London. 1726. 8°. pp. [858]. 2 plates, and other illustr. “A catalogue of some of the books made use of in this work,”’ pp. [14—- 18). 1916.—vi. SZ. vi LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Baillet, ©., and others. Une excursion botanique sur le massif de Cagire et dans la Haute vallée du Ger (Haute- Garonne). Par MM. Baillet, Jeanbernat et Timbal-Lagrave. [Toulouse. 1864.) 8°. Ash “Extrait des Mémoires de ' Académie impériales des sciences, inscrip- lions ef belles-letires de Toulouse, 1864, 6° sér., ii, 383-409. Baillon, Henri (Ernest). Nouvelles observations sur les Olinia. Paris. 1878. 8°. pp. 35. Plate and other il- lustr. Baily, Nathanael. See Bartey, Nathan. Baker, Arthur Challen. Classification of the Aleyrodidx. See Quarntance, A. L., and Baker, A. C. The woolly apple aphis. Washington. 1915. 8°. pp. 55. Illustr. (United States — Department of agricul- ture — Office of the secretary. Report, 101.) “ Literature referred to in the text,"’ pp. 53-55. Baker, John Gilbert. Further contributions to the flora of Madagascar. Plates. (In Journal of the Linnean society. Botany, 1890, xxv, 294-350.) Review of the genus Narcissus. W. The Narcissus, 1875, pp. 61-87). “Reprinted from the Gardeners’ chronicle,’" 1869. Baker, Richard Thomas. List of original publications and papers. Sydney. 1911. 8°. pp. 19. (Technological mu- seum.) (Un Burpiner, F. and Smith, Henry George. A research on the eu- ecalypts of Tasmania and their essential oils. (Sydney. 1912.) 8°. pp. [4], 71. 4 plates. Baldwin, Henry. The orchids of New England. New York. 1894. 8°. pp.158+. Plates and other illustr. Balfour, F. R.S. The trees and shrubs of the Pacific coast. London. 1915. 8°. 6 plates. “Reprinted from the Journal of the Royal horticultural society,” 1915, xli, 21-27. [Ball, John.| The farmer’s compleat guide. 1760. 8°. pp. vi, 418. “Of coppice plantations,"’ ‘Of hedge shrubs,’ “Of timber trees,’ pp. 304-319. Baltet, Charles. ; non remontants et grimpants. vill, 115. Illustr. Banks, Sir Joseph, bart. Catalogus bibliothees historico- naturalis Josephi Banks. See Dryanper, Jonas. Banks, Nathan. Principal insects liable to be distributed on nursery stock. Washington. 1902. 8°. pp. 46. Illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Division of entomology. Bulletin, 34, new series.) {[Barbe, ———, pére.] Etude sur l’oranger. [Nice. 1882.] x” London. La greffe et la taille des rosiers, remontants, Paris. 1904. sm. 8°. pp. Annales de la Société des lelires, sciences el arls des Alpes-maritimes, 1882, viii, 141-149. Barbier de la Serre, Historique du traitement des foréts. (Rouen. 1891-92.] 8°. Précis des Travaux de l’ Académie des sciences, belles-leltres el arts de Rouen, 1891-92, pp. 101-112, Barnard, M. R. Sport in Norway, and where to find it. Together with a short account of the vegetable productions of the country, to which is added, a list of the Alpine flora of the Dovre Fjeld, and of the Norwegian ferns, &c. London, 1864. 8 pp. xvi, 334+. Illustr. “Vegetable productions,’ pp. 236-275.— “ Botanical rambles on the Dovre Field," pp. 276-330, Barney, Everett H. Flora of Forest park. Mass. 1895-1917.) 8°. Plates. Park commissioners’ report, Springfield, Mass., 1894, 1899, 1915, 1916: Barnhart, John Hendley. List of local floras of the Torrey club range. [1915.) (Jn New York BOTANICAL GARDEN. Memoirs, 5, pp. 38-45.) Baron, Richard. The flora Journal of the Linnean sociely. (Springfield, of Madagascar. Map. (In Botany, 1890, xxv, 246-294.) Barrow, Sir John, bart. ‘Travels into the interior of southern Africa; in which are described the character and the condi- tion of the Dutch colonists of the Cape of Good Hope, and of the several tribes of natives beyond its limits, the natural history of such ee er as occurred in the animal, mineral, and vegetable kingdoms, and the geography of the southern extremity of Africa. 2d ed., with additions and alterations. 2vol. London. 1806. 4°. 8 plates and 9 maps and charts." i. pp. xvi, [2], 427. —il. pp. [6], 372+. Barthélemy, Etude sur une réformation générale des foréts dans la province du Dauphiné, 1725-1733; dis- ae réception 4 l’Académie delphinale, 1906. [Grenoble. 1907.] 8°. Bulletin de U Académie delphinale, 1907, 4° sér., xx, 189-237. Batalin, Aleksandr. Notae de plantis asiaticis. [Petropoli. 1891.) 8°. Reprinted from Acta Horli petropolitani, 1891, xi, 481-494. Bateman, Charles Somerville Latrobe. The first ascent of the Kasai; being some records of service under the Lone Star. London, etc. 1889. 8°. pp. xx, 192. Plates, map and other illustr. J Some of the plates are colored. “Forest trees and plants,” pp. 176-179. —* Battandier, Jules Aimé. Considérations sur les plantes réfugiées, rares ou en voie d’extinction de la flore algerienne. Paris. [1894.] 8°. pp. 7. Reprinted from Comple rendu de l’ “ Association francaise pour l'avance- ment des sciences,"’ 1894, pt. 2, pp. 552-558. Contribution a l'étude des caractéres'taxonomiques tirés de la chimie végétale. Paris. [1896.] 8°. pp. 6. Reprinted from Comple rendu de’ “ Association francaise pour l'avance- ment des sciences,’’ 1896, pt. 2, pp. 440-445. Excursion botanique dans la région de |’Ouarsenis. [Paris. 1893.] 8°. Plate. “Extrait du Bulletin de la Société botanique de France,"’ 1893, xl, 259- 264. i-xiii. Note sur quelques plantes du nord de YAfrique. (Paris. 1907.] 8°. “Bulletin de la Sociélé bolanique de France,”’ 1907, liv, 545-550. Notes critiques sur quelques espéces méditerranéen- nes. [Paris. 1887.] 8°. pp. 6. Plate. Reprinted from Compte rendu de I’ ** Association francaise pour Vavance- ment des sciences,’ 1887, pt. 2, pp. 567-572. and Trabut, Louis. Description d’une nouvelle espece du genre ‘ Urginea” Steinheil. Paris. [1893.] 8°. mor R Reticlea from Comple rendu de I’ “* Association frangaise pour Uavance- ment des sciences,’’ 1893, pt. 2, pp. 505-506. . Bauhin, Gaspard. Histoire des plantes de l'Europe, et des lus usitées qui viennent d’Asie, d'Afrique & d’ Amérique. {[Devitte, Nicolas]. Baynes, Hrnest Harold. Wild bird guests, how to entertain them; with chapters on the destruction of birds, their eco- nomic and wsthetic values, suggestions for dealing with their enemies, and on the organization and management of bird clubs. New York. 1915. 8°. pp. xviii, [2], 326. Plates. “*A list of trees, shrubs, and vines native to northeastern United States, bearing fruit attractive to birds,’ ‘Introduced species,"’ pp. 170-179. Bean, William Jackson. The Arnold arboretum. See The ARNOLD arboretum. Trees and shrubs hardy in the British Isles. 2 vol. London. 1914. 8°. Plates and other illustr. “A select bibliography of trees and shrubs," i, ix-xi. Beattie, Rolla Kent. Flora of the northwest coast. See Prreer, C. V., and Brarrin, R. K. Beccari, Odoardo. Contributo alla conoscenza della palma a olio (Elaeis guineensis). Firenze. 1914. 8°. pp. 76+. 18 plates, and other illustr. (Biblioteca agraria ccna) L’Istituto di studi superiori di Firenze, la chiusura del Museo botanico e le sue peripezie; osservazioni e critiche. [Firenze.] 1903. 8°. pp. 16. Illustr. The palms indigenous to Cuba; with appended re- marks on the general structure of the trunk of a palm. [Clare- mont, Cal. 1912-13.) 18°. Illustr. “Reprinted from the Pomona college journal of economic botany,” 1912-13, ii, iii. . \ SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE vil Studio sui “‘ Borassus”’ e descrizione di Beccari, Odoardo. Firenze. 1913. un genere nuovo asiatico di ‘“‘ Borasseae.” 8°. Illustr. “Estratto dalla Webbia di U. Martelli,” 1914, iv, 293-385. Beck, Lewis Caleb. Botany of the United States north of Virginia; comprising descriptions of the flowering and fern- like plants hitherto found in those states, arranged according to the natural system. With a synopsis of the genera ac- cording to the Linnean system, a sketch of the rudiments of botany, and a glossary of terms. 2d ed., revised and en- larged. New York. 1848. 8°. Ixiv, 480. Becker, Johannes. Flora der gegend um Frankfurt am Main. 2 abth. Frankfurt a. M. 1828. 8°. Table. i. Phanerogamie. pp. [4],557+. Table—ii. Cryptogamie. pp. [2], 813 [817]. Béguinot, Augusto. appunti di geografia storica e di topografia botanica. 1902.] 8°. Map. Bolletlino della Societa geografica italiana, 1902, 4% ser., iii, 214-243, 339-370, 408-438. and Vaccari, Antonio. Contribuzione alla flora di Rodi e di Stampalia. Venezia. 1912. 8°. pp. [2], 22. “Alli del Reale istiluto venelo di scienze, lettere ed arti, 1912-13, Lxxii,’” 309-330. Beissner, Ludwig. Systematische eintheilung der coniferen und aufziihlung aller in Deutschland ohne oder unter leich- tem schutz im freien lande ausdauernden coniferen-arten L’arcipelago Ponziano e la sua flora, {[Roma. und formen mit allen synonymen zusammengestellt. Dres- den. [1887.] 8°. pp. 46. Bentham, George. De Leguminosarum generibus com- mentationes. (Jn BrentuHam, George, and others. Phyto-, logische abhandlungen, 1841.) and Orsted, Anders (Sandge). american. [Kjébenhayn. 1853.) 8°. Videnskabelige meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske forening i Kjében- havn, 1853, pp. 32-42. Leguminos centroamericanee. [Kjébenhayn. 1853.] Labiate centro- 8°. Videnskabelige meddelelser fra den Nalurhistoriske forening i K jében- havn, 1853, pp. 1-19. Scrophularinee centroamericanz. 1853.] 8°. Videnskabelige meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske forening i K jében- havn, 1853, pp. 20-31. Bentley, John, jr. Methods of determining the value of timber in the farm woodlot. [With “ discussion paper.” Ithaca. 1914.] 8°. Illustr. (Farm forestry series, 4.) Cornell reading-courses, 1914, iii, 133-164. . Berce, Etienne. Guide de l’éleveur de chenilles, indiquant la maniere de les récolter, de les élever et d’optenir des pontes. Suivi d’un traité spécial de l'éducation des chenilles produi- sant de la soie, par E. F. Guérin-Méneville. Paris. [1873.] 18°. pp. [4], 86+. Ilustr. Bergen, Karl August von. Dissertatio botanica de Aloide. Francofurti ad Viadrum. 1753. sm. 4°. pp. 22. Plate. Berger, Alexand. Mal. The calendar of Flora. See [Lryn&, Carl von, 1707-1778, praeses]. Bernard, Charles. Verslag van eene reis naar Sumatra’s o.-k. en de padangsche bovenlanden ter bestudeering van de thee-cultuur. Batavia. [1914.] 1.8°. pp. [2], 95. Plates, maps and diagrs. (East Indies, Dutch — Departement van landbouw, nijverheid en handel.) Berry, Edward Wilber. The flora of the Raritan forma- tion. Trenton. 1911. 8°. pp. vi, 233. 29 plates. (New Jersey — Geological survey. Bulletin, 3.) Notes on the geological history of the walnuts and hickories. Washington. 1914. 8°. Maps ‘and other il- lustr. (Smithsonian institution. Publication, 2288.) “From the Smithsonian reporl for 1913, pages 319-331.” Bessey, Charles Edwin. The literature of North American systematic botany. Lincoln. [1913.] 8°. pp. [11]. “Reprinted from Forest club annual, Universily of Nebraska, vol. v, 1913.” [IXjébenhayn. The nomenclature of the Nebraska forest ‘trees. {Lincoln. 1898?] 8°. Proceedings of Nebraska academy of sciences, 1898? The physiology of pruning; by C. E. Bessey. Pruning in its relation to disease; by C. R. Tillotson. pp. 229-237. [With] [{Lin- coln. 1908.) 8°. pp. 11. (Nebraska state horticultural society. Bulletin, 18.) The split rock as I have knownit. Port. and other illustr. Newspaper clipping from the M. A. C. [Michigan agricultural college} record, Nov. 12, 1912. Betche, Ernst. Notes from the Botanic gardens, Sydney. See Maipen, J. H., and Brrcur, Ernst. Betts, Norman de Witt. Rocky Mountain mine timbers. (Washington. 1914.) 8°. pp. 34. TIllustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 77.) “Contribution from the Forest service. Professional paper.”’ and Heim, A. L. Tests of Rocky Mountain woods for telephone poles. [Washington. 1914.] 8°. pp. 28. Illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bul- letin, 67.) “Contribution from the Forest service.”’ Bigelow, Edward Fuller. A visit to Dr. Morris’s nut farm. Sound Beach, Conn. [1913.] 1. 8°. Illustr. Guide to nature, 1913, vi, 101-106. Biltmore forest. A forest fair in the Biltmore forest, Nov. 26, 1908. [Asheville 1909.] nar. 8°. pp. 55+. Illustr. Bioletti, Frederic Theodore. Size grades for ripe olives. Berkeley. 1916. 8°. pp. [15]. Diagrs. (California — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 263.) Vine pruning in California. Pt. 1. Berkeley. {1914.] 8°. pp. 48. — Illustr. (California — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 241.) Birkinger, X. Die rose; darstellung einer anzahl der schénsten rosen in vollendeter naturtreue nach aquarellen. Serie i. Wien. [1891.] 1. 8°. 9 plates. (4 colored). Plates A-E are by Martin Gerlach. Probably no more published. Bitter, H. De ‘“ Hortus medicus”’; of, Stads-kruidtuin van het Collegium medico-pharmaceuticum te Haarlem. Haar- lem. 1914. 8°. pp. 67. Plans and plates. Bizzozero, Giacomo. Degli effetti del freddo sulla vegeta- zione nell’ inverno 1879-80 in alcune delle provincie venete. Padova. 1880. 8°. pp. 27. “Estratto dal Bullettino n. 4 della Sociela veneto-trentina di scienze naturali.”’ Blackman, Maulsby Willett. tory and habits of Pityogenes Hopkinsi Swaine. Swarne, J. M. A new species of Pityogenes. Blith, Walter. The English improver; or, A new survey of husbandry. London. 1649. sm. 4°. pp. [28], 168, [6]. The same. [2d ed.] London. 1649. sm. 4°. pp. [16], 98, [6]. Bohm, Josef. Ueber die ursache des absterbens der gotter- biume und iiber die methode der neubepflanzung der Ring- strasse in Wien. Wien. 1881. sm. 8°. “Separat-abdruck aus den Monalsblillern des wissenschafllichen club {in Wien], ii. jahrg., 1880/81, nr. 4.” Bohmischer forstverein. Beschreibung der forste der kgl. freien stadt Rokycan, und der in dieselben im jahre 1914 unternommenen exkursion. Prag. 1914. 8°. pp. 36, 39. Map. Published in two parts, German and Bohemian, with separate title- pages and pagination. Bois, Désiré. Les “ Echium’ 8°) pp. 5. ‘lustr: “Extrait du Bulletin de la Sociélé nalionale d’acclimatation de France, 1912,”’ lix, 716-720. Excursion botanico-horticole au lac Majeur, les iles Borromées, Pallanza. Paris. [1913.] 8°. pp. 18. Illustr. “Extrait du Bulletin de la Sociélé nationale d’acclimatalion de France, 1913,” lx, 129-146. “‘Principaux ouvrages 4 consulter,’’ pp. 17-18. Observations on the life his- See ’ arborescents. Paris. [1912.] viii Bois, Désiré and Diguet, Léon. Une plante alimentaire peu connue du Mexique [Dalembertia ae cage Baillon). Paris. 1914. 1. 8°. pp. [2], 9. Illustr. (Bibliothéque d’agriculture coloniale.) “ Extrait de l'Agricullure pratique des pays chauds,"’ 1914, xiv, 257-265. The boke of husbandry. See [Frrzuerpert, John). Boldingh, Isaiic. gu bogoriensi cultarum. Editio 1914. p. [2], 4, 180, 12, Ixvi. Plan. Pe canbe) Flora voor de nederlandsch west-indische eilanden. Amsterdam. 1913. 8°. pp. xx, 450. Seal. (Amster- dam — Koloniaal instituut.) Batavie. 1914. 1. 8°. (Buitenzorg — Jardin Boll, Ernst. Flora von Meklenburg in geographischer, geschichtlicher, systematischer, statist ischer u. s. w. hinsicht geschildert. [Mit “ nachtrag.” Neubrandenburg. 1860- 64.) 8°. Archie des Vereins der freunde der nalurgeschichle in Meklenburg, 1860-4, xiv, 1-404; xviii, 95-138. Bornmiiller, Joseph. Bearbeitung der von J. A. Knapp im nordwestlichen Persien gesammelten pflanzen. [Wien. 1910.] ay Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-kéniglichen zoologisch-bolanischen gesell- schaft in Wien, 1910, Ix, 61-194. Plantae Brunsianae. im nordlichen Persien gesammelten pflanzen. 1915.) 8°. Plate. “Ss aus: Beihefte zum Bolanischen centralblalt,”’ 1915, xxxiii, abt. 2, pp. 270-324. Reliquiae Straussianae. [Dresden. 1914-15.]. 8°. Aufzaihlung der von F. Bruns (Dresden. § plates. : fi “Sonderabdruck aus: Beihefle zum Bolanischen centralblalt, abt. es 1914-15, xxxii, xxxiii. Der botanische garten zu Ziirich. [Ziirich. 1853.] 4°. pp. 23. Plan. An die ziircherische jugend, 1853, lv. Die botanische reise des Naturwissenschaftlichen vereines nach west-Bosnien im juli 1904. (Siidpartie.) See [Srap- MANN, Josef]. The botanist’s guide. See [Wivcu, N. J., and others]. ulger, George Simonds. The history of Kew gardens; a Sa nnation at Kew with the history of botany. Rich- mond. [19137] 8°. pp. [11]. Bouvet, Georges. Matériaux pour l'étude des Rubus de Anjou. [Angers. 1907.] 8°. pp. 108. Balletin de la Société d'études scientifiques d’ Angers, 1907, xxxvi. Boyce, William Guy Harold. Wood-using industries of the Maritime Provinces. See Lewis, R. G. Wood-using industries of the Prairie Provinces. See Lewis, R. G. Boyé, Pierre. Les eaux et foréts en Lorraine au xvi‘ siécle. (Paris. 1908.) 1. 8°. (Congrés des sociétés savantes de 1907 tenu A Montpellier.) From Minisldre de Uinstruction publique el des beaur-arls. Bulletin da Comité des travaur historiques el scientifiques. Seclion des sciences économiques et sociales, 1908, pp. 39-77. Bradfield, Wesley. Study of forest conditions of Kentucky. See Kentucky — Board of agriculture, forestry and immigra- tion. Bradford, Frederick Charles. The pollination of the poma- ceous fruits. ii. Fruit-bud development of the apple. Corvallis. [1915.] 8°. pp. 10. 6 [3] plates. (Oregon — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 129.) “Literature cited,"” p. 9. Bradley, Richard. Appendix. London. 1726. 2 plates. (In his New improvements of planting and gardening, 1726, pp. 537-008.) The same, reprinted. A complete body of husbandry; collected from the wactice and experience of the most considerable farmers in jritain. London. 1727. 8°. pp. [4], xii, 372. 4 plates. The country gentleman and farmer’s monthly direc- Catalogus herbarii plantarum in horto. LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM tor. 6th ed., with additions. London. pp. xxii, 191+. Front. Experiments made upon Dr. Agricola’s general treatise of husbandry. (Jn Acricova, G. A. The experi- mental husbandman and gardener, 1726, pp. 301-314.) Brainerd, Ezra. The blackberries of Vermont. [Burling- ton. 1914.] 8°. pp. 7. . “Reprint from Bulletin” of the Vermont botanical club, 1914, ix, 9-15. Brandegee, Townshend Stith. Plantae mexicanae Purpu- sianae. i-vii— (Jn Cauirornta — University. Publica- tions in botany, 1909-15 — iii-vi —) The same, separated. i, iii-vii. Braun, E. Lucy. The physiographic ecology of the Cin- cinnati region. Columbus. 1916. 1. 8°. pp. [99]. Ilustr. (Ohio biological survey. Bulletin, 7.) “Literature cited,"’ at end. Braun, Karl. Die agaven, ihre kultur und verwendung, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung von Agave rigida var. sisalana Engelm. [Tanga. 1906.) 8°. Der Pflanzer, 1906, ii, 209-223, 225-257, 273-304, 307-310. “Literatur,”” pp. 294-304, 307-310. Nachtrige und verbesserungen. [Tanga. 1908.] 8°. Der Pflanzer, 1908, iv, 49-112a. ; “Literatur,”’ pp. 104-112a. Brenot, L. La méthode expérimentale appliquée aux foréts; observations sur l’accroissement des résineux dans les mon- tagnes du Jura, relevées pendant la période de 1875 A 1891. Besancon. 1892. 8°. pp. [2], 233. Diagr. Brereton, Bernard. The practical lumberman; merits and uses of the leading commercial woods of the Pacific coast. Also short methods of figuring lumber, octagon spars, logs, specifications-and lumber carrying capacity of vessels. [3d. ed.} Tacoma. [1915.] 24°. pp. 255. Illustr. Breton-Bonnard, L. Les arbres 4 grands rendements Création d’une fortune par le peuplier; sa plantation ration- nelle mise en valeur des sols frais, humides et marécageux, multiplication et pepiniéres. Paris. 1916. 18°. pp. 92. Illustr. ; Bretschneider, Emil. Medieval researches from eastern Asiatic sources. Fragments towards the knowledge of the geography and history of central and western Asia from the 13th to the 17th century. 2 vol. London. 1910. 8°. 2 maps. (Triibner’s oriental series.) “ Bibliographical notices,"’ i, 180-207. 1736. sm. 8°. Bretzl, Hugo. Botanische forschungen des Alexanderzu nach Theophrasts ausziigen aus den griechischen gene tabsberichten. Inaugural-dissertation. Strassburg. 1902. 8°. pp. [6], 40+. A part of the work, only. Bridgeman, Thomas. The young gardener’s assistant; containing a catalogue of garden & flower seeds, wit ractical directions for the cultivation of culinary vegetables and flowers, also directions for cultivating fruit trees, the grape vine, &c. 8th ed., improved. New York. 1840. 1. 12°. pp. 408. Brinkley, F’., and others. An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary. By F. Brinkley, F. Nanjo, Y. Iwasaki. ith codperation of K. Mitsukuri [and] J. Matsumura. Tokyo. {1896.] 8°. pp. [2], iv, [4], xxiv, 1687+. Illustr. Briquet, John. Flore des Alpes maritimes. See Burnat, “mile. editor. Régles internationales de la nomenclature botanique. See Conarks INTERNATIONAL DE BOTANIQUE. Britton, Nathaniel Lord. An enumeration of the plants collected by H. H. Rusby in South America, 1885-86. i-xxiii. (New York. 1886-96.) (Jn CoLUMBIA UNIVERSITY — De- partment of botany. Contributions, 6.) *“ Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, 1886-1896." The genus Hicoria of Rafinesque. [New York. 1888.] (Jn Covumpra untverstty — Department of botany. Contributions, 7.) “ Reprinted from Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, volexv, no. 11." 7 - SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE ix Britton, Nathaniel Lord. A list of plants collected by E. A. Mearns at Ft. Verde and in the Mogollon and San Francisco mountains, Arizona, 1884-1888. [New York. 1888.] (In CoLuMBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contribu- tions, 9.) “Reprinted from Transactions of the New York academy of sciences, vol. viii, 1888-1889."” New or noteworthy North American phanerogams. i-ix. [New York. 1888-95.] Plates. (Jn CotumBIA UNI- versity — Department of botany. Contributions, 5, 13, 16, 20, 22, 29, 38, 47, 77.) and Kearney, Thomas Henry. An enumeration of the plants collected by T. E. Wilcox, U. S. A., and others in southeastern Arizona, 1892-1894. [New York. 1894.] (In CoLUMBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Con- tributions, 71.) “Trans. N. Y. Acad. sci., xiv, 21-44.”" and Rusby, Henry Hurd. A list of plants collected by Mary B. Croft, at San Diego, Texas. [New York. 1887.] (In CotumBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Con- tributions, 4.) “Reprinted from Transactions of the New York academy of sciences, vol. vii, 1887-1888.” and Vail, Anna Murray. An enumeration of the plants collected by M. E. Penard in Colorado during the summer of 1892. [New York. 1895.] (Jn CotLumsia UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 75.) “Reprinted from Bullelin de l’ Herbier Boissier, tom. iii, no. 5."” Broersma, R. Besoeki een gewest in opkomst. Amster- dam. [1914?] 1. 8°. pp. vili, 176. Plates and map. [Brougham & Vaux.] List of roses now in cultivation at Chateau Eléonore, Cannes, with descriptive notes. London. 1898. 4°. pp. viii, [2], 37. 4 plates. Brown, John Ednie. Report on the forests of Western Australia, their description, utilisation, and proposed future management. Presented to Parliament. Perth. 1896. f°. pp. 57. 30 plates, and map. (Western Australia. 1896. No. 27.) Reports on planting olives & mulberries on mallee lands, and dates in the far North; also, wattle cultivation generally in the colony. Adelaide. 1884. f°. pp. 3, 8. Map. (South Australia, no. 178, 179.) Brown, Nelson Courtlandt. Possibilities of municipal forestry in New York. Plates. (Jn New YorxK STATE COL- LEGE OF FORESTRY, Syracuse university. Bulletin, xiv, 2d.) Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Botanical appendix. See RicHarpson, Sir John. Brown, Thomas (fl. 1816-1834). Illustrations of the Ameri- can ornithology of Alexander Wilson and C. L. Bonaparte, with the addition of recently discovered species and repre- sentations of the whole sylva of North America. Edin- burgh; London. 1835. f°. pp. [4], iii. 124 colored plates. Bruce, Eugene Sewell. Flumes and fluming. [Washington. 1914.) 8°. pp. 36. Plates and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 87.) “Contribution from the Forest service.” Bruner, Lawrence. Insects injurious to young trees on tree claims. Lincoln. [1890.] 8°. pp. 149. Illustr. (Ne- braska — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 14.) Buc’hoz, Pierre Joseph. Catalogue des livres de [sa] bi- bliothéque. See Bure, Guillaume de. Buck, Frank Ebenezer. The planting and care of shade trees. Ottawa. 1914. 8°. pp. 24. Illustr. (Canada — Experi- mental farms. Bulletin, 19; 2d series.) [Biisgen, Moritz.) Systematisches verzeichnis der in den girten der K6nigl. Preuss. forstakademie zu Hann. Miinden - Alea holzpflanzen. Miinden. 1907. 8°. pp. [2], 33. Bunyard, Edward A. The history of the classification of apples. London. 1916. 8°. Portrs. and plate. “Reprinted from the Journal of the Royal horticultural sociely,”’ 1916, xli, 445-464. Burck, William. Rapport sur son exploration dans les padangsche bovenlanden 4 la recherche des espéces d’arbres qui produisent la gutta-percha. (Saigon. 1885.] 1. 8°. oe francaise. Excursions el reconnaissances, 1885, ix, 153- Burckel, Georges. Les plantes indigénes de |’ Alsace propres 4 l’ornementation des pares et jardins. See Korntc, Charles, and Burcket, Georges. Burgess, Albert Franklin. The gipsy moth and the brown- tail moth, with suggestions for their control. [Washington. 1914.) 8°. Map and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Farmer’s bulletin, 564.) “Contribution from the Bureau of entomology.” Report on the gipsy moth work in New England. Washington. 1915. 8°. pp. 32. Maps, plates and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bul- letin, 204.) “Contribution from the Bureau of entomology.” Burkill, Isaac Henry. The flora of Vavau, one of the Tonga Islands. With a short account of its vegetation by C. 8. Crosby. (In Journal of the Linnean society. Botany, 1901- 04, xxxv, 20-65.) A working list of the flowering plants of Baluchistan. Calcutta. 1909. 8°. pp. [2], 136. Burnat, Emile. Flore des Alpes maritimes. Vol. v; vi, 1. Genéve, etc. 1913-16. 1. 8°. y, 1 “par Francois Cavillier."”. y, 2 and vi, 1 “‘par John Briquet et Francois Cavillier.”’ Burns, George Plumer. Michigan trees. See Oris, C. H. and Otis, Charles Herbert. The trees of Vermont. Burlington. 1916. 8°. pp. 244. Plates and other illustr. (Vermont — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 194.) “The present publication represents a revision of Bulletin 73 of the Vermont agricultural experiment station, and of Bulletin 16, vol. xiv, n. s. of the University of Michigan.”’ Burton, Sir Richard Francis. Zanzibar; city, island, and coast. 2 vol. London. 1872. 8°. Plates and maps. “Notes on the flora of Zanzibar,”’ i, 218-248. Busch, Nikolai (Adolfovitch). Ozopa Cu6upu u JambHATO Bocroxa, usqanaemMaa Boranmueckumb myszeemb Vmepa- TopeKolt akageMim Haykb. Flora Sibiriae et Orientis Ex- tremi. Bsn. 1. C-Ilerep6yprs. 1913. 1. 8°. Colored plates, and other illustr. Bush, Nikolai (Adolfovitch). See Buscx. Bussy, J. H. de, publisher. Cultuurkaart van het noordelijk gedeelte der residentie oostkust van Sumatra, [bevattende de tabaks-, rubber- en _ koffieondernemingen]. Schaal 1:400,000. Amsterdam. [1914.] 32} X 332 in. folded in obl. 8° cover. Legenda. Amsterdam. 1914. obl. 24°. pp. 19. Butret, Charles, baron de. Taille raisonnée des arbres fruitiers, et autres opérations relatives 4 leur culture, dé- montrées clairement par des raisons physiques tirées de leur différente nature, et de leur maniére de végéter et de fructifier. Nouvelle éd. Lyon. 1832. 12°. pp. xvi, 95+. 4 plates. C Caccia, A. M. F. The collection of statistical data relating to the principal Indian species [of timber]. Calcutta. 1909. 1.8°. pp. [2], ii, ii, 77. (Inp1ta — Forest department. Forest pamphlet, 8.) Les caféiers sauvages de la montagne d’Ambre. BARD, Marcel]. Il caffé. Milano. 1830. 24°. pp.90. Vign. and 2 plates. Half-title reads: “*Almanacco per l’anno 1830.” The Cairnies and Glen-almond, 9 type-written sheets. From Scolsman? 188-? See [Du- x LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Ueber die westgrenzen einiger Cajander, Aimo Kaarlo. Helsingsfors. 1902. 8°. holegewiachse nord-Russlands. pp 16. “ Acta Socielatis pro fauna el flora fennica,"’ 1902, xxiii, no. 1. California — Siat hoard of forestry, 1905-—s‘ Fire tion day, [April 18, 1914]; a lesson. [Sacramento. S*. pp. 12. Ilustr. Camerarius, Joachim. See Mattriout, P. A. Campbell, Dugald. Chemical report on the mode of de- tecting vegetable substances mixed with coffee, for the purpose of adulteration. See Granam, Thomas, and others. Campbell, Helen. Six cups of coffee. See Partoa, Maria, and others. : Camus, Edmond Gustave, and Jeanpert, Henri Edouard. Une c@uvre peu connue d’Hippolyte Rodin: [Statistique botanique du département de POise. Paris. 1894]. 1. 8°. “Extrait du Journal de bolanique, nos. 13, 15-19, 23 et 24, 1894." Camus, Giulio. Alcune nuove osservazioni teratologiche. sulla flora del modenese. [Modena. 1888.] 8°. Ali della Societa dei naturalisti di Modena, 1888, ser. 3, vii. pp. 212-216. and Penzig, Otto. preven- 1914.} Neu vollkommenes krAuter-buch. Mem., Illustrazione dell’ erbario estense. {[Modena. 1885.] 8°. Alli della Sociela dei naluralisti di Modena, 1885, ser. 3, iv. Mem., pp. 14-57. Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de. Essai sur les propriétés médicales des plantes, comparées avec leurs formes exté- rieures et leur classification naturelle. Paris. 1804. 4°. pp. 148. L’herbier de Gaspard Bauhin déterminé. 1904.) 8°. pp. [82]. Port. and facsimile. “Extrait du Bullelin de l'Herbier Boissier, 2™° série, tome iv, 1904, no. 3"-5, 8. ‘ Cannon, William Austin. Bibliography. (Jn CoviLie, F. V., and Macpovaat, D. T. Desert botanical laboratory of the Carnegie institution, 1903, pp. 46-58.) Card, Fred Wallace. Bush-fruits; a horticultural mono- graph of raspberries, blackberries, dewberries, currants, gooseberries, and other shrub-like fruits. 5th ed. New York, etc. 1911. sm.8°. pp. xii, (2],537. Ilustr. (Rural science series.) “ American books on bush-fruits,"’ pp. 513-515. Carpenter, Clarence Willard. Technical description of certain bacteria occurring in maple sap. See Epson, H. A., and Carpenter, C. W. Carpenter, Louis George. Forests and snow. Fort Collins. 1901. 8°. pp. 10+ 18 [9] plates, and diagrs. (Colo- rado — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 55.) Carpenter, William Benjamin, and Taylor, Alfred Swaine. {Regulations under which the sale of coffee and chicory should be allowed. London. 1853.) f°. pp. 33. Litho- graphed. 4 colored plates. Carruthers, Jolin Bennett. Rubber cultivation in Trinidad and Tobago. (Jn Trintpap — Department of agriculture. Rubber, 1911, pp. 8-13.) Caruel, Teodoro. Relazione del direttore dell’ orto e museo botanico del R. Istituto di studi superiori in Firenze al so- yraintendente dell’ istituto sulla sistemazione delle collezioni yotaniche. Firenze. 1881. 8°. pp. 1). Plan. (R. Isti- tuto di studi superiori pratici e di perfezionamento in Fi- renze.) Title taken from the cover. Cassino, Samuel Edson, compiler. See The Narurauists’ directory. Castellarnau y Lleopart, Joaquin Maria de. Estudio del sistema lefloso de las especies forestales. Descripcién mi- crografica de la madera de las especies Carpinus betulus (Genéve. The naturalists’ directory. Linn., Corylus avellana Linn. y Alnus glutinosa Gdrtn. Madnd. [1904] 1 8°. pp. vill, 114+, and atlas of 24 plates, oy The atlas has the title: “ Descripcién microgrifica del sistema leiioso de las e=pecies forestales espafiolas. 2° cuaderno.” Castronovo, Giuseppe. Erice oggi monte San Giuliano in Sicilia; memorie storiche. 2 pt. Palermo. 1872-73. sm. 8°. i. 1872. pp. [2], xxvi, 280+.—1ii. 1875. “ Bibliografia ericina,"’ i, iii-xxvi, 273-274. The cover of pt. i, has the date *1873."" “ Errori,”’ at the end of each pt. Catalogue of the phwnogamous plants of the United States, east of the Mississippi. See [Mann, Horace]. Cavanilles, Antonio José. Principi elementari di botanica. Tradotti dallo spagnuolo dal dott. Domenico Viviani. Coll’ unta di un nuovo saggio sopra i sistemi di Tournefort, Linneo, e Jussieu ed altre nuove annotazioni di*****. Genova. 1808. 8°. pp. 198+. Cavanilles, G. A. See Cavaniuues, Antonio José. Cave, Henry William. Golden tips; a description of Ceylon and its great tea industry. 4th ed. London, etc. 1915. 8°. pp. xvi, 476. Ilustr. Celakovsky, Ladislav. Uber A. W. Eichler’s entgegnung auf meiner kritik seiner ansicht von der fruchtschuppe der abie- tineen. Prag. 1882. 8°. pp.15. LIllustr. “Separatabdruck aus den Sitzungsberichlen der Kénigl. Bihm. Gesell- schaft der wissenschaflen, 10 noy. 1882.”" Chabaud, B. Les palmiers de la Céte d’Azur; distribution gcographique, culture, description des genres et espéces. Paris. [1915.] 8°. pp. viii, 208. Plates. (Bibliotheque horticole.) Chabert, Alfred. De l'emploi populaire des plantes sauvages en Savoie. Genéve. 1895. 8°. “Tiré A part du Bulletin de U’ Herbier Boissier,”’ 1895( iii, 291-344. Chancerel, Lucien. La question des foréts de France en pp. 431+. 1914. (Paris. 1914.] sm. 8°. pp. 152+. Chapman, Herman Haupt. Forestry; an elementary treatise. Chicago. 1912. 8°. pp. 79. Chauveaud, Gustave. La constitution et l’évolution mor- phologique du corps chez les plantes vasculaires. [Paris. 1914.) 4°. pp. 4. Hllustr. Extrait des Comples rendus hebdomadaires des séances de U Académie des sciences, 1914, clviii, 343. Cheeseman, Thomas IF’. Illustrations of the New Zealand flora. With the assistance of W. B. Hemsley. Plates drawn by Matilda Smith. 2 vol. Wellington. 1914. 4°. 250 (251] plates. “THustrations of New Zealand phanerogams and ferns that have appeared prior to the publication of this work,”’ ii, i-xxiv. Cheney, Lellen Sterling. A contribution to the flora of the Lake Superior region. [Madison. 1893.] 8°. ' Transactions of the Wisconsin academy of sciences, arls and lellers, 1893, ix, 233-254. Chesney, Francis Rawdon. Narrative of the Euphrates expedition carried on by order of the British government, 1835-1837. [With appendix.) London. 1868. 8°.. pp. xviii, 564. Plates, maps and other illustr. “Extracts from a report of an excursion in the Arabian desert, 1836, by J. W. Helfer,"’ pp. 489-445. ry Chiba, Ryiboku. Ikebana hyakuhei zu. hundred methods of flower arrangement.) Kyoto. 8°. 58 plates (2 colored). Chiltern and vale farming explained. See [Exu1s, William). Chodat, Robert. Une excursion botanique a Majorque. Genéve. 1905. 8°. Illustr. (Université de Genéve — In- stitut de botanique. 7° sér., fase. i.) “Extrait du Bullelin des travaur de la Société bolanique de Gendve,” 1904, xi, 21-109. “ Bibliographie,"’ p. LO9. Excursions botaniques en Espagne et au Portugal. Geneve. 1909. 8°. pp. [A], 132. 2 colored plates, and other illustr. Reprinted from Bulletin de la Société bolanique de Gendve, 1909, 2° sér., i, 13-180. Christ, Hermann. 1885.] sm. 8°. “Separatabdruck aus dem Jahrbuch des S{chweizerischen) A{lpen) Cllubs),"” 1885, xix, 139-155. {Illustrations of a 1767. Pointe de la Rosa Blanche. [Bern. SUPPLEMENT— AUTHOR CATALOGUE xi Christ, Hermann. Die ungarisch-dsterreichische flora des Carl Clusius vom jahre 1583. [Wien. 1912-13.] 8°. “Separatabdruck aus der Oslerreichischen bolanischen zeitschrift, 1912”-13, Ixii, 330, 393, 426; Lxiii, 131, 159. : Clark, H. B. Native and cultivated forest trees and shrubs of the Missouri River basin. Clark, William Bullock, and Miller, Benjamin LeRoy. Physiography and geology of the Coastal Plain province of Virginia. With chapters on the lower cretaceous, by E. W. Berry and the economic geology, by T. L. Watson. Char- lottesville. 1912. 1. 8°. pp. 274. Map, plates and table. (Virginia — Geological survey. Bulletin, 4.) “Geological literature of the Virginia Coastal Plain,’’ pp. 19-45. Clayton, John (1693-1773). Flora virginica. See Gro- Nnovius, J. F. Clos, Dominique. Louis Gérard. [Toulouse. 1888.] 8°. pp. 31 “Extrait des Mémoires de l’ Académie des sciences, inscriptions el belles- leltres de Toulouse, tome x, année 1888.”’ Cochet, Pierre Charles Marie, and Mottet, Séraphin. Les rosiers; historique, classification, nomenclature, efc. 4° éd., revue et augmentée. Paris. 1916. 18°. pp. [4], xiv, 368+. Illustr. (Bibliothéque d’horticulture.) Cockerell, Theodore Dru Alison. The food plants of scale ' insects (Coccidz). Washington. 1897. 8°. (Smithsonian institution.) “From the Proceedings of the United States national museum, vol. xix, pages 725-785.” . Coco-nut cultivation in the West Indies. See [Wauts, Francis]. Coit, John Eliot. Citrus fruits; an account of the citrus fruit industry with special reference to California require- - ments and practices and similar conditions. New York. 1915. sm. 8°. pp. xx, [2], 520. Illustr. (Rural science series. ) “Bibliography,”’ pp. 461-503. Pruning frosted citrus trees. [Berkeley. 1913.] 8°. pp. 4. (California — Agricultural experiment station. Circular, 100.) Coker, William Chambers. On the spores of certain Coniferae. (Chicago. 1904.] 8°. Ilustr. “Reprinted from the Botanical gazette,’ 1904, xxviii, 206-213. Colgan, Nathaniel. Contributions towards a Cybele hiber- nica. See (Moore, David], and Mors, A. G Colliander, Zacharias, respondent. Dissertatio botanica de Moraea. See THUNBERG, C. P., praeses. Collins, James Franklin. The chestnut bark disease on chestnut fruits. [New York. 1913.] 1. 8°. “Reprinted from Science,”’ 1913, N. s., xxviii, 857-858. Practical tree surgery. Washington. 1913. 8°. Plates. “From Yearbook of Department of agriculture for 1913,”’ pp. 161-190. Colman, Henry. Third report of the agriculture of Massa- chusetts, on wheat and silk. See Massacnusetrs — Com- missioner for the agricultural survey. Colombina, Gasparo. II bomprovifaccia, per sani, & ama- lati. Padova. 1621. sm. 8°. pp. [82], 335 [377]. IMllustr. Coloured botanical drawings by a Chinese artist. N.P. ND. obl. f°. 50 colored plates, mounted on heavy brown paper. Comes, Orazio. Catalogo delle piante raccolte dal prof. A. Costa in Egitto e Palestina nel 1874. [Napoli. 1879.] 4°. pp. 14. “Estratto dal Rendiconto della Reale accademia delle scienze fisiche e matematiche di Napoli,’’ 1879, xviii, 97-109. Riassunto. Napoli. 1880. 1. 8°. pp. 7. “Estratto dall’ Annuario della R. Scuola superiore di agricoliura in Portici,”” 1880, ii. “Common oak.” See [Etwes, H. J., and Henry, Augus- tine]. Conard, Henry Shoemaker. Notes on Painters’ arboretum. [Media, Pa. 1914.] 8°. Proceedings of the Delaware County inslilule of science, 1914, vii, 19-32. See Pammet, L. H., and others. .. Condit, Ira Judson. The loquat. Berkeley. 1915. 8°. pp. [36]. Illustr. (California — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 250.) “ Bibliography,”’ pp. [34-36]. Congrés international de botanique. Régles internatio- nales de la nomenclature botanique adoptées par le congrés de Vienne 1905 2° éd. mise au point d’aprés les décisions du congrés de Bruxelles, 1910. Publiée par John Briquet. Jena. 1912. 1. 8°. pp. viii, 110. In French, English and German. Congrés international de botanique, Paris, 1867. Lois de la nomenclature botanique adoptées par le congrés. See Canpotie, Alphonse de. Connecticut. Forest fire manual. Connecticut laws re- lating to forests, 1912. New Haven. [1912.] 16°. pp. 54. Contributions towards a catalogue of plants indigenous to the neighbourhood of Tenby. See [Fatconer, R. W.]. [Conwentz, Hugo Wilhelm.] Forstbotanisches merkbuch 1 fiir Westpreussen. Nachtrag2. (Danzig. 1902.] 4°. pp. 9. Ilustr. Sonder-abdruck aus dem xxii. Verwallungsbericht des sischen provinzial-museums fiir 1901, seite 17-25.”" Cook, Harold Oatman. The forests of Worcester County; the results of a forest survey of the fifty-nine towns in the county and a study of theirlumber industry. Boston. 1917. 8°. pp. 88. 7 plates, and diagrs. and Kneeland, Paul Dwelle. Instructions for making improvement thinnings, and the management of moth- infested woodlands. Boston. 1914. 8°. pp. 34. Plates. Cook, Melville Thurston. Crown gall and hairy root. [Trenton. 1914] 8°. pp. 14. Plates and other illusir. (New Jersey — Agricultural experiment stations. Circular, 34.) Westpreus- Some diseases of nursery stock. [Trenton. 1914.] 8°. pp. 24. Plates and other illustr. (New Jersey — Agricultural experiment stations. Circular, 35.) Cooper, Ellwood. Bug vs. bug; parisitology. [Santa Bar- bara, Cal.? 1913.] sm. 8°. pp. 23. compiler. Forest culture and Eucalyptus trees. San Francisco. 1876. 12°. pp. 621. 2 plates. Contents: — Forest culture in its relations to industrial pursuits; (by Ferd. von Muller].— Application of phytology to the industrial purposes of life; [by Ferdinand von Muller).— Australian vegetation — The trees of Australia, phytologically named and arranged.— The princi- pal timber trees, readily eligible for Victorian industrial culture; [by Ferd. von Mueller].—Select plants (exclusive of timber trees) readily eligible for Victorian industrial culture; [by Ferd. von Mueller].— Tem- perature and rainfall at Melbourne.— Additions to “Select plants”; Second supplement to the “Select plants.” [By Baron Ferd. von Mueller].— The objects of a botanic garden in relation to industries; {by Ferd. von Mueller]. Cooper, H. Stonehewer. Coral lands. 2 vol. London. 1880. 8°. Plates. “How the copra tree grows,”’ i, 263-271.— “‘ List of trees used for the manufacture of canoes,” efe., i, 303-306.— “Dr. Seeman’s list of Fijian plants,”* i, 308-339. Cooper, William S. A catalogue of the flora of Isle Royale, Lake Superior. [Lansing. 1914.] 8°. “Reprinted from Report Michigan academy of science,’ 1914, xvi, 109-131. Copeland, Edwin Bingham. Thecoco-nut. London. 1914, 8°. pp. xiv, 212. Plates. Corenwinder, Benjamin. Recherches chimiques sur la banane du Brésil. [Lille. 1864.] 8°. Mémoires de la Société des sciences, de l'agriculture et des arls de Lille, 1864, 2° sér., x, 431-442. Cornaz, Edouard. Rosa dichroa (Lerch) & R. Lerchii (Rouy). Neuchatel. 1897. 8°. “Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles de Neuchitel. du tome xxv, année, 1897,"’ pp. 129-140. Corson, Juliet. Six cups of coffee, and others. Extrait See Parzoa, Maria, xii LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Coville, Frederick Vernon. The formation of leafmold. (Washington. 1913.) 1. 8°. “ Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington academy of sciences ,"" 1913, iii, 77-89. — The Panamint Indians of California. Washington. 1892. 8°. Front. “From the American anthropologist.”” 1892, v, 351-361. Cox, H. R. Oriental pears and their hybrids. Under the direction of John Craig. Ithaca. [1913.] 8°. pp. {48}. Plates and other illustr. (Cornell university — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 332.) Cozzi, Carlo. Quarto contributo alla flora del Ticino. Milano. 1904. 8°. pp. 10. “Estratto dagli Atti della Societd italiana di scienze nalurali,” 1904, xiii, 7-14. Craig, Moses. A catalogue of the uncultivated flowering slants growing on the Ohio state university grounds. Columbus. 1890.] 8°. From Bulletin of the Ohio agricultural experiment station. Technical series, 1890, i, 49-110. Craig, Sir William Grsson. See Grsson-Craic. Cranefield, F. Trees and shrubs for shade and ornament. {Madison. 1904.] 8°. Illustr. (Wisconsin — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 108.) Crawford, Andrew Wright, and Day, Frank Miles. The existing and alge ag outer park systems of American cities. Report of the Philadelphia allied organizations. [Harris- burg, Pa. 1906?) 4°. pp. 61. Plans and plates. (Craz, , and Schroter, Karl, editors.] Instructions pour les recherches A faire sur la répartition des plantes lig- neuses croissant spontanément en Suisse. See SwiTzer- LAND — Eidgendssisches departement des innern. Crescenzi, Piero de. Opera d’agricoltura. Ne laql si edtiene a che modi si debbi coltivar la terra; semiare, iserire li alberi, governar gli giardini e li horti, etc. Novaméte a la sua pristina forma restituitate. [Colophon:—] Venegia, per Bernardino de Viano de Lexona Vercellese. Ne lano M.DXxxvilt. (1538.] 16°. pp. [781]. Plate. Crié, Louis. Rapport sur la maladie des chdtaigniers en Bretagne. [Paris. 1894] 1. 8°, Ministére de UVagriculture. Bulletin, 1894, xiii, 884-892. La végétation des cétes et des files bretonnes. Bor- deaux. 1887. 8°. Map. “Extrait des Annales des sciences naturelles de Bordeaur el du sud- ouest, 1886,"" pp. 145-164. Crosby, Charles Steele. The flora of Vavau, one of the Tonga Islands. With a short account of its vegetation by C. 5. Crosby. See Burk, I. H. = cult of the coconut. See Garpner, Curtis, & co.. pub- ishers. Cunha e Souza, Francisco. Brasil-kaffee. [Wien. 19097] 8°. pp. 14. Curtis, Ralph Wright. The home grounds. See Davis, E. G., and Curtis, R. W. Z Curtis, Samuel. A monograph on the genus Camellia. From original drawings by Clara M. Pope. London. 1819. f°. pp. 8. 5 colored plates. : Title-page and dedication are engraved. Cushman, Robert Asa. The Calliephialtes parasite of the codling moth. (Washington. 1913.J 1. 8°. Plate and other illustr. Journal of agricultural research, 1913, i, 211-238. “ Literature cited,” pp. 235-237. D Dai Nihon. Shif-bokO shiriyaki. See Su10-nox0 shiriyaka. Dai Nippon sanriukai hokoku. [Japanese forestry society's magazine.) Nov. 1892. No.131. Tokyd. 1892. 8°. Plate. In Japanese. Dai Nippon shokubutsushi. See [cones flore japonice. Dalechamps, Jacques. Histoire générale des plantes, con- tenant xviii. livres. Faite frangoise par Jean des Moulins. 2 tom. Lyon. 1615. f°. Illustr. : i. pp. [4], 960, (36]— ii. pp. [120], 758, [29]. Damanti, Paolo. Le piante endemiche siciliane; ossia, Enumerazione sistematica ragionata delle specie endemiche sag ca nascenti in Sicilia. Palermo. 1888. 1. 8°. . 14. } age Estratto dal Giornale del Comizio agrario di Palermo, anno xx." Dantony, . La défense de nos jardins contre les insectes _ et les parasites. See Vermoret, Victor, and Danrony, E. Daveau, Jules. Sur deux ormes nouveaux de la section crime: (Ulmus Sieboldii et U. Shirasawana). [Paris. Bulletin de la Socitlé dendrologique de France, 1914, pp. 21-30. Note sur le Quercus occidentalis Gay. Montpellier. 1899. 8°. pp. 11+. “Extrait des Annales de la Sociélé d’horticulture et d'histoire naturelle de U' Hérault.”’ Davidson, Alice Merritt. California plants in their homes; a botanical reader for children. ustrated by Alice C. Cooper and Mary E. Lewis. Los Angeles. 1898. 8°. pp. 216. P “Books of reference," pp. 213-214. Supplement, for use of teachers. Los Angeles. 1898. 8°. pp. 133, [20]. “ Errata,”’ at end. Davies, Hugh. Welsh botanology; part the first [and second]. . A systematic catalogue of the native plants of the Isle of Anglesey, in Latin, English, and Welsh. To which is added, an appendix, consisting of those genera, in the three first volumes of Flora britannica, which are not of spontaneous growth in Anglesey. [And an alphabetical eatin of the Welsh names of vegetables rendered into Latin and English.] London. 1813. 8°. pp. xiv + xv, [2], 255+. Plate. Davis, Edward Gorton, and Curtis, Ralph Wright. The home grounds. Ithaca. [1915.] 8°. pp. [143]. Illustr. (Cornell university — Agricultural experiment station. Bul- letin, 361.) Davis, William Morris. Biographical memoir of John Wesley Powell, 1834-1902. Washington. 1915. 8°. Port. From National academy of sciences. Biographical memoirs, vol. viii. Bibliography, p. 11. Day, Frank Miles. The existing and proposed outer park systems of American cities. CRAWFORD, ie W., and AY, F. M. Debeaux, [J.] Odon. Notes sur quelques plantes rares ou peu connues de la flore oranaise. [Paris. 1888.] 8°. — Comple rendu de Association francaise pour l'avancement des sciences, 1888, xvii, pt. 2, pp. 302-317. Decaux, Francois. L’avenir du Tamarix articulata en Tunisie Algérie et Maroe, utilité de ses galles, mceurs de I’insecte qui les produit et de ses parasites. Paris. [1895.] 8°. pp. 10. “Extrait de la Revue des sciences naturelles appliquées, 1895,"’ xii, 30-39. . Sur les principaux ennemis des rosiers, leurs moeurs & moyens de les combattre. [Paris. 1896.] 8°. pp. 21. “Extrait du Congres horticole de 1896."" Decrept, Alfred. L’arbre vert en Picardie; poix et ses co- teaux, utilité des résineux dans les sols calcaires. Nouvelle Amiens. 1885. 8°. pp. 24. Demersay, Alfred. [ture économique sur le maté ou thé du Paraguay (Ilex paraguariensis). [Paris. 1865.) 8°. Mémoires de la Société impériale et centrale d’agricullure de France, 1865, pp. 254-280. Dennert, berhard, editor. Albert, editor. Descombes, Paul. Le centime du reboisement. Limoges. 1908. 8°. pp- i. (Congres de l’aménagement des mon- tagnes et de l’arbre & de l’eau, 1908.) Description of the mammoth tree from California, now Botanische hefte. See WiGAND, SUPPLEMENT— AUTHOR CATALOGUE erected at the Crystal Palace, Sydenham. [London. 1857.] 8°. pp. 24. Llustr. Déséglise, Alfred. Descriptions de quelques plantes rares et critiques de France et de Suisse. [Rennes. 1878?] 8°. pp. 13. Recherches sur l’habitat en France du Rosa cinna- momea Lin. Lyon, etc. 1883. 8°. pp. 11. “Extrait du Bulletin de la Société Wéludes scientifiques d’ Angers,” 1884, xii + xiii, 36-44. Destremx de Saint-Christol, Léonce. rurale et d’agriculture pratique. 2° éd. Paris, etc. 8°. pp. xviii, 314. (Agriculture méridionale.) “Notice necrologique sur Emile Destremx de Saint-Christol,’’ pp. ix— xvi. Detmer, Wilhelm. Botanische wanderungen in Brasilien; reiseskizzen und vegetationsbilder. Leipzig. 1897. 8°. pp. vi, 188. “Einige litteraturangaben,”” p. 188. DeWildeman, Emile. Etudes sur la flore du Katanga. Vol. ii, fase. 1. Bruxelles. 1913. f°. 19 plates. (MusEE pu Coneo. Annales. Botanique, série 4.) {Dezallier d’Argenville, Antoine Joseph.] La théorie et la pratique du jardinage ot l’on traite 4 fond des beaux jardins appellés communément les jardins de plaisance et de propreté. Avec un traité d’hidraulique convenable aux jardins. 4° éd., reviie, corrigée, augmentée. Paris. 1760. 4°. pp. [12], 482+. 49 plates, and other illustr. Wrongly attributed to Alexandre Le Blond who merely illustrated some of the editions of this work. The theory and practice of gardening, wherein is fully handled all that relates to fine gardens, commonly called pleasure-gardens, as parterres, groves, bowling- greens, &c. From the French original, printed at Paris, 1709. By. John James. London. 1712. 4°. pp. [12], 218+. 31 plates and other illustr. Diaz Rocafull, Aurelio. See Rocarutt, A. D. Dickie, George. A flora of Ulster and botanist’s guide to the north of Ireland. Belfast, etc. 1864. 16°. pp. xx, 176. Dickson, R. W. Practical agriculture; or, A complete sys- tem of modern husbandry, with the methods of planting, and Essai d’économie 1861. the management of live stock. 2 vol. (paged contin.). Lon-_ don. 1805. 4°. pp. [2], xx, [20] + [10], 1265. 53 + 34 plates. In vol. 1 is an extra set of pages numbered 583-618, containing “addi- tions and corrections.’’ — “‘ Errata,’’ at end of vol. 1. Some of the plates are colored. Dictionarium rusticum, urbanicum & botanicum. See [Battey, Nathan]. Dieck, Georg. Haupt-catalog der obst- und gehélzbaum- schulen des ritterguts Zéschen bei Merseburg. See ZOscHEN. Diels, Ludwig. Plantae chinensis Forrestianae. Catalogue of all the plants collected by George Forrest during his first exploration of Yunnan and eastern Tibet in the years 1904- 1906. (Edinburgh. 1912-13.] 8°. Notes from the Royal bolanic garden, Edinburgh, 1912-13, xxxi-xxxyv. Plantae chinensis Forrestianae. Plants discovered and collected by George. Forrest during his first exploration of Yunnan and eastern Tibet in the years 1904-1906. New and imperfectly known species. [Edinburgh. 1912.] 8°. Noles from the Royal botanic garden, Edinburgh, 1912, xxv. Dietz, Johann Wilhelm, respondent. Dissertatio inauguralis medico-botanica de Coronopo. See Jucu, H. P., praeses. Diguet, Léon. Une plante alimentaire peu connue du Mexique. See Bots, Désiré, and Dicurr, Léon. Dinter, Kurt. Alphabetical catalogue of plants growing in the open air in the garden of Thomas Hanbury, Palazzo Orenzo, La Mortola, near Ventimiglia, Italy. Genoa. 1897. 4°. pp. 64+. Front. Portrs. and plates inserted. Dioscorides, Pedanios. De medica materia libri sex, Joanne Ruellio interprete, nune primum ab ipso Ruellio recogniti, & suo nitori restituti. Parisiis, apud Simonem Colinzeum. 1537. 16°. ff. [20], 246 [266], [20]. xili Acerea de la materia medicinal, y de los venenos mortiferos. Traduzido de lengua griega en la vulgar ecastel- lana, é ilustrado con claras, y sustanciales anotaciones, y con las figuras de innumerables plantas exquisitas, y raras, por el doctor Andres de Laguna. Valencia. 1695. 1. 8°. pp. [24], 618, [30]. Illustr. Dixon, Royal, and Fitch, Franklyn Everett. The human side of trees, wonders of the tree world. New York. [1917.] 8°. pp. xxii, [2], 199. Plates. Dodge, Charles Keene. Annotated list of flowering plants and ferns of Point Pelee, Ont., and neighbouring districts. Ottawa. 1914. 8°. pp. [4], 131. Map. (Canada — Geological survey. Memoir, 54.) : The flowering plants, ferns and their allies of Mac- kinac Island. (Jn MicHIGAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Report, 1913, xv, 218-237.) Results of the Mershon expedition to the Charity Islands, Lake Huron. [Lansing. 1911.] 8°. “Reprinted from the Report of the Michigan academy of science,”’ 1911, xiii, 173-190. Donk, Marion Gilbert. Commercial turpentines. Vertcu, F. P., and Dong, M. G. Doshoken Zohan. Somoku seifu. Japan.] 3vol. n. Pp. 1807. 1.8°. In Japanese. Doucet, J. André. Timber conditions in Little Smoky River Valley, Alta., and adjacent territory. Being a con- tinuation of “‘ Timber conditions in the Lesser Slave Lake region.” Ottawa. 1914. Plates, map and other illustr. (In Canapa — Department of the interior — Forestry branch. Bulletin, 41.) Timber conditions in the Smoky River valley and Grande-Prairie country. Being a continuation of ‘‘ Timber conditions in the Little Smoky River valley” (Bulletin, no. 41). Ottawa. 1915. pp. 55. Maps and other illustr. (In Canapa — Department of the interior — Forestry branch. Bulletin, 53.) Dow, Charles Mason. The state reservation at Niagara; a history. Albany. 1914. 8° pp. 202. Drake, Carl John. The tingitoidea of Ohio. Herbert, and Drakg, C. J. Dralet, Traité de l’aménagement des bois et foréts appartenant 4 l’empire, aux communes, aux établissemens publics et aux particuliers. Toulouse. 1807. 8°. pp. 103. Drouin de Bouville, de. L’épicéa du Charmois. (Nancy. 1903.] 1. 8°. 4 [5] plates. Bulletin des séances de la Société des sciences de Nancy, 1903, pp. 161- 167. Drude, Oskar, editor. Die vegetation der erde. Adolf, and Drupe, Oskar, editors. Drumaux, Léon. Régle A calcul pour le cubage des arbres sur pied ou abattus. (Bruxelles? 18-?] 8°. pp.7. Plate. (V-Communication.) (Dubard, Marcel.) Les caféiers sauvages de la montagne ao (Madagascar). [Paris. 1905.] 1. 8°. pp.9. IL ustr. Reprinted from L’ Agricullure pratique des pays chauds, 1905, v, 92-100. Duchartre, Pierre. Rapport sur un mémoire intitulé: Etude économique sur le maté ou thé du Paraguay, Ilex paraguariensis, [par Alfred Demersay. Paris. 1865]. 8°. Mémoires de la Sociélé impériale et centrale d’agicrullure de France, 1865, pp. 251-253. Duchesne, M.C. Memorandum dealing with the grievances which exist against the railway rates imposed on British timber, including suggestions for abating these grievances, and illustrating the very injurious effect of these rates on forestry in particular and the country in general. Handed in on behalf of the Royal English arboricultural society and the English forestry association. (London. 1914.] f°. pp. 10. (Great Britain and Ireland — Royal commission on railways.) Duhamel du Monceau, Henri Louis. Explication de See (The herbs and trees of Illustr. See OsBorn, See ENGLER, xiv LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM plusieurs termes de botanique & d’agriculture, particuliére- ment de ceux qui sont en usage pour |’éxploitation des bois & des foréts. (Jn his La physique des arbres, 1758, ii, 359- 432.) Also in edition of 1788. Des semis et plantations des arbres, et de leur culture; ou, Méthodes pour multiplier et élever les arbres, les planter en massifs & en avenues, etc. Faisant partie du traité com- let des bois & des foréts. Paris. 1780. 4°. pp. [4], xxxii, 420+. 16 plates, and vign. Dunston, Clarence Emory. Preliminary examination of the forest conditions of Mississippi. Map. (Jn Mississippi — State geological survey. Forest conditions of Mississippi, 1913, ‘08-10, pp. 1-76.) Durante, Castore. Herbario novo. Con figure, che rappre- sentano le vive piante, che nascono in tutta Europa «& nell’ Indie Orientali, & Occidentali. Con discorsi, che dimostrano i nomi, le specie, la forma, il loco, il tempo, le qualita, & e virtu mirabili dell’ herbe, insieme col peso, & ordine da usarle, scoprendosi rari secreti, & singolari rimedij da sanar le pid difficili infirmitaé del corpo humano. Venetia, presso G. G. Hertz. 1666. f°. pp. [12], 476, [27]. Ilustr. D'Urville, Jules Dumonr. See Dumont p’URVILLE. Du Sablon, Leclerc. Nos fleurs plantes utiles et nuisibles. Dessinées par A. Millot. Paris. N. b. pp. xvi, 132. Colored plates, and other illustr. Dusén, Per. Sur le flore de la Serra do Itatiaya au Brésil. Rio de Janeiro. 1903. f°. pp. [2], 119. “Tiré & part des Archivos do Museu nacional do Rio de Janeiro,”’ 1905, xiii, 1-119. E E. F. The Albany lumber trade. trade. East Indies, Dutch — Dienst van het boschwezen. Caout- choucbedrijf bij het boschwezen. Supplement op het Verslag van den Dienst van het boschwezen, 1913. Wel- tevreden [’s-Gravenhage]. 1915. f°. pp. 95. Tabellen aangevende den kubieken inhoud van kantrecht beslagen houtwerken. Batavia. 1914. f°. pp. 2}, 122. ee besluit van 5 nov, 1913, no. 22." Edson, Howard Austin. Micro-organisms occurring in maple sap and their influence on the color, flavor and chemical composition of sirup; by H. A. Edson. [With] Discussion of physical and chemical data secured on maple sirups obtained from_saps inoculated with micro-organisms; by C. H. Jones. {Also} Technical description of certain bacteria occurring in maple sap; by H. A. Edson and C. W. Carpenter. [Bur- lington. 1912.) 8°. pp. [286]. Plates and diagrs. (Ver- mont — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 167.) — and Carpenter, Clarence Willard. Technical de- scription of certain bacteria occurring in maple sap. Plates. (/n Epson, H. A. Micro-organisms occurring in maple sap, 1912, pp. 475-602.) “ Bibliography,"’ pp. 600-602. Edwall, Gustavo. Notas sobre a palissandre. Jules, and Epwaui, Gustavo. Edwards, Bryan. See The AtBany lumber See Lepicarp, The history, civil and commercial, of the British colonies in the West Indies. 2 vol. Dublin. 1793. 8°. Map and 5 tables. i. pp. xxiv, 491. Map.—ti. pp. x, 474+. 5 plates. * Catalogue of exotic plants in the botanical garden of Jamaica, 1792,"" i, 190-202,— “ Hortus Eastensis; by Arthur Broughton,"’ i, 455-491. Ehrhart, Balthasar. Nothige zugabe zu Adami Loniceri Kriuter-buch. Ulm. 1737. f°. pp. [8], 186. (Appended to Lonirzen, Adam. Vollst&indiges krAuter-buch, 1737.) Eichler, August Wilhelm. LEntgegnung auf L. Celakovsky’s \ kritik meiner ansicht iiber die fruchtschuppe der abietineen. Berlin. 1882. 8°. Illustr. “Aus den Silzungsberichlen der Gesellschaft naturforschender freunde zu Berlin,”’ 1882, pp. 77-92. : Eigentliche abbildung der americanischen Aloe so zu Leipzig — im Bosischen garten vor dem Grimmischen thore, 1700 d. 13 may den stengel anfangen zutreiben und den 13 augusti darauff die erste blume auffgebliihet. Scalla yon 10 te. (Leipzig? 1700?] Plate 14} X 26 in.- Elliott, Simon Bolivar. The present and future of Pennsyl- vania’s forests. [Dubois.] 1916. 8°. pp. 28. Plates. Ellis, William. Agriculture improv’d; or, The practice of husbandry display’d. 2 vol. in 1. London. 1746. 8% Front. Lettered: ‘Ellis's Husbandry. 6."" : [ ] Chiltern and vale farming explained, according to the latest improvements. By the author of the Practical farmer. London. 1745. 8°. pp. [8], 400+. “The nature and improvement of the oak, efc.,"’ pp. 64-197. : The modern husbandman; or, The practice of farm- ing. 4 vol. London. 1744. 8°. Lettered: ‘Ellis’s Husbandry, 1-4."’ The practical farmer; or, The Hertfordshire husband- man, containing many new improvements in husbandry. London. 1732. sm. 8°. pp. iv, 163. ——— The same. 3d ed. 2 pt. (in 1 vol. paged contin.). London. 1738-41. '8°. pp. 228, [7]. Pt. 2 is “2d ed.” The same. 5thed. London. 1759. 8°. pp. 223, {s]. The timber-tree improved; or, The best practical methods of improving different lands, with proper timber, and those fruit-trees whose woods make the most profitable returns to their owners. London. 1744. 8°. pp. 116, viii, 207. Lettered: ‘‘Ellis’s Husbandry. 5."" (Elwes, Henry John, and Henry, Augustine.] oak.”’ (Edinburgh. 1907.] 4°. + “Reprinted from The trees of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. ii, 1907." Plates of the chestnut, Douglas fir and ash, are inserted, Emmons, Samuel B. The vegetable family physician; con- taining a description of the roots and herbs common to this country, with their medicinal properties and uses. Also directions for the treatment of the diseases incident to human nature, by vegetables alone. Boston. 1836. sm. 12°. pp. [4], 172. Endeavour, H. M. 38. collected in 1770. So.tanper, Daniel. Endlicher, Stephan. Bemerkungen itiber die flora der siidseeinseln. Botanische abtheilung. 4 plates. (/n Bun- THAM, George, and others. Phytologische abhandlungen, 1841.) “Common Illustrations of Australian plants See Banks, Sir Joseph, bart., and Caroli Linnaei epistolae ad N. J. Jacquin. See Liyn&, Carl von (1707-1778). Stirpium australasicarum herbarii Hiigeliani decades tres. 3 plates. (Jn Bentruam, George, and others. Phyto- logische abhandlungen, 1841.) Engelmann, George. Die kalifornischen abietaceen, Aus der Botany of California iibersetzt von H. Zabel. Leipzig. [1882.] 4°. pp. 14. “ Separat-abdruck aus Forslliche bliller,”’ 1882, xix, 193-204. Engler, Adolf. Die vegetationsformationen tropischer und subtropischer liinder. ie iibersichtlicher zusammenstellung nebst farbigen signaturen zur verwendung fiir vegetations- karten. Leipzig. 1908. 8°. Table. “Sonderabdruck aus Engler's Bolan. jahrbiichern,”’ 1908, xli, 367-372. and Drude, Oskar, editors. Die vegetation der erde; sammlung pflanzengeographischer monographien. [Bd. ix. Leipzig. 1915. 1. 8°. Illustr. Contents: —ix. Enaven, Adolf. Die pflanzenwelt Afrikas. Bd. iii, heft 1. 1915. ~ SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE XV Engler, Adolf, and Prantl, Karl (Anton Eugen). Die natiirlichen pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren gattungen und wichtigeren arten insbesondere den nutzpflanzen. Ergiin- zungsheft iii enthaltend die nachtriige iv zu den teilen ii-iv fiir die jahre 1905-1912; bearbeitet von R. Pilger und K. Krause. Lief ii— Leipzig, etc. 1914— 1. 8°. English forestry association. Memorandum dealing with the grievances which exist against the railway rates imposed on British timber. See Ducursng, M. C Ensei iho meibutsu zu ko hidmoku. [Economie botany with special reference to the perfume industry. Todky6.] N. p. 1. 8°. Tllustr. In Japanese. Erdner, Eugen. Flora von Neuburg a. D. Verzeichniss der in den amtsgerichtsbezirken Neuburg a. D., Rain und Mon- heim und den angrenzenden teilen des iibrigen Schwabens, Mittelfrankens und Oberbayerns wild wachsenden und haufiger kultivierten gefiisspflanzen. N. Pp. 1911. 8°. pp. 600. Front. “Viteratur iiber die Neuberger flora,’’ pp. 38-42. Eriksson, Jakob. Om bestimmandet af fréns absoluta vigt. Stockholm. 1888. 1.8°. pp.12. (Meddelanden fran Kongl. Landtbruks-akademiens experimentalfalt, 4.) “Aftryck ur Kongl. Landtbruks-akademiens handlingar och tidskrift, 1888.”’ Om Kel. Landtbruks-akademiens Viixtfysiologiska forséksanstalt; dess uppkomst och hittillsvarande verk- samhet. Stockholm. 1899. 8°. pp. 15. Landtbruksbotanisk berittelse. See Swrprn — Kongliga landtbruks-akademien. Esquiros, Alphonse, and Weil, E. Der Jardin des plantes zu Paris, und seine sammlungen. Stuttgart. 1852. 8°. pp: [2], 347+. “Aus ‘Paris im xix. jahrhundert’ besonders abgedruckt.”” Esquiros, Henri Frangois Alphonse. See Esquiros, Al- phonse. Essner, Benno. ; J und héhe der markstrahlen bei den coniferen. 4°, Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden gesellschaft zu Halle, 1886, xvi, 1-33. Etude sur l’oranger. See [Barsn, pere]. Eustace, Harry Joshua, and Pettit, Rufus Hiram. Spray and practice outline for 1914. East Lansing. 1914. 8°. pp. 24. Ilustr. (Michigan — Agricultural college experi- ment station — Divisions of horticulture and entomology. Special bulletin, 69.) - Evelyn, John. Silva; or, A discourse of forest trees, and the propagation of timber in His Majesty’s dominions. To- gether with an historical account of the sacredness and use of standing groves. With notes by A. Hunter. New ed., to which is added Terra. 2 vol. York. 1786. 4°. Port., tables and 42 plates (34 colored). i. pp. [46], 312, [9]. 28 plates (27 colored).— ii. 74, [4]. 2 tables and 14 plates (7 colored). “Terra’’ has a separate tithe-page and pagination. Tables of contents are in MS, and the table explanatory of plates, Ueber den diagnostischen werth der anzahl [Halle. 1882.] pp. [2], 344, [18], belonging in vol. i, is cut up and each portion inserted with its respective * plate. Eyles, Frederick. A record of plants collected in southern Rhodesia; arranged on Engler’s system. [Cape Town. 1916.] 1. 8° Transactions of the Royal sociely of South Africa, 1916, v, 273-564. F., E. The Albany lumber trade. trade. F., R. W. See Fatconer, R. W. Fabricius, Ludwig. Untersuchungen See The AtBany lumber tiber den stirke- und fettgehalt der fichte auf der oberbayerischen hochebene. (Stuttgart. 1905.] 8°. 2 plates. “Sonderabdruck aus der Naturwissenschaftlichen zeitschrifl fiir land- und forstwirlschaft,’’ 1905, iii, 137-176. [Falconer, Randle Wilbraham.] Contributions towards a catalogue of plants indigenous to the neighbourhood of Tenby. London, etc. 1848. 8°. pp. 54+. Preface is signed: ‘‘R. W. F.”’ Interleaved. Farley, Arthur James. Apple-growing in New Jersey. [Trenton. 1914] 8°. pp. 7. Map. (New Jersey — Agricultural experiment stations. Circular, 30.) Peach leaf-curl (Exoascus Seber (Trenton. 1914.) 8°. pp. [3]. 2 plates. (New Jersey — Agricul- tural experiment stations. Circular, 29.) Farlow, William Gilson. The change from the old to the new pekany! in the United States. [New York. 1913.] 1.8°. PY Repanted from Science, N. s., vol. xxxvii, 79-86, 1913.’” The farmer’s compleat guide. See [Batu, John]. Farquhar, J. H. J. The oil palm and its varieties. Edited and revised by H. N. Thompson. [London.] 1913. f°. pp. [2], 48. 2 plates, and other illustr. Farquhar, John K. M. L. The Arnold arboretum. See The ARNOLD arboretum. Farr, Edith May. Contributions to a catalogue of the flora of the Canadian Rocky Mountains and the Selkirk Range. [Philadelphia. 1907.] 8°. Map. Contributions from the Botanical act of the University of Penn- sylvuania, 1907, iii, 1-88. Farwell, Oliver Atkins. Contributions to the botany of Michigan. No. 8, 9, 14. [Lansing. 1904-15.] 8°. Map. “Reprinted from the Annual report of the Michigan academy of science,” 1904-13, vi, 200; xv, 150; xvii, 167. “The preceding numbers were published in the Asa Gray bulletin. The flora of Parkedale farm, with special reference to Stony Creek valley. (Jn MicHiGAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Report, 1913, xv, 150-192.) Fawcett, William, and Rendle, Alfred Barton. Flora of Jamaica; containing descriptions of the flowering plants known from the island. Vol. ii, [pt. 1]. London. 1914. 8°. 5 plates, and other illustr. Contents: — iii, [1]. Dicotyledons: Piperaceae to Connaraceae. 1914. “Works referred to in the text,’’ iii, 1, pp. vii—xiv. Fedosyeef, Sergyei. Ks gaoph Uorbers. HtexonpKo cpbrbuiit o (aopb oxpecrnocreit vr. Posno, BowsrmeKort ry6epHiu. [On the flora of the Polyesye. Some obser- vations on the flora of the environs of Rovno, government of Volhynia. C.- Terep6yprp. 1897.) 8°. Travaux de la Sociélé des naturalistes de St. Pélersbourg, 1897, xxvii, 261-280. ” Fedtchenko, Boris Aleksyeivitch. IIucbMa ecb yoporm (lammp® uw Ilyrnan’s). 1904. [Lettres de voyage Pamir et Chougnan. Avec “résumé.”] C.-Ilerep6yprs. 1905. 1. 8°. pp. [2], 44. “Extrait du Bulletin du Jardin impérial bolanique de St.-Pétershb.,” 1904-05, iv, v. Illyruanb, reorpaduueckie m OoTaHmueckie pesy.1b- TaTHI TyTemecrBilt Bb 1901 mw BB 1904 7, Descriptio geo- graphica et botanica itinerum schugnanicorum 1901 et 1904. Uactb i. C.-[lerep6yprs. 1909. 1. 8°. pp. 133. 14 plates, 2 maps, and other illustr. From Acta Horti petropolitani, 1909, xxx, fase. 1. Systema nature. Fée, Antoine Laurent Apollinaire. See Linn&, Carl von (1707-1778). Felt, Ephraim Porter. Report on injurious and other insects of the state of New York, 1907. See New Yorx (State) — Entomologist. Report, etc. Fenzl, Eduard. Monographie der mollugineen und _ steu- delieen, zweier unterabtheilungen der familie der portulaceen. Nebst einem zusatze zur abhandlung tiber Acanthophyllum. Plate. (Jn Brenruam, George, and others. Phytologische abhandlungen, 1841.) xvi Fenzl, Eduard and others, Abbildungen und_beschreibun- gen neuer und seltener thiere und pflanzen in Syrien und im westlichen Taurus gesammelt von Th. Kotschy. Heraus- gegeben von Fenzl, Heckel & Redtenbacher. Lief. i. See Penzt, Eduard. Illustrationes et descriptiones plantarum novarum Syriae et Tauri occidentalis. Fernald, Henry Torson. Insecticides, fungicides, and direc- tions for their use. Boston. 1913. 8°. pp. 23. (Massa- chusetts — State board of agriculture. Circular, 2.) Fernow, Bernhard Eduard. Co-operation. in forestry. Ottawa. 1915. 8°. pp.9. (Canada — Commission of conservation — Committee on forests.) “ Reprinted from the 6th Annual report of the Commission of conserca- tion."’ The relation of forests to farms; by B. E. Fernow. [With] Tree planting in the western plains; by C. A. Keffer. Washington. 1896. 8°. pp. [32]. Illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture.) “Reprinted from Yearbook of the U. S. department of agriculture for 1895." Fiek, Emil. Flora von Schlesien preussischen und éster- reichischen antheils, enthaltend die wildwachsenden, ver- wilderten und angebauten phanerogamen und gefiiss-crypto- gamen. Unter mitwirkung von Rudolf von Uechtritz bear- beitet. Breslau. 1881. 8°. pp. 164, 571. Interleaved. {Filhol, Henri.] Botanique [de I’tle Campbell et Nouvelle- Zélande. Paris. 1885]. 4° From “Recueil de Mémoires, rapports et documents relatifs a l’ob- servation du passage de Venus sur le soleil, par l’ Académie des sciences de Paris,"" vol. 3, pt. ii. Fiori, Adriano. Boschie piante legnose dell’ Eritrea. Firenze 1909-12. 8°. pp. 428+. Illustr. “ Bibliografia concernente la flora e le piante legnose dell’ Eritrea e region contermini,”’ pp. 401-405. First catalogues and circulars of the botanical garden of Transylvania university at Lexington in Kentucky for the year 1824. See [RarinesquE, C. 8.]. Fitch, Franklyn Everett. The human side of trees. See Drxon, Royal, and Frren, F. E. {Pitzherbert, John.] The boke of husbandry. Newely prynted. (Colophon: London, in the house of Thomas Berthelet.] 1548. 24°. ff. [6], 89, [1]. GL. The earliest work on the subject of husbandry in the English language. Focke, Wilhelm Olbers. Uber einige asiatische rosen. (Bremen. 1906.) 8°. Plate. “ Separat-abdruck aus Abh. Nat. ver. Brem.,’’ 1906, xviii, 298-300. Uber einige rosaceen. [Bremen. 1903.] 8°. II- lustr. “ Separat-abdruck aus Abh. Nat. ver. Brem.,"* 1903, xvii, 435-439. Species Ruborum; monographiae generis Rubi prodromus. Pars iii. Stuttgart. 1914. 4°. Illustr. * Bibliotheca botanica, heft 83."’ Forenbacher, Aurel. IzvjeS¢e o ekskurzijama [ekskuzijama] Aimee u ljetu godine 1908. u svrhu sakupljanja Zivog jiljnog materijala za Kr. Sveuéili$tni botani¢ki urt u Zagrebu. (Report of an excursion undertaken in the year 1908 for the purpose of collecting living plant material for the botanic garden of the Royal university at Zagrab.] U Zagrebu. 1909. 8°. pp. 14. “Poseban otisak iz Glasnika hrealskog prirodosloonog drustoa, xxi. godiste 1909."" Forrest, George. Seeds of plants found [in China] 1914-1915. {(Cornwall. 1915.) 16°. pp. [2], 70. Privately printed. Forstbotanisches merkbuch 1 fiir Westpreussen. 2. See Conwentz, H. W. Poster, John Harold. western Mississippi. Fournier, Kugéne. {sa} bibliothéque. See Bots, Désiré. Fragoso, Juan. Discursos de las cosas aromaticas, arboles y frutales, y de otras muchas medicinas simples que se traen Nachtrag A study of forest conditions of south- See Hotmes, J. 8., and Fosrer, J. H. Catalogue des livres de botanique de LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM de la India Oriental, y sirven al uso de medicina. Madrid, Francisco Sanchez. 1572. 24°. ff. [8], 211, [17]. (Franceschi, Francesco.) General catalogue and garden guide for the South. See SourHerRN CALIFORNIA ACCLI- MATIZING ASSOCIATION. [ ] Our new botanie garden at Montarioso. See SouTHERN CALIFORNIA ACCLIMATIZING ASSOCIATION. Francis, Henry R. Suggestions for proper procedure in systematic street tree ae for towns and cities of New York. Plates. (Jn New York STATE COLLEGE OF FOR- EstTRY, Syracuse university. Bulletin, xv, 4.) Freeman, William George. The timbers of British Guiana. See Srone, Herbert, and Freeman, W. G. Fretz, C. D., editor. An enumeration of indigenous and naturalized plants found growing in Bucks County, Penn- sylvania. See Moyer, I. 8 Freyn, Josef. Plantae ex Asia media. (IFragmentum.) Enumeratio plantarum in Turania a Sintenis ann. 1900-1901 lectarum, additis quibusdam in regione caspica, transcaspica, turkestanica, praesertim in altiplanitie Pamir a cl. Ove Paulsen ann. 1898-1899 aliisque in Turkestania a V. F. Brotherus ann. 1896 lectis. Editore E. Hackel. Genéve. 1906. 8°. pp. 200. “Extrait du Bulletin de U Herbier Boissier, 1903-1906."" (Fries, E.] In memoriam Caroli a Linné. N. Pp. N. Dv. f°. 15 plates. Fries, Thore Magnus. Upsala universitet, 1872-1897. atte institutionen. [Upsala. 1897.] f°. pp. 16. ustr. “Ur Upsala universitets festskrift, 1872-1897." Frothingham, Harl Hazeltine. The northern hardwood forest: its composition, growth and management. |Wash- ington, 1915. 8°. pp.79. Plates and map. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 285.) “Contribution from the Forest service.’” : White pine under forest management. Suitability of white pine for management. [Washington. 1915.] 8°. pp. 70. 7[4] plates. (United States — Department of agri- culture. Bulletin, 13.) “Contribution from the Forest service.”’ Fiirst, E. Java’s flora. [Berlin. 1896.] 4°. Nalurwissenschaflliche wochenschrift, 1896, xi, 497-504. Fujii, Kenjiro. Uber die bestiiubungstropfen der gymno- spermen. Berlin. 1903. 8°. “Sonderabdruck aus den Berichten der Deutschen botanischen gesell- schaft, 1903, xxi,"” 211-217. The nutritive relations of the surrounding tissues to the archegonia in gymnosperms. See Gates, Mrs. M. C. (S.), and Fusn, Kenjird. Fyson, Philip Furley. The flora of the Nilgiri and Pulney hill-tops (above 6,500 feet); being the wild and common introduced flowering plants round the hill-stations of Ootaca- mund, Kotagiri and Kodaikanal. 2 vol. Madras. 1915. 8°. Maps and 143 plates. i. [Text.].— ii. [Plates.] “Errata,"’ inserted after p. viii. G G. M. ‘The inrichment of the weald of Kent. See [Mark- HAM, Gervase]. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. Les chénes porte-giu de la Normandie. Paris. 1900. 8°. pp. [6]. 2 plates. “Extrait du journal Le Naturaliste, n° du 1° mai, 1900."" Compte-rendu de l’excursion faite par la Société des amis des sciences naturelles de Rouen, Sept. 1903, & Fontaine-le-Bourg (Seine-Inférieure) et au domaine de Gouville. Rouen. 1904. 8°. “Extrait du Bulletin de la Société des amis des sciences naturelles de Rouen, 2° semestre de 1903,"" pp. 181-188. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Gadeau de Kerrville, Henri. Les vieux arbres de la Norman-* die. L’if du cimetiére de Saint-Jean-le-Thomas (Manche). Paris. 1899. 8°. pp. [4]. Plate. “Extrait du journal Le Naluraliste, 1°° déc. 1899.’’ Gager, Charles Stuart. Effects of the rays of radium on plants. New York. 1908. pp. vii, 278. 14 plates, and other illustr. (Jn New YorK BOTANICAL GARDEN. Me- moirs, 4.) “Bibliography,’’ at end of chapters. Gamble, James Sykes. Flora of the Presidency of Madras. Pt. i. Calcutta. 1915. sm. 8°. i. Ranunculaceae to Opiliaceae. Ganong, William Francis. Beitriige zur kenntniss der morphologie und biologie der cacteen. Inaugural-disserta- tion. Miinchen. 1894. 8°. pp. 40. LIllustr. < “Verzeichniss der citirten und gebrauchten litteratur,’’ pp. 39-40. Garcia Martino, Francisco. Bosquejo dasogrifico de la provincia de Oviedo. Escala s4555. Madrid. 1862. Map 413 X 27} in. in nar. f°. cover. Gardiner, John, and Hepburn, David. The American gardener, containing ample directions for working a kitchen garden every month in the year. A new ed., enlarged, to which is added a treatise on gardening, by a citizen of Vir- ginia. Also, a few hints on the cultivation of native vines, and directions for making domestic wines. 4th ed. Wash- ington City. 1831. sm. 8°. pp. 304. Gardner, Curtis, & co., publishers. The cult of the coco- nut; a popular exposition of the coconut and oil-palm in- dustries. London. [1912.] 1. 8°. pp. [12], 110. Illustr. Gates, Mrs. Marie Carmichael (Stopes). The “ Fern Ledges” carboniferous flora of St. John, New Brunswick. Ottawa. 1914. 8°. pp. vi, 142, vii. 25 plates, and other illustr. (Canada — Geological survey. Memoir, 41.) “Bibliography,’’ pp. 128-142. _ and Fujii, Kenjiro. The nutritive relations of the surrounding tissues to the archegonia in gymnosperms. [Dresden.] 1906. 8°. Plate. “Reprinted from the Beihefle zum Bolanischen centralblall,’’ 1906, xx, abt. 1, pp. 1-24. “‘Corrigenda,’’ inserted before p. 1. Gaylord, Frederick Alan. Shade trees. Albany. 1912. pp. 69. Table, plates and other illustr. (Jn New York, State — Conservation commission — Division of lands and _ forests. Bulletin, 7.) Gee, N. Gist. List of plants found in Kiangsu Province. Shanghai. [1914.] 8°. pp. 35. “Reprinted from the National review.” Gerlach, Martin. Die rose. See Brrxincer, X. Germain, A. Etienne Strobelberger, géographe-voyageur, historien et botaniste. Montpellier. 1880. 8°. pp. 40. “Extrait du Bulletin de la Sociélé languedocienne de géographie, 1880.” {Gernet, .]_ Ueber kultur der rose. (Jn AcHENBACH, , and others. Ueber geschichte, vaterland und verbreitung der rose, 1870, pp. 29-47.) Gerth van Wijk, H. L. A dictionary of plant names. Vol. ii. (Index.) The Hague. 1916. 4°. Ueber geschichte, vaterland und verbreitung der rose. See [ACHENBACH, , and others]. Gesner, Conrad. Catalogus plantarum latine, graece, ermanice, & gallice. Una cum vulgaribus pharmacopo- arum nominibus. Adjectae sunt etiam herbarum nomen- clature variarum gentium, Dioscoridi ascripte, secundum literarum ordinem exposite. Tiguri, apud Christoph. Froschouerum. 1542. sm. 8°. ff. [4], 162. (Gibson-Craig, Sir William.] The late Sir William Gibson- Craig, bart. MSS. From Scotsman, March 13th, 1878. Gill, William. The River of Golden Sand; the narrative of a journey through China and eastern Tibet to Burmah. With an introductory essay by Henry Yule. 2 vol. Lon- don. 1880. 8°. Illustr. Gillot, Francois Xavier. Notice biographique sur Jean xvii Baptiste Cornet, et Notice sur la flore de la Bresse chalon- naise et louhannaise. Chalon-sur-Saéne. 1878. 4°. pp. 10, 13. Notice sur la flore de la Bresse chalonnaise et lou- hannaise. pp. 13. (Appended to his Notice biographique sur J. B. Cornet, 1878.) 5 Observations sur quelques plantes critiques du centre de la France [Hypericum humifuscum L. et Rosa omissa]. Toulouse. 1892. 8°. pp. [2], 5. (Notes sur deux plantes distribuées en 1892 dans le Flora selecta ex- siccata de Charles Magnier.) “Extrait de la Revue de bolanique, mars 1892,’’ pp. 653-657. Goebel, Karl. Organographie der pflanzen insbesondere der archegoniaten und samenpflanzen. 2°, umgearbeitete aufl. Teil 1. Jena. 1913. 1. 8°. Illustr. i i. Allgemeine organographie. Gofton, John W. The scout’s book of trees. 1911. sm. 8°. pp. 94+. Illustr. Goldman, Edward Alphonzo. Plant records of an expedi- tion to Lower California. Washington. 1916. 8°. Map and plates. (Contributions from the United States national herbarium, 16, xiv.) Golenkin, Mikhail (Ilitch). urticaceen und moraceen. and other illustr. 2 Babette de la Société impériale des naturalisles de Moscou, 1897, nouvelle sér., x, 1-24. Gomez de la Maza, Manuel, and Roig y Mesa, Juan Tomas. Flora de Cuba, datos para su estudio. Habana. 1914. 8°. pp. 182. Portrs. and plates. (Cuba— Estacién experi- mental agronémica. Boletin, 22.) Gow, Wilson & Stanton. Tea producing companies of India and Ceylon, showing the history and results of those capitalized in Sterling. London. 1897. 8°. pp. x, 172. Gowans, Adam L. Our trees and how to know them. See Kar, Charles. Graham, Thomas, and others. Chemical report on the mode of detecting vegetable substances mixed with coffee, for the purpose of adulteration. [By] Tho. Graham, John Stenhouse and Dugald Campbell. [London. 1852.] f°. pp. 37. Lithographed. Grant, James. Flora orcadensis. [Gravereaux, Jules.] London. Beitriage zur kenntniss der {[Moscou. 1897.] 1. 8°. Plate See Spence, Magnus. Roseraie de l’Hay. L’Hay-les-roses (Seine). [Paris. 19-?] obl. 16°. 24 plates. [ ] Roseraie de Hay (Seine). Collection botanique du genre Rosa. [Paris. 1899.] 8°. pp. 18+. Gray, Asa. Aroideae Maximilianae. See Pryritscu, Jo- hann. ] Bacon; by R. W. Church. [Review-] Clipping from The Nation, April 24, 1884. Caroli a Linné ad Bernardum de Jussieu inedite, et mutuze Bernardi ad Linnzeum epistole; curante Adriano de Jussieu. [Communicated by Asa Gray.] See Jussieu, Adrien de, editor. Great Britain. [An act for better preservation of His Majesty’s woods in America, and for the encouragement of the importation of naval stores from thence; and to encour- age the importation of masts, yards and bowsprights, from that part of Great Britain called Scotland.] London. 1729. f : [Parliamentary papers], 1727, 2d sess., pp. 567-579. {An act for encouraging the growth of coffee in His Majesty’s plantations in America.] London. 1732. f°. [Parliamentary papers], 1727, 1st sess., pp. 411-415. [An act for the preservation of white and other pine- trees growing in Her Majesties colonies of New-Hampshire, the Massachusetts-Bay, and Province of Main, Rhode- Island, and Providence-Plantation, the Narraganset country, or Kings-Province, and Connecticut in New-England, and New-York, and New-Jersey, in America, for the masting Her Majesties navy.}| London. 1711. f°. [Parliamentary papers], 1710, 1st sess., pp. 387-388. Great Britain and Ireland — Board of agriculture and xviii fisheries. Manufacture of charcoal. (London, 1915.] 8°. pp. 6. Plate. (Special leaflet, 21.) Parliament. (1878.) The Institution of surveyors. Analysis of returns in reply to queries relating to colonial timber. See INSTITUTION oF sURVEYORS, London. - Parliament (1848) — House of commons. Report from the select committee on sugar and coffee planting [in Her Majesty’s East and West Indian possessions and the Mauritius]; together with the minutes of evidence, and appendix. i-vili. (London. 1848.] f°. Grecescu, Dimitrie. Plante macedonice din vilaieturile Monastir si Salonic, examinate, studiate si determinate. Bucuresti. 1907. 1. 8°. pp. 110. “Operele principale consultate in prezenta lucrare,"’ pp, 109-110. “Extras din Analele Academiei romane, seria 2, tom. xxix. Memoriile sectiunii stiintifice,”’ pp. 27-136. — Plantele vasculare ale Ceahliului pina acum cunos- cute expuse subt raportul geografico-botanic si sistematic. Bucuresti. 1906. 4°. pp. 85. “ Extras din Analele Academiei romane, seria 2, tom. xxviii. secliunii stiintifice,” pp. 405-489. Greene, Edward Lee. Cybele columbiana; a series of studies in botany, chiefly North American. Vol. i, no. 1. Provi- dence, etc. 1914. 8°. 5 plates. Greenman, Jesse More. D Central American species of the genus Senecio. Pt. ii. {Concord, N. H. 1915.] 1. 8°. 4 plates. “Reprinted from Annals of the Missouri botanical garden,’ 1915, ii, 573-626. For pt. i, see his ‘Monographie der nord- und centralamerikanischen arten der gattung Senecio.’ Greensboro nurseries. Guilford, See Youna, J. A., & sons, publishers. Grevillius, Anders Yngve. Om fruktbladsférdkning hos Aesculus hippocastanum L. Stockholm. 1892. 8°. pp. 7. Plate. “ Bihang till K. Svenska vel.-akad. handlingar, bd. 18, afd. iii, n:o z Me Griffith, William. Description of two genera of the family of Hamamelidee (Bucklandia and Sedgwickia], two species of Podostemon [P. Wallichii and P. Griffithii], and one spe- cies of Kaulfussia [K. assamica. Calcutta. * 1836]. 4°. 6 plates. Asiatic researches, 1836, xix, 94-114. Griggs, Robert Fiske. A botanical survey of the Sugar Grove region. Columbus. 1914. 1. 8°. pp. [96]. Illustr. (Ohio biological survey. Bulletin, 3.) “Contribution from the Botanical laboratory of the Ohio state uni- versity, no. 84."’ Grisebach, August (Heinrich Rudolf). troamericanae. See Orsrep, A. S. Groom, Percy. Trees and their life histories. Illustrated by Henry Irving. London, etc. 1909. 4°. pp. xvi, 407. Guadagno, Michele. Prime notizie sulla vegetazione delle isole Sirenuse. (Napoli. 1913.) 8°. pp. 17. “Estratto dal Bullellino dell’ Orto botanico della R, Universita di Napoli,’ 1913, iii, 75-91. Guérin-Méneville, ©. F. Edouard. Guérin-Méneville, I'élix Edouard. Education des chenilles productrices de soie, vers Asoie. (Jn BEeRcE, ftienne. Guide de I'éleveur de chenilles, 1873, pp. 51-86.) Guichet, ———._ I “gislation de la restauration et de la conservation des terrains en montagne. Nancy. 1887. 8°. pp. 217 “ Bibliographie,”’ Guilford, our native county. publishers. Gunn, Ronald C productions of Tasmania, available as food for man. Backnouse, James Gyokuransai, Sadahide of natural history objects.] colored plates Memoriile our native county. Malpighiaceae cen- See Gufrin-ME6NEVILLE, Félix pp. 3-7. See Youna, J. A., & SONs, Remarks on the indigenous vegetable See Banshd shashin zufu. [Pictures Kyoto. 1864. sm, 8°. 18 Monograph of the North and LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM H Hale, George Ellery. National academies and the progress of research. [New York. 1913-15.) sm. 8°. pp. [2], 167. Front. and plans. “Reprinted from Science,"’ 1913-15, xxxviii, 681-698; xxxix, 189-200; xl, 907-919; xli, 12-22. Hall, Rufus Clifford. Progress report on a study of forest conditions in Kentucky. See Kenrucky — Board of agri- culture, forestry and immigration. Study of forest conditions in Kentucky. Hallman, Johann Gustav, respondent. De moxm atque ignis in médicina rationali usu. See THunsera, C. P., praeses. (Hammond, Harry.) South Carolina; resources and popu- lation, institutions and industries. Published by the State board of agriculture of South Carolina. Charleston. 1883. 1. 8°: pp. viii, 726. Map and tables. “List of the more common native and naturalized plants of South Carolina, by H. W. Ravenel,’* pp. 312-359. Hana-no-sao. See Kwats, [pseudon.]. Yonanden jyibd. Hanjian. Nippon sankai meibutsu zue. [Miscellany of Japanese agriculture, industry and manufacture.] 5 vol. Osaka. N. pv. 8°. Illustr. In Japanese characters. Hansen, [Emil Christian. Kgbenhavn. 1903. 8°. “Saertryk of Haven."’ {[Hanway, Jonas.] An essay on tea; considered as pernicious to health, obstructing industry, and impoverishing the nation. With a short account of its growth, and great consumption in these kingdoms. Front. (Jn his Journal of eight days journey from Portsmouth to Kingston upon Thames, 1756, pp. 203-361.) ] A journal of eight days journey from Portsmouth to Kingston upon Thames, with miscellaneous thoughts, moral and religious, in a series of letters. ‘To which is added, an essay on tea. By a gentleman of the partie. London. 1756. 4°. pp, [6], 361. Plates. Harland, Marion. Six cups of coffee. and others. Harper, Roland McMillan. The coniferous forests of eastern North America. [New York. 1914.] 8° pp. (26) Te lustr. “Reprinted from Popular science monthly, Oct. 1914."" Geography and vegetation of Northern Florida. (Tallahassee. 1914.] 8°. 24 plates. “From Annual reporl of the Florida state geological survey,” 1914, vi, 163-437. i “Bibliography,’’ pp. 410-416.— “* Additions and corrections,"’ p. 169. A superficial study of the pine-barren vegetation of Mississippi. New York. 1914. 8°. Illustr. “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical elub,”’ 1914, xli, 551-567. “ Literature,”’ pp. 551-552. Vegetation types [in central Florida. Tallahassee. 1914]. 8°. Map and 8 plates. Reprinted from the Annual report of the F. lorida state geological survey, 1914, vii, 135-188. Harrison, Charles Simmons. Om haverne i nord-Italien. pp. 8. See Partoa, Maria, A peony manual, N. P. cop. 1907. 8°. pp. 64. Plates. Harshberger, John William. The vegetation of Nantucket. [Philadelphia. 1914.) 8°. 5 plates, and map. “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Geographical society of Phila- delphia,”’ 1914, xii, 24-33. The vegetation of south Florida, south of 27° 30’ north, exclusive of the Florida Keys. [Philadelphia. 1914.) 1. 8°. Plates and map. - eae Transactions of the Wagner free inslitule of science of Philadelphia, 1914, vii, 49-159. ; Hart, John Hinchley. The propagation of cacao by budding SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE or grafting. (Jn Smira,H.H. The future of cacao planting, 1908, pp. 76-83.) Hartig, Robert. . Die unterscheidungsmerkmale der wichti- geren in Deutschland wachsenden hdélzer. 2 aufl. Miin- chen. 1883. 8°. pp. 32. Illustr. Hartig, Theodor. Ueber die in der belaubung bestehenden unterschiede der bei uns im freien ausdauernden eypressen. Braunschweig. 1874. 8°. pp. 20. Hartley, Carl. The blights of coniferous nursery stock. (Washington. 1913.] 8°. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 44.) “Contribution from the Bureau of plant industry.”’ Harvey, William Henry, and Sonder, Otto Wilhelm. Flora capensis. Edited by W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. Vol. v, sect 2, pt. 1, 2— London. 1915— 8°. ; Hasse, L. August Wilhelm. Schliissel zur einfiihrung in das studium der mitteleuropiischen rosen (160 arten, abarten und bastardformen). Karlsruhe. 1896. 8°. “Separatabdruck aus Allgemeine bolanische zeitschrifl fiir systemalik, floristik, pflanzengeographie, elc.,’’ 1895, pp. 141-156, 209-215. Hatchett, Charles. On the spikenard of the ancients. {[London. 1836.] 4°. pp. [4], 21. Plate. Haumann, Gustav Heinrich. Das ganze des seidenbaues; oder, Theoretisch-praktische anweisung zur maulbeerbaum- und seidenraupenzucht. Nach den besten und neuesten italienischen und franzdsischen, wie auch Altern deutschen werken und nach eigner prifung und erfahrung ausgearbeitet. Jimenau. 1829. sm. 8°. pp. xiv, 263+. Table and 3 plates. Haviland, G. D. A revision of the tribe Naucleee (nat. ord. Rubiaceew). [London. 1897—98.] 8°. 4 plates. Journal of the Linnean sociely. Botany, 1897-98, xxxiii, 1-94. Hawes, Austin Foster. Forest fires in Vermont. N. P. 1909. 8°. pp. 48. Plates and maps. (Vermont. Forest service publication, 2.) Forest survey of Litchfield County, Conn., by A. F. Hawes, and of New Haven County, Conn., by R. C. Hawley. [New Haven. 1909.] 8°. pp. 47. 6 plates. (Connecti- cut — Agricultural experiment station. Forestry publica- tion, 5.) Hawley, Ralph Chipman. Forest survey of New Haven County, Conn. (Jn Hawns, A. F. Forest survey of Litch- field County, Conn., 1909, pp. 30-47.) Hayata, Bunzo. Icones plantarum formosanarum nec non et contributiones ad floram formosanam. iv— [Taihoku. 1914)— 1. 8°. Plates and other illustr. Hayek, August von. Die pflanzendecke Osterreich-Ungarns. Auf grund fremder und eigener forschungen geschildert. Herausgegeben mit einem druckkostenbeitrag der Kaiser- lichen akademie der wissenschaften in Wien. Bd. i, lief. 1. Leipzig, ete. 1914. 1. 8°. Plates and other illustr. Verbenaceae und Saxifragaceae. Wien. 1908. 4°. »{2], 3 pp , Es Reprinted from “‘Ergebnisse der botanischen expedition der Kaiser- lichen akademie der wissenschaften nach siidbrasilien, 1901,’’ bd. i. Hays, Willet Martin. Plant breeding. Washington. 1901. 8°. pp. 72. 6 plates, and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Division of vegetable physiol- ogy and pathology. Bulletin, 29.) Heald, Frederick De Forest. The symptoms of chestnut tree blight and a brief description of the blight fungus. [Phila- delphia.} 1913. 8°. pp. 15. 16 [8] plates. (Pennsyl- vania chestnut tree blight commission. Bulletin, 5.) Heckel, J. J. Abbildungen und beschreibungen neuer und seltener thiere und pflanzen in Syrien und im westlichen Taurus gesammelt von Th. Kotschy. Lief. i. See Frnzu, Eduard. Illustrationes et descriptiones plantarum novarum Syriae et Tauri occidentalis. Hedde, Isidore. Description méthodique des produits divers recueillis dans un voyage en Chine, 1843-1846. Saint- XIx Etienne. 1848. 1. 8°. pp. iv, 400. (Chambre de commerce de Saint-Etienne.) “Exposition des produits de l'industrie serigeéne en Chine,”’ 287, has a separate title-page, and half title. Exposition des produits de l'industrie sérigéne en Chine-recueillis. Saint-Etienne. 1848. Plate. (In his Description méthodique des produits divers recueillis dans un voyage en Chine, 1848, pp. 97-287.) “‘Chambre de commerce de Saint-Etienne.”’ The half title reads: ‘* Catalogue des produits de l'industrie sérigéne de la Chine.”’ — Hedrick, Ulysses Prentiss. The cherries of New. York. Assisted by G. H. Howe, O. M. Taylor, C. B. Tubergen, R. Wellington. Albany. 1915. 4°. pp. xii, 371. Port. of Charles Downing, and 56 colored plates. “Report of the New York agricultural experiment slalion, for the year 1914, ii.’’ “Bibliography and references,’’ pp. 337-346. Heim, Arthur Lloyd. Tests of Rocky Mountain woods for telephone poles. See Berrs, N. de W., and Herm, A. L. Heinricher, Emil. Beitriige zur kenntnis der Rafflesiaceae. i, Wien. 1905. 1. 8°. 3 plates. “Besonders abgedruckt aus dem Ixxviii. bande der Denkschriften der Mathematisch- naturwissenschaftlichen klasse der Kaiserlichen akademie der wissenschaften.”” Helfer, John William. Extracts from a report of an excur- sion in the Arabian desert, 1836. (Jn CuHesney, F. R. Narrative of the Euphrates expedition, 1868, pp. 439-445.) Contains remarks on the vegetation. Hellen, Carl Niclas, praeses. Specimen calendarii flore et faune aboénsis. Sistit J. G. Justander. Abowx. [1786.] sm. 4°. pp. 20. Heller, Amos Arthur. Plants from Virginia, new to Gray’s Manual range with notes on other species. [New York. 1894.) (Jn CotumsBta uNIveRsITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 46.) “Reprinted from the Bullelin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxi, no: ie Hemsley, William Botting. oceanic currents and birds. See his ‘“‘ Report on the botany of Juan Fernandez, the south-eastern Moluceas, and the Admiralty Islands.” Illustrations of the New Zealand flora. Plan and plate. pp. 97- On the dispersal of plants by See CHEEsrE- MAN, T. F An outline of the flora of Sussex. London. 1875. 8°. pp. 34. Reprinted from ‘‘ Appendix to the Journal of botany,’’ 1875, xiii. A few corrections for, and additions to, the ‘‘ Out- line of the flora of Sussex.’’ (London. 1876.] 8°. pp. ii “Extracted from the Journal of bolany,’’ 1876, xiv, 47-49. Report on the botany of the Bermudas and various other islands of the Atlantic and southern oceans. 2 pt. 53 plates. (Jn CHauLencer, H. M. 8S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Che illenger, 1885, i.) Report on the botany of Juan Fernandez, the south- eastern Moluceas, and the Admiralty Islands. pp. 333. 12 plates. (Jn CHautencrer, H. M.S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Challenger, 1885, i.) “On the dispersal of plants by oceanic currents and birds,’’ pp. 277- 313. Report on present state of knowledge of various insular floras; being an introduction to the first three parts of the botany of the Challenger expedition. pp. 75. (In Cuautiuencer, H. M.S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Challenger, 1885, 1.) “Bibliography,’’ pp. 69-74. [Henry, Augustine.] ‘“ Common oak.” and Henry, Augustine]. A hybrid larch. See [Etwes, H. J., 1915.] Broadside. 3 {London. plates. Reprinted from Gardeners’ chronicle, 1915, 3d ser., Hepburn, David. The American gardener. John, and Hrrsurn, David. lviii, 178-179. See GARDINER, Xx LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Herbert, Mary Elizabeth, illustrator. How to know wild fruits. See Pererson, M. G. Herderschee, A. Franssen. Nova Guinea. Résultats de l'expédition scientifique néerlandaise A la Nouvelle-Guinée, en 1912 et 1913. Vol. xii. Botanique. Livr. 2, 3. Leide. 1914-15. 4°. Plates. Has also Dutch title-pages. Herzogliche forstgarten bei Riddagshausen. [Mit “nachtrag.”] Braunschweig. 1870. sm. 8°. pp. 27, 12. Hessel, Andreas, respondent. Dissertatio botanico-medica de Aloé. See Tuunsera, C. P., praeses. Heurck, Henri van. Rapport sur les classes 39 et 40 Expo- sition universelle d’Anvers, 1885. Produits des exploita- tions et des industries forestiéres, produits de la chasse, etc. Bruxelles. 1886. 8°. pp. 109+. - Heyne, K. De nuttige planten van Nederlandsch-Indié. Tevens synthetische asr8 s der verzamelingen van het Museum voor economische eae te Buitenzorg. Deel ii, iii. Batavia. 1916-17. 8°. (East Indies, Dutch — De- Departement van landbouw, nijverheid en handel.) “ Literatuur-opgave,”’ inserted in deel iii, after p. 402. Hickel, Robert. Graines et plantules des arbres et arbustes indigenes et communément cultivés en France. Pt. i. Der Coniféres. [Versailles] 1911. 8°. Illustr. “Errata,”’ after p. 179. Hicks, Gilbert Henry. Rafinesque. (In Asa Gray bulletin, 1896, iv, 6-8.) : Hill, Arthur William. The history and functions of botanic gardens. [St. Louis. 1915.] 1. 8°. 9 plates. “Books and papers relating to botanic gardens,"’ p. 223. “Reprinted from Annals of the Missouri botanical garden,"’ 1915, ii, 185-240. Hindman, Edith. Rhamnus Purshiana. See Jonnson, C. W., and Hinpman, Edith. The history of the tea plant. COMPANY. Hodder, Frank Heywood. Audubon’s western journal, 1849-1850. See AupusBon, J. W. Hodges, Leonard B. The forest tree planters’ manual. Published by the Minnesota state forestry association. 2d ed. St. Paul. 1880. 8°. pp. 176. For later eds., see Bannert, J. O. Hock, Fernando. Begleitpflanzen der kiefer in norddeutsch- land. [Berlin. 1893.] 8°. : “Sonderabdruck aus den Berichlen der Deutschen bolanischen gesell- schaft,"" 1893, xi, 242-248, Einige hauptergebnisse der pflanzen-geographie in den letzten 20 jahren. [2 theile.] Berlin. 1888-89. 8°. (Sammlung naturwissenschaftlicher vortriige, ii, 4, 10.) Reprinted from Monatliche miltheilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen vereins des regierungsbezirkes Frankfurl, 1888-89, v, 249; vi, 6, 25, 140, 163. (Ber- See LONDON GENUINE TEA Genossenschaften in unserer kiefernwaldflora. lin. 1895.) 4°. NalurwissenschafUiche wochenschrift, 1895, x, 227-233. Muthmassliche griinde fiir die verbreitung der kiefer und ihrer begleiter in norddeutschland. (Berlin. 1893.] 8°. “Seonderabdruck sus den Berichten der Deulschen bolanischen gesell- achaft,"’ 1893, xi, 396-402. Hohnel, Franz, ritter von. Die mikroskopie der technisch verwendeten faserstoffe; ein lehr- und handbuch der mikro- skopischen untersuchung der faserstoffe, gewebe und papiere. Wien, etc. 1887. 8°. pp. viii, 163. illustr. Hoeven, Jan van der. Het leven en werken van Linnzus. W.2) Me De Bu pp. 12. Hokky6, Yasukuni. Ya zan sd. [Sketches of field herbs.] 4 vol. Osaka. n.p. 8°, Plates. Hokusai mangwa. [Miscellaneous sketches of Hokusai.] Tokyo. N. bp. 8°. 28 colored plates. Hole, Reynolds. See Hoxie, Samuel Reynolds. Hole, Robert Selby. Note on best season for coppice fellings of teak (Tectona grandis). Calcutta. 1910. 1.8°. pp. [2], 29+. (Inp1A — Forest department. Forest pamphlet, 16.) Hole, (Samuel) Reynolds. Buch von der rose. Nach der 6°" aufl. des englischen originals mit genehmigung des ver- fassers deutsch bearbeitet von Ferd. Wollman Berlin 1880. 8°.- pp. vili, 232. Hollick, Arthur. A recent discovery of hybrid oaks on Staten Island. [New York. 1888.] 3 plates. (Jn CotumBIa UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 8.) “Reprinted from Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xv, no. 12. — and Jeffrey, Edward Charles. Studies of cretaceous coniferous remains from Kreischerville, New York. New York. 1909. pp. viii, 1388. 29 plates. (Jn New Yorx BOTANICAL GARDEN. Memoirs, 3.) Holmes, John Simcox, and Bradfield, Wesley. Study of forest conditions of Kentucky. See Kenrucky — Board of agriculture, forestry and immigration. ; and Foster, John Harold. A study of forest conditions of southwestern Mississippi. Plates. (Jn Mississrpp1— State geological survey. Vorest conditions of Mississippi, 1913, 08-10, pp. 77-166.) “Note on the flora of Mississippi, by E. N. Lowe,"’ pp. 137-166. Holt, William P. Notes on the vegetation of Isle Royale, Michigan. (Jn Apams, C. C. An ecological survey of Isle - Royale, Lake Superior, 1909, pp. 217-248.) Homfeld, H. Die biume der Elbchaussee. {Abhandlung.] Altona. [1894.] 8°. pp. 36. “K@énigliches Christianeum, ostern 1894. Progr. nr, 277." Honda, K. Zukwai niwatsukurihd. [Lllustrations of Ja- panese landscape gardening.] Tokyo. 1909. 1. 8°. 39 plates. In Japanese characters. Most of the plates are colored, Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. [Report on the best mode of detecting vegetable substances mixed with coffee for the purposes of adulteration.] See Linpiey, John, and Hooker, ir J. D. A sketch of the life and labours of Sir William Jack- son Hooker. Port. (In Annals of botany, 1902, xvi, ix- eexxi. “yess chronologically arranged, of Sir W. J. Hooker's works, with notes and observations,’ pp. xci—xcviii. Hooker, Sir William Jackson. The British flora. 2 vol. in 3. London. 1835, ’33-36. 8°. i. Phenogamous, or flowering plants, and the ferns. 3d ed., with additions and corrections. 1835.— ii, 1. Mosses, hepatica, lichens, characese and algw. 2. Fungi; by M. J. Berkeley. 2 pt. 1833-36. Vol. ii forms vol. y of ** The English flora, by Sir J. E. Smith.” Hopkins, Andrew Delmar. Black holes in wood. [Charles- ton. 1894.) 8°. pp. [80]. Illustr. (West Virginia — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 36.) - Black spruce [Picea mariana]. Charleston. 1891. 8°. pp. [12]. (West Virginia — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 17.) ] Catalogue of West Virginia forest and shade tree insects. Charleston. 1893. 8°. (West Virginia — Agri- cultural experiment station. Bulletin, 32.) ~ Catalogue of West Virginia Scolytide and their enemies; with list of trees and shrubs attacked. (Charleston. 1893.) 8°. pp. [50]. (West Virginia — Agricultural experi- ment station. Bulletin, 31.) “Trees and shrubs infested by Scolytidae,’’ pp. 159-164. Contributions toward a monograph of the scolytid beetles. ii. Preliminary classification of the superfamily Scolytoidea.. Washington. 1915. 8°. PP. vi, 165-232. Plates and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. Technical series, no. 10, part ii.) “ Bibliography,’’ 229-232. A dangerous European insect enemy of the pine introduced into America. See Unrrep Srares — Depart- ment of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Hopkins, Andrew Delmar. Defects in wood caused by insects. [Charleston. 1894.] 8°. pp. [20]. Illustr. (West Virginia — Agricultural experiment station. Bulle- tin, 35.) On the history and habits of the ‘ wood engraver ” Ambrosia beetle — Xyleborus xylographus Say, Xyleborus - saxeseni Ratz.— with brief descriptions of different stages. {[London, Ont. 1898.] 8°. 2 plates. Canadian entomologist, 1898, xxx, 21-29. Insect enemies of the pine in the Black Hills forest An account of results of special investigations, with recommendations for preventing losses. Washington. 1902. 8°. pp. 24. 6 plates, and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Division of ento- mology. Bulletin, 32, new series.) The periodical cicada or seventeen-year locust in West Virginia. A revision of Bulletin 50, and including additional data, with reference to the 1898 and 1900 swarm reserve. of the insect. [Morgantown. 1900.] 8°. pp. [73]. IL lustr. (West Virginia — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 68.) g Preliminary investigation of insect ravages. Yellow locust. Charleston. 1891. 8°. pp. [9]. Plate. (West Virginia — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 16.) Some notes on insect enemies of trees. [London, Ont. 1896.] 8°. Canadian entomologist, 1896, xxviii, 243-250. Hopkins, Lewis Sylvester. The ferns of Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, their haunts and habits and something of their folklore. Pittsburgh. 1914. pp. [2], 130. Plates. (In BoraNIcAL SOCIETY OF WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA. | Pub- lication, 3.) Hoppe, David Heinrich. Ectypa plantarum ratisbonensium; oder, Abdricke derjenigen pflanzen, welche um Regensburg wild wachsen. 8 vol. Regensburg. 1787-93. f°. 800 plates. Hosie, Sir Alexander. On the trail of the opium poppy; a narrative of travel in the chief opium-producing provinces of China. 2 vol. London, etc. 1914. 8°. Port. of Yuan Shih-K’ai, plates and maps. Houser, J. S. The more important insects affecting Ohio shade trees. [Wooster. 1908.] 8°. pp. [77]. Plates. (Ohio — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 194.) Howard, Alexander L. Japanese oak. [London. 1915.] 8°. pp. 16. Plate. “Reprinted from the Timber trades journal, July 24th, 1915.”’ Howard, Leland Ossian. The gipsy moth in America; a summary account of the introduction and spread of Porthe- tria dispar in Massachusetts and of the efforts made by the state to repress and exterminate it. Washington. 1897. 8°. pp. 39. Illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Division of entomology. Bulletin, 11, new series.) Howell, Robert. Catalogue of forest trees growing wild in the town of Nichols, Tioga Co., N.Y. [Albany. 1852.] 8°. pp. [4]. (New York. Senate, no. 92.) Howell, Thomas. The flora of Mount Hood. 1896, i, 28-48.) Pacific coast plants, collection of 1887. Ore. ‘ 1887.] 8°. pp. [7]. Hudson, William Henry. The great deserts and forests of North America. See Founratn, Paul. Hunger, Friedrich Wilhelm Tobias. Cocos nucifera; hand- boek voor de kennis van den cocos-palm in Nederlandsch- Indié, zijne geschiedenis, beschrijving, cultuur en producten. Amsterdam. 1916. 1. 8°. pp. xii, 146. Illustr. Hunnewell, Hollis Horatio, editor. Life, letters and diary of Horatio Hollis Hunnewell. See Hunnewe.t, Horatio Hollis. Hunnewell, Horatio Hollis. Life, letters and diary. Witha short history of the Hunnewell and Welles families and an (In Mazama, {Arthur, xxl account of the Wellesley and Natick estates, by Hollis Horatio Hunnewell. 3vol. Boston. 1906. 1.8°. Portrs., plates and other illustr. “Privately printed.’’ ‘Fifty copies.” Hunter, Alexander. Silva. New ed. See Evretyn, John. Hutchison, James. Indian brick tea for Tibet. Report on a mission to Ssu-chuan. Calcutta. 1906. 8°. pp. [2], 61. Plates. Hyakkwa shiki ikebana shiusen. flower arrangements.] N. P. [New series of one hundred 1864. nar. 1. 8°. 50 plates. I Icones of the bamboos of Japan. and Surrasawa, Homi]. Icones plantarum koisikavenses. editor. Ido nichiyo ko moku. 1720. obl. 32°. Ilustr. In Japanese characters. Idris, Thomas Howell Williams. Notes on essential oils, with special reference to their use, composition, chemistry, and See [Maxrno, Tomitar6, See Matsumura, Jinzo, {Medicinal plants.] 2 vol. N.P. analysis. 2d ed. London. [1900.] sm. 8°. pp. xi, 234. Thei, Sokwa eizenshu. [Botanical drawings, being a collection of Japanese plants.] 3 vol. N.P. 1689. 1. 8°. In Japanese. Ikenobo, Sentei. Koupon ikebana hyakka shiki. Vol. 1. g (The fundamental systems of one hundred flower arrange- ments.] Kyoto. N. Dp. nar. 8°. 50 plates. Sokwa hyakki no zu. [Pictures of one hundred methods of flower arrangement.] N. Pp. N. DvD. 1. 8°. 50 plates. Illick, Joseph Simon. Check-list of the woody plants of a portion of the South Mountains near Mont Alto, Penn- sylvania. [Harrisburg?] 1913. 16°. pp. 10. (Pennsyl- vania — Department of forestry.) Pennsylvania trees. Harrisburg. 1914. 8°. pp. 231. 129 plates. (Pennsylvania — Department of forestry. Bulletin, 11.) Illingworth, James F. A study of the biology of the apple maggot (Rhagoletis pomonella), together with an investiga- tion of methods of control. Ithaca. [1912.] 8°. pp. [63]. 7 plates. (Cornell university — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 324.) “Bibliography,’’ pp. 172-187. Imperial Japanese government railways. An official guide to eastern Asia; trans-continental connections between Europe and Asia. -Vol. i. Manchuria & Chosen. Tokyo. 1913. 16°. Maps, plates and other illustr. In memoriam Caroli a Linné. See [Fries, E.]. Institution of surveyors, London. Analysis of returns in reply to queries relating to colonial timber. Presented to Parliament, Aug. 1878. London. [1878.] 8°. pp. evil. (Supplement to vol. xi— Session 1878-79.) Instruction sur les bois de marine. See [TrELiis p’Acosta, Daal: Instructions pour les recherches 4 faire sur la répartition des plantes ligneuses croissant spontanément en Suisse. See SwitTzERLAND — Hidgendssisches departement des innern. International rubber congress and exhibition, Batavia, 1914. Rubber recueil. A series of papers about rubber, its botany, culture, preparation and commerce. London, éte. (1914.] 1.8°. pp. x, [2], 609. Plates and other illustr. Irving, Henry, illustrator. Trees and their life histories. See Groom, Percy. Iwasaki, Y. An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary. See BrInKLEY, F., and others. XNii J Jackson, Benjamin Daydon. Index to the Linnean her- barium, with indication of the types of species marked by Carl von Linné. Forming a supplement to the Proceedings of the { Linnean) society [of London) for the 124th session, 1911- 12. London. 1912. 8°. pp. 152. “ Errata,”’ before p. 1. Jager, Hermann. Katechismus der rosenzucht; vollsténdige anleitung aber zucht, behandlung und verwendung der rosen im lande und in topfen. Leipzig. .1882. 16°. pp. x, 209+. Illustr. (Weber’s illustrierte katechismen, 103.) James, John, illustrator. The theory and practice of gar- dening. See (Dezauuier pD’ARGENVILLE, A. J.). Janssonius, Hindrik Haijo. Mikrographie einiger tech- nisch wichtigen holzarten aus Surinam. Amsterdam. 1914. 1. 8°. pp. 50. Illustr. (Aus dem Botanischen laboratorium der Universitit zu Groningen.) “ Verhandelingen der Koninklijke akademie van welenschappen le Amsterdam, [1914], 2° sect., deel xviii, no. 2” Japan — Department of agriculture and commerce — Bureau of forestry. Extracts from the Bulletin of the Forest ex- periment station, Meguro, Tokyo. Tokyo. 1915. 1. 8°. pp. [2], ii, 221+. Plates, tables and diagrs. Japanese government railways. See ImMpertAL JAPANESE GOVERNMENT RAILWAYS. Le jardin botanique alpin de l’observatoire du pie du Midi. See [Marcuanp, N. L.]. Jauffret, Louis Francois. Voyage au Jardin des plantes, contenant la description des galeries d’histoire naturelle, des serres ou sont renfermés les arbrisseaux étrangers, de la partie, du jardin appelée I’Bcole de botanique. 2° éd. Paris. N. D. sm. 12°. pp. viii, 172. Front. Jeanbernat, Ernest. Une excursion botanique sur le massif de Cagire, etc. See Batuet, C., and others. Jeanpert, Henri Edouard. Une ceuvre peu connue d’Hip- polyte Rodin. See Camus, E. G., and Jeanrert, H. BE. Jefferson, Thomas. Notes on the state of Virginia, with an appendix. Boston. 1801. 8°. pp. 364. Jeffrey, Edward Charles. Studies of cretaceous coniferous remains from Kreischerville, New York. See Ho.uicx, Arthur, and Jerrrey, E. C. Johnson, Cuthbert William, and Hindman, Edith. Rham- nus Purshiana; its history, growth, methods of collection and bibliography. [Philadelphia. 1914,] 8°. Illustr. American journal of pharmacy, 1914, lxxxvi, 387-413. Johnston, Thomas Harvey, and Tryon, Henry. Report of the prickly-pear travelling commission, Ist Nov., 1912-30th April, 1914. Presented to Parliament. Brisbane. 1914. f°. pp. xx, 131. Plates. (Queensland. 1914.) “ References to literature,’ pp. 115-125. Jones, Augustine. Parks and tree-lined avenues. Read Oct. 7, IS91, at the meeting of the Advance club, Providence, R. I. Providence. 1891. 8°. pp. 23. 12 plates. (Ad- vance club. Publications, 7.) Jones, Charles Howland. Discussion of physical and chemi- cal data secured on maple sirups obtained from saps inoculated with micro-organisms. Plate. (Jn Epson, H. A. Micro- organisms occurring in maple sap, 1912, pp. 419-474.) Jones, Lewis Ralph. The trees of Vermont. See [CLarx, Anna M.]} Jong, A. W. K. de. Wetenschappelijke tapproeven bij Hevea brasiliensis. Buitenzorg. 1915. 1. 8°. pp. [6], 83. Diagrs. (Bast Indies, Dutch — Departement van land- bouw, nijverheid en handel, Mededeelingen van het Agri- eultuur p bociracin laboratorium, 10.) Jordan, Alexis. Catalogue de [sa] bibliotheque botanique. See Kuinckateck, Paul. A journal of cigth days journey from Portsmouth to Kingston upon Thames, See [Hanway, Jonas]. Juch, Hermann Paul, praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis me- dico-botaniea de Coronopo optimo coeliacorum acetario, LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM quam submittit auctor et respondens J. W. Dietz. Erfordis. 1739. sm. 4°. pp..20+. Julien, Stanislas, translator. Ueber maulbeerbaumzucht und erziehung der seideraupen, Aus dem chinesischen ins franzésische tibersezt von Stanislaus Julien. Aus dem franzOsischen iibersezt und bearbeitet von F. L. Lindner. Stuttgart, etc. 1837. sm. 8°. pp. xxxii, 151+. Plate. Ju-moku shiri-yaku. See Sur0-pox0 shiriyaki. Jussieu, Bernard de. Caroli a Linné ad Bernardum de Jussieu ineditse, et mutuae Bernardi ad Linnwum epistole. See Jussieu, Adrien de, editor. ’ Justander, Johan Gustaf, respondent. S floree et faunw aboénsis. See Heiien, C. K Kakuzo, Okakura. See Oxakura, Kakuzo. Kalm, Pehr. Beschreibung der reise die er nach dem nérd- lichen Amerika unternommen hat. 3 theile. Gdttingen. 1754-64. 8°. 9 plates. i. 1754. pp. [20], 568. 5 plates.— ii. plates.— iii. 1764. pp. [6], 648. 2 plates. Kamm, Joh. Mich. Das gemeinniitzigste und nothwen- digste iiber die maulbeerbaum- und seidenraupen-zucht, oder theoretisch praktische anleitung hiezu. Marktbreit a. M. 1839. sm. 8°. pp. vili, 37+. Karsten, Georg, and Schenck, Heinrich, editors. Vegeta- tionsbilder. Reihe xii, heft 4. Jena. 1914. 4°. Plates. Karsten, Hermann, Beitrag zur entwickelungsgeschichte der loranthaceen. Berlin. 1852. 8°. pp. 25. 2 plates. “Aus der Bolanischen zeilung 10. jahrgang besonders abgedruckt.”” Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. Mit einschluss der fremdliindischen mediciniseh und tech- nisch wichtigen pflanzen, droguen und deren chemisch- physiologischen eigenschaften. 2°, vermehrte und verbes- serte aufl. 2 bde. Gera-Untermhaus. 1895. 1. 8°. IIl- lustr. For first ed., see his “ Deutsche flora.”’ Kearney, Thomas Henry. An enumeration of the plants collected by T. E. Wilcox, U. 8. A., and others in south- eastern Arizona, 1892-1894. See Brirron, N. L., and Kearney, T. H = New or little known plants of the southern states. {New York. 1894.] 4 plates. (Jn CoLuMBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 57.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxi, no, 6."" imen calendarii ., praeses. 1757. pp. [2], 592. 2 Notes on the flora of southeastern Kentucky, with a list of plants collected in Harlan and Bell counties in 1893. {New York. 1893.) (Jn CoLumpra uNniversiry — Depart- ment of botany. Contributions, 43.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xx, no. 12 Some new Florida at [New York. _1894.] | (nm Couumpia untversity — Department of botany. Contri- butions, 65.) “Reprinted from Me Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxi, D0. an Keffer, Charles Albert. ‘Tree planting in the western plains. (In Furnow, B. B. The relation of forests to farms, 1896, pp. 341-360.) ; Keidel, George Charles. Dr. Abram Paschal] Garber; a biographical sketch. Lancaster, Pa. 1914. 8°. Port. “Reprinted from Papers read before the Lancaster County historical sociely,"’ 1914, xviii, 199-219. “Bibliography,” pp. 214-219. Keim6, Zufu. [General illustrations of plants.) N.P. N. D. 1. 8°. 108 plates. Without text, SUPPLEMENT— AUTHOR CATALOGUE Kennedy, Patrick Beveridge. Saltbushes. Washington. 1900. 8°. pp. 20. Lllustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. [armers’ bulletin, 108.) Kennion, Edward. An essay on trees in landscape, or an’ attempt to shew the propriety and importance of charac- teristic expression in this branch of art, and the means of producing it. London. 1815. 4°. pp. [2], x, 48. 50 plates. Kentucky — Board of agriculture, forestry and immigration. Study of forest conditions in Kentucky. Made by the Forest service, U.S. Department of agriculture in co-operation with the Kentucky state board of agriculture, forestry and im- migration. Report 1, 3. [Louisville, etc. 1908-10.] 8°. Map, tables, and portrs. 1 is by J. S. Holmes and Wesley Bradfield, from its 17th Biennial report, which has also the title: ‘‘ Kentucky hand book,’’— 3 is by R- C. Hall and has also the title: ‘‘Progress report on a study of forest conditions in Kentucky.”’ Board of forestry. Manual of rules and regulations. Frankfort. 1912. 8°. pp. 24. Kentucky hand book. See Kenrucxy — Board of agri- culture, forestry and immigration. Study of forest conditions in Kentucky.— Nolte. Kerville, Henri Gaprau pg. See Gapmau pp KeErRvILue. Kieffer, Frédéric. Nouvelles contributions 4 la flore de Provence. Marseille. 1895. 8°. pp. 8. “Extrait de la Revue horlicole des Bouches-du-Rhéne, n° 497, déc. 1895.” (King, Sir George.] Materials for a flora of the Mala- -yan peninsula. No. 25— By J. 8. Gamble. [Calcutta. 1915] 8°. “From the Journal and proceedings, Asialic sociely of Bengal,’’ 1915, lexy, 393-468. King, Mitchel. The history and culture of the olive. The anniversary address of the State agricultural society of South Carolina, delivered in the hall of the House of representatives, Nov., 1846. Columbia. 1846. 8°. pp. 25. Kinney, Abbot. Forest and water; with articles on allied subjects by eminent experts. Los Angeles. 1900. 8°. pp. 250, v. Plates and other illustr. Kinney, Jay P. The essentials of American timber law. New York; London. 1917. 8°. pp. xix, [2], 279, x. Kirchner, Oskar. Flora von Stuttgart und umgebung, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der pflanzenbiologischen ver- hiiltnisse. Stuttgart. 1888. sm. 8°. pp. xiv, 767. and others. Lebensgeschichte der bliitenpflanzen mitteleuropas; herausgegeben von O. Kirchner, E. Loew, C. Schréter. Bd. i, abt. 1. See their ‘ Die coniferen und gnetaceen mitteleuropas.” Kirk, Thomas. Native forests and the state of the timber- trade. [Wellington. 1885.] f°. pp. 28. (New Zealand. 1885.) Kitamura, Yenkin. Tei zd den. Niwatsukuriden. [Land- scape gardening.]| 3 vol. Kyoto. 1735. 8°. Illustr. Klein, Johann Konrad. Disputatio medica inauguralis de Junipero. See [Batpr, J. J., praeses]. Klein, Ludwig. Das Botanische institut der Technischen hochschule in Karlsruhe. [Karlsruhe.}| 1899. 1. 8°. pp. {13}. Illustr. “Separat-abdruck aus der festschrift zur einweihungsfeier der neu- bauten der Technischen hochschule zu Karlsruhe.”’ Klem, Mary J. The history of science in St. Louis. [St. Louis.] 1914. 8°. “Transaclions of the Academy of science of St. Louis,’’ 1914, xxiii, 79- 127. Kneeland, Paul Dwelle. Instructions for making improve- ment thinnings and the management of moth-infested wood- lands. See Cook, H. O., and Knreruanp, P. D. Knowlton, Frank Hall. A review of the fossil plants in the United States national museum from the Florissant Lake beds at Florissant, Colorado, with descriptions of new species ; and list of type-specimens. Washington. 1916. 8°. 16 plates. “From the Proceedings of the United Stales nalional museum,” 1916, li, 241-297. xxii Koehler, August. Practical botany, structural and syste- matic, the latter portion being an analytical key to the wild flowering plants, trees, shrubs, ordinary herbs, sedges and grasses of the northern and middle United States east of the Mississippi. New York. 1876. 8°. pp. [2], x, [2], 400. 14 plates, and other illustr. Koenig, Charles, and Burckel, Georges. Les plantes in- digénes de |’Alsace propres 4 l’ornementation des pares et sardine. 3 pt. (in 1 vol. paged contin.). (Colmar. 1888.] Bulletin de la Société d'histoire naturelle de Colmar, 1888, xxvii—xxix, 45-342, Koernicke, Max. Uber die kulturméglichkeit des rotang. [Berlin. 1908.] 8°. Plate and other illustr. “Sonderabdruck aus dem Tropenpflanzer,’’ 1908, xii, 23-38. Koho yaku in ko. [Medicinal plants.] 3 vol. Tokyo. [1841.] 8°. Illustr. In Chinese. Ko-kwa en so-yu. Sokwa mauroku. of flower arrangement.] Tokyo. MSS. 5; Japanese characters. Koorders, Sijfert Hendrik. Versuch einer arten-aufzihlung der von W. Busse in Java gesammelten Embryophyta sipho- nogama. Weltevreden, efc. 1903. 8°. (In his Notizen liber die phanerogamenflora von Java, 7.) “Overgedrukt uit het Naluurkundig tijdschrift voor Ned.-Indié, 1904, lai, 49-60. Kreutzer, Ernst. Bestandeserziehungsfragen fichte. Prag. 1914. 1. 8°. pp. [2], 31. “Druckfehler,’’ before p. 1. Krishtofovitch, African (N.). The butternut (Juglans cinerea L.) from fresh-water deposits of the province of [General illustrations 1857. 8°. 68 plates. der holzart Yakoutsk. Uerporpayb; Paris. 1915. f°. pp. [4], 32. Plate. (Mémoires du Comité géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr., 124.) In Russian, with résumé in- English, Kuckuck, Paul. Bericht tiber eine botanische reise nach Marokko. Oldenburg. 1904. 4°. Illustr. (Aus der Bio- logischen anstalt auf Helgoland.) “Sonderabdruck aus: Wissenschaflliche meeres-untersuchungen, N. F. Abt. Helgoland,’’ 1904, vy, 107-115. Kudo, Yushun. Materials for a flora of Hokkaido, See Mryasp, Kingo, and Kupo, Yushun. Kuntze, Otto. Nomenclaturae botanicae codex brevis maturus, sensu codicis emendati aux Lois de la nomenclature botanique de Paris de 1867. Linguis internationalibus: anglica, gallica, germanica quoad nomina latina. Anhang: Zur vorgeschichte des Wiener nomenklatur-kongresses 1905. Stuttgart. 1903. 1. 8°. pp. Ixiv. Kuznetzof, Nikolai Ivanovitch, editor. critica. Marepiaset qaa Qaoppr KasKasa, YWOpress. 1913-14—- 1. 8°. At head of title: H. Kysnenos», H, Byuys, A, QomaH.” Kwai [pseudon.]. Yonanden jyabo. [A sketch of Japanese Flora caucasica Bem. 37-41— flora described and illustrated, in two parts.] 6 vol. N. Pp. 1759, 1, 8°. Plates. i. Kusa. ([Grass. i. e. Herbaceous plants.] 4 vol.—ii. Ki. [Trees. ] Vol. 2; 3. In Japanese characters. The book-seller’s transliteration reads: L {Lacey, John Fletcher.) Major John F. Lacey; memorial volume. Published by the Iowa park and forestry associa- tion. [Edited by L. H. Pammel. Ames. 1915.] 8°. pp. xx, 454. Port. and plates. “‘Biographical,’’ pp. 1-65.— “‘ Addresses, papers, and letters of Major Lacey,’’ pp. 67—370.— ‘Excerpts from [his] autobiography,’’ pp. 375- 423. Many of the addresses and papers are in the interest of forest reserya- tions in the United States. “ Hana-no-sao.”’ XXIV Lajos, Haynald. A szentirdsi mézgik és gyantik termd- novényei. Népszerit eldadis, tartotta a Magyar tud. akade- mia tinnepélyes kézilésén. [The gum and resin plants of the Bible] Kolozsvirt. 1879. 8°. pp. 48. “ KGlénlenyomat a Magyar nieénytani lapok,”’ 1879, iii, 177-222, “La Manche.” Voyage de “La Manche” & I'tle Jan- Mayen et au Spitzberg, 1892. See France — Ministére de Vinstruction publique des beaux-arts et des cultes. La Maza, Manuel Gomez pe. See Gomez pe LA Maza ¥ JIMENEZ. Lamb, George Newton. importance. Washington. (United States — Department 316.) Lamb, William Harrison. firs (exclusive of | Mexico). lustr. ; “Reprinted from Proceedings of the Sociely of American foresters,” 1914, ix, 528-538. “ Bibliography,” ; Lamounette, B. Recherches sur l’origine morphologique du liber interne. Paris. 1891. 1. 8°. 3 plates. Reprinted from Annales des sciences nalurelles, 7° sér. Bolanique, 1890, xi, 191-282. Land, William Jesse Goad. Willows; their growth, use and 1915. 8°. pp. 52. _ Plates. of agriculture. Bulletin, A conspectus of North American Washington. [1914.] 8°. Il- p. 538. A morphological study of Thuja. Dissertation. Chicago. 1902. 8°. 3 plates. (University of Chicago.) From Botanical gazelle, 1902, xxxiv, 249-259. “ Literature cited,"’ p. 258. {Landscape gardening.) N.P. N.D. 8°. Illustr. In Japanese. Lane, ©. H. Collection and preservation of plant material for use in the study of agriculture. See Derr, H. B., and Lane, C. H. Lange, Johan. Prodromus florae hispanicae. See WItL- KkomM, Moritz, and Lanee, Johan. Langford, T. Plain and full instructions to raise all sorts of fruit-trees that prosper in England. London. 1681. sm. 8°. pp. [20], 148. 2 plates. La Quintinye, Jean de. Instruction pour les jardins fruitiers et potagers, avec un traité des orangers et des réfléxions sur agriculture. Nouvelle éd., reviie, corrigée et augmentée d’une instruction pour la culture des fleurs. 2 tom. Paris. 1730. 4°. 13 plates, vigns. and other illustr. i. pp. [8}, 48, [8], 5914+. 12 plates, and vigns.— ii. pp. [12], 587, [29]. Plate, vigns. and other illustr. The same. Nouvelle éd., reviie, corrigée et aug- mentée d’une instruction pour la culture des fleurs. 2 tom. Paris. 1756. 4°. 12 plates, vigns. and other illustr. i. pp. [8], xlviii, (8], 5914+. 11 plates, vigns. and other illustr.— ii. pp. [12], 587, (20). Plate and other illustr. ——— Trattato del taglio de gl’ alberi fruttiferi. dalla lingua francese all’ italiana da N.N. 1697. 16°. pp. [16], 228+. 10 [12] plates. Larsen, Louis Theodore, and Woodbury, Truman Doane. Sugar pine. Washington. 1916. 8°. pp. 40. Plates and map. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulle- tin, 426.) * Professional paper.”’ The laws of England concerning the game of hunting, hawking, fishing and fowling, &e. And of forests, chases, parks, warrens, deer, doves, dove-cotes and conies, and all other game in general. By a barrister at law. [London.] 1727. sm. 12°. pp. [10], xx, 300. (Lawson, Charles. Obituary.] From Scolaman, Dec, 23d, 1873. Lazenby, William Rane. Qualities and uses of the woods of Ohio. Columbus. 1915. 8°. pp. [39]. Illustr. (Ohio biological survey. Bulletin, 6.) {Le Blond, Alexandre.] La théorie et la pratique du jardinage. See |[Dezaturer bD'AnGeNnvILLy, A. J.). Le Comte, Henri. Tradotto Bassano. MSS. Notula systematic. ‘Tom. iii, no. 1- LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM 8— Paris. 1914— 1, 8°. de Paris. Phanérogamie.) Lefebvre, Léopold. Essai sur les ae botaniques et les différences médicales des plantes. Thése. Paris. 1860. 4°. pp. 47. (fcole supérieure de pharmacie de Paris.) Lehmann, Friedrich August, translator. Ueber die pflege der camellien. See Soutance-Boptn, Mtienne. Lémery, Nicolas. Dictionnaire universel des drogues simples, contenant leurs noms, origine, choix, principes, vertus, éti- mologies, & ce qu’il y a de particulier dans les animaux, dans les végétaux & dans les minéraux., Nouvelle éd. Paris. Illustr. (Herbier du Muséum 1759. 4°. pp. [4], xxiv, 1015. Port. and 25 plates. tenes Attilio. I fiori di Brunate e dei monti sovras- anti. ti. Una gita a Brunate, la funicolare, fiori primaverili e fiori estivi, il giardinetto botanico del R. Istituto tecnico di Como, coltura di piante alpine, il pid alto giardino alpino dell’ Europa. Como. 1901. 16°. pp. 15. “Estratto dal periodico Novocomum."’ Lepicard, Jules, and Edwall, Gustavo. Notas sobre a palissandre, sua preparagio para o commercio e seus sub- stitutos. Sao Paulo. 1907. 8°. pp. 17. (Sao Paulo — Secretaria da agricultura, commercio e obras publicas.) Lespinasse, Gustave. [lorula sebastopolitana; numéra- ea ae recueillies en 1855 par J. Jeannel. ([Paris. Acles de PAcadémie nationale des sciences, belles-lettres et arls de Bor- deaur, 1880, 3° sér., xlii, 317-394. “Notice biographique sur G. Lespinasse"’ par V. Raulin, pp. 317-322, Lettsom, John Coakley. —Dissertatio inauguralis medica, sistens observationes ad vires theae pertinentes. Lugduni Batavorum. 1769. sm. 8°. pp. 24. —— Memoirs of John Fothergill. [With memoirs of William Cuming, George Cleghorn, Alexander Russell, and Peter Collinson.] 4th ed. London. 1786. 8°. pp. [2], vi, (2], 280, [6]. Portrs. and vign. Léveillé, Hector. Catalogue des plantes du Yun-Nan avec renvoi aux diagnoses originales, observations et descriptions d’espéces nouvelles. Le Mans. 1915-{I17]. 1. 8°. lates. Catalogus plantarum provinciae chinensis Kiang- Sou hucusque cognitarum. Barcelona, 1916. 4°. Memorias de la real Academia de ciencias y artes de Barcelona, 1916, 3" 6poca, xii, 543-565. i-exl. [Berlin. Decades plantarum novarum. 1907-14.] 8°. “Sonderabdruck aus Fedde, Repertorium,’' 1907-14, iv—xiii. Dictionnaire inventoriel de la flore frangaise. Es- péces et races. Le Mans. 1916. 1. 8°. pp. iv, 44. Flore du Kouy-Tchéou. Le Mans. 1914-15. 4°. ff. 532. Port. of Emile Bodinier. Lithographed. Printed on one side of the leaf only. Petite flore de la Mayenne, contenant l’analyse et la description sommaire des plantes vasculaires de la Mayenne. Laval. 1895. 12°. pp. 252. Ronces chinoises et japonaises; diagnoses originales. [Paris. 1909.] 8°. Bulletin de U Académie internationale de géographie bolanique, 1909, xx. Mémoires, pp. 1-138. Tableau analytique de la flore frangaise; ou, Flore de poche de la France. Paris. 1906. 24°. pp. xiv, 621. Levison, Jacob Joshua. Studies of trees. New York, ete. 1914. sm. 8°. pp. x, 253. Front. and other illustr. “ Errata,’’ inserted after p. x. * Studies of trees. Exercise T 1, i-vii; 2, i; 3, i; 4, i; B15 6, i; 7, i, ii; 8,i. New York. cop. 1913-14. 4°. Illustr. (The loose leaf field manual. The Wiley technical series.) a Lewis, Isaac McKinney. The trees of Texas; an illustrated manual of the native and introduced trees of the state. Austin. [1915.] 8°. pp. vi, 169. Illustr. (Texas — University. Bulletin, 22.) Lewis, Richard Garwood. Wood-using industries of the» Maritime Provinces. Assisted by W.G. H. Boyce. Ottawa. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE 1914. pp. 100. Plates and other illustr. (Jn Canapa — Department of the interior — Forestry branch. Bulletin, 44). Wood-using industries of the Prairie Provinces. Assisted by. W. G. H. Boyce. Ottawa. 1915. pp. 75. Plates. (Jn Canapa— Department of the interior — For- estry branch. Bulletin, 50.) Lierau, Max. Das Botanische museum und Bot. labora- torium fiir waarenkunde zu Hamburg. Eine uebersicht seiner sammlungen und einrichtungen. Cassel. 1888 [’89]. 8°) pp: 15: “Separatabdruck aus Botanisches centralblatl, 1889, xxxviii, 431, 476, 521, 558. Lincoln, Mrs. D. A. Six cups of coffee. and others. Lindemann, Eduard von. TMXb pacTeHiif XepcoHcKoit dxopst. usualium florae chersonensis.] Oyecca. [2], 39+. Lindley, John, and Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. [Report on the best mode of detecting vegetable substances mixed with coffee for the purposes of adulteration. London. 1852.] f°. pp. 8. Lithographed. 3 colored plates. [Addition to point out how far substances, not chi- cory, may also be recognized. London. 1852.] f°. pp. 13. Lithographed. 4-colored plates. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Betula nana; pro- posuit L. M. Klase. Upsaliz. 1743. Plate. From his ‘‘ Amoenitates academicae,’’ 1787, i, 1-22. [ praeses.| The calendar of Flora. By A. M. Berger. Upsal. 1755. (Jn Linné, Carl, von, 1707-1778. Mis- cellaneous tracts relating to natural history, husbandry, and physick, 1762, pp. 249-286.) . Also in other editions. Caroli a Linné ad Bernardum de Jussieu inedite, et mutuze Bernardi ad Linnzeum epistole. See Jussteu, Adrien de, editor. Epistolae ad N. J. Jacquin; ex autographis edidit C. N. J. a Schreibers. Praefatus est notasque adjecit Stephanus Endlicher. Vindobonae. 1841. 8°. pp. viii, 167. See Parzoa, Maria, Coucokb yuorpeéuresmby bit- [Index plantarum IS/25 18-1 Dp: Fundamenta botanica. (Jn Auston, Charles. Tiro- cinium botanicum edinburgense, 1753, pp. 83-116.) The same. (In his Opera varia, 1758, pp. 5-61.) ] Miscellaneous tracts relating to natural history, husbandry, and physick. [Translated from the Latin of the “ Amoenitates academicx.”] To which is added the Calendar of flora [by Theophrastus]. By Benj. Stillingfleet. 4th ed. London. 1791. 8°. pp. xxxii, 391. 11 plates. Reflections on the study of nature. Translated from the Latin [preface to the Museum regis Adolphi Friderici of Linneus by Sir J. E. Smith]. London. 1785. sm. 8°. pp. viii, 40. Systema nature; sive, Regna tria nature, syste- [ matice proposita per classes, ordines, genera et species. Ed. prima reedita, curante A. L. A. Fée. Parisiis. 1830. 8°. pp. [4], vi, 81+. Table. “Errata,’’ at end. A list of plants growing without cultivation in Malden and Medford, Mass., with some contributions to a flora of Middle- sex county. Malden. 1881. 16°. pp. [2], 19. Interleaved. List of roses now in cultivation at Chateau Eléonore, Cannes. See [BroucHam & Vaux]. Liste sommaire et préliminaire de quelques-unes des plantes du jardin “ Les Tropiques” & Nice cultivées 4 lair libre. Toulon. 1909. 8°. pp. 11. Little, James A. The pawpaw (Asimina triloba), some reasons why it has not been cultivated, directions how to propagate it, elec. Cartersburg, Ind. 1905, sm. 8°. pp. (22]. Port. XXV Llanos, Antonio. erythroxylon Boj.) arbol de Filipinas. 8°. Plate. Anales de la Sociedad espanola de historia natural, 1873, ii, 255-256. Loebér, J. A. Textiele versieringen in Nederlandsch- Indié. Amsterdam. 1914. 8°. pp. 79. 22 plates, and other illustr. (Amsterpam — Koloniaal institwut. Geillus- treerde beschrijvingen van kunstnijverheid, 5.) Loffler, Karl. nationellen seidenbau. 2° pp. [2], 55+. Illustr. London genuine tea company. The history of the tea plant; from the sowing of the seed, to its package for the European market, including every interesting particular of this admired exotic. To which are added, remarks on imita- tion tea, extent of the fraud, legal enactments against it, and the best means of detection. London. [1820.] 8°. pp. 60. 12 [1] plate. Longo, Biagio. L/orto e l’istituto botanico della R. Univer- siti di Siena. Siena. 1915. 8°. pp. 31. 4 plates, and plan. “Elenco delle pubblicazioni del R. Istituto botanico di Siena dal 1907 al 1914,”’ pp. 28-31. Longyear, Burton Orange. The evergreen trees of Colorado. Fort Collins. 1908. 8°. pp. 32. Plates and other illustr. (Colorado — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 130.) Lonitzer, Adam. zugabe begleitet von Balthasar Ehrhart. Nueva descripcion del pasae (Mimusops (Madrid. 1873.] Anleitung zur maulbeerbaumzucht und zum aufl. Berlin. 1863. sm. 8°. Vollstandiges kriuter-buch. Mit einer Wimseiitsier £5: pp. [8], 750, [32], 136. Ilustr. Lonkhuyzen, J. P. van. De boschbouw. Dordrecht. [1914.] 8°. pp.35. 2plates. (Morks’ beroepsbibliotheek, 22.) Lowe, Ephraim Noble. Note on the flora of Mississippi. See Hormes, J. S., and Fosrmr, J. H. A study of the forest conditions of southwestern Mississippi. {Lowell, John.] Fruit trees; grafting. GARDENER, pseud. Lucas, Fielding, jr., publisher. The practical American gardener. Baltimore. 1822. 24°. pp. xii, 424. (Ludwig, Christian Friedrich.] Die neuere wilde baum- zucht in einem alphabetischen und systematischen verzeich- nisse aufgestellt. Leipzig. 1783. 8°. pp. [6], 70. Lugt, Ch. S. De bosschen van Nederlandsch-Indié, hunne benuttiging en verzorging. Baarn. 1915. 8°. pp. 44. (Onze kolonien, serie i, 9.) Lukens, Theodore Parker. Forestry in relation to city building. [Pasadena. 1915.] 8°. pp. 23. Illustr. Troop college bulletin, 1915, xxiv, no. 68. Lund, Samsge. Fra udenlandske botaniske haver; notiser fra en rejse. 1. [Italien.] Kjgbenhavn. 1885. 8°. pp. [4], 41. , “‘Seertryk af Botanisk tidsskrifl,’’ 1884-85, xiv, 254-297. Lundstrém, Axel Nikolaus. Om vara skogar och skogs- See A Norrouk frigorna. Stockholm. [1895.] sm. 8°. pp. 39+. Table and other illustr. Bibliography, after p. 39. The cover reads: “‘Upsala. 1895.” Lyon, Harold Lloyd. The embryogeny of Ginkgo. [Min- neapolis. 1904.] 8°. 15 plates, and other illustr. Minnesola botanical studies, 1904, iii, 275-290. “Bibliography,’’ pp. 286-288. Lyons, Albert Brown. Plant names scientific and popular, including in the case of each plant the correct botanical name in accordance with the reformed nomenclature, together with botanical and popular synonyms and many vernacular, German, French and Spanish names. The list comprises all important medicinal plants, the principal food plants of the world and many others of economic importance, giving espe- cial prominence to those which are indigenous in the United States. 2d ed., revised. Detroit. 1907. 8°. pp. 630, xxvi M M., G. The inrichment of the weald of Kent. nam, Gervase]. M***. Plantes observées aux environs de la ville du Mans. See [MauLny, ———]. Maack, Richard. LUlyremecrsie Ha Amypp, copepnteHHoe no pacnopsaxeniio enGmpesaro otahaa Vameparoperaro pyeenaro reorpaduueckaro oOulecTBa Bb 1855 rogy. [A journey into Amoor.] Cangruerep6yprb. 1859. f°. pp. viii, [4], 320, [4], 212, viii, [2], xix. Port. of Nikolai Nikolae- vitch. Macbride, J. Francis. Western plant studies. Aven, and Macsripg, J. F. MacDonald, Gilmour Byers. Native and cultivated forest trees and shrubs of the Missouri River basin. See PAMMEL, L. H., and others. MacDougal, Daniel Trembly. The influence of light and darkness upon growth and development. New York. 1903. yp. xiv, 319. Illustr. (Jn New York BOTANICAL GARDEN. hiss aiees, 2.) “Index to contents and to literature,’’ pp. 310-319. McFarland, John Horace, editor. The American rose annual. See The American rose annual. The Arnold arboretum and the gardens of America. See The ArNnoup arboretum. My growing garden. R. B. McFarland. New York, ete. 216. Plates. Some of the plates are colored. MacLeod, Julien. De verspreiding der planten. 1887. 8°. Illustr. “Overgedrukt uit het Nederlandsch museum, 1887, 24e deel."* M'Murtrie, Henry. Florula louisvillensis; sive, Plantarum eatalogus, vicinitate urbis. (Jn his Sketches of Louisville, 1819, pp. 207-230.) Sketches of Louisville and its environs; including a Florula louisvillensis, or a catalogue of plants that grow in the vicinity of the town, exhibiting their generic, specific, and vulgar English names. Louisville. 1819. 8°. pp. viii, 255. Map. “Florula louisVillensis,’” pp. 207-230. Macoun, William Tyrrell. Growing grapes for home use. {Ottawa. 1914?] 8°. pp. 4. Illustr. (Canada — Experi- mental farms. Exhibition circular, 11.) Hardy roses, their culture in Canada. 1914.) 8°. pp. 12. Pamphlet, 9.) How to protect fruits, vegetables and ornamental plants from insects and fungous diseases. [Ottawa. 1914?] 8°. pp. 8. Plate. (Canada— Experimental farms. Pamphlet, 12.) Magnin, Antoine. La végétation des lacs du Jura; mono- graphies botaniques de 74 laces jurassiens, suivies de con- See [Mark- See NELson, Illustrated by the author and 1915. 8°. pp. xiv, Gent. (Ottawa. (Canada — Experimental farms. sidérations générales sur la flore Lacustre. Paris. 1904. 1. 8°. pp. xviii, [2], 423. Plates and other illustr. (Les lacs du Jura, 4.) Title taken from cover. Maiden, Joseph Henry. Australian vegetation. Mel- bourne. [1914.] 8°. “ Reprinted from the Federal handbook of Australia,”’ pp. 163-209. A critical revision ofthe genus Eucalyptus. Vol. iii, pt.3—+ Sydney. 1915— 4°. Plates. and Betche, Ernst. Notes from the Botanic gardens, Sydney. No. 18. (Sydney. 1913.) 8°. “From the Proceedings of the Linnean sociely of New South Wales, 1014, xxxviii,”’ 242-252, Makino, Tomitard. flora of Japan 1916, i, 1-10.) A contribution to the knowledge of the Illustr. (In Journal of Japanese botany, LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM and Shirasawa, Homi.) Icones of the bamboos of Japan, N. Pp. [19-?] 1. 8°. pp. [73], and atlas of 15 colored plates, f°. In Japanese, Malcolm, James. A compendium of modern’ husbandry, principally written during a survey of Surrey made at the desire of the Board of agriculture; illustrative also of the best practices in the neighbouring counties, Kent, Sussex, &c. Also an essay on timber. 3 vol. London. 1805. 8°. Map and plates. “Timber and underwoods,”’ “Oak,"’ efc., iii, 135-286. Mangon, Hervé. Arboretum de Segrez et travaux de M. A. Lavallée. (Jn Notice biographique sur Alphonse Lavallée et discours prononcés sur sa tombe, 1884, pp. 29-36.) [Mann, Horace.] Catalogue of the phanogamous plants of the United States, east of the Mississippi, and of the vascular eryptogamous plants of North America, north of Mexico. 2d ed., revised and corrected. [Cambridge, Mass. 1872.] 8°. pp. 54. Manni, Domenico Maria. Della piantagione e coltivazione de’ gelsi in Toscana cagione di ricchezza. [Con Lettera responsiva ad un amico.] Firenze. 1767-[74]. 1. 12°, pp. 20, 8. Manning, Warren Henry. Standardizing scientific name abbreviations and the common names of plants. N. P. N.D. 4°. pp. 7. Marburg, Prussia — Botanischer garten. See WiGanp, Albert, editor. Marcailhou d’Ayméric, Alexandre, abbé. Catalogue rai- sonné des plantes phanérogames et cryptogames indigénes du bassin de la haute Ariége. See MarcartHou p’AYMbrRIC, Hippolyte, and Marcartuou b’Aymbric, Alexandre, abbé. Marcailhou d’Ayméric, Happoly ie: and Marcailhou d’Ayméric, Alexandre, abbé. Catalogue raisonné des plantes phanérogames et eryptogames indigenes du bassin de ee haute Ariége. 2 tom. Autun, efc. 1898-[1908]. 1. 8°. ‘om. i “ Extrait des xi, xiii, xiv, et xv° Bulletins de la Société d'histoire naturelle d’Aultun.”" Tom, ii “Extrait du Bulletin de UAcadémie internationale de géographie bolanique,’’ 1903-1908, xii, xiii, xv, xvi, xviii. (Marchand, N.L.] Le Jardin botanique alpin de l’observa- toire du pic du Midi: [Bagnéres de Bigorre. 1901.) 8°. Bulletin de la Société Ramond, 1901, xxxvi, 57-78. (Markham, Gervase.| The inrichment of the weald of Kent; or, A direction to the husband-man, for the true ordering, manuring, and reohcage th a the grounds within the wealds y Botanische hefte. of Kent, and Sussex. .M. London. 1656. sm. 4°. pp. [4], 20. 1 gin Marlatt, Charles Lester. The periodical cicada. Washing- ton. 1907. 8°. pp. 181. Plates and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. Bulletin, 71.) “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 154-169. The periodical cicada; an account of Cicada sep- tendecim, its natural enemies and the means of preventing its injury. ‘Together with a summary of the distribution of the different broods. Washington. 1898. 8°. pp. [2], 148. Illustr. (United States — Department of agricul- ture — Division of entomology. Bulletin, 14, new series.) “ Bibliography,"’ pp. 119-134. Marshall, Mdward Shearburn. of Somerset [by R. R. Murray]. pp. iv, 242. Martino, Francisco Garcia. See Garcia Martino. Martyn, Thomas. The history of all hardy trees, their several uses, countries whence they came, and modes of culture. See Tuornvon, R. J. {Maruzen Company, publishers. Catalogue of books for sale, 1914.) 11 type-written sheets. berg publishers. A catalogue of principal books written in Huropean languages originally published in Japan. Tokyo, etc. 1914. sm, 8°. pp. 104, ‘Title taken from cover. A supplement to the Flora Taunton, 1914. 8°. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Mascall, Leonard. The country-mans new art of planting and graffing, directing the best way to make any ground good for a rich orchard, with the manner how to plant and graffe all sorts of trees, to set and sow curnels. As also the reme- dies and medicines concerning the same. London. 1652. sm. 8°. pp. [10], 70. Front_and other illustr. Mason, David Townsend. Utilization and management of lodgepole pine in the Rocky Mountains. Washington. 1915. 8°. pp. 54. Map and 4 plates. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 234.) “Contribution from the Forest service.’’ Massachusetts — Commissioner for the agricultural survey. Third report of the agriculture of Massachusetts, on wheat and silk. By Henry Colman. Boston. 1840. 8°. Plate and other illustr. (Senate. No. 36.) “Report on the culture of silk,’’ pp. 97-172, 222-248. Massart, Jean. Un jardin botanique pour les écoles moy- ennes. [Bruxelles. 1902.) 1. 8°. pp. 71. i Bulletin du Jardin bolanique de I’ état a Bruzelles, 1902, i, fasc. 1. Massee, George, and Theobald, Frederick Vincent. The enemies of the rose; [the National rose society’s handbook on the fungoid and insect pests of the rose]. Illustrated by Miss C. M. Beard. [London. 1908.] nar.sm. 8°. pp. 84. 12 plates (8 colored). Mathews, Ferdinand Schuyler. Field book of American trees and shrubs; a concise description of the character and color of species common throughout the United States. New York, etc. [1915.] sm. 8°. pp. xviii, 465. Plates and maps. Some of the plates are colored. {Maton, William George.| Memoirs of Doctor Pulteney. Port. (Jn Puureney, Richard. A general view of the writings of Linnzeus, 1805, pp. 1-30.) Matsumura, Jinzo, editor. Icones plantarum koisikavenses; or, Figures with brief descriptive characters of new and rare plants, selected from the university herbarium. Vol. iii, no. 1 Tokio. [1916]— 8°. Text in Japanese and Latin. Shokubutsu-mei-i. Tokyo, etc. [1915.] 8°. i. Chinese names of plants. pp. [15], ii, 406, 78, 19+. Errata, at end. An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary. BrinkKLEY, F., and others. Mattioli, Piétro Andrea. Neu vollkommenes krauter-buch, von allerhand gewichsen der bAumen, stauden und krAutern die in Teutschland, Italien, Franckreich, und in andern orten der welt herfir kommen. In welchem ohnzahlbare treffliche artzneyen wider alle kranckheiten so wol der menschen als dess viehs neben ihrem ordenlichen gebrauch beschrieben werden, allen aertzten, wundartzten, apotheckern, gartnern, hauss-vattern und liebhabern der artzney-kunst sehr nutz- lich. Aussgefertiget durch herrn Joachimum Camerarium, jetzund aber als ein neues werck verbessert und vermehret Revised and enlarged. Pt. i. See von Bernhard Verzascha. Basel, bey J. J. Decker. 1678. f°. pp. [8], 792 [794], [74]. Illustr. Mattirolo, Oreste. Un’ escursione botanica nel gruppo del Viso. Torino. 1888. 8°. pp. 10. “Estratto dal Bollettino del Club alpino italiano, vol. xxi, n. 54, anno 1887.” Mattoon, Wilbur Reed. Shortleaf pine; its importance and forest management. Washington. 1915. 8°. pp. 66. Plates and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 308.) “Contribution from the Forest service.”’ The southern cypress. Washington. 1915. 8°. Illustr. (United States — Department of agri- Bulletin, 272.) .| Plantes observées aux environs de la Par M.M***. Avignon. 1786. sm. 8°. economic pp. 74. culture. {Maulny, ville du Mans. pp. [2], 254. Mauseburg, ritter von der. Die hexen-eiche; eine XXvil teufels- und pp. 8. Vigns. Mautt, Johann Friedrich. de cortice peruviano. dissertationum, 1768, i, 17 brandgeschichte. [Oldenburg.] N. Dp. 8°. Dissertatio medica inauguralis (In Sanpirort, Edvard. Thesaurus 203.) Glasgow. 1915. 4°. pp. xiv, [2], 234+. Many of the plates are colored. Mayr, J., publisher. Vorstellung der Aloe, welche in dem Reichsgriifl. kénigsfeldischen schlossgarten zu Alteglofsheim den 24 jun. 1784 anfieng zu bliithen. Regensburg. 1784. Plate 10} X 14% in. Meany, Edmond Stephen, editor. Mount Rainier; a record of exploration. New York. 1916. 8°. Plate and portrs. “The flora of Mount Ranier, by C. V. Piper,’’ pp. 254—286.— “‘ Crea- tion of Mount Rainier national park,’’ pp. 287-296. Mémoire sur la maniére de semer les bois. Par M. le prési- dent de la Tour-d’Aigues. [Paris. 1786.] sm. 8°. Mémoires d’agriculture, d’économie rurale el domeslique, trimestre automne, 1786, pp. 32-389. Merrill, Elmer Drew. A contribution to the bibliography of the botany of Borneo. [Sarawak.] 1915. 8°. “Extract from the Sarawak museum journal,” 1915, ii, 99-136. Plates. A flora of Manila. Manila. 1912. 8°. pp. 490. (Philippine Islands — Bureau of science. Publication, 5.) Metcalf, Clell Lee. Syrphidae of Maine. [Orono. 1916.] 8°. pp. [72]. 9 plates. station. Bulletin, 253.) “ Bibliography,” pp. 261-264. Meyer, Frank Nicholas. Chinese plant names. 1911. 8°. ff. [5], 40. “These characters refer to plants collected by Mr. Meyer during his explorations in North China from 1905 to 1908 inclusive, and are ro- manized in accordance with the Wade system.”” Printed on one side of the leaf only. Photographs taken in China, 5001-5911.) N. Pp. N.vD. 4°. Miansarof, M. Bibliographia caucasica et transcaucasica. Essai d’une bibliographie systématique relative au Caucase, 4 la Transeaucasie et aux populations de ces contrées. ‘Tom. i, sect. 1, 2 (in 1 vol.). St. Pétersbourg. 1874-76. 8°. Title, preface and index in Latin and Russian. Michaux, André. Geschichte der amerikanischen eichen, oder beschreibungen und abbildungen aller arten und abarten der eichen des nérdlichen Amerika; nach ihren kennzeichen, ihrem anbau und nutzen. Ubersetzt von J. 8. Kerner. 2 hefte (in 1 vol. paged contin.). Stuttgart. 1802-04. f°. pp. [2], 28. 14 plates (11 colored). Michotte, Félicien. L’agave; culture et exploitation. Paris. 1914. 8°. pp. 339. Table, plates and other illustr. (Bibliothéque d’agriculture coloniale.) Millardet, Alexis. Pourridié et Phylloxera; étude compara- tive de ces deux maladies de la vigne. Paris, etc. 1882. 8°. pp. 43. 4 plates. “Extrait des Mémoires de la Société des sciences physiques el naturelles de Bordeaux,” 1882, 2° sér., iv, 213-252. Miller, Benjamin Le Roy. Physiography and geology of the Coastal Plain province of Virginia. See Cuiark, W. B., and Miuurr, B. LeR. Miller, E. S., and Young, H. W. Catalogue of the phano- gamous and acrogenous plants of Suffolk County, Long Island. Port Jefferson. 1874. 8°. pp. 15. Miller, Joseph. Botanicum officinale; or, A compendious herbal, giving an account of all such plants as are now used in the practice of physick, with their descriptions and virtues. London. 1722. 8°. pp. [8], 466, [22]. Miller, Philip. The gardener’s kalendar, directing what works are necessary to be done every month, in the kitchen, fruit, and pleasure gardens, and in the conservatory. With an account of the particular seasons for the propagation (Maine — Agricultural experiment New York. 1905-1913. Nos. XxVill and use of all sorts of esculent plants and fruits proper for the table, and of all sorts of flowers, plants and trees, that flower in every month. London. 1732. 8°. pp. xvi, 252. Front. —— The London, 1745. 8°. Front. pp. 341, [11]. Miller, Wilhelm. The prairie spirit in landscape gardening; what the people of Illinois have done and can do towar designing and planting public and private grounds for effi- ciency and beauty. Urbana. [1915.] 4°. pp.32. Illustr. (Illinois — Agricultural experiment station. Circular, 184.) Mills, Enos A. The story of a thousand-year pine. Boston, ele. 1914, nar. sm. 8°. pp. [4], 37+. Plates and vigns. Millspaugh, Charles Frederick. Contributions to North American Euphorbiaceae. v. Chicago. 1914. 1 8°. (Field museum of natural history. Botanical series, ii, 10.) Contents: —** Euphorbia adenoptera"’ in North America.— Chamae- syceae novae.— Notulae hypericifoliacarum. Minnesota state forestry association. The forest tree planters’ manual. See HopGes, L. B., also Barrett, J. O. De la mise en valeur des terres incultes. [Chateauroux. 1861.) 8°. pp. 190. Annales de la Sociélé d’agricullure de Chateaurouz, 1861, \xi. Mississippi — State geological survey. Forest conditions of Mississippi; being a reprint with additions of bulletins nos. 5 and 7. [Jackson.] 1913 ['08-10]. 8°. pp. [6], 166. Plates and map. (Jn its Bulletin, 11.) Contents: — Dunston, C. E. Preliminary examination of the forest conditions of Mississippi. {1910.) — Hotmes, J. S., and Foster, J. H. A stady of forest conditions of southwestern Mississippi. 1908. Missouri botanical garden. The Sturtevant prelinnean library. See TreLease, William. Mitchell, William Gordon. Treated wood-block seer Ottawa. 1915. pp. 40. Plates and other illustr. (Jn same. 7th ed. Canapa — Department of the interior — Forestry branch. Bulletin, 49.) “Contribution from Forest products laboratories."’ “Bibliography,"’ p. 40. Mitsukuri, K. An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary. See Brink.ey, F., and others. e, Kingo, and Kudo, Yushun. Materials for a flora of Hokkaido. 1-5. Sapporo. 1913-15. 1. 8°. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Sapporo natural history society, 1913-15, iv, 97-104; v, 37-44, 65-80, 145-152; vi, 1-9. and Miyaké, Kiichi. Flora of Saghalin. Saghalin. 1915. 1. 8°. pp. 26, 648, 19, 10, [1]. 13 plates. In Japanese. Miyaké, Kiichi. Flora of Saghalin. and Mryak&, Kiichi. - Sotetsu no seichyi ni tsuite. [On the spermato- zoids of Cycas revoluta. Tdkyd. 1905.) 8°. pp. 9. Illustr. : Reprinted from the Tékyd Bolanical magazine, 1905, xix, 232-240. The spermatozoid of Ginkgo. [Rochester, N. Y. 1902.) 8°. Illustr. “Heprinted from the Journal of applied microscopy and laboratory methods,"’ 1902, v, 1773-1780. —— Uber die spermatozoiden Berlin. 1906. 8°. Plate. “Sonderabdruck aus den Berichten der Deulschen botanischen gesell- schaft, 1906, xxiv," 78-83. Miyoshi, Manabu. Atlas of Japanese vegetation. Photo- type reproductions of photographs of wild and cultivated plants as well as the plant-landscapes of Japan. With explanatory text. Set xv. Tokyo. 1914. 1 8°. Plates 102-107. Du mode de concession des foréts de chéne-liége en Algérie. [Par un sylviculteur. Paris. 1857.) 8°. Annales de la colonisation algtrienne, 1857, xi, 353-361. Moeller, Joseph. Beitrige zur anatomie der schwarzfohre See Mryase, Kingo, von Cycas revoluta. (Pinus laricio Poir.). Mittheilangen aus dem Forstlichen versuchnoesen Ocsterreichs, 1878, i, 107-185, LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM ——— Pflanzen-rohstoffe. 104. Illustr. 1878, heft viii.) Contents: — Gerb- und farbmaterialien.— Fasern. Ménkemeyer, Wilhelm. Reiseskizzen von Berlin nach dem Kongo. Erfurt. 1886. 4°. pp. 20. Plan. “Sonderabdruck aus Millers deulsche girtner-zeilung, 1886."" Moll, Jan Willem, and Janssonius, Hindrik Haijo. Mikro- graphie des holzes der auf Java vorkommenden baumarten. Lief. 4— Leiden. 1914— 8°. Illustr. Molon, Girolamo. Le yucche; nozioni botaniche, specie varieta, ibridi, usi economici. Milano. 1914. 16°. pp. viii, 247. Plates and other illustr. (Manuali Hoepli.) (Moore, David], and More, Alexander Goodman. Contri- butions towards a Cybele hibernica, being outlines of the geographical distribution of plants in Ireland. 2d ed., founded on the papers of A. G. More, by Nathaniel Colgan ene R. W. Scully. Dublin, etc. 1898. 8°. pp. xevi, 538. Map. _ “Principal books, papers, elc., relating to the flora of Ireland,”’ pp. XIX—XXXV1. Moore, Sir Jonas. England’s interest; or, The gentleman a farmer’s friend. London. 1721. sm. 12°. pp. 188 190). More, Alexander Goodman. - Contributions towards a Cybele hibernica. See {[Moore, David], and More, A. G. Moreillon, Maurice. Les sapins sans branches de Chau- mont. Neuchatel. 1896. 8°* pp. 7. Plate and table. “ Bulletin de la Sociélé des sciences naturelles de Neuchatel. Extrait du tome xxiy, année 1896."’ Mori, Antonio. Contribuzione alla flora del. modenese e del reggiano. {Modena. 1886.] 8°. Alli della Societa dei naturalisti di Modena, 1886, ser. 3, v. Mem. pp. 113-179. (Morin, Pierre.] Catalogues de quelques plantes 4 fleurs, qui sont de present au jardin de P. Sate Rouen. 1685. (In his Remarques necessaires pour la culture des fleurs, 1665, pp. 127-192+.) Remarques necessaires pour la culture des fleurs. Avec un catalogue des plantes rares qui se trouvent 4 present dans son jardin. Rouen. 1665. nar. sm. 12°. pp. [14], 192, [5]. Engraved title-page. Morin, René. Catalogus plantarum horti Renati Morini inscriptarum ordine alphabetico, cum quatuor anni tempo- ribus quibus florent. [Parisiis.| 1621. sm. 8°. pp. 26. Morong, Thomas. The flora of the desert of Atacama. [New York. 1891.) (Jn CotumBIa UNIVERSITY — De- partment of botany. Contributions, 17.) “Reprinted from Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xviii, no. 2."" Notes on the North American species of Eriocaules. {New York. 1891.] (Jn CoLumpBia university — De- partment of botany. Contributions, 21.) “Reprinted from Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xviii, no. 12."" The Smilacew of North and Central America. (Jn Contributions from the herbarium of Columbia college, 1894, no. 61.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club,’ 1894, xxi, 419-443, - Morris, Daniel. Cantor lectures on commercial fibres, their history and origin; with special reference to the fibre indus- tries connected with Her Majesty's colonial and Indian pos- sessions. London. 1895. 1. 8°. pp. 42. Illustr. (So- ciety for the encouragement of arts, manufactures, and commerce.) Morrison, W. D. Tea and coffee; history-literature. York. [1903.] 8°. pp. [26]. Illustr. Mottet, Séraphin. Les rosiers. See Cocuer, P. C. M., and Mortet, Seraphin. Mouline, Hugéne. médicamenter les vers-d-soie malades. Aubenas. 8°. pp. 12, d Wien. 1879. 8°. pp. vi, [2], (Bericht iiber die weltausstellung in Paris New L’endosmose proposée comme nag > 1862. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Moultrie, James. An eulogium on Stephen Elliott. Char- leston. 1830. 8°. pp. 46. Miiller, Ferdinand, baron von. Enumeration of plants, collected by A. C. Gregory along and near Cooper’s River and its tributaries, in sub-central Australia. (Sydney. 1859.) {°. pp. [7]. (New South Wales — Legislative as- sembly, 1858-59.) From “Dr. Leichhart (Papers relative to expedition in search of), by A. C. Gregory. Industrial plants deserving culture in the colony of Victoria. 1. Tea; a lecture delivered, 1875, before the Ballarat farmer’s club. Ballarat. 1876. 16°. pp. [2], 21. translator. The organic constituents of plants and vegetable substances and their chemical analysis. See WirtsTEIN, G. C. Report on the Botanic garden, Melbourne. See Victoria, Australia — Government botanic garden. \ Report on the plants collected during Mr. Babbage’s expedition into the north-western interior of South Australia in 1858. Presented to Parliament. Melbourne. [1859.] f°. pp. 21. (Victoria. 1859. No. 1.) Munting, Abraham. Waare oeffening der planten, waar in de rechte aart, natuire, en verborgene eigenschappen der boomen, heesteren, kruiden, ende bloemen, door een veel- jaarige onderzoekinge, zelfs gevonden. Amsterdam. 1672. sm. 4°. pp. [72], 652, [52]. 41 plates. For later ed., see his ‘‘ Naauwkeurige beschryving der aardgewassen.”’ Murphy, Louis $. Forests of Porto Rico, past, present, and future, and their physical and economic environment. Washington. 1916. 8°. pp. 99+. Plates and map. fuel States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 54.) “Bibliography,’” pp. 98-99. Musée du Congo, Brussels. Annales. Botanique. Sér. 4, li, 1. Bruxelles. 1913. f°. Plates. 4. De Witpeman, Emile. Etudes sur la flore du Katanga. Vol. ii, fasc. 1. 1913. Nagata, Hikoshiro. Heikwa yod6 shyi, shin koku. [Col- lections of famous flower arrangements.] 2 vol. [Kyoto?] NO Be. Japanese characters. Nakai, Takenoshin. Flora sylvatica koreana. vy. N.P. 1915-16. 1. 8°. Plates. Nanjo, F. An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary. See Brinxtey, F., and others. Nanninga, A. W. De theecultuur in Nederlandsch-Indié. Amsterdam. 1916. 8°. pp. xvi, 354. Plates and other illustr. “Litteratuur,’’ pp. 353-354. De theecultuur op Java. Baarn. 1915. 8°. pp. 36. (Onze kolonien, serie ii, no. 4.) : Nash, George Valentine. Notes on some Florida plants. 2pt. [New York. 1895-96.] (Jn CoLuMBra UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 74, 89.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxii, no. 4,’’ and vol. xxiii, no. 3. Revision of the genus Asimina. [New York. 1896.] (In Cotumpra uNIversiry — Department of botany. Con- tributions, 95.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxiii, no. 6.”’ 5th National conservation congress, Washington, D. C., 1913. Report of the forestry committee. Washington. 1913. 1.8°. pp.396+. Port. of C. L. Pack. Native timber. pp. [16]. MSS. eee the Supplement to the Strails government gazelle, Sept. 1, 1865.” Pars i, li, iv, ‘Negri, Giovanni. XXIX The Naturalists’ directory, containing the names, addresses, special departments of study, ete., of professional and ama- teur naturalists, chemists, physicists, astronomers, etce., of the United States and Canada. Compiled by S. E. Cassino, 1895. Boston. 1895. sm. 8°. pp. viii, 382. Sulle forme piemontesi del genere “ Ephe- dra L.”; nota. Torino. 1907. 8°. pp. 14. “Estr. dagli Alli della R. Accademia delle scienze di Torino, vol. xlii, 1907."" Nelson, Aven, and Macbride, J. Francis. studies. i-iv.’ [Chicago. 1913-16.] 8°. “Reprinted for private circulation from the Bolanical gazelle,” 1913-16. Md Die neuere wilde baumzucht. See [Lupwie, C. F.]. New York (City) — Tree planting association. Report on the condition of the street trees of the city of New York with suggestions for an organized system of scientifie culture and conservation of trees for the greater city. In co-operation wtih [ste] the New York state college of forestry at Syracuse Western plant university. Syracuse. 1914. 8°. pp. 28. LIllustr. New York botanical garden. North American flora. Vol. xxxiv, pt.2— [New York.] 1915— 1.8°. Papers presented at the celebration of [its] twentieth anniversary, Sept. 6-9, 1915. New York. 1916. Plates and other illustr. (In its Memoirs, 6.) Bibliography, at end of many of the papers. New York state college of forestry, Cornell university. Progress of forest management in the Adirondacks. Ithaca. (1901.] pp. 40. (In its Bulletin, 3.) “Third Annual report of the director of the New York stale college of forestry.”’ New York state college of forestry, Syracuse university. Report on the condition of the street trees of the city of New York with suggestions for an organized system of scientific culture and conservation of trees for the greater city. See New York (City) — Tree planting association. Newark, N. J.—Shade tree commission. Newark make petition, Arbor Day, April 9, 1915. side. Nietner, Theodor. Verzeichniss aller bekannten garten- rosen. Berlin. 1880. nar. 8°. pp. 532. Printed on one side of the leaf only. Nihon sankai meibutsu zue. See Hansran. meibutsu zue. [Noack, R.] Die verschiedenen arten der rose. (In ACHEN- BACH, , and others. Ueber geschichte, vaterland und verbreitung der rose, 1870, pp. 14-28.) Nobiatur, J. F. El agricultor, horticultor, jardinero e higienista agricola cubano. Contiene el cultivo practico y cientifico de la cama, tabsco, café, ete. Tom. i, ill, iv. Habana. 1879. 12°. 6/4] plates. Nordlinger, Hermann. Anatomische merkmale der wich- tigsten deutschen wald- und gartenholzarten. Stuttgart. 1881. 8°. pp. 38. Northrop, Birdsey Grant. Arbor day in schools; an address given before the Massachusetts horticultural society, Feb. 1892. [With ‘‘discussion.”] Boston. 1892. 8°. pp. 22. “From the Transactions of the Massachuselts horticultural society.” Northrop, John I. Plant notes from Termiscouata County, Canada. [New York. 1887.] (Jn CoLuMBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 3.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, Nov. 1887.” Notice sur les arbres 4 caoutchouc de Surinam. See [Sack, Johannes]. Notice sur l'état des bois et des foréts en France; et particu- liérement dans le midi de la république. [Paris. 1796.] 8°. Journal des mines, prairial, an. iv, pp. 49-64. Nouveau traité des orangers et citronniers, contenant la maniére de les connoitre, les fagons qu’il leur faut faire pour les bien cultiver, & la vraie méthode qu’on doit garder pour les conserver. Paris. 1692. sm. 12°. pp. [12], 187+. The trees of Broad- Nippon sankai XXX O Oakes, William. Catalogue of Vermont plants. ton. 1842.) 8°. pp. 35+. Reprinted from Zadock Thompson's ‘“* History of Vermont.” “ Errata,’ at end. Oehlkers, A. Die rose; ihre behandlung, zucht und pflege. Mit einem vorwort von H. Jiiger. Hannover, elc. 1877. sm. 8°. pp. vi, [2], 111+. Colored plate and other illustr. Orsted, Anders (Sand@e), Labiatwe centroamericane. See Bentuam, George, and Orstep, A. (S.). Leguminose centroamericane. George, and Orsren, A. (S.). Malpighiaceae centroamericanae. Bestemmelser og beskrivelser af A. Grisebach. [Kjébenhavn. 1853.] 8°. Videnskabelige meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske forening i K jében- haen, 1853, pp. 43-52. Serophularinee centroamericane. George, and Orstep, A. (S.). Okakira, Kakuzo. The book of tea. sm. 8°. pp. x, 160. An old gardener. The practical American gardener. Lucas, Fielding, jr., publisher. Oliver, Daniel, and others. Flora of tropical Africa. sect. 2, pt. i. Edited by Sir David Prain. London. ye Oliver, Francis Wall. The ovules of the older gymnosperms. {London, efc. 1903.) 8°. Illustr. Annals of botany, 1903, xvii, 451-476. Olmsted, Frederick Law. Public parks and the enlarge- {Burling- See BrnrHam, See BentHam, New York. 1906. See Vol. vi, 1916. ment of towns. Cambridge, Mass. 1870. 8°. pp. [2], 36. (American social science association.) Ono, Shyokukoku. Yiydshokubutsuzukwai. See Tanaka, Yoshio, and Ono, Shyokukoku. Onze, kolonialelandbouw. 8. Haarlem. 1915. 8°. Front. and other illustr. 8. Tabak; door O. de Vries. 1915. Ortolani, Giuseppe Emmanuele, and Rafinesque, Constan- tine Samuel. Statistica generale di Sicilia, In due parti. Nella prima si descrive il fisico della Sicilia, nella secondo il suo morale. [Pt. i. Palermo. 1810. 8°. pp. 49. 2 maps. “Catalogo delle piante particolari alla Sicilia,’ pp. 26-32. Rafinesque evidently did not write any of part 2. Osborn, Henry Fairfield. Alfred Russel Wallace, 1823- 1913. [New York, etc. 1913.) 8°. Port. Popular science monthly, 1913, Lexxiii, 523-537. “ List of books of A. R. Wallace,"’ pp. 536-537. Osborn, Herbert. Leafhoppers of Maine. (Orono. 1915.] 8°. Illustr. (Maine — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 238.) ——— and Drake, Carl John. } Columbus. 1916. 1. 8°. Plates and other illustr. biological survey. Bulletin, 8.) Ostrovski, Anton (N.). Liste des plantes du gouvernement de Kostroma. [Moseou. 1867.) 8°. : Bulletin de la Société imptriale des naturalistes de Moscou, 1867, xl, pt. 2, pp. 544-500. Otis, Charles Herbert. G. P., and Om1s, C. H. Owen, Catherine. Six cups of coffee. and others. Zur hochgebirgsflora der Filippinen. The tingitoidea of Ohio. (Ohio The trees of Vermont. See Burns, See Parvoa, Maria, Palacky, Jan. Prag. 1895. 8 " Silzungeberichte der Kénigl. Béhmiachen gesellechaft der wissenschaflen, Mathemalisch-naturwissenschaftliche classe, 1895,"' no. 1, LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Palibin, Ivan Vladimirovitch, chsepuoit Mouroaim. Matériaux pour la flore de la Mongolieseptentrionale. vi. C.-[lerep6yprs. 1909. 1. 8°. Contents:— Botanmueckan axekypeia ua p. Xapa-roap, Excursion bo- tanique A la rividre Khara-gol. “ Orahapuniit orrucen ney ‘Tpyaonp Tponmkocancko-KaxTancKaro oTAbAeniA npnanypexaro orwbaa Mynepatoperaro Pyeexaro Preorpa- @uyeckaro oGutectna’,"’ 1905, ix, 15-34. Palmer, Ernest Jesse. Catalogue of the plants of Jasper County, Missouri (fernworts and flowering plants). Bt. Louis. 1916.] 1. 8°. “Reprinted from Annals of the Missouri botanical garden,"’ 1916, iii, 345-401. Palmstruch, Johan Wilhelm, editor. Svensk botanik. See Svensk botanik. {(Pammel, Louis Hermann, editor.] See [Lacey, J. F.]. and others. Native and cultivated forest trees and shrubs of the Missouri River basin. By L. H. Pammel, G. B. MacDonald, H. B. Clark. {Des Moines. 1915.] Plates. (In lowa — State college of agriculture and mechanic arts — Botanical department. Contributions, 59.) “From Proceedings Iowa academy science,"’ 1915, xxii, 23-56. Panckow, Thomas. Herbarium portatile; oder, Behendes krAuter- und gewAchs-buch, darinn nicht allein 1363. so wol einheimische als ausslAndische krAuter gierlich und eigentlich mit lateinisch und deutscher benennung abge- bildet, sondern auch die meisten so in der medicin gebrAuch- lich, kfrtzlich erkliret werden. Nebst Theoph. Kent- manni angehengter krAuter-taffel. Leipzig. 1656. sm. 4°. pp. [24], col. 172, pp. [8]. 172 plates. ; Pardé, Léon. Iconographie des coniféres fructifiant en France. Livr. v, vi. Paris. 1914. f°. Plates. Many of the plates are colored. Parish, Samuel Bonsall. Plant ecology and floristics of Salton Sink. [Washington. 1914.] 4°. “Reprinted from ‘The Salton Sea,’ Carnegie Institution of Washing- ton, Publication, no. 193," pp. 85-114. “Catalogue of plants collected in Salton Sink,’’ pp. 104-114. Parloa, Maria, and others. Six cups of coffee. By Maria Parloa, Catherine Owen, Marion Harland, Juliet Corson, Helen Campbell, Mrs. D. A. Lincoln. With the story of coffee, by Hester Poole. Springfield, Mass. Wee 1887.] sq. 16°. pp.50. Vigns. Parsons, Mrs. Frances Theodora (Smita), formerly, Mrs. William Starr Dana. How to know the wild flowers; a guide to the names, haunts, and habits of our common wild flowers. Illustrated by Marion Satterlee. New York. 1893. 8°. pp. xvi, 298. 104 plates, and other illustr. Parsons, Samuel, jr. Landscape gardening; notes and suggestions on lawns and lawn planting, laying out and arrangement of country places, large and small parks, ete. New York, etc. 1900. 1. 8°. Illustr. Patch, Edith Marion. Chermes of Maine conifers. [Orono. 1909.] 8°. pp. [84]. 14 plates. (Maine — Agricultural ex- periment station. Bulletin, 173.) Gall aphids of the elm. [Orono, 1910.) 8°. pp. (50). 13 plates. (Maine — Agricultural experiment sta- tion. Bulletin, 181.) Contains bibliographies. - Patchoski, Josef. O»opa Dorbens w npnaexanyax. mber- nocrett. [Flora of the Polyesye. C.-[lerep6yprp. 1897.] 8% Travaux de la Sociélé des naturalistes de St. Pélersbourg, 1897, xxvii, i-xviii, 1-260, © Herounnke noawheckot daopn,”’ pp. ii-v. {Patton, George. Obituary.) MSS. From Scotsman, Sept. 25th, 1869. Paul, William. Ueber die cultur der rosen in tépfen. Aus dem englischen tibersetzt, und mit einem anhang versehen von Albert Courtin. Stuttgart. 1854. 8°. pp. 63+. Plan and other illustr. Pearson, Henry Harold Welch, [and others]. List of the plants collected in the Perey Sladen memorial expeditions, Marepiasst gna aoppr Major John F. Lacey. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE 1908-9, 1910-11. Plates, and other illustr. Annals of the South African museum, 1913-15, ix, 129-272. Pellegrin, Frangois. Les collections botaniques rapportées par la mission Tilho avec indications sur les plantes utiles. [Paris. 1914.] 1. 8°. Tllustr. From “Documents scientifiques de la mission Tilho,’’ 1914, iii, 459-484. Penhaliow, David Pearce. A report on fossil plants from the international boundary survey for 1902-05, collected by R. [London. 1913-15.] 1. 8°. A. Daly. (Ottawa. 1912.] 8°. From Canada, Department of mines, Geological survey. Memoir, 1912, x«xviii, 800-829. Pennsylvania — Chestnut tree blight commission. The chest- nut tree; methods and specifications for the utilization of blighted chestnut. [Philadelphia.] 1913. 8°. pp. [2], 16. (In its Bulletin, 6.) Horticultural society. Report of the committee ap- pointed by the society for visiting the nurseries and gardens in the vicinity of Philadelphia, July, 1830. Philadelphia. 1831. 8°. pp. 16. Penzig, Otto. Una gita al monte Sabber. sm. 8°. pp. 18. “Estratto dal giornale In allo, cronaca della Societa alpina friulana, anno ii, n. 4.”" Illustrazione dell’ Giulio, and Prenzia, Otto. Piante nuove o rare trovate in Liguria. [Genova. 1889-90.] 8°. Malpighia, 1889-90, iii, 90, 272-283. Peragallo, Alexandre. Etudes d’entomologie appliquée & Vagriculture. [Nice, etc. 1884.] 8°. Annales de la Société des lettres, sciences & arls des Alpes-Maritimes, 1884, ix, 109-252. Pereira, Huascar. Apontamentos sobre as madeiras do estado de 8. Paulo. Sado Paulo. 1914. 8°. pp. vi, 136. “ Bibliographia,”” p. vi. Perfect, Thomas. The practice of gardening explained to all capacities, including the newest improvements. 2d ed. London. 1759. sm. 8°. pp. 54. Perroncito, Edoardo. Le Micrococcus prodigiosus dans la muscardine sur les papillons et les graines des vers 4 soie et sur les cellules employées dans la sélection microscopique. Lyon. 1887. 1. 8°. pp. [4], 7 Peters, Matthew. The rational farmer; or, A treatise on agriculture and tillage. Newport, [Hng. 1770]. 8°. pp. 103+. Front. Peterson, Maude Gridley. How to know wild fruits; a guide to plants when not in flower by means of fruit and leaf. Illustrated by Mary E. Herbert. New York, etc. 1914. sm. 8°. pp. xliv, 340. Plates and other illustr. Pettit, Rufus Hiram. Spray and practice SOS for 1914. See Eustace, H. J., and) Peri, R. A. Udine. 1891. erbario estense. See Camus, 2 pt. Peyritsch, Johann, editor. Aroideae Misseimilianae, [Re- view by Asa Gray.] N. Pp. [1880.] 8°. Harvard college library bulletin, 1880, xv, 47. Pfitzer, Ernst. Ueber friichte, keimung und jugendzu- Plate. 1885, iii, 32-52. stiinde einiger palmen. [Berlin. 1885.] 8°. “Berichte der Deutschen botanischen gesellschaft,”’ “Separatabdruck.”” Philippine Islands — Forestry bureau. The forest manual; containing the forest act (no. 1148), extracts from other laws of the Philippine commission relating to the forest service, and the forest regulations prepared in accordance with the provisions of the forest act. Manila. 1904. sm. 8°. pp. 64. Phillips, E.P. A contribution to theknowledge of the South African Proteaceae. [London. 1915.] 8°. Annals of the South African museum, 1915, ix, 273-276. Picht, H. F. Pflanzungsstudien auf Ceylon und Malacca, winter 1910/1911. wn. Pp. [1911.] 8°. pp. 31. LIIllustr. Pinchot, Gifford. The profession of forestry including an address by Gifford Pinchot and an article on Study in Europe XXxl Also a list of 1901. 1.°8°. for American forest students by O. W. Price. reference books on forestry. Washington. pp. 16. Piper, Charles Vancouver. The flora of Mount Rainier. (In Meany, E.S., ed. Mount Rainier, 1916, pp. 254-286.) and Beattie, Rolla Kent. Flora of the northwest coast, including the area west of the summit of the Cascade Mountains from the forty-ninth parallel south to the Cala- pooia Mountains on the south border of Lane County, Oregon. Lancaster, Pa. 1915. 8°. pp. xiv, 418. Pirotta, Bioeaualda Intorno ad una sensitiva [Mimosa Spegazzinii] dell’ Argentina; nota. Roma. 1888. 4°, pp. 6. Plate. “Estratto dall’ Annuario del R. Istituto bolanico di Roma,’ 132-135. Pittier, Henry. cies of Sapium. illustr. “Contributions from the United States national herbarium,’’ 1908, xii, pt. 4. 1888, iii, The Mexican and Central American spe- Washington. 1908. 8°. Plates and other New or noteworthy plants from Colombia and Central America. [Pt. 1]}-3: Washington. 1909-12. 8°. Plates and other illustr. Contributions from the United States national herbarium, 1909-12, xii, pt. 5; xiii, pt. 4, 12. Sur les plaies des arbres. Extrait du portefeuille d’un vieux planteur [Y. Bar-le-Duc? 1843]. sm. 8°. Journal agricole de la Meuse, 1843, pp. 281-284, 309-316. Plan d’administration des foréts nationales, et projet de dé- cret; par un membre du comité des domaines de Il’ Assemblée nationale. [Paris. 1790.] 8°. pp. 38. Poisson, Jules. Consolidation des talus par la ie en entretien des haies de clétures. Paris. [1895.] 8°. PR. Illustr. “Associalion frangaise pour l’avancement des sciences. Congres de Bordeaur. 1895.” Polgar, Sandor. Gyérmegye névényféldrajza. (Geogra- phia plantarum comitatus jaurinensis.) Budapest. 1912. SrepD anol. “Kiill6nnyomas a Magyar bolanikai lapok,’’ 1912, xi, 308-338. Ponzetti, Ferdinand. De venenis lib. tres, ante annos xl. editi. [Basileze. 1562.] (In Arpoynts, Santes De. Opus de venenis, 1562, pp. 515-573.) Pool, Raymond John. Notes on forest conditions in north- western Nebraska. Lincoln. [1912.] 8°. 3 plates. “Reprinted from Forest club annual, University of Nebraska,’’ 1912, iv, 51-60. Summer botany for forestry students if the moun- tains of Colorado. Lincoln, Neb. 1909. 8°. pp. [16]. 4 plates. “Reprinted from the Forest club annual, the University of Nebraska,’’ 1909, i, 21-34. Poole, Hester M. The story of coffee; its history, proper- ties and powers. (/n Paruoa, Maria, and others. Six cups of coffee, 1887, pp. 36-50.) Pope, Clara Maria, illustrator. Camellia. See Curtis, Samuel. Porta, Giuseppe. Istruzione per la coltura dell’Acacia, albero silvestre americano. Si aggiunge una dissertazione del canonico Andrea Zucchinisullo stesso argomento. Fermo. 1804. 8°. pp. 40. Potiez-Defroom, J. L. F. Catalogue des plantes cultivées dans les jardins de la Société royale et centrale d’agriculture, sciences et arts, du département du Nord, séant 4 Douai. [Douai. 1834.] 8°. Mémoires de la Sociélé royale el centrale d’agricullure, sciences el arls du département du Nord, 1834, pp. 401-496. The practical American gardener. publisher. Prain, Sir David, editor. Outver, Daniel, and others. Praktisches handbuch iiber die fortpflanzung und kultur des maulbeerbaumes. See [ZoLLINGER, C. von]. A monograph on the genus See Lucas, Fielding, jr., Flora of tropical Africa. See xxxii Pratt, Merritt Berry. The deterioration of lumber; a pre- liminary study. Berkeley. 1915. 8°. pp. [24]. Illustr. (California — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 252.) Presas, Joseph de. Instruccion para el cultivo de la planta nopal 6 tuna higuera, y cria de la cochinilla. Malaga. 1825. sm. 8°. pp. [I], 28. Price, Overton Westfeldt. forest students. (Jn Pincuor, Gifford. forestry, 1901, pp. 8-15.) Prichard, Reuben Parker. The structure of the common woods of New York and the wood collection. (Jn New YorK STATE COLLEGE OF FORESTRY, Syracuse universily. Bulletin, xv, 3.) > Prillieux, Mdouard. Observations sur le bois de pin mari- time gelé. Paris. 1880. 1. 8°. pp. 10. * Extrait des Annales de UInstilul national agronomique, n° 3, 3° année 1878-1879." Prince, William Robert, & co. Special select catalogue of extra large sized fruit trees in a bearing state, and of extra large ornamental trees and shrubs, including large evergreens suitable for immediate embellishment. Linnewan botanic garden and nurseries. 40th ed. [New York.] N. D. nar. sm. 8°. pp. 6. Prochnow, Adolf. Study in Europe for American The profession of Beitriige zur untersuchung des kakaos und seiner priparate. Dissertation. Wiirzburg. 1909. 8°. pp. 70. Quackenbos, John Duncan. Standing forests in their relation to the public health. n. Pp. 1901. 8°. pp. 14. Quaintance, Altus Lacy. The periodical cicada, and its occurrence in Maryland in 1902. [College Park, Md. 1902.] 8°. pp. 52. Illustr. (Maryland — Agricultural experi- ment station. Bulletin, 87.) : and Baker, Arthur Challen. Classification of the Aleyrodide. Pt. ii. Washington. 1914. 8°. Plates. (United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. Technical series, 27, i.) Queensland. [Miscellaneous papers. Brisbane. 1874-85.] f°. Maps. R. W. F. See Favconer, R. W. Radlkofer, Ludwig. Conspectus tribuum generumque Sa- pindacearum. Monachii. 1890. 8°. pp. 24. “FE Regiae academiae bavaricae scriptis seorsum editus."* —— Ueber die methoden in der botanischen systematik, insbesondere die anatomische methode. Miinchen. 1883. 1°. opp. 64. Rafinesque, Constantine Samuel. graphy of Rafinesque. | First catalogues and circulars of the botanical garden of Transylvania university at Lexington in Kentucky, for the year 1824. Lexington. 1824. 8°. pp. 24. In English and French. “Plorula kentaockensis,”’ pp. 12-16, } Florula kentuckensis. Catalogue of the principal shrubs and plants of Kentucky. (/n his First cata- logues and circulars of the botanical garden of Transylvahia university, 1824, pp. 12-16.) In English and French. Statistica generale di Sicilia, See Orrouant, G. E., and Rarinesausr, C. 8. Additions to the biblio- See irzparrick, T. J trees, LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Rafn, Johannes. Skovfrdanalyser gennem 25 aar 1887-1912. {K@benhavn. 1915.) 4°. pp. 87+. : The testing of forest seeds during 25 years, 1887-1912. [Copenhagen. 1915.) 4°. pp. 91+. Port. and vigns. “Printed for private circulation."’ Untersuchungen von forstsamen durch 25 jahre, 1887-1912. [Kgpenhagen. 1915.] 4°. pp. 91+. Port. and vigns. Rankin, William Howard. Endothia canker of chestnut. See AnpersoN, P. J., and Rankin, W. H. Rapin, René. Hortorum lib. ii. Nemus. Made English by Evelyn [junior]. (Jn Evetyn, John. Silva, 1829, pp. 313-318.) Raulin, Victor. Notice biographique sur G. Lespinasse. See Lesprnasse, Gustave. Florula sebastopolitana.— Note. Raunkier, Christen. Livsformernes statistik som grundlag for biologisk plantegeografi. IKgbenhavyn. 1908. 8°. “Sertryk af Bolanisk lidsskrift,"’ 1909, xxix, 42-83. “ Litteraturliste,”’ pp. 80-83. Ravenel, Henry William. A list of the more common native and naturalized plants of South Carolina. (Jn Hammonp, Harry. South Carolina, 1883, pp. 312-359.) Bibliography, pp. 358-359. The same, separated. Rechinger, Karl. Botanische und zoologische ergebnisse einer wissenschaftlichen forschungsreise nach den Samo: inseln, dem Neuguinea-archipel und den Balamousietnl [Miirz bis dez. 1905. Teil iv) Wien. 1911> 4°. Plates and other illustr. Record, Samuel James. Forest conditions of the Ozark region of Missouri. (Columbia. 1910.] 8°. pp. 85. Map and other illustr. (Missouri — Agricultural experiment sta- tion. Bulletin, 89.) The hardy catalpa. Crawfordsville, Ind. 1906. 8°. pp. 15. Plates and other illustr. (Wabash college — Department of botany. Publication, 22.) The mechanical properties of wood; including a discussion of the factors affecting the mechanical properties, and methods of timber testing. New York, etc. 1914. 8°. pp. xii, 165. Tllustr. “Bibliography,’” pp. 145-160. Redesdale of Redesdale, Algernon Bertram FReEMAN- Mrirrorp, Ist baron. Memories. 2 vol. (paged contin.). New York. [1916.] 8°. pp. [20], 816. Portrs. and plates. Redouté, Pierre Joseph. Le bouquet royal; oeuvre t- hume. [Rosae.] Paris. 1844. f°. Port. and 4 colored plates. Redtenbacher, Ludwig. Abbildungen und beschreibungen neuer und seltener thiere und pflanzen in Syrien und im westlichen Tauris gesammelt von Th. Kotschy. Lief. i. See Fenzi, Eduard. Illustrationes et descriptiones plan-" tarum novarum Syriae et Tauri occidentalis. Régnaud, Charles. Histoire naturélle, hygiénique et écono- mique, du cocotier (Cocos nucifera Linn.). Paris. 1856. 4°. pp. 189. Tables. Rehder, Alfred. Synopsis of the Chinese species of Pyrus. [Boston. 1915.] 8°. Proceedings of the American academy of arts and sciences, 1915, 1, 223- 241, : ; Reiche, Karl. Flora de Chile. (Tom. vi, pt. 1.] Santiago de Chile. 1911. 8°. (Reichenbach, Heinrich Gustay.] Catalog der orchideen- sammlung von G. W. Schiller. See Scarier, G. W. Reid, Clement, and Reid, Mrs. Nleanor Mary. The pliocene floras of the Dutch-Prussian border. The Hague. 1915. 4°. pp. [7], 178, [42]. 20 plates. (Mededeelingen van de rijksopsporing van delfstoffen, no. 6.) “ Bibliography,’’ pp. 152-158.— “ Errata,"’ after p, 178. Reid, Mrs. Hleanor Mary. ‘The pliocene floras of the Dutch- Prussian border. See Retp, Clement, and Rerp, Mrs. E. M, SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Reinke, Johannes. Der ilteste Botanische garten Kiels; urkundliche darstellung der begriindung eines universitiits- instituts im siebzehnten jahrhundert. Kiel. 1912. 8°. pp. 84. Port. of J. D. Major, and diagrs. “Johannes Daniel Major,’’ pp. 8-19. “Festschrift d. Universitat Kiel zur feier des geburtsfestes seiner. majestat des kaisers und kénigs Wilhelm II.’’ Reissek, Siegfried. Die vegetation von siidasien. 1864.] sm. 8°. Schriflen des Vereines zur verbreitung nalurwissenschafllicher kenntnisse in Wien, 1864, iii, 471-503. The religious views of John Bartram the great botanist and his disownment by Darby monthly meeting of Friends, in 1758. Nn. p. [1915.] 8°. pp. [4]. Rendle, Alfred Barton. Flora of Jamaica. William, and Rennie, A. B. Rhoads, Samuel N., editor. Botanica neglecta. William Youngs, jr, botaniste de Pensylvanie,” and his long- forgotten book. See Youne, William. Ribbe, Charles de. Le reboisement des montagnes. 1860.] 8°. Revue contemporaine, 1860, 2° sér., xiv, 257-290. Richardson, Sir John. Botanical appendix. 4 plates. (Un Frankuin, John. Narrative of a journey to the shores of the Polar Sea, 18238, pp. 729-768.) “Addenda, by Robert Brown,’’ pp. 764-768. On the geographical distribution of plants in the country north of the 49th parallel of latitude. (In his Aretie searching expedition, 1851, ii, 264-353.) “List of trees and shrubs,’’ pp. 284-319. Ridgway, Robert. Color standards and color nomenclature. {Wien. See Fawcerrt, [Paris. Washington. 1912. 8°. [4], iv, 43+. “‘Bibliography,’’ pp. 42-43. Riegler, Wahrmund. Zur anatomie der schwarzfoéhre. [Wien. 1878.] 4. 8°. “Aus den Mittheilungen der K. K. Forsllichen versuchsleitung fiir Oesterreich,’’ 1878, i, 186-254, “‘besonders abgedruckt.”’ Rikli, Martin. Juniperus sabina L. Stinkwacholder, oder sevibaum. [Stuttgart. 1906.] 1. 8°. Illustr. Reprinted from “Die coniferen und gnetaceen mitteleuropas; heraus- gegeben von O. Kirchner, E. Loew, C. Schréter,’’ 1906, pp. 320-333. Ritoken, Shiri. Shinsen niwatsukuri den. [New landscape gardening. Illustrated by Yamada Jogetsu, pseudon.] 4 sade- vol. Osaka. 1894. 8°. Tsukiyama niwatsukuriden. [Landscape gardening.] 3 vol. Osaka. Nn. pv. 1. 8°. Illustr. Roberts, Job. The Pennsylvania farmer; being a selection from the most approved treatises on husbandry, interspersed with observations and experiments. Philadelphia. 1804. 12°! pp: vi, 224. [Roberts, Mary.] The wonders of the vegetable kingdom displayed, in a series of letters. By the author Ofge Select female biography,” ‘The conchologist’s companion,’ etc. 2d ed. London. 1824. 12°. pp. [8], 242. Front. Robin, Claude C. Flore louisianaise. (In his Voyages dans Vintérieur de la Louisiane, etc., 1807, ii, 311-538.) Voyages dans l’intérieur de la Louisiane, de la Floride occidentale, et dans les isles de la Martinique et de Saint- Dominque, pendant les années 1802-1806. Suivis de la Flore louisianaise. 3 tom. Paris. 1807. 8°. Port., map and plate. a “Café,’’ i, 126-144.— “Flore louisianaise,”’ iii, 311-538. Robinson, Benjamin Lincoln. A monograph of the genus Brickellia. Cambridge. 1917. 4°. pp. 151. Illustr. (GRAY HERBARIUM OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY. Memoirs, 1.) Robinson, William. Home landscapes. Illustrated with sun pictures taken in the farms, woods, and pleasure grounds of Gravetye manor by George Champion. London. 1914. 4°. 32 plates. Rocafull, Aurelio Diaz. Indice de la legislacion del ramo de montes desde las ordenanzas de 1833 hasta el ano de 1880 inclusive. Madrid. 1881. 8°. pp. 134+. XXXIl1 Legislacion forestal. Recopilacion de las leyes, de- eretos y demas disposiciones oficiales vigentes relativas al ramo de montes; seguida de un indice general de todas las dictadas desde dic. 1833 hasta el de 1880. Madrid. 1881. 8°. pp. xxxli, 364, 142+. Table. “Erratas importantes,’’ at end. Rock, Joseph F. List of Hawaiian names of plants. Hono- lulu. 1913. 8°. pp. 20. (Hawam — Board of agriculture and forestry — Division of forestry. Botanical bulletin, 2.) Palmyra Island with a description of its flora. lulu. 1916. 8°. pp. [2], 53. Plates. lege. Bulletin, 4.) The a ulwoods of Hawaii; a revision of the Ha- walian species of the genus Santalum. Honolulu. 1916. 8°. pp. 48. Plates. (Hawai gris forestry — Division of forestry. Botanical bulletin, 3.) Rodger, Alex. Forest reservation in Burma in the interests of an endangered water-supply. Calcutta. 1909. 1. 8°. pp. [2], 24. 3 plates, and map. (Inp1a — Forest depart- ment. Forest pamphlet, 6.) Rodriguez y Femenias, Juan Joaquin. Suplemento al Catalogo de plantas vasculares de Menorca. Madrid. 1874. 8°. pp. [2], 64. “Anales de la Sociedad espanola de Historia natural,’’ 1874, iii, 5-68. Rossig, Karl Gottlieb. Die rosen nach der natur gezeichnet und colorirt mit kurzen botanischen bestimmungen begleitet. {Heft 1-10.] Leipzig. [1802?] 4°. Plates 1-50. “Ten plates numbered 51-60 {and heft 11 and 12] were published in 1820, they are wanting in nearly every copy.’’— Quaritch. In French and German. Rohlena, Josef. Beitrag zur flora yon Montenegro. Prag. 1902-05. 8°. Illustr. “Separatabdruck aus den Silzungsberichten der Kénigl. Bohm. Gesell- schaft der wissenschaflen in Prag, 1902”—-1904. Roig y Mesa, Juan Tomas. Flora de Cuba. See Gomez pr LA Maza y Jimpnez, Manuel, and Rore y Mesa, J. T. Rolfs, Peter Henry. Hono- (Hawa — Col- 4 pt. The avocado in Florida; its propaga- tion, cultivation, and marketing. Washington. 1904. 8°. pp. 33. 4 plates, and other illustr. (United States — De- partment of agriculture — Bureau of plant industry. Bulle- tin, 61.) Romberg, Eugen. Der Kénigl. Exotische garten in Hohen- heim. Plieningen. 1899. 8°. pp. 1-42. 12 plates, and plan. (Progr. zur 81. jahresfeier d. Kénigl. Wirttemb. landwirtschaftl. akad.) Rose, Joseph Nelson. Plants of the Tres Marias Islands. Washington. 1899. 8°. Illustr. From North American fauna,4899, xiv, 77-91. Roseraie de Hay. See [Gravernaux, Jules]. Ross, Hermann. Hine botanische excursion nach den inseln Lampedusa und Linosa. [Berlin. 1884.] 8°. “Berichte der Deulschen bolanischen gesellschaft,’’ 1884, ii, 344-349. “ Separatabdruck.”’ Rothrock, Joseph Trimble. Areas of desolation in Pennsyl- vania. Philadelphia. 1915. 8°. pp. 30. 12 plates. Roughley, Thomas. The Jamaica planter’s guide; or, A system for planting and managing a sugar estate, or other plantations in that island, and throughout the British West Indies in general. London. 18238. 8°. pp. x, 420. Royal English arboricultural society. Memorandum dealing with the grievances which exist against the railway rates imposed on British timber. See DucHmsne, M. C. Ruggles, A. G. Insects as carriers of the chestnut blight fungus. See SrupHauTer, R. A., and Ruaeues, A. G Rusby, Henry Hurd. The general floral. characters of the San Francisco and Mogollon mountains of Arizona and New Mexico, and the adjacent region. [New York. 1888.] (In CotuMBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Con- tributions, 9.) “Reprinted from Transaclions of the New York academy of sciences, vol. viii, 1888-1889."" XXXIV A list of plants collected by Mary Rusby, Henry Huri. See Brrrron, N. L., and B. Croft, at San Diego, Texas. Russy, H. H. New genera of plants from Bolivia. [New York. 1893.) 4 plates. (/n Cotumpia university — Department of botany. Contributions, 40.) “ Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xx, no. Ss Saccardo, Pier Andrea. Chromotaxia; seu, Nomenclator colorum polyglottus additis speciminibus coloratis ad usum botanicorum et zoologorum. Patavil. 1891. 8°. pp. 22. 2 colored plates. ——— Le piante dell’ agro veneto esposte in quadri dicoto- mici nella forma a grappe; saggio. Padova. 1870. 8°. pp. ll. 2 tables. [Sack, Johannes.] Surinam. Amsterdam. and 2 tables. Sadebeck, Richard. Botanisches museum zu Hamburg. Hamburg. 1884. L 8°. pp. [8]. “ Bericht abgestattet in dem Jahrbuche der Wissenschafllichen anslallten zu Hamburg fir 1883."" Safford, William Edwin. Lignum nephriticum; its history and an account of the remarkable fluorescence of its infusion. Washington. 1916. 8°. Plates and other illustr. “From the Smithsonian report for 1915, pp. 271-298."" St. Petersburg — Exposition internationale d'horticulture, 1884. Catalogue. Canxrnerep6yprb. 1884. 8°. pp. 102. (Hisrepatopekoe pocciiickoe oGulecTBO caqoBozcTEa.) In Russian and French. Saint Pierre, Jacques Henri Bernardin de. Etudes de la nature. 4 tom. Paris. 1784-88. 16°. Plates. Tom. iv is “ Paul et Virginie."” Sampson, Arthur William. The reseeding of depleted grazing lands to cultivated forage plants. With prefatory note by F. V. Coville. (Washington. 1913.] 8°. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 4.) “Contribution from the Forest service. In cooperation with the Bureau of plant industry."* Sanguinetti, Pietro. Florae romanae prodromus alter, exhibens plantas circa Romam in Cisapenninis pontificiae dictionis provinciis et in Picaeno sponte venientes. Pp. 1- 492. Romae. 1855. f° : Sargent, Charles Sprague. The Arnold arboretum. See The Agnoup arboretum. Crataegus in Rochester, New York. 1903. 1. 8°. “ Proceedings of the Rochester academy of science,” vol. 4, pp. 93-136. The genus Crataegus in Newcastle County, Dela- ware. [Chicago. 1903.] 1. 8°. * Reprinted from the Bolanical gazelle,’ 1903, xxxv, 99-110. A guide to the Arnold arboretum. Cambridge. sm. 5°. pp. [2], 33. Plates and maps. Introduction. (Jn Witson, E. H. A naturalist in western China, 1913, i, xvii—xxxvii.) The same, separated. —— Notes on Crataegus in the Champlain valley. ton, etc. 1901.) 8°. “From Fhodora,”’ 1901, iii, 19-31. Specific gravity and ash of the woods of the United States. See [SHanpies, 8. P.). Saulcy, Ernest de. Educations de vers A soie de races diverses faites 4 Metz en 1866 et en 1867. Metz. 1868. S*. pp. 64 (Scannagatta, Josue.| einalum Linneana methodo distributarum. Notice sur les arbres 4 caoutchoue de 1910. 8°. pp. 40. Plates, plan Rochester. 1911. (Bos- Appendix specierum plantarum offi- Bononie. 1805. LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM pp. [2], 123. se Loge to Linn, Carl von, 1707-1778. Systema vegetabilium, 1805.) editor. Systema vegetabilium. See Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Schaffner, John Henry. Catalog of Ohio vascular plants; arranged according to the phyletic classification, with notes on the geographical distribution in the state, based mainly on specimens in the State herbarium, Botanical laboratory, the Ohio state university. Columbus. 1914. 1. 8°. pp. [123]. Map. (Ohio biological survey. Bulletin, 2.) “Contribution from the Botanical laboratory of the Ohio state uni- versity, no. 83."" Schermbeek, A. J. van. Het bosch in het huishouden van een volk. Wageningen. 1913. 8°. pp. 76. Scheuerle, Joseph. Die weiden-arten Wiirttembergs. (Stuttgart. 1888.] 8°. Plate. Jahreshefle des Verein fiir vaterliindische naturkunde in Wiirllemberg, 1888, xliv, 167-176. Schiller, G. W. Catalog der orchideen-sammlung von G. W. Schiller zu Ovelgonne an der Elbe. [Von H. G. Reichenbach.] 3° ausg. Hamburg. 1857. sm. 8°. pp. 80. 4 plates. Schmidt, Franz Wilibald. Flora boémica inchoata, exhibens plantarum regni Boémiae indigenarum species. Centuria l-iv. Pragae. 1793-94. f°. Front. i. 1793. pp. [10], iv, 86. Front.— ii. 1794. pp. [4], 112.—iv. 1794. pp. [2], 96. Schmidt, Georg. Ueber den harzbalsam von Pinus laricio (oesterreichischer terpentin). Inaugural-di ion. Bern. 1903. 8°. pp. 37. Ilustr. Schorger, Arlie William. The naval stores industry. Wash- 1793. pp. [4], 97.— iti. ington. 1915. 8°. pp. 58. Diagrs., plates, and other illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulle- tin, 229.) “Publications relating to the naval stores industry”, “Patents re- lating to the naval stores industry,”” pp. 53-58. ‘ Schreibers, Karl Nikolaus Joseph von, editor. Caroli Linnaei epistolae ad N. J. Jacquin. See Lryn#, Carl von (1707-1778). (Schro6ter, Karl, editor.] Instructions pour les recherches 4 faire sur la répartition des plantes ligneuses croissant spon- tanément en Suisse. See SwirzerLanp — Hidgendssisches departement des innern. Schiitze, H. Anleitung zum praktischen seidenbau und zur maulbeerbaumzucht. Fasslic dargestellt fiir den biirger und landmann. Leipzig. 1838. 8°. pp. xviii, [2], 108+. 2 plates (1 colored). “Verzeichniss der bei abfassung dieses werkes benutzten biicher,"’ p. [2].— “ Berichtigungen und druckfehler,’’ at end. Schulz, C. Fr. Griindliche anleitung fiir maulbeerbaum- zucht und seidenbau. Berlin. 1854. 8°. pp. vi, 58+. 6 plates (2 colored). Schumann, C. R. G. Anatomische studien iiber die knos- penschuppen von coniferen und dicotylen holzgewiichsen. Cassel. 1889. 1. 8°. pp. [10], 32. 5 plates. “ Uebersicht der literatur,’’ p. [7]. From Bibliotheca bolanica, 1889, heft 15. Karl. Die epiphytischen kakteen. Berlin. {1899.] 8°. *Sonderabdruck aus der Festschrift fiir Schwendener,"’ pp. 202-230. Ueber die weiblichen bliiten der coniferen. [Berlin. 1902.) 1. 8°. Tllustr. “Sonderabdruck aus den Verhandlungen des Botanischen vereins der provinz Brandenburg,’ 1902, xliv, 5-80. (Scott, Sir Walter. Letteron planting.} MS. (/n Wrrners, William, jr. ‘Tracts and letters on planting, 1826-28.) Scully, Reginald William. Contributions towards a Cybele hibernica. See {Moore, David], and Morr, A. G Flora of County Kerry, including the flowering ylants, ferns, characeew, &c. Dublin. 1916. 8°. pp. xxxii, 406. Map and plates. * List of the principal books, papers, MSS., etc., which contain refer- ences to the flora of Kerry,”’ pp. Lexiii-lxxxi. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Seemann, Berthold. List of Fijian plants. (Jn Cooper, H. 8. Coral lands, 1880, i, 308-339.) Sellers, Charles Henry. Eucalyptus; its history, growth, and utilization. Sacramento. [1910.] 8°. pp. 93. Plates and other illustr. Seringe, Nicolas Charles. Saules de la Suisse. [Specimina siecca Salicum Helvetiae ab autore collecta et determinata.] 7 cahier. N. Pp. [1805-14.] f°. 88 sheets. ' For descriptive text, see his ‘Essai d’une monographie des saules de la Suisse.”’ [Sharples, Stephen Paschall.] Specific gravity and ash of the woods of the United States. C. 8. Sargent special agent in charge. [Washington. 1882.] 4°. pp. 9. (Unrrep Srates — Department of the interior — Census office. For- estry bulletin, 22.) ] The woods of the United States. (Jn SarGENT, C. 8. Report on the forests of North America, 1884, pp. 245-481.) Shaw, Norman. Chinese forest trees and timber supply. London, etc. [1914.] 8°. pp. 351+. Map and plates. “Bibliography,” pp. 333-339. Shear, Cornelius Lott, and others. Endothia parasitica and related species. By C. L. Shear, N. E. Stevens and Ruby [ J. Tiller. Washington. 1917. 8°. pp. 82. Plates and maps. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulle- tin, 380.) “Literature cited,’ pp. 76-82. - Shepard, Charles U. Tea culture; the experiment in South Carolina. Washington. 1899. 8°. pp. 27. 9 [10] plates, and other illustr. (United States — Department of agricul- ture. Report, 61.) Shepard, Harold Blaisdell, and Bailey, Irving Widmer. Some observations on the variation in length of coniferous fibers. Washington. [1914.] 8°. Diagr. “Reprinted from Proceedings of the Sociely of American foresters,’* 1914, ix, 522-527. [Shirasawa, Homi.] Icones of the bamboos of Japan. See {Maxino, Tomitard, and Surrasawa, Homi]. Icones, etc. Shiu-bokw shiriyaki Dai Nihon. [Japanese trees figured and explained. Published by the Geographical bureau of the Department of the interior. Tokyo. 1878.] 1. 8°. 100 plates. Siebert, August. Der palmengarten -zu Frankfurt a. M. Berlin. 1895. 1. 8°. pp. [8], 124. Plates, plans and other illustr. Siebold, Philipp Franz von. De historiae naturalis in? Ja- ponia statu, nec non deaugmento emolumentisque in decur- su perscrutationum expectandis dissertatio, cui accedunt spicilegia faunae japonicae. Wirceburgi. 1826. sm. 8°. pp- 20. Simmonds, Peter Lund. Coffee as it is, and as it ought to be. London. 1850. 24°. pp. 72. Simmons, Roger Edwin. Wood-using industries of Penn- sylvania. Harrisburg. 1914. 8°. pp. 204. Plates. (Pennsylvania — Department of forestry. Bulletin, 9.) Simony, Friedrich. Das pflanzenleben der afrikanischen wisten. [Wien. 1881.] sm. 8°. Schriften des Vereines zur verbreitung naturwissenschafllicher kenntnisse in Wien, 1881, xxi, 89-125. Schutz dem walde! [Wien. 1877.] sm. 8°. Schriflen des Vereines zur verbreilung naturwissenschafllicher kenntnisse in Wien, 1877, xvii, 449-508. Sinnott, Edmund Ware. ; in certain of the Amentiferae. Srynotr, E. W The anatomy of the node as an aid in the classi- fication of angiosperms. [Lancaster, Pa. 1914.) 1. 8°. 6 plates. (Investigations on the phylogeny of the angio- sperms, 1.) “Reprinted from American journal of bolany,’’ 1914, i, 303-322. A botanical index of cretaceous and tertiary climates. See Baiey, I. W., and Srnnort, E. W. Anatomical evidences of reduction See Barey, I. W., and XXXV The climatic distribution of certain types of angio- sperm leaves. See Baitey, I. W., and Srynort, E. W. and Bailey, Irving Widmer. Foliar evidence as to the ancestry and early climatic environment of the angio- sperms. [Lancaster, Pa. 1915.] 1. 8°. 4 plates. (Inves- ~ tigations on the phylogeny of the angiosperms, 5.) “Reprinted from the American journal of botany,’’ 1915, ii, 1-22. Nodal anatomy and the morphology of stipules. {Lancaster, Pa. 1914] 1. 8°. Plate. (Investigations on the phylogeny of the angiosperms, 3.) “Reprinted from the American journal of bolany,’’ 1914, i, 441-453. “Bibliography,”’ p. 453. The origin and dispersal of herbaceous angiosperms. [London, ele. 1914.] 1. 8°. 2 plates. (Investigations on the phylogeny of the angiosperms, 4.) “Annals of bolany,”’ 1914, xxviii, 547-600. Six cups of coffee. See Parnoa, Maria, and others. Slingerland, Mark Vernon. The bronze birch borer; an insect destroying the white birch. Ithaca. [1906.] 8°. pp. [16]. Illustr. (New York, State — Cornell agricultural experiment station — Department of entomology. Bulle- tin, 234.) The slow destruction of the New Forest. [London. 1891.] 1. 8°. Fortnightly review, 1891, pp. 444-465. Sluyter, Hermann. Beitrige zur kenntniss des anatomischen baues einiger Gnetum-arten. Inaugural-dissertation. Kiel. 1899. 8°. pp. 28+. Small, Henry Beaumont. Botany of Bermuda. [Hamilton? 1900.] sm. 8°. pp. 56. Small, John Kunkel. An apparently undescribed species of Prunus from Connecticut. [New York. 1897.| Plate. (In CotumsBia university — Department of botany. Con- tributions, 112.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxiv, no, 1,.”’ Shrubs and trees of the southern states. i, ii. [New York. 1897.] (Jn CotumpBia UNIVERSITY — De- partment of botany. Contributions, 124.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxiv, no. 9.”" Some new hybrid oaks from the southern states. [New York. 1895.] 4plates. (Jn CoLumBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contributions, 73.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, vol. xxii, no. 2.”" Studies in the botany of the southeastern United States. i-vii, ix-xv. [New York. 1894]-98. Plates. (In CoLUMBIA UNIVERSITY — Department of botany. Contribu- tions, 45, 59, 70, 79, 90, 98, 104, 116, 119, 120, 122, 125, 138, 149.) “Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, 1894°’-98. Smith, Harold Hamel, editor. The fermentation of cacao with which is compared the results of experimental investi- gations into the fermentation, oxidation, and drying of coffee, tea, tobacco, indigo, &c., for shipment. By Axel Preyer, Osear Loew, Dr. Fickendey, Dr. Schulte in Hofe, J. Sack, G. S. Hudson, Lucius Nicholls. With a foreword by Sir eres Watt. London. [1913.] sm. 8°. pp. liv, [2], 38. Ilustr. The future of cacao planting. With an introduction by Sir Daniel Morris. London. 1908. sm. 8°. pp. xiv, 95. 2 plates. Smith, Henry George. A research on the eucalypts of Tasmania and their essential oils. See Baker, R. T., and Smiru, H. G Smith, Sir James Edward. Reflections on the study of nature. See Lryn&, Carl von (1707-1778). Smith, Matilda, illustrator. Illustrations of the New Zea- land flora. See Cupeseman, T. F. Smyth, Bernard Bryan. Catalogue of the flora of Kansas. Pt. i. Assisted by L. C. R. Smyth. [Topeka. 1910.] 8°. Transactions of the Kansas academy of science, 1910, pp. 273-295. > XXXVI LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Smyth, Lumina C. Riddle. Catalogue of the flora of Kansas. Starnes, Hugh N. The fig in Georgia. Atlanta. 1903. See Suryvru, B. B 8°. pp. [31]. 15 [14] pon and other illustr. (Georgia — Snyder, Thomas Elliott. Biology of the termites of the | Experiment station. Bulletin, 61.) © eastern United States, with preventive and remedial meas- 3 Stebbing, Hdward Perey. 1915. 8°. pp. 85, Plates and other } ; y. The bark-boring beetle attack in the coniferous forests in the Simla catchment area. Cal- ures. Washington. f illustr. (United States—- Department of agriculture — cutta. 1908. 1. 8°. pp. 22+. 5 plates. (Inpra — Forest Bureau of entomology. Bulletin, 94, 1i.) department. Yorest pamphlet, 2.) “Insects injurious to forests and forest products.”’ “Bibliography,”’ pp. 83-85. Société dauphinoise pour l’échange des plantes. Liste systématique des plantes publiées pendant les années 1874— 1889. (Grenoble. 1889.) (Appended to its Bulletin, 1889, xvi, 643-744.) Sdgetsusai Yoichiyu. S6 kwa getsu no tomo, Enshii riyu. {The arrangement of cut flowers, according to the school of Enshi.} 4 vol. [Tdkyd.] 1825. 8°. Illustr. i. [(Spring.}— ii. (Summer.] — iii. [Autumn.] — iv. In Japanese characters. Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf zu. Der botanische garten zu Buitenzorg auf Java. [Leipzig. 1884.) 4°. Plan. “Separat-abdruck aus der Bolanischen zeilung, 1884,"" xlii, col. 753, 769, 785. Sonder, Otto Wilhelm. See Harvey, W. H., and Sonper, O. W. Soulange-Bodin, Mtienne. Frei bearbeitet und vermehrt von F. A. Lehmann. 1828. 16°. pp. 15. South Carolina. See [Hammonp, Harry]. Southern California acclimatizing association, Sania Barbara. General catalogue and garden guide for the South, comprising summary description, degree of hardiness, hints to culture of 2,000 sorts of lie {By F. Franceschi. Santa Barbara. 1900.] pp. [2], 110. Plate. (Jn its Publications, 6.) Southern Pacific company, publishers. Sierra crest and eafon; comprising Crater Lake national park, Mount Shasta, Sacramento River Cajon, efc. San Francisco. 1916. 4°. pp. 32. Illustr. Spain. Catdlogo de los montes y demis terrenos forestales exceptuados de la desamortizacién por razones de utilidad publica. Formado en cumplimiento 4 lo dispuesto en el articulo 4°, del real decreto de 27 de feb. de 1897. Madrid. 1901. f°. pp. 871+. Spaulding, Perley. Studies on the lignin and cellulose of wood. [Thesis, Washington university.] St. Louis. 1906. 8°. 2 colored plates. “ Reprinted from the Annual report of the Missouri botanical garden," 1906, xvii, 41-58. Spence, Magnus. Flora orcadensis. Containing the flower- ing plants arranged according to the natural orders by Magnus Spence, and the mosses by James Grant. Kirkwall. 1914. sm.8°. pp. xevi, 148. Portrs. and 2 maps. * Bibliography,"’ pp. 140-141. Spreitzenhofer, G. ©. Beitrag zur flora der Jonischen inseln: Corfu, Cephalonia und Ithaca. Wien. 1878. 8°. yp. 26. mM “Aus den Verhandlungen der K, K, Zoologisch-bolanischen gesellschaft in Wien,"* 1878, xxvii, 711-734. Squibb, Robert. The gardener’s calendar for the states of North-Carolina, South-Carolina, and Georgia. With an ap- pendix. Charleston,5.C. 1827. 12°. pp.[8],176. Front. {Stadlmann, Josef.| Die botanische reise des. Natur- wissenschaftlichen vereines nach west-Bosnien im juli 1904. (Stidpartie.) Wien. 1905. 8°. pp. 12. : “Sonder-abdruck aus den Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen 1005, iii, 41, 54, 57. (Winter.] Flora capensis. Ueber die pflege der camellien. Dresden. sm. 8°. , vercines an der Universitit Wien,”* —-— Kine botanische reise nach stidwest-Bosnien und in die nérdliche Herzegowina. Wien. 1912. 8°. pp. 44. “Sonder-abdruck aus den Milleilungen dex Naturwissenschaftlichen sercines an der Universitit Wien,’ 1911, p. 06; 1012, pp. 15, 20, 48, 53. Standley, Paul Carpenter. Flora of New Mexico. See Wooron, E. O., and Sranpuey, P. C. British forestry; its present position and outlook hee the war. London. 1916. sm. 8°. pp. xxvi, 257+. lates. A note on the preservation of bamboos from the attacks of the bamboo beetle or “ shot-borer.”” 2ded. Cal- cutta, 1910. 18°. pp. 18. 2 plates. (Inp1A — Forest department. YForest pamphlet, 15.) Stene, Andrew Edward. The San José seale (Aspidiotus perniciosus Comst.) and methods of treatment. [Providence.] 1908. 8°. pp. 91. 19 plates, and other illustr. (State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations.) “Joint Bulletin of the State board 6f agriculture and Extension de- partment of the Rhode Island college of agriculture and mechanic arts.”* “Errata,’’ inserted before p. 1. : 4 Stenhouse, John. Chemical report on the mode of detectin vegetable substances mixed with coffee, for the purpose o adulteration. See Granam, Thomas, and others. Sterrett, William Dent. The ashes; their characteristics and management. Washington. 1915. 8°. pp.88. Maps and plates. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bulletin, 299.) Stevens, George Thomas. An _ illustrated ide to the flowering plants of the Middle Atlantic and New England states (excepting the grasses and sedges). New York. 1910. 8°. pp. [6], 749. Illustr. - Stevens, Neil E. Endothia parasitica and related species. See Suuar, C. L., and others. Stillingfleet, Benjamin, translator. relating to natural history, husbandry, and physick. {Linn&, Carl von, 1707-1778]. Stockdale, Frank Arthur. Coconut palm disease; report on the disease of the coconut palm in Trinidad. [Port-of-Spain. 1906.) 8°. pp. [45]. (Agricultural society of Trinidad and Tobago. Society paper, no. 247.) Stone, Herbert, and Freeman, William George. The timbers of British Guiana; a report upon the collection made by A. G. Bell. London. 1914. 8°. pp. xii, 110. Front. “ Bibliography,’ pp. 103-104. Stopes, Marie Carmichael, afterwards Mrs. Gates. Gates, Mrs. Marie Carmichael (Stopes). Storey, I’. W., and Wright, K. M. South African botany. London, ete. 1916. sm. 8°. pp. viii, 220. Colored plates, and other illustr. Strassheim, C. P. Rosenabstimmung seitens der mit- glieder des Vereins deutscher rosenfreunde. Sachsenhausen- Frankfurt a. M. 1889. 1. 8°. pp. 30. Colored front. “Separat-abdruck aus der Rosenzeilung, 1888/89."" “ Bibliographie yon rosenwerken,"’ pp. 26-30, Streets, Thomas Hale. Contributions to the natural history of the Hawaiian and Fanning islands and Lower California, made in connection with the United States north Pacific surveying expedition, 1873-75. Washington. 1877. 8°. pp. 172. (United States national museum. Bulletin, 7.) “ Botany,”” pp. 142-143. Strugnell, W. Bishop. The fauna and flora of Gloucester- shire. See Wircnent, C. A., and Srruanevt, W. B. Stuart, A.J. Worests and rain-fall in Madras. (Jn Marsu, G. P. Extracts from Man and nature, 1882, pp. 81-110.) Stuckey, Henry Perkins. Pecans; varieties, influences of cli- mate, soil, and stock on cion, [Experiment, Ga. | 1915.) 8°. pp. [82]. Illustr. (Georgia — Experiment station. Bulle- tin, 116.) Miscellaneous tracts See See SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Studhalter, R. A., and Ruggles, A. G. of the chestnut blight fungus. 33. 2 plates. Bulletin, 12.) “Literature cited,’” pp. 28-32. Sudworth, George Bishop. The cypress and juniper trees of the Rocky Mountain region. Washington. 1915. 8°. pp. 36. Plates and 11 maps. (United States — Depart- ment of agriculture. Bulletin, 207.) “Professional paper.”’ The spruce and balsam fir trees of the Rocky Moun- tain region. Washington. 1916. 8°. pp. 43. Maps and plates. (United States — Department of agriculture. Bul- letin, 327.) Surface, Henry Harl. Paper pulps from various forest woods. Experimental data and specimens of soda and sulphite pulps: Washington. 1912. sm. 12°. pp. 29. 55 pulp specimens. (United States — Department of agri- culture — Forest service.) “Forest products laboratory series.”’ Svensk botanik. Utgifven af J. W. Palmstruch och C. W. Venus, [med text forfattad af C. Quensel]. Bd.i-iv. Stock- holm. 1802-05. 8°. Colored plates 1-288. Bd. ii-iv “‘utgifvet of J. W. Palmstruch.”’ Svenska expeditionen till Magellansliinderna. See SwEpDEN. Wissenschaftliche ergebnisse der Schwedischen expedition nach den Magellansliindern, 1895-1897. Swaine, James Malcolm. A new species of Pityogenes, by J. M. Swaine.— Observations on the life history and habits of Pityogenes Hopkinsi Swaine, by M. W. Blackman. [Syra- cuse. 1915.) 8°. pp.66+. 6plates. (New YorK sTATE COLLEGE OF FORESTRY, Syracuse university. Technical pub- lication, 2.) “Bibliography,’’ pp. 65-66. 5 Insects as carriers _ Harrisburg. 1915. 8°. pp. (Pennsylvania — Department of forestry. Switzerland — Département fédéral de Vintérieur. See Swirzertanp — Hidgendssisches departement des innern. Eidgenéssisches departement des innern. Instruc- tions pour les recherches A faire sur la répartition des plantes ligneuses croissant spontanément en Suisse. [Redigirt von Dr. Craz und C. Schréter.] Berne. 1902. sm.8°. pp. 12. Table and plate. “TLittérature,’’ pp. 2-4. Systematisches verzeichnis der in den girten der Konigl. Preuss. forstakademie zu Hann. Miinden kultivierten holzpflanzen. See [Biscun, Moritz]. T Talbot, Arthur Newell. Tests of timber beams. [1909.] 8°. pp. 77. 18[10] plates, and diagrs. University. Bulletin, 41.) (Tanaka, Yoshio.] Yuyo shokubutsu zusetzu mokuroku oyobi sakuin; or, Contents of and indices to Useful plants of Japan described and illustrated. Tokyo. 1891. 8°. pp. [2], 108, 46, 35. For atlas, see the edition of 1895. and Ono, Shyokukoku. Yuaydshokubutsuzukwai. Dai nippon Nokwai. [Illustrations of useful plants. Agri- cultural society of Japan.} 3vol. Tokyd. 1889. 8°. 130 colored plates. In Japanese characters. Tassi, Flaminio. Degli effetti anestesici del cloridrato di cocaina sui fiori di aleune piante. Siena. 1885. 8°. pp. 15 Urbana. (ilinois — “Estratto dal Bolletlino della Soc. tra i cult. delle scienze med.”" Taylor, Alfred Swaine. [Regulations under which the sale of coffee and chicory should be allowed.] See CarpeNnTER, W.B., and Tayxor, A. 8. Taylor, Norman. Flora of the vicinity of New York; a contribution to plant geography. [New York.] 1915. XXXVil pp. vi, 683. 9 maps. Memoirs, 5.) “Tist of local floras of the Torrey club range, by J. H. Barnhart,’ pp. 38-45. [Tellés d’Acosta, Dominique Antoine.] Instruction sur les bois de marine; contenant des détails relatifs 4 la physique & A l’analyse du chéne, & en ce qui concerne l’économie & Vamélioration du bois en générale. Paris. 1780. 12°. pp. xxiv, 230+. 12 plates. “FErrata,’” at end. Terracciano, Achille. L’inverno del 1904-1905 ed i suoi effetti sulla vegetazione nei giardini di Palermo. Palermo. 1905. 8°. “Estratto dal Bolletlino del R. Orlo bolanico di Palermo, vol. iv, fasc. 2, 3.” Theobald, Frederick Vincent. The enemies of the rose. See Masser, George, and THropaxp, F. V. Theophrastus Eresios. Historix. See Arisrormims, and THEOPHRASTUS ERnSIOS. La théorie et la pratique du jardinage. pD’ARGENVILLE, A. J.]. The theory and practise of gardening. p’ARGENVILLE, A. J.]. Theunen, August. Handleiding voor Antwerpen. 1891. sm. 8°. pp. 118+. “* \anbevolen werken tot verdere liefhebberij,’’ pp. 116-118. Thiselton-Dyer, Sir William Turner, editor. Flora capensis. See Harvey, W. H., and Sonpmr, O. W. Thomas, Ethel N. Seedling anatomy of ranales, rhoeadales, and rosales. [Thesis, University of London. London. 1914]. 8°. 2 plates, and other illustr. “Annals of botany,’’ 1914, xxviii, 695-733. Thomas, Joseph. Universal pronouncing dictionary of biog- raphy and mythology. New 4th ed. 2 vol. (paged con- tin.). Philadelphia, etc. [1915.] 1. 8°. pp. [2], xii, 2550. Portrs. Thompson, Walter Palmer, and Bailey, Irving Widmer. Are Tetracentron, Trochodendron, and Drimys specialized or primitive types? [New York. 1916.] 1. 8°. 3 plates. “Reprinted from Memoirs of the New York botanical garden,’’ 1916, vi, 27-32. Thonner, Franz. The flowering plants of Africa; an analy- tical key to the genera of African phanerogams. London. 1915, 1. 8°. pp. xvi, 647. Map and plates. “List of principal works consulted,’’ pp. vii-ix. (Thornhill, John.] The botanist’s guide. J., and others]. Thornton, Robert John. The history of all hardy trees, their several uses, countries whence they came, and modes of culture. (Jn his Botanical extracts, 1810, 1i, 439-574.) “We are chiefly indebted for this part of our work to the learned labours of Professor Martyn.’’— Page 439. Thouin, André. Instruction sur le semis, la plantation et la culture des arbres. (Jn JAuMm Sarnt-Hivairn, J. H. Traité des arbres forestiers, 1824, pp. 1-27.) Thunberg, Carl Pehr, praeses. Dissertatio botanico-medi- (In New York BOTANICAL GARDEN. See [DmzaLLinr See [DnzALLiER rozenliefhebbers. See [Wincu, N. ca de Aloé. Subjicit Andreas Hesselius. Upsaliz. [1785.] sm. 4°. pp. [2], 14. praeses. Dissertatio botanica de Moraea. Sistit Zacharias Colliander. Upsalie. [1787.] sm. 4°. pp. [2], 20. 2 plates. praeses. usu. Disserit J. G. Hallman. pp. 15. Tiller, Ruby Jarvis. Endothia parasitica and related species. See SHear, C. L., and others. Tillotson, C. R. Pruning in its relation to disease. (In Bessey, C. E. The physiology of pruning, 1908, pp. 7-11.) Tilt, Lloyd Clayton. Timber and soil conditions of south- eastern Manitoba. Ottawa. 1914. Plates, map and other illustr. (Jn CANADA Department of the interior — For- estry branch. Bulletin, 45.) “Bibliography,’’ pp. 35-36. De moxe atque ignis in medicina rationali Upsaliz. [1788.] sm. 4°. XXXViii Timbal-Lagrave, Pdouard. Une excursion botanique sur le massif de Cagire, elec. See Baruuet, C., and others. Tison, Adrien. Sur la persistance de la nervation dicho- tomique chez les coniféres. (Caen. 1912.] 8°. 2 plates. (Université de Caen.) “Extrait du Bulletin de la Société linnéenne de Normandie, 6° sér., 4° vol."", pp. 30-46. Les traces foliaires des coniféres dans leur rapport avec |’épaississement de la tige. [Caen. 1902-04.) 4°. 2 plates. (Chef des travaux de botanique a l'Université de Caen.) Bulletin de la Société linnéenne de Normandie, 1902-04, xxi, 59-82. Toepffer, Adolf. Salicetum exsiccatum. Fase. viii Nov. 1913. Miinchen. [1913]— 1. 8°. Tokyo — Imperial university — College of science. Cata- logue of the Tokio museum. Natural products. Series 2. Plants. [Tékyd. 1879.) 8°. pp. [123]. In Japanese with also Japanese title-page: “Hakubutsukan reppin mokuroku; hensanbu; shokubutsurui,”’ Tornabene, Francesco. Notizia d’un carta topografico- botanica per la Sicilia. Catania. 1847. 4°. pp. 8. 2 tables. “Estratta dal ser. ii degli Alli dell’ Accademia gioenia"’ di scienze nalturali in Catania, 1846, iii, 27-32. Species duae novae ad floram siculam additae. Catine. 1889. 1. 8°. pp. 11. Trabut, Louis. Description d’une nouvelle espéce du genre “ Urginea ” Steinheil. See Barranvrer, J. A., and TRABUT, Louis. Traité complet de la culture du chitaignier, & de l’usage de son fruit. [Paris. 1783.] 12°. pp. 57. Bibliothaque physico--conomique, instructive el amusante, 1783, pt. i, pp. 1-57. Trautvetter, Ernst Rudolph von. Syllabus plantarum Sibiriae boreali-orientalis a dre. Alex. a Bunge fil. lectarum. [Petropoli. 1889.] 1. 8°. Acta Horti petropolitani, 1892? x, 480-546. Trelease, William. The agaveae of Guatemala. [St. Louis. 1915.) 8°. 30 plates. “ Transactions of the Academy of science of St. Louis,"’ 1915, xxiii, 129- 152. The genus Phoradendron; a monographic revision. Urbana, Ill. 1916. 1.8°. pp. [2], 224. Map and 245 plates. Trinidad — Department of agriculture. Rubber; Trinidad and Tobago. N.P. 1911. 8°. pp.35. 3 plates, and map. “Rubber cultivation in Trinidad and Tobago, by J. B. Carruthers,”’ pp. 8-13. Trolard, P. de reboisement du gouvernement général. 8°. pp. 87. Troup, R.S. Pinus longifolia Rorb.; a sylvicultural study. Plates. (In Indian forest memoirs, 1916, i, pt. 1.) Tryon, Henry. Report of the prickly-pear travelling com- mission, Ist Nov., 1912—30th April, 1914. See Jounsron, T. H., and Tryon, Henry. Tiirk, Wilhelm von. Anleitung zur pflege und erziehung der maulbeerbiume. Nebst nachtrigen tiber die behandlung und aufbewahrung der seidenwurm-eier (grains) u. s. w., und fiber das haspeln der seide. Nach den neuesten er- fahrungen. 4°, vermehrte aufl. Leipzig. 1841. sm. 8°. pp. vill, 62+. Plate. Turton, William. Some account of the life writings of Sir Charles Linne. (Appended to Linnf, Carl von, 1707-1778. A general system of. nature, 1806, vii.) Uv Flora von Schlesien. La question forestiére en Algérie et le programme Alger. 1885. Uechtritz, Rudolf von. Emil Ugarte, José P for the market Plates See Fiek, The cultivation and preparation of coffee 2d ed. wn. P. 1916. sm. 8°: pp. 101. LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Unger, Franz. Beitriige zur kenntniss der parasitischen pflanzen. Erster oder anatomisch-physiologischer theil. 6 plates. [Jn Benruam, George, and others, Phytologische abhandlungen, 1841.) Uber krystallbildungen in (/n Bentuam, George, and others. lungen, 1841.) United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. A dangerous European insect enemy of the pine introduced into America. [Circular letter, Branch of forest insect investigations. A. D. Hopkins, in charge. Wash- ington. 1914.] 4°. 4 type-written sheets. Federal horticultural board. Map showin, areas quarantined for the gipsy moth and the seat moth, 1914. [With] Gipsy and brown-tail moth quarantine ect August 1, 1914. [Washington.] 1914. 8 ft. 6} in. x t. flanzenzellen. Plate. hytologische abhand- The same. 1915. [With] Gipsy and brown-tail moth quarantine effective July 1, 1915. [Washington.] 1915. 2ft. X 2ft. 10% in. The same. 1916. [With] Gipsy and brown-tail quarantine effective July 1, 1916. AWashington.} 1916. 2 ft. fin. X 2 ft. 11 in. Forest service. Forest notes. Type-written sheet. Much wood flour used by dynamite and linoleum makers. . March, [1916]. 2 type-written sheets. The national forest manual. Regulations of the secretary of agriculture and instructions to forest officers, to take effect May 1, [Sept. 1, Nov. 1, 1911; Feb. 1, 1912; Feb. 24, 1913. With “ amendments ’’]. Washington. 1911- [14]. 8°. ; Treated wood, block flooring. April, [1916]. 2 type-written sheets. The use book; a manual for users of the national 1915. Washington. 1915. 16°. pp. 160. Department of the interior. Glimpses of our national Washington. 1916. 8°. pp. 48. Illustr. National parks portfolio. [Washington. 1916.) 8°. Illustr. United States boundary commission. Report of the commission upon the survey and re-marking of the boundary between the United States and Mexico west of the Rio Grande, 1891 to 1896. Pt. i, ii. Washington. 1898. 4°. Plates and other illustr. (55th cong. 2d sess. Senate. Doc. {April 13 1916.] y . forests. parks. No. 247.) Album. 1891-1896. [Washington. 1898.] _obl. 1. 8°. 258 plates. (55th cong. 2d sess. Senate. Doc. No. 247.) United States geological survey. [Surveys of forest re- serves. Letter from the secretary of the interior, trans- mitting a letter from the director of the Geological survey transmitting report of surveys made under his direction, and accompanying papers in relation to the forest reserves, since June 4, 1897. ashington. 1898.] 8°. pp. 159. (55th Cong. 2d sess. Sen. doc. 189.) Title-page wanting. Usteri, Alfred. Contribution 4 la connaissance du Stru- thanthus concinnus Mart. 8. Paulo. [1906.] 8°. pp. 13. 2 plates, and other illustr. “ Extrahido do Annuario da Escola polytechnica de S. Paulo para 1906."" Vv Vaccari, Antonio. Contribuzione alla flora di Rodi e di Stampalia. See Béaurnor, Augusto, and Vaccari, An- tonio. Vail, Anna Murray. An enumeration of the plants collected by M. BE. Penard in Colorado during the summer of 1892. See Brirron, N. L., and Vain, A. M. SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE Art out-of-doors; Van Rensselaer, Mariana Griswo.p. New York. 1914. hints on good taste in gardening. sm. 8°. pp. x, 399. “Books on gardening art,’’ pp. 385-399. Van Rensselaer, Mrs. Schuyler. See VAN RENSSELAER, Mariana GriswoLp. Varley, Charles. A treatise on agriculture, intitled the Yorkshire farmer. 2 vol. Dublin. 1766. 8°. 5 plates and 3 tables. i. pp. xvi, [6], 255+. 3 plates—ii. pp. [2], 260. 2 plates and 3 les. Vasey, George. The agricultural grasses and forage plants of the United States, and such foreign kinds as have been introduced. With an appendix on the chemical composition of grasses by Clifford Richardson. New, revised and en- largeded. Washington. 1889. 8°. 114plates. (United States — Department of agriculture — Botanical division. Special bulletin.) “Errata,” inserted. Illustrations of North American grasses. 2 vol. in 1. Washington. 1891 [’90|-93. 1. 8°. 200 plates. (United States — Department of agriculture — Division of botany. Bulletin, 12, 13.) i. Grasses of the Southwest. 1891, ['90-91]. 100 plates. ii. Grasses of the Pacific slope. 1893, ['92-93]. 100 plates. Veitch, Fletcher Pearre, and Donk, Marion Gilbert. Com- mercial turpentines; their quality and methods for their examination. Washington. 1911. 8°. pp. 46. Illustr. (United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of chemistry. Bulletin, 135.) Veitch, James, & sons, publishers. Manual dei coniferi, comprendente una rivista generale della famiglia, una sinassi delle specie rustiche coltivate nella Gran Bretagna, loro posto ed uso nell’ orticoltura, ece. Traduzione dall’ inglese per Giovanni Sada. Milano. 1882. 8°. pp. 351. Plates and other illustr. Velenovsky, Josef. O medov¥ch Zlizkich rostlin k¥iZatych a jich upotfebeni v systematice fidu tohoto. Praze. 1883. 4°. pp. 58. 5 plates. “ Pojednani Kral. Ceské spolecnosti nauk, fada vi, dil 12.”” O phyllokladiich rodu Danaé. Praze. 1892. 1. 8°. pp. 10. Plate. “Rozpravy Ceské akademie cisare Frantiska Josefa pro vedy, slovesnost a umeni v Praze,”’ 1892, trida 2, rotnik i, “islo 42. Velten, Wilhelm. Uber die folgen der einwirkung der temperatur auf die keimfihigkeit und keimkraft der samen von Pinus picea Du Roi. [Wien. 1877.] 8°. Plate. (Aus dem Pflanzenphysiologischen laboratorium der K. K. Forstlichen versuchsleitung in Wien.) Sitzungsb. der Kais. akad. d. w. Math. naturw. cl. 1877, bexiv, 359-383. Vermorel, Victor, and Dantony, E. La défense de nos jardins contre les insectes et les parasites. Villefranche- Montpellier; Paris. 1914. 8°. . 232. 12 colored . plates, and other illustr. (Bibliothéque du Progrés agricole et viticole.) Verri, Carlo, Comte. Die kunst der maulbeerbaumzucht, Aus dem franzésischen iibersetzt, mit anmerkungen von J. B. Mayer. Trier. +1841. sm. 8°. pp. [2], 58+. Plate. Verzascha, Bernhard. Neu vollkommenes krauter-buch. See Marriou, P. A. Vienna — Naturwissenschafiliche verein. reise nach west-Bosnien im juli 1904. [SraDLMANN, Josef]. Vilmorin, Maurice Livfiqur de. Liste des arbres et ar- bustes cultivés existant en mars, 1911 dans le pare et les dépendances du chateau d’Harcourt, propriété de la Société nationale d’agriculture de France. [Paris. 1912.] 8°. Pt dad de la Société nationale d’agriculture de France, 1912, cxliii, Vincenti, Karl ritter von. Die dattelpalme, ein lebens- baum; vortrag. [Wien. 1879.] sm. 8°. Schriften des Vereines zur verbreitung nalurwissenschaftlicher kenntnisse in Wien, 1879, xix, 635-660. Vines, Sydney Howard. Drucz, G. C. Die botanische (Siidpartie.) See The Dillenian herbaria. See XXX1x Die botanische anstalt [der Tiibinger Voechting, Hermann. 1889]. f°. pp. 10. Plates and universitét. Tiibingen. plans. “Die unter der regierung des Kénigs Karl an der Universitat Tiibingen errichteten und erweiterten Institute der naturwissenschaftlichen und der medizinischen fakultiit. Sonderabdruck.’’ The voice of a tree from the Middlesex Fells. Elizur]. Volckamer, Johann Magn. voleameriano Norimbergx, 1726. Nurnberg. 172X 27 in. Volkens, Georg. Ueber die bestiiubung einiger loranthaceen und proteaceen; ein beitrag zur ornithophilie. Berlin. [1899.] 8°. Map. “Sonderabdruck aus der Festschrift fiir Schwendener,’’ pp. 251-270. Vollstandige anweisung schéne rosen, desgleichen auch jede rosenart theils einzeln, theils in verbindung mit andern auf dem nimlichen stamme, in kurzer zeit baumartig zu erziehen. Nebst einem auf erfahrung gegriindeten unterricht den gold- lack zu einer aussergewohnlichen héhe und prachtvollen flor zu bringen. Ulm. 1820. sm. 8°. pp. 55. Voss, C. Kurze anleitung zur veredlung und pflege der rosen und obstbaiume. 4°, vermehrte und verbesserte aufl. Detmold. 1879. 16°. pp. 40. Front. W Waga, Antoni. Ukaziciel polskich nazwisk na _ rodzaje krélestwa réslinnego, utozony abecadtowo najprzéd od tacifiskich do polskich, a powtére od polskich do facitiskich. (Appended to Waca, Jakob. Flora polonica phanerogama, 1848, ii.) Waga, Jakob. Flora polonica phanerogama; sive, Descrip- tiones plantarum phanerogamicarum in regno Poloniae tam sponte nascentium quam continuata cultura solo nostro assuefactarum linnaeana methodo dispositae. 2 vol. in 1. Varsaviae. 1847-48. 8°. 2 tables. Text in Polish, with also Polish title-pages. i. 1847. pp. [4], xiv, 766, [8]. 2 tables —ii. 1848. DP. [8], 820, [4], xxx, 336. “ Autorowie przytaczani,’’ i, ix—xiii; ii, [7-8]. Wailes, B. L. C. Address delivered in the college chapel before the Agricultural, horticultural, and botanical society of Jefferson college. Natchez. 1841. 8°. pp. 29+. “Errata,’’ at end. Walker, Joseph Burbeen. Our New Hampshire forests; an address delivered at a meeting of the New Hampshire board of agriculture holden at Concord, Feb. 1891. Concord. 1891. 8°. pp. 31. [Walts, Francis.] Coco-nut cultivation in the West Indies. n.P. 1911. sm.8°. pp. [2], iv, 46. Illustr. From Imperial department of agriculture for the West Indies. series, no. 70. Warburg, Otto. I klatur in der pflanzengeographie; vortrag. Berlin. 8°. “Sonderabdruck aus den Verhandlungen des vit. geographen-kongresses in Berlin, 1899,’’ pp. 442-448. Gnetaceae. [Leipzig. 1900.) f°. Plate. “Separatabdruck aus Warburg, Monsunia, bd. i,’” 195-197. Die 6ffentlichen giirten (speciell die botanischen) in Britisch-Indien. [Leipzig. 1886.] 4°. “Separat-abdruck aus der Bolanischen zeilung, 1886,’’ xliv, col. 777, 793, 809, 833. Ward, Lester Frank. } Washington from April 1, 1882, to April 1, 1884. ington. 1884.] 8°. “From the Proceedings of the Biological sociely of Washington,’’ 1882- 84, ii, 84-87. Watson, D. M.S. “The cone of Bothrodendron mundum (Will.).”’ (Manchester. 1908.] 8°. pp.16, Plate. Manchester memoirs, 1908, lii, no. 3. “Bibliography,” p. 15. See [WricuHrT, Aloe americana florens in Horto [1726.] Plate Pamphlet Einfiihrung einer gleichmissigen nomen- 1900. Internationalen List of plants added to the flora of [Wash- or" Willis, Clarence Peter. The preservative treatment of farm xl LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Watson, Sereno. List of plants collected in Nevada and Utah, 1867-69, numbered as distributed. (Washington. 1871.) 8°. pp. 43. of the 40th parallel.) Watt, Sir George. The fermentation of cacao. H. H., editor. (Waugh, Richard.] The botanist’s guide. See [Wincu, N. J., and others]. Webb, Jesse Lee. The western pine-destroying barkbeetle. Washington. 1906. 8°. pp. [6], 17-30. Plates and other illustr. (United States— Department of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. Bulletin, 58, ii.) “Some insects injurious to forests.’ Bibliography, p. 30. (United States geological exploration See Saurrx, Webster, Angus Duncan. Hardy ornamental flowering trees and shrubs. London. 1893. 8°. pp. [2], ii, 140, ix. Weil, ©. Der Jardin des plantes zu Paris. See Esqurros, Alphonse, and Wer, E. -Wendland, Johann Christoph. Collectio plantarum tam exoticarum, quam indigenarum. See his ‘Sammlung aus- lindischer und einheimischer pflanzen.” Went, Friedrich August Ferdinand Christian. plantentiun te Buitenzorg. Baarn. 1915. 8°. (Onze kolonien, ser. ii, 5.) Wentworth, Louis Albert. Among the trees; studies in forestry for visitors to the public park system of Lynn. {[Lynn. 1904] 4°. Annual report of the park commissioners of Lynn, Mass., 1904, xv, 54-59. Page 59 is lithographed. The flora of Lynn woods. 1904-08.) 4°. ’S Lands pp. 46. - {Lynn. Vign. Annual report of the park commissioners, Lynn, Mass., 1904-08, xv- xix. Weston, Walter. Mountaineering and exploration in the Japanese Alps. London. 1896. 8°. pp. xvi, 346. 2 maps, plates and other illustr. Wheeler, George M. Report upon United States geographi- cal surveys west of the 100th meridian. Vol. vi. Botany. See Rorsrock, J.T. Reports upon the botanical collections made in portions of Nevada, Utah, California, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, 1871-1875. White, Cyril T. Contributions to the Queensland flora. See Battey, J. F., and Wurre, C. T. White, Francis Buchanan (White). A revision of the British willows. (London. 1890.] 8°. 3, plates. Journal of the Linnean sociely. Botany, 1890, xxvii, 333-457. Wigand, Albert, editor. Botanische hefte; forschungen aus dem Botanischen garten zu Marburg. 3 hefte (in 1 vol.). Marburg. 1885-88. 8°. Plates. Heft iii “herausgegeben von E. Dennert.”’ Wilkinson, Albert Edmund. The apple; a pratical treatise dealing with the latest modern practices of apple culture. Boston, efc. [1915.] 8°. pp. xii, 492. Colored plates, and other illustr. (Country life education series.) Wille, Nordal. The flora of Norway and its immigration; read at the twenty-fifth anniversary celebration of the Missouri botanical garden. (St. Louis. 1915.) 1. 8°. Maps. “Reprinted from Annals of the Missouri botanical garden,"’ 1915, ii, 50-108, “ Literatur cited,"’ pp, 107-108, Williams, J. Otis. Mammoth trees of California, illustrated by 4 comparison with other noted trees, ancient and modern. With a hand-book in brief, for a trip to the Calaveras groves, and Yo-Semite valley. Boston. 1871. 8°. pp. 54. Il- lustr. Williams, P. F. The pecan in Alabama. 1911, 8°. pp. 68. Plates and other illustr. Agricultural experiment station. Williamson, William Crawford. Coals and coal plants; a lecture delivered in the city hall, Glasgow, 1875. London, ec. 1876, sm. 8°. pp. 35 Ilustr. Montgomery. i (Alabama — Bulletin, 155.) timbers. | Washington. (United States — bulletin, 387.) Willis, Oliver R. The new American botanist and florist. See Woop, Alphonso. Willkomm, Moritz. Fiihrer in’s reich der deutschen pflanzen eine leicht verstiindliche anweisung die in Deutschland wild wachsenden und hiiufig angebauten gefiisspflanzen schnell und sicher zu bestimmen. Leipzig. 1863. 8°. pp. x, 678. 7 plates, and other illustr. and Lange, Johan. Prodromus florae hispanicae. Vol. i, pars. 1. Stuttgartiae. 1861. 8°. Wilson, Ernest Henry. Aristocrats of the garden. Garden City; New York. 1917. 8°. pp. [8], 312. Plates. [ The Arnold arboretum apes to Japan, 1914; a series of 619 photographs.] 6 vol. N.P. N.D. 4°. The cherries of Japan. Cambridge. 1916. 8°. pp xiv, 68. 8 plates. (Arnold arboretum. Publications, 7. 1910. 8°. pp. 19. _ Illustr. epartment of agriculture. Farmers’ The conifers and taxads of Japan. Cambridge. 1916. 4°. pp. xii, 91. 32 plates. (Arnold arboretum. Publications, 8.) The family tree of the modern rose; compiled from all available sources. Done into graphie form for the pri- vate use of members of the Boston horticultural club by F. A. Wilson. [Boston.] 1915. Chart 24] X 18} in., in 8° cover. [ = ] Rubus innominatus. [London. 1905.] Broad- side. “From the Gard. chron. 1905,": 3d ser. xxxviii, 290-291. The “ wood-oil” trees of China and Japan. don. 1913.) 8°. 5 plates. Bulletin of the Imperial institute, 1913, xi, 441-461. and Wilson, Fred A. The history and botanical relationships of the modern rose. N. P. cop. 1916. Chart. 32§ X 25} in. Wilson, Fred A. The history and botanical relationships of the modern rose. See Witson, E. H., and Witson, F. A. (Winch, Nathaniel John, and others.] The botanist’s guide through the counties of Northumberland and Durham. (B N. J. Winch, John Thornhill and Richard Waugh. ] 2 vol. in 1. Neweastle upon Tyne, elec. 1805-07. 8°. Winship, George Parker. The John Carter Brown library; a history. Providence. 1914. 8°. pp. [4], 96+. Witchell, Charles A., and Strugnell, W. Bishop. The fauna and flora of Gloucestershire. Stroud. 1892. 1. 8°. pp. xxiv, 301+. Plates. Withering, William (1741-1799). British plants; the flowering plants and ferns of Great Britain and Ireland, _ arranged according to the Linnswan system. Compiled for opular use, by William Macgillivray. 10th ed., revised. Toadies 1858. 12°. pp. 476. | 16 plates. (Withers, William, jr. Tracts and letters on planting, 1826- 28. Author’s copies bound up with the numerous letters which he received from correspondents; the printed matter inlaid, and the whole arranged in chronological order.) 2 vol. Nn. P. [1826-28.] 4°. The autograph letters include an unpublished letter of Sir Walter Scott, also letters from Sir Robert Peel, Thomas W. Coke, and others. Wittrock, Veit Brecher. Féredrag i botanik vid K. Veten- skaps-akademiens hégtidsdag den 31 mars 1886. Stock- holm. I886. 16°. pp. 19. Nf&gra ord om Linné och hans betydelse fér den {Lon- botaniska vetenskapen. Stockholm. 1907. 1. 8°. pp. 32. 3 plates. “Acta Horli Bergiani, bd, 4, no, 1."" Skandinaviens gymnospermer, Stockholm. 1887. 8°. pp. [7]. “Aftryck ur Hartman, Skandinayiens flora, 12° uppl."’ SUPPLEMENT — AUTHOR CATALOGUE xii Wittstein, Georg Christian. The organic constituents of plants and vegetable substances and their chemical analysis. Authorised translation from the German original, enlarged with numerous additions, by Baron Ferd. von Mueller. Melbourne. 1878. 8°. pp. xvii, 332. The wonders of the vegetable kingdom displayed. See {Roserts, Mary]. Wood, Alphonso. The new American botanisé and florist; including lessons in the structure, life and growth of plants, together with a simple analytical flora descriptive of the native and cultivated plants growing in the Atlantic division of the American Union. Revised and edited by O. R. Willis. New York, etc. [1889.] 8°. pp. vi, 449. Illustr. Woodbury, Truman Doane. Sugar pine. See Larsen, L. T., and Woopsury, T. D. Wooton, Elmer Ottis, and Standley, Paul Carpenter. Flora of New Mexico. [Washington. 1915.] pp. 794. (dn SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. Contributions from the United States national herbarium, 1915, xix.) Worsdell, Wilson Crosfield. The principles of plant- teratology. 2 vol. London. 1915-16. 8°. 53 plates, and other illustr. (Ray society. Publications.) Bibliographies interspersed. (Wright, Elizur.| The voice of a tree from the Middlesex Fells. Boston. 1883. 32°. pp. 28. Wright, K. M. South African botany. See Storey, F. W., and Wriaut, K. M. Wucherer, Johannes. anweisung fiir rosendilettanten. Nd6rdlingen. pp. vi, 51. Illustr. Wyoming — Agricultural experiment station. Woody aster (Xylorrhiza Parryi Gray). (Laramie. 1911.] 8°. pp. 20. Illustr. (Jn its Preliminary bulletin, 88.) Xs Yamada, Jogetsu, pseudon., illustrator. kuri den. See Rrroxen, Shuri. Yeo, J. Burney. Notes of a season at St. Moritz in the Upper Engadine, and of a visit to the baths of Tarasp. London. 1870. sm.8°. pp. [8], 108. 2 plates, and map. “Notes on the flora of St. Moritz and Tarasp,”’ pp. 75-102, 106-108. Etwas iiber rosenkultur; praktische 1886. sm. 8°. Shinsen niwatsu- Catalogue d’arbres, arbustes et plantes Yong, Guillaume. See Youne, William. Botanica herbacées d’ Amérique. neglecta. Young, H. W. Catalogue of the phenogamous and acro- genous plants of Suffolk County, Long Island. See MiLuer, E.S., and Youne, H. W. Young, John A., & sons, publishers. Guilford, our native county. Some nature scenes, photographed on the estate of J. A. Young & sons, owners Greensboro nurseries. Greens- boro, N. ©. [19-?] obl. 8°. 16 plates. Young, William. Botanica neglecta. William Young, jr., ““botaniste de Pensylvanie,’’ and his long-forgotten book; being a facsimile reprint of his ‘‘ Catalogue d’arbres, ar- bustes et plantes herbacées d’Amérique,” published in 1783. With prefatory account of the author and critical notes by the editor, S. N. Rhoads. Philadelphia. 1916. 4°. pp. xu, [4], 55. Large paper. “Privately printed.”’ “250 copies. No. 5.” “The earliest published book, written by an American botanist and devoted exclusively to American botany, horticulture and floriculture.’’ — Preface. Yule, Henry. The River of Golden Sand. William. See GILL, Z, Zabel, Hermann, translator. Die kalifornischen abietaceen. See ENGELMANN, George. Zipperer, Paul. The manufacture of chocolate and other cacao preparations. 2d ed., rearranged, revised, and largely rewritten. London, etc. 1902. 8°. 3 plates, and other ilustr. * “Index to the literature,’’ pp. 264-265. (Zollinger, C. von.] Praktisches handbuch iiber die fort- pflanzung und kultur des maulbeerbaumes; nach den vorschriften der besten italienischen autoren und erfah- rungen der bewihrtesten oekonomen. Innsbruck. 1843. 8°. pp. [4], xvi, 208. 5 plates. Zucchini, Andrea. Sulla coltura ¢ usi dell’ Acacia o Robinia, Robinia pseud-acacia Lin. (Jn Porta, Giuseppe. Istru- zione per la coltura dell’ Acacia, 1804, pp. 2140.) Zurich — Universitéat. Der Botanische garten und das Botanische museum. 1910-1912. Ziirich. 1911-13. 8°. (Mitteilungen, 53, 59, 64.) aa, ke ; - SUBJECT CATALOGUE ; — : ’ . : ¥ ag ite ~ CATALOGUE , OF THE LIBRARY OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY I WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE 1 GAZETTEERS Echard, Laurent. Dictionnaire géographique-portratif. Tra- duit de l’anglois sur la 13° éd. par monsieur Vosgien. Nou- velle éd. Paris. 1762. Graesse, J. G. T. Orbis latinus. Dresden, etc. 1861. Johnston, A. K. A general dictionary of geography. New ed. London, etc. 1882. Lippincott, J. B., & co. Philadelphia. 1883. Gazetteer of the world. New ed. 2 BIBLIOGRAPHY a GENERAL Baldamus, Eduard. Die literarischen erscheinungen der letzten 5 jahre, 1866-1870, auf dem gebiete der forst-, haus- und landwirthschaft, sowie des gartenbaues. Leipzig. 1871. The same. 1871-1875. Leipzig. 1876. —— The same. 1876-1880. Leipzig. 1881. —— The same. 1876-1880. Leipzig. 1881. — The same. 1881-1885. Leipzig. 1886. The same. 1881-1885. Leipzig. 1886. Beckmann, Johann. Physikalisch-Skonomische bibliothek. 23 bde. Géttingen. 1770-1806. Beughem, Cornelis van. Bibliographia medica & physica novissima, perpetuo continuanda. Amsteledami. 1681. Bibliotheca historico-naturalis et physico-chemica [et mathe- matica]. - Herausgegeben von B. A. Zuchold. Jahrg. i- xxxviil. 1851-1887. Gdéttingen. [1851]-88. Bolton, H. C. A catalogue of scientific and technical periodicals, 1665 to 1882. Washington. 1885. The same. 1665-1895. 2ded. Washington. 1897. Boston — Public library. A list of periodicals, newspapers, transactions, and other serial publications currently received in the principal libraries of Boston and vicinity. Boston. 1897 California — University. Publications of the University of California. Berkeley. 1910. Deniker, Joseph. Bibliographie des travaux scientifiques, sciences mathématiques, physiques et naturelles, publiés par les sociétés savantes de la France. Tom. i, livr. 1, 2. Paris. 1895-97. Denise, Louis. Bibliographie historique & iconographique du Jardin des plantes, Jardin royale des plantes meledales et Muséum d’histoire naturelle. Paris. 1903. Friedlander, Raphael, & son. Bibliotheca historico-natu- ralis et mathematica. Lager-catalog. Berlin. 1886. Verlags-catalog, 1830-1890. Berlin. 1891. Gerold & co., publishers. Die literatur der letzten sieben jahre, 1866-1872, aus dem gesammtgebiete der land- und forstwirthschaft. Wien. 1873. Haarlem, Netherlands — Hollandsche maatschappij der weten- schappen. Herdenking van het honderdvijftigjarig bestaan, 1902. ’s Gravenhage. 1902. ““Werken uitgegeven door de maatschappij, 1752-1902,” pp. 76-126. Koloniaal museum. Catalogus der boekverzame- ling. Nieuwe uitgave. Haarlem. 1908. Hain, Ludovicus. Repertorium bibliographicum. 2 vol. Stuttgartiae, etc. 1826-38. Hatin, Eugéne. Bibliographie’ historique et critique de la presse périodique frangaise. . Paris. 1866. Hohenbruck, Arthur, freiherr von. Oesterreichische land- und forstwirthschaftliche bibliographie. Wien. 1899. Linnean society of London. Catalogue of papers in the Transactions of the Linnean society from 1791-1905. Lon- don. 1911. Parey, Paul. Verlagskatalog fiir landwirtschaft, gartenbau und forstwesen in Berlin. [Berlin.] 1907. Rara historico-naturalia et mathematica. Nr.] i-xviii. (Berlin. 1905.] “Botanica,” iv, viii, ix, xiii, xviti.— ‘‘ Linné,”’ xii. Reuss, J. D. Repertorium commentationum a societatibus litterariis editarum, secundum disciplinarum ordinem diges- sit. Scientia naturalis. 2tom. Gottingae. 1801-02. Scudder, S. H. Catalogue of scientific serials, 1633-1876. Cambridge. 1879. [Edidit W. Junk. b INDIVIDUAL See also Brocrapay — INpIvIDUAL Ascherson, Paul. Datta Torre, K. W. von. Verzeichnis von Paul Ascherson’s wissenschaftlichen arbeiten. (In Ursan, Ignatz, and GrarBner, Paul, eds. Festschrift, 1904, pp. iv—xlvii.) Baillon, H. E. Notice sur [ses] titres scientifiques. 1894. Tours. Notice sur [ses] travaux scientifiques. Paris. 1866. Baird, S. F. Goopr, G. B. | naturalists. i. The published writings o' Baird, 1843-1882. Washington. 1883. epee vd of American Spencer Fullerton Baker, R. T. List of original publications and papers. Sydney. 1911. Bureau, Edouard. Notice sur [ses] travaux scientifiques. Paris. 1874. -- The same. Paris. 1894. Cambessédes, Jacques. Liste de [ses] travaux de botanique publiés. [Paris. 1834?] Candolle, Alphonse de. Liste compléte des ouvrages et opuscules publiés par Alph. de Candolle dans le laps des soixante années, de 1824 4 mai 1883. [Genéve. 1883.] Chatin, Adolphe. Notice sur [ses] travaux sgientifiques. Versailles. 1866. Cosson, Ernest. Notice sur les titres et travaux scientifi- ques de M. Ernest Cosson, 1873. Paris. 1873. Decaisne, Joseph. Liste des travaux publiés, 1831-1882. (In Flore des serres et des jardins de l’ Europe, 1880, xxiii, 336- 340.) The same. (In BerTHeor, Marcellin. Notice his- torique sur Joseph Decaisne, 1894, pp. 31-36.) Dehérain, P. P. Notice sur [ses] travaux scientifiques. Paris. 1882. “Liste chronologique des mémoires,” ‘* Liste des principaux ouvrages, publiés par P. P. Dehérain,” pp. 3-6. Demontzey, G. L. P. Mer, Emile. Notice sur les travaux de G. L. Prosper Demontzey. Paris. 1899. . Dillenius, J. J. Druce, G. C._ Bibliography. Dillenian herbaria, 1907, pp. xxxviii-lvii.) Duval-Jouve, Joseph. Notice sur [ses] titres et ouvrages scientifiques. Montpellier. 1877. “Botanique,” pp. 4-17. Engelmann, George. Sarcent, C.S. Botanical papers of George Engelmann. Bolanical gazetle, 1884, ix, 69-74. Ernst, Adolph. {AnRremBuRG, H.] Bibliographia: A. Ernst, Caracas, 1865-1899. [Jena. 1902.] Fée, A.L. A. Catalogue méthodique & chronologique de [ses] publications. Strasbourg. [1863]. Fenille, Varenne de. Le Duc, Philibert. CSuvres agrono- miques et forestiéres de Varenne de Fenille. Paris. 1869. “ Biographie,” pp. 7-40. Gaudichaud-Beaupré, Charles. Liste des travaux. 1833.] Gay, Jacques. Jacques Gay. Comples rendus des stances de |’ Académie des sciences, 1854. Gray, Asa. Letters; edited by Jane L. Gray. Boston, etc. 1893. * Partial list of (his) writings,”’ pp. 818-825. {Goopa.e, G. L., and others.] of Asa Gray. American journal of science, 1888, xxxvi, appendix. Greene, E. L. Principal botanical writings. N. Pp. [189-?] Guillemin, J. B. A. Indication de [ses] travaux relatifs 4 l’organographie et A la physiologie végétales, 4 la botanique descriptive et appliquée. N.p. [183-7] Hooker, Sir W. J. Hooxer, Sir J. D. A sketch of the life and labours of Sir W. J. Hooker. (In Annals of botany, 1902, xvi, ix-ccxxi.) “Catalogue of works,”’ pp. xci-xcviii. Hough, I’. B. Hickcox, J. H. A bibliography of the writ- ings of Franklin Benjamin Hough. [Albany. 18867] Hua, Henri. Exposé [de ses] titres et travaux scientifiques. Paris. 1906. Junghuhn, F. W. Mouier, W. C. graphie. See Brstaocrarny — Borany. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). British museum, London. A catalogue of the works of Linnzwus, and publications more (In his [Paris. Notice sur les travaux scientifiques de 2 vol. List of the writings Junghuhn-biblio- 2 WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE immediately rene thereto, preserved in the libraries of the British museum, Bloomsbury, and the British museum, Natural history, South Kensington. London. 1907. - Hutrn, J. M._ Bibliographia Linnaeana. Pt. i, livr. 1. Uppsala. 1907. Michaux, André. [Micnaux, F. A. Travaux scientifiques de M. André Michaux. Paris. 183-—?] ‘ Montagne, Camille. Indication {de ses] écrits ou mémoires. (Paris? 18-?] Morren, fdouard. {List of papers published. Bruxelles. 1874.] Muir, John. List of the published writings of John Muir, {nearly complete to date. Martinez, Cal. 1891). Naudin, Charles. Notice sur [ses] travaux. Paris. [186—?] Packard, A. S. Hensuaw, Samuel. The entomological writings of A. S. Packard. Washington. 1887. Philippi, R. A. Rericue, Karl. Bibliografia de las publica- ciones del doctor R. A. Philippi. [Santiago de Chile? 19057] Planchon, J. &. Fuasauur, Charles. L’quvre de J. f. Planchon. Montpellier. 1889. “Index méthodique des travaux publiés par J. f. Planchon,”’ pp. xii- XXXu. Bateneet Delile, Alire. Notice des travaux. Montpellier. Rafinesque, C.S. Cau, R. E. The life and writings of Rafinesque. Louisville, Ky. 1895. Firzpatrick, T.J. Additions to the bibliography of Rafinesque. Iowa City. 1905. - Rafinesque; a sketch of his life with bib- liography. Des Moines. 1911. [Gray, Asa.] Notice of the botanical writings of C. 8. Rafinesque. {New Haven. 1841.] Saldanha da Gama, José de. Enumération des travaux jusqu’A l’année 1867. Paris. 1868. Targioni Tozzetti, Adolfe. Bibliographia botanica Tar- gioniana. Florentiae. 1874. Tieghem, Philippe van. Notice sur [ses] travaux scienti- fiques. Paris. 1874. Trécul, Auguste. Notice des principaux mémoires publiés de 1843 41853. [Paris. 1853.] Notice des principaux mémoires publiés de 1843 4 1866, suivie d’une liste générale de ses travaux dans l’ordre chronologique. Paris. 1866. Vesque, Julien. Notice sur [ses] travaux scientifiques. Paris. 1883. Vilmorin, M. lL. de. Notes sur les travaux « titres. Paris. 1900. Yale, Sir Henry. Bibliography of Sir Henry Yale's writings. (In Povo, Marco. The book of Ser Marco Polo, 1903, i, Ixxv-Ixxxii.) ¢ CATALOGUES Academia ca#sarea leopoldino-carolina germanica na- ture curiosorum. Katalog der bibliothek. Bd. i, ii; iii, lief. 1. Halle. 1891, (’87}-1905. Aerdschot, Paul van. Catalogue de la Bibliotheque collec- tive réunie au Jardin botanique de |’état 4 Bruxelles. 1. Publications périodiques. Bruxelles. 1911. American library association. A. L. A. catalog. 2 pt. (in 1 vol.). Washington. 1904. Antwerp — Jardin botanique. Catalogue de la bibliothéque. Antwerpen. [1911.] Berg, Ernst von. Catalogus systematicus bibliothecae Horti imperialis botanici petropolitani. Petropoli. 1852. Berlin — Kénigliche bibliothek. Verzeichniss der zeit- und vereinsschriften, 1892. Berlin. 1892. British Museum — Natural History. Catalogue of the books, manuscripts, maps and drawings in the Museum. Vol. i-iv. London. 1903-13. 1904. BIBLIOGRAPHY 3 Buitenzorg, Java — Jardin botanique. Catalogue de la bi- bliothéque. 2° éd. Batavia. 1894. Catalogus der bibliotheek. Vervolg. 1896-1903?) Catalogue des livres de la bibliothéque Paris. 1778. 4-9. [Bui- tenzorg. Bure, Guillaume de. de M. Buc’hoz, disposé et mis en ordre. Eberswalde, Germ.— Kénigliche forst-akademie. Katalog der bibliothek. [Berlin?] 1885. —— Nachtrag. 1885-1889. [Neu-Ruppin. 1900?] Catalogue of library. Edinburgh — Royal botanic garden. (In its A. Periodicals, transactions of societies, and the like. Notes, 1911, no. xxvi, xxvii.) Endicott, W.E. The library of the Massachusetts horticul- tural society. [Boston. 1892]. ; Haarlem, Netherlands —Teyler’s genootschap. Catalogue de la bibliothéque, dressé par C. Ekama. Tom. i-iii. [1885]- 1903. Harlem. 1885-1904. Hermann, G. 8. Bibliotheca Riviniana. Lipsiae. [1727.] {India — Imperial forest school. Catalogue of books. Cal- eutta? 1909.] Italy — Ministero d’agricoltura, industria e commercio. Cata- logo della biblioteca. Roma. 1889. Supplemento. Roma. 1893. Supplemento ii. Roma. 1898. Jussieu, Adrien de. Catalogue de la bibliothéque scientifi- que de MM. de Jussieu. [Par. J. Decaisne.] Paris. 1857. Kew — Royal botanic gardens. Catalogue of the library. London. 1899. “The present catalogue has beeri brought down to 1898. Annual lists of future additions will be published in the Kew bulletin.’’ — Preface. Linnean society of London. Catalogue of the library. Newed. London. 1896. Lloyd library, Cincinnati, Ohio. Bibliographical contribu- tions. No. 1. Jan. 1911— g. Cincinnati. [1911] > Lotsy, J. P. The herbarium and library of John Donnell Smith. See Hersartums anp Museums — UNITED STATEs. Massachusetts — State board of agriculture. Classification and catalogue of the library of the Massachusetts state board of agriculture. Boston. 1899. Massachusetts horticultural society. Catalogue of books in the library. Boston. 1854. The same. Boston. 1867. The same. Boston. 1873. Miinden, Germ.— Kéniglich-preussische forstakademie. Ka- talog der bibliothek. Miinden. 1885. Nachrichten. Minden. 1903. Regensburg, Germ.— Koéniglich-bayerische botanische gesell- schaft. Katalog der bibliothek. 2 theile. Regensburg. 1895-97. {Ridley, H. N.] 2 botanic gardens, Singapore. Rome — Museo agrario. Catalogo. Roma. 1879. The same. Ed. 2°. Roma. 1884. Royal colonial institute. Catalogue of the library. Lon- don. 1895. Royal horticultural society. Catalogue of the Lindley library.. London. 1898. Royal society of London. Catalogue of the scientific books Catalogue of books in the library of the Singapore. 1897. in the library. 2 pt. London. 1881-83. Catalogue of scientific papers. Vol. i-xii. London. 1867-1902. Catalogue of scientific papers. 4th series. (1884- 1900.) Vol. [1]. Cambridge, [Eng.]. 1914. Contenls: —[i.] A-B. Forms vol. xiii of the whole work. Russia — Ministerstvo zemledyeliya i gosudarstuennykh imush- tchestv — Utchenyi komitet. Karanorb Ou6niorexu. Bropoe AomomHenie. [Catalogue of the library. 2d supplement.] C.-Ilerep6yprb. 1904. St. Petersburg — Académie impériale des sciences. Cata- logue des livres publiés par académie. 2 pt. Canxrme- TepOyprp. 1902, 1891. - Imperatorski botanicheski sad. Catalogus systemati- cus bibliothecae. Petropoli. 1886. The same. 1886-1898. Petropoli. The same. 1898. Petropoli. 1899. Société nationale d’horticulture de France. de la bibliothéque de la société. Paris. 1900. Supplément. Paris. 1905. Tharandt — Kéniglich sdchsische forstakademie. Katalog der bibliothek der forstakademie. Tharandt. 1900. Nachtrag i. 1900-1904. Tharandt. 1905. United States — Department of agriculture — Division of publications. List by titles of publications of the United States department of agriculture from 1840 to June 1901, inclusive. Washington. 1902. Publications for sale. 1899-1900.] The same. 1906. 1899. Catalogue 1899, 1900. [Washington. [Washington. 1906.] — Library. Accessions to the library. Oct.- Dec. 1898; 1902-1909. Washington. [1899]-1910. = Catalogue of the periodicals and other serial publi- cations, exclusive of U. S. government publications, in the library of the U. S. Department of agriculture. Washing- ton. 1901. Supplement i. 1901-1905. Washington. 1907. _ List of periodicals currently received in the library. Washington. 1909. — List of publications of the U. S. Department of agri- cular from 1841 to June 30, 1895, inclusive. Washington. 1896. Monthly bulletin. Vol. i. Jan. 1910-—+ Washing- ton. 1910 > Superintendent of documents. A comprehensive list of United States public documents now offered to organized public libraries free of all cost. Washington. 1907. List of publications of the Agriculture department, 1862-1902, with analytical index. Washington. 1904. United States geological survey. List of publications. Washington. 1895. Ventenat, Ef. P. Catalogue des livres de la bibliothéque de M. &. P. Ventenat. Suivi de la description de différens herbiers, graines, fruits étrangers, etc., et objets de curiosité. Paris. 1808. Verein zur beforderung des gartenbaues in den konig- lich preussischen staaten. Katalog der _bibliothek; nebst einem anhange enthaltend das verzeichnis der, obst- nachbildungen. 6° aufl. Berlin. 1897. Vesque, Julien. Catalogue de la bibliothéque, de J. De- caisne. Avec une notice biographique par Ed. Bornet. Paris. 1883. Wageningen, Holland — Rijks hoogere land-, twin- en bosch- bouwschool. Catalogus van de bibliotheek. Wageningen. 1891. Willis, M. \ gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. d COUNTRIES Bibliography of the Philippine Islands. Published under the direction of the Library of congress and the Bureau of insular affairs. Washington. 1903. Giussani, Carlo. A list of works, essays, etc., relating to Japan. Transactions of the Asiatic sociely of Japan, 1886, xiv, 87-118. Great Britain and Ireland — Jndia office. A list of the principal Indian government publications on sale in this country and at the various government presses in India. August, 1891. [London. 1891.] f°. Catalogue of the library of the Royal botanic Colombo, etc. 1902. 4 WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE Griffin, A. P.C. A list of books, with references to periodi- cals, on the Philippine Islands, in the Library of congress. With chronological list of maps in the Library of congress by P. L. Phillips. Washington. 1903. Krebel, Rudolf. Russlands naturhistorische und medicini- sche literatur. Jena. 1847. MacOwan, Peter, and Bolus, Harry. Catalogue of printed books and papers relating to South Africa. Pt.i. Botany. Cambridge, [Eng.]. 1882. {Maruzen Company, publishers. Catalogue of books for sale, 1914.) A catalogue of principal books written in European languages originally published in Japan and on sale by the Maruzen Company. Tokyo, elec. 1914. Miansarof, M. Bibliographia caucasica et transcaucasica. Tom. i, sect. 1, 2. St. Pétersbourg. 1874-76. Nijhoff, Martin, publisher. Catalogus van boeken in Noord- Nederland verschenen van den vroegsten tijd tot op heden. 1 vol. in 2. ’s-Gravenhage. 1911. Catalogus van boeken in Noord-Nederland ver- schenen van den vroegsten tijd tot op heden. ix. Wis- en natuurkunde. ’s-GraVenhage. 1911. The pg a works relative to the Dutch East Indian colonies. The Hague. 1908. Para, Brazil. Verzeichnis der wissenschaftlichen publika- tionen, welche wahrend der periode 1894-1904 hervorge- gangen sind. (Bern. 19067] Pardo de Tavera, T. H. Biblioteca filipina. Washington. 1903. Phillips, P. L. A list of books, magazine articles and maps relating to Brazil, 1800-1900. Washington. 1901. “A supplement to the Handbook of Brazil (1901) compiled by the Bureau of the American republics.” : A list of books, ine articles and maps relating to Central America, including the republics of Cista Rica, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Salvador, 1800-1900. Washington. 1902. A list of books, magazine articles and maps relating to Chile. Washington. 1903. Picatoste y Rodriguez, Felipe. Apuntes para una biblio- teca cientifica espafola del siglo xv1. Madrid. 1891. Schuller, R. R. Primera contribucién al estudio de la carto- grafia americana. (In MontTeviweo — Museo nacional. Anales; seccién histérico-filoséfica, 1905, ii, 1.) Szinnyei, Jézsef (1830—- ), and Szinnyei, Dr. Jézsef. Mag- yarorzig természettudominyi és mathematikai kény- vészete 1472-1875. [Bibliotheca hungarica historiae natu- ralis et matheseos.} Budapest. 1878. e BOTANY See also CaTALoGuES Atwood, A. C. Catalogue of the botanical library of John Donnell Smith presented in 1905 to the Smithsonian insti- tution. Washington. 1908. Description of the comprehensive catalogue of bo- tanical literature in the libraries of Washington. Washing- ton. 1911. Barnhart, J. H. List of local floras of the Torrey club range. {1915.] (In New York BOTANICAL GARDEN. Memoirs, 5, pp. 38-45.) The Bartram memorial library, [University of Pennsylvania]. Newspaper cutting from Old Penn weekly review, Dec. 5, 1902. Bay, J.C. Bibliographies of botany. [Jena. 1909.] Bibliography of the tannoids. (St. Louis. 1893.] Berg, Ernst von. Additamenta ad Thesaurum literaturae botanicae Pritzelii. Halis. 1859. Bessey, ©. i. The literature of North American systematic botany. Lincoln. [1913.] Blankinship, J. W. Bibliography of Texas botany. his Plantae Lindheimerianae, 1907, iii, 201-206.) (In Bois, Désiré. Catalogue des livres de botanique de la bi- bliothéque de M. Eugéne Fournier. Paris. [1886.] Bretschneider, Emil. Qn the study and value of Chinese botanical works. Foochow. {[1870.] Britton, N. L. A list of state and local floras of the United States and British America. (Contributions from the herbarium of Columbia college, 1886-92, 14.) Burnat, Emile. Botanistes qui ont contribué A faire con- naitre la flore des Alpes-maritimes; bibliographie et collec- tions botaniques. [Paris. 1883.] Candolle, A. P.de. See History or Botany. Cannon, W. A. Bibliography. (Jn Covitie, F. V., and Macpovear, D. T. Desert botanical laboratory of the Carnegie institution, 1903, pp. 46-58.) Carnegie institution, Washington, D. C. Publications in the field of botanical science. [Washington. 1910.] Chaboisseau, Theodore, abbé. Note sur les collections et la bibliothéque botanique de M. Méhu. (Jn Méuv, Adolphe. Note sur la florule de la prairie de Bourdelans, 1877, pp. 8-9.) Choulant, Ludwig. Botanische und anatomische abbil- dungen des mittelalters. Archiv fiir die zeichnenden kiinsle mit besonderer beziehung auf kup- Serstecher- und holzschneidekunst und thre geschichle, 1857, iii, 188-346. Christensen, Carl. Den danske botaniske litteratur, 1880- 1911. Kgbenhavn. [1913.] J Cogniaux, Alfred. Des ressources bibliographiques dont les botanistes disposent en Belgique. [Bruxelles. 1873.] Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. La botanica y los botdnicos de la peninsula hispano-lusitana. Estudios bibliogrificos y biogrdficos. Madrid. 1858- Day, Mary A. Bibliography of the botany of the Galapagos Islands. (In Stewart, Alban. A botanical survey of the Galapagos Islands, 1911, pp. 246-248.) p Dierbach, J. H. Repertorium botanicum. Lemgo. 1831. Farlow, W. G. Bibliographical index of North American fungi. Vol. i, pt. 1. Washington. 1905. Botanical bibliography. [Chicago. 1900.] Fedtchenko, B. A., and Elenkin, A. A. Apergu biblio- graphique de tous les travaux concernant la flore russe parus en 1906. C.-Ilerep6yprn. 1908. Flatt, K. A. Bibliotheca botanica. Székesfehérvirott. 1891. Fournier, Eugéne. Note sur les collections de M. fad. Morren. “* Bull. de la Soc. bot. de France, 1873,"' XX, cxix-cxxi. (Gray, Asa. Bibliographical notices.] See Borany — Mis- CELLANEOUS. Gronovius, L. T. Auctuarium in Bibliothecam botanicam, antehac a J. F’. Seguierio conscriptam & editam. Lugduni Batavorum. 1760. (Appended to Sicuter, J. F. Biblio- theca botanica, 1760.) Haller, Albert von. Bibliotheca botanica, qua scripta ad rem herbariam facientia a rerum initiis recensentur. 2 tom. Tiguri. 1771-72. Index emendatus perfecit J.C. Bay. Bernae. 1908. International catalogue of scientific literature. Botany. Annual issue. i. 1902-—+ London, ele. 1902 — Jackson, B. D. Guide to the literature of botany. Lon- don. 1881. ° Junk, Wilhelm. Bibliographia botanica. Berlin. 1909. Jussieu, Adrien de. Liste des mémoires et ouvrages de botanique. N.P. N. D. Kellerman, W. A. Additions to the bibliography of Ohio botany. Annual report of the Ohio stale academy of science, 1896, iv, 5-18. Kriiger, M.S. Bibliographia botanica. Berlin. 1841. Klincksieck, Paul. Catalogue de la bibliothéque botanique de feu Alexis Jordan. Paris. [1903.] Le6n, Nicolis. Biblioteca botdnico-mexicana. Suplemento 4 la Materia médica mexicana. México. 1895. BIBLIOGRAPHY 5 Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). stelodami. 1736. The same. Bibliotheca botanica. Am- Ed. nova, correctior. Hale Salice. 1747. —— The same. dami. 1751. Lloyd, C. G. Catalogue of books relating to the flora of Europe, contained in the botanical library of C. G. Lloyd, Cincinnati, Ohio. Cincinnati. 1894. MacKay, A. H. Botanical bibliography of Canada, 1901- Ed. 2°, auctior & emendatior. Amstelo- 1905. [Ottawa?] 1902-06. Marchesetti, Carlo de. Bibliografia botanica. Trieste. 1895. Merrill, E. D. A contribution to the bibliography of the botany of Borneo. [Sarawak.] {Montalbani, Ovidio.] Bibliotheca botanica. J. F. Bibliotheca botanica, 1740.) Also in the edition of 1760. Morren, Edouard. Histoire et bibliographie de la botanique 1915. (In S#aurer, horticole en Belgique au xix® siécle. Gand. 1876. and De Vos, André. Index bibliographique de VHortus belgicus. [Gand, efc.] 1887. Muller, W. C. Junghuhn-bibliographie. (In BOEK, Franz Junghuhn, 1910, pp. 309-356.) Norton, J. B.S. A bibliography of literature relating to the effects of wind on plants. Transactions of the Kansas academy of science, 1899, xvi, 103-105. _ Parish, S. B. A bibliography of the southern California flora. i, ii. [Los Angeles. 1909-10.] ’ Recent literature [on the trees and flora of California; reviews. Reno, Ney. 1911]. Pritzel, G. A. Iconum botanicarum index locupletissimus. 2° ausg. 2 theile. Berlin. 1866. Specimen bibliographiae botanicae, quod Ernesto Meyer, nuptias Johannae Isenbartiae cum dr. Zaddachio celebranti gratulaturus scripsit. Viennae. 1845. Thesaurus literaturae botanicae omnium gentium inde a rerum botanicarum initiis ad nostra usque tempora, quindecim millia operum recensens. Lipsiae. 1851. The same. Ed.novamreformatam. Lipsiae. 1872- GEDENK- [77]. Rafinesque, C. 8. See Borany — MisceLLANEous. Repertorium annuum literaturae botanicae periodicae. Curavit J. A. van Bemmelen. Tom. i-viii. 1872-1879. Harlemi. 1873-86. . Robinson, John. Check list of the ferns of North America north of Mexico. See Ferns. Saccardo, P. A. La botanica in Italia. 2 pt. Venezia. 1895-1901. Saint-Lager, Jean. ‘tes nouvelles flores de France; étude bibliographique. Paris. 1894. Séguier, J. I’. Bibliotheca botanica. Accessit Bibliotheca botanica J. A. Bumaldi, seu potius Ovidii Montalbani. Hage-Comitum. 1740. The same. Nec non auctuarium in Bibliothecam botanicam Seguierii, opera L. T. Gronovii. Lugduni Ba- tavorum. 1760. Supplementum. ses, 1745, il.) (Appended to his Plantae veronen- Tiflis, Caucasus — Botanitcheski sad. Cumcoxp us,aniit, KB 1-™Y oxr. 1912 roga. [List of publications, Oct. 1, 1912.) Tudauep. 1912. Trautvetter, E.R. von. Florae rossicae fontes. Acta Horlti petropolitant, 1880, vii, 1-341. Grundriss einer geschichte der botanik in bezug auf Russland. St. Petersburg. 1837. (Trelease, William.] The Sturtevant prelinnean library of the Missouri botanical garden. St. Louis. 1896. United States — Department of agriculture — Library. Catalogue of publications relating to botany in the library of the U. 8. Department of agriculture. Washington. 1902. Vergara, Mariano. Bibliografia dela rosa. Madrid. 1892. Wikstrom, J. E. Conspectus litteraturee botanic in Suecia ab antiquissimis temporibus usque ad finem anni 1831, notis Piiiographicis et_biographiis auctorum adjectis. Holmiz. 1831. Zuchold, E. A. Additamenta ad G. A. Pritzelii Thesaurum literaturae botanicae. Halis. 1853. The same. Fasc.ii. Lipsie. 1866. f ECONOMIC AND MEDICAL BOTANY Choulant, Ludwig. Handbuch der biicherkunde fiir die aeltere medicin zur kenntniss der griechischen, lateinischen und arabischen schriften im dirztlichen fache und zur biblio- graphischen unterscheidung ihrer verschiedenen ausgaben, uebersetzungen und erliuterungen. Leipzig. 1828. Gargon, Jules. Bibliographie de la technologie chimique des fibres textiles. Paris. 1893. Jackson, B. D. Vegetable technology. London. 1882. Maiden, J. H. A bibliography of Australian economic bot- any. Pt. i. Sydney. 1892. g DENDROLOGY Bay, J. C. Bibliography of thetannoids. [St. Louis. 1893.] Boston — Public Library. forestry. Monthly bulletin of books added to the public library of Boston, 1898, iii, 339-349. List of books on trees and Trees and forests; [a list of books on trees and forests]. s Bulletin of the Boston public library, 1879, iv, 31-35. Brick, Karl. Forstliche botanik. 1896. Frankfurt am Main. 1897. feneyel, Gem: Litteratura dendrologica hungarica. [1907.] f°. MSS. Rehder, Alfred. The Bradley bibliography; a guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the te of the twentieth century. 5 vol. Cambridge. 1911-17. f°. h HORTICULTURE AND AGRICULTURE Anton Ramirez, Braulio. agronémica. Madrid. 1865. Bibliografia agronomica, saggio di un catalogo ragionato de’libri d’agricoltura e veterinaria scritti in italiano o all’Ita- lia spettanti. Milano. 1844. Bibliographie der schweizerischen landeskunde. 5; v,9ab,ec. Bern. 1901, 1894-99. Boston — Public library. The Codman collection of books on landscape gardening. Boston. 1899. Colorado — Agricultural experiment station. of bulletins. [Fort Collins. 1903.] Coulet, Camille, publisher. Catalogue des ouvrages sur les Diccionario de_ bibliografia Fase. iv, Classified list vignes américaines, le Phylloxera et le vin. Montpellier. 1889. Dochnahl, F. J. Bibliotheca hortensis. Nirnberg. 1861. Enslin, T. C. F. Bibliotheca oeconomica. Von neuem umgearbeitete 2° aufl. von Wilhelm Engelmann. 1841. For supplement, see his “‘ Bibliothek der forst- und jagd-wissenschaft.”” Bibliothek der forst- und jagd-wissenschaft. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1843. Gibault, Georges. Etude sur la bibliographie et la littérature horticoles anciennes. Paris. 1905. Great Britain and Ireland — Board of agriculture and fisheries. (List of] publications. [London. 1907.) f° Hedrick, Ellen A. List of references to publications relating to irrigation and land drainage. Washington. 1902. Leipzig. Hollandsche maatschappij van landbouw. boekwerken voorhanden in de boekerij. N. P. Payne, ©. H. The florist’s bibliography. London. Supplement and index. London. 1912. Lijst der 79. 1908. Rockwell, J. E. Contents of and index to Bulletins of the Bureau of plant industry nos. 1 to 100, inclusive. Washing- ton. 1907. Roy-Chevrier, J. Ampélographie rétrospective; histoire de l'ampélographie, biographies et textes annotés d’auteurs antérieurs & Bose, bibhographie viticole de Bose a Odart. See VITICULTURE. Simon, A. L. Bibliotheca vinaria. London. 1913. Tairof, Vasili. Bu6siorpadimyeckiit yKasaTerb KHuTb, 6po- HHOpPb MM AKYPHAAbHBIX’S cTaTeil 10 BAHOTpagapeTBy W BH- HOAbaAWO HaneyaTaHHEXd eb 1755 mo 1890 ro” BKAIO"UN- reabno. (Bibliographical guide to the books, pamphlets, and journal articles on vine-dressing and wine-making pub- lished from 1755 to 1890 inclusive.] C.-Ilerep6yprs. 1891. United States — Department of agriculture —Bureau of plant industry. Publications. (Washington. 1909.] Van Rensselaer, Mariana G. Books on gardening art. (In her Art out-of-doors, 1914, pp. 385-399.) Zahn, Fritz. Literaturnachweis fiir gartenkunst und garten- technik. Strassenbiiume und vorgirten. Wiirzburg. 1912. i FORESTRY See also CATALOGUES Boston — Public library. List of books on trees and forestry. Monthly bulletin of books added to the public library of Boston, 1898, iii, 339-349. ——— Trees and forests. Bulletin of the Boston public library, 1879, iv, 31-35. Bruncken, Ernest. BibliograpMfcal notes on Wisconsin forests. [Milwaukee. 1900.] A bibliography of forestry in California. Sacra- mento. 1908. Connecticut public library committee. A selected list of literature relating to American forests and forestry. [Hart- ford?} 1906. Enslin, T.C.F. Bibliothek der forst- und jagd-wissenschaft. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1848. India. List of maps and publications relating to forest ad- ministration in the provinces under the government of India, sent to the Paris exhibition of 1878. Simla. 1878. Forest department. List of books, reports, and other publications relating to forest administration in India. [Cal- cutta. 1885.) f° - List of publications and maps relating to forest ad- ministration in India sent to the Edinburgh international forestry exhibition of 1884. Calcutta. 1884. Jordana y Morera, José. Apuntes bibliografico-forestales, Madrid. 1873. Laurop, ©. P. Handbuch der forst- und jagdliteratur. Von den dltesten zeiten bis ende des jahres 1828 systematisch geordnet. Erfurt, efc. 1830. —— The same. Vom jahre 1829 bis zum jahre 1843. Frankfurt am Main. 1844. Ergiinzungsheft, die literatur aus den jahren 1844 und 1845, und nachtriige aus friiheren jahren enthaltend. Frankfurt am Main. 1846. Léffelholz-Colberg, Friedrich, freiherr von. Forstliche chrestomathie. [Bd.} i-iv; v, 1. Berlin. 1866-74. Schneider, I’. W. Bibliothek der forst- und jagd-literatur. Berlin. 1856. Stettner, Johann, and Stettner, Richard, publishers. Ver- zeichniss der neuesten forst- und jagd-literatur. 1895-1901, 1903. [Tharandt. 1895-1903.] Switzerland — Oberforslinspektorat. Yorstwesen, jagd und fischerei. Bern. 1894-99. _ Foréts. Supplément. Berne. 1907, WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE United States— Department of agriculture — Library. Catalogue of publications relating to forestry in the library. Washington. 1912. List of publications relating to forestry in the de- partment library. Washington. 1898. Vallombrosa, Italy — Istituto forestale. Elenco dei libri d’autori italiani, esistenti nella biblioteca del Rio istitute forestale di Vallombrosa e da aggiungersi a quelli riportati negli “Annali di agricoltura, 1880, nr. 29.’ f°. MSS. j} NATURAL HISTORY Banks, Nathan. A list of works on North American ento- mology. Washington. 1910. Cobres, J. P. von. Deliciae Cobresianae. Biichersamm- lung zur naturgeschichte. 2 theile. [Augsburg. 1782.] “Pflanzenreich,"’ pp. 471-674. Dryander, Jonas. ies bibliotheew historico-naturalis Josephi Banks. 5 tom. ndini. 1798 {’96]-1800. Henshaw, Samuel. The entomological writings of A. S. Packard. Washington. 1887. McAtee, W.L. Index to papers relating to the food of birds by members of the Biological survey in publications of the nited States Department of agriculture, 1885-1911. Washington. 1913. United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of reaoggge ae List of publications of the bureau. [Washing- ton. 1908. ——— The same. [Washington. 1909.] a Library. Catalogue of publications relating ~ to entomology in the library. Washington. 1906. k GEOGRAPHY (VOYAGES AND TRAVELS) Mill, H.R. Catalogue of the library of the Royal geographi- cal society, containing the titles of all works up to Dec. 1893. London. 1895. 3 BIOGRAPHY a GENERAL Early botanists of Rochester and vicinity and the botanical section. Rochester. 1912. Bouvet, Joachim, and Le Gobien, Charles. ’T leven en bedrijf van den tegenwoordigen keiser van China, van ’t begin sijner 36 jaarige regeering tot 1698. Utrecht. 1699. Britten, James, and Boulger, G. 8. A biographical index of British and Irish botanists. Lontlon. 1893. “List of the chief books and other sources consulted and quoted,” pp. Vii-xiv. Burnat, [mile. Botanistes qui ont contribué A faire con- naftre la fore des Alpes-maritimes; bibliographie et collec- tions botaniques. [Paris. 1883.] Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. La botsnica y los botdnicos de la peninsula hispano-lusitana. Estudios bibliogrdficos Beckwith, Florence. y biograficos. Madrid. 1858. Daniel, Lucien. Recherches historiques sur les botanistes mayennais et leurs travaux. [Angers. 1894-96.) Felton, Samuel. On the portraits of English authors on gardening, with biographical notices. 2d ed. London. 1830. Gray, Asa. Biographical notices. [Thomas Potts James, John Amory Lowell, Charles Darwin, Joseph Decaisne. Boston. 1882.] Botanical necrology of 1885. [New Haven. 1886.] Harshberger, J. W. The botanists of Philadelphia and their work. Philadelphia. 1899. “Sketch of noted Philadelphia trees,” pp. 431-436. Hess, Richard. Lebensbilder hervorragender forstméinner und um das forstwesen verdienter mathematiker, natur- forscher und nationalékonomen. Berlin. 1885. BIOGRAPHY 7 Hodgson, William. Flora of Cumberland. Carlisle. 1898. “Brief memoirs of deceased Cumberland botanical inquirers,” pp. _ xxiiiondi. : Humphrey, J. E. Botany and botanists in New England. New England magazine, 1896, xiv, 27-44. Kew — Royal botanic gardens. Catalogue of portraits of botanists exhibited in the museums of the gardens, by J. D. Milner. London. 1906. Legré, Ludovic. La botanique en Provence au xvie siécle. See History or Botany. Luehmann, J. G. Some observations on pre-Linnean botanists. (Melbourne. 1898.| Maiden, J. H. Records of Australian botanists, (a) general, (b) New South Wales. (Sydney. 1908.] Records of Queensland botanists. Brisbane. 1909. — Records of Tasmanian botanists. Hobart. [1909.] — Records of Victorian botanists. (Melbourne. 1908.] — Records of Western Australian botanists and Aus- tralian botanists who have dealt with the flora of Western Australia. Perth. [1909.] The Sydney botanic gardens. Biographical notes concerning the officers in charge. i-vill. Sydney. 1902- National academy of sciences. Biographical memoirs. Vol. iii-v. Washington. 1895-1905. Notice of scientific travellers in Brazil; Prince Moritz of Nassau, George Margrave, Von Eschwege, and Prince Maxi- milian of Wied-Neuwied. Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1819, i, 337-341. Parry, C. C. Early botanical explorers of the Pacific coast. {San Francisco. 1883.] Porter, T. C. The Pennsylvania-German in the field of the natural sciences. [Lancaster. 1896.] (Pulteney, Richard.] Historical and biographical sketches of the progress of botany in England, from its origin to the introduction of the Linnzan system. 2 vol. London. 1790. Ratzeburg, J. T. C. Forstwissenschaftliches schriftsteller- lexikon. Berlin. 1872. The same. Berlin. 1874. Thomas, Joseph. Universal pronouncing dictionary of biography and mythology. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1870-71. The same. New 4th ed. 2 vol. Philadelphia, etc. 1915. Urban, Ignatz. Notae biographicae peregrinatorum Indiae Occidentalis botanicorum. [Lipsiae. 1902-03.] [Weszprémi, Stephan.] Succincta medicorum Hungariae et Transilvaniae biographia. 2 cent. Lipsiae, etc. 1774-78. Who's who, 1906, 1916. London, ec. 1906-16. Who’s who in America. Vol. iv, v, ix. 1906-1909, 1916- 1917. Chicago, etc. [1907-16.] Wittrock, V. B. Catalogus illustratus iconothece botanic Horti Bergiani stockholmiensis, notulis biographicis adjectis. 2 pt. Stockholm. 1903-05. b INDIVIDUAL Many other biographical notices are mentioned in the “ List’ of the writings of Asa Gray,’ by G. L. Goodale and others. Abbot, P.S. Puture Stanley Abbot; addresses at a memo- rial meeting of the Appalachian mountain club. (Boston. 1896.] Aldrovandi, Ulysse. Baupaccr, Antonio. Ulisse Aldro- vandi e l’Orto botanico di Bologna. Imola. 1907. Agardh, C. A. [Arescuoua, J. E. Carl Adolph Agardh.] Lefnadsteckningar éfver Kongl. svenska velenskaps akademien’s leda- moter, 1869-73, i, 251-296. List of works, pp. 283-296. Agassiz, Louis. Acassiz, Elizabeth C. Life and corre- spondence. [Review by Asa Gray.] (‘‘ Reprinted from the Andover review,” 1886, v, 38-44.) James, William. Louis Agassiz. Cambridge. 1897. Arnold, James. Porrer, W. J. To the memory of James Arnold. [New Bedford. 1868.] Arnott, G. A. W. CuiecHorn, Hugh. Biographical notice of Dr. Walker-Arnott. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1868, ix, 414-426. The same, reprinted. -— Gray, Asa. George A. Walker-Arnott. Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 347-348.) Ascherson, Paul. Ursan, Ignatz, and Grarsner, Paul, editors. Festschrift zur feier des siebzigsten geburtstages des herrn Paul Ascherson (4. juni 1904). Leipzig. 1904. “Verzeichnis von Paul Ascherson’s wissenschaftlichen arbeiten, zu- sammengestellt von K. W. v. Dalla Torre,”’ pp. iv—xlvii. Aunier, J. J. N. A. Mutsant, Etienne. Notice sur Jean Juste Noel Antoine Aunier. Lyon. 1859. Avicenna. Kern, Sigismund. De Avicenna medico. Vra- tislavie. [1845.] Babington, C. C. Memorials, journal and botanical cor- respondence. Cambridge. 1897. “Bibliography,” pp. 447-454. Bacon, Francis, Viscount St. Albans. Gray, Asa. by R. W. Church. [Review.] Clipping from The Nation, April 24, 1884. Balbis, G. B. Groanier, L. F. Notice sur J. B. Balbis. {Lyon. 1831.] Baldwin, William. Darutneton, William. Biographical (In_ his Bacon; sketch. (Jn Baupwin, William. Reliquie Baldwiniane, 1843, pp. 7-14.) Balfour, J. H. [CiecHorn, Hugh.} In memoriam. Edin- burgh. 1884. - Ball, John. Jouwn Ball, [by Sir J. D. Hooker.] J. Ball and the ‘‘ Alpine guide,” [by D. W. Freshfield. London. 1890]. Banister, John. [Barton, B. S.] Some account of John Banister. Phil. med. phys. journ., 1806, ii, 134-139. Banks, Sir Jéseph. Mamern, J. H. Sir Joseph Banks. Sydney, efc. 1909. SmirH, Edward. The life of Sir Joseph Banks. London, efc. 1911. Barréra, Pierre. RoumeGubrRE, Casimir, editor. Corre- spondances autographes inédites des anciens botanistes méridionaux. i. Pierre Barréra. ii. Ramond & Picot de Lapeyrouse. Perpignan. 1873: Bartram, John. The Barrram tribute. ([Philadelphia.] 1860. f°. — Darutneton, William, editor. Memorials of John Bartram and Humphry Marshall. Philadelphia. 1849. — The rExIGIous views of John Bartram. N. Pp. [1915.] Bartram, William. Witu1am Bartram and the Bartram library. Newspaper cutting from Old Penn weekly review, Jan. 10, 1903. Bechstein, J. M. Brcuster, Ludwig. Johann Matthius Bechstein und die Forstacademie Dreissigacker. Mei- ningen. 1855. Bedford, John Russett, 6th duke of. [Hooxsr, Sir W. J.] Copy of a letter addressed to Dawson Turner on the occasion of the death of the duke of Bedford. Glasgow. 1840. Belleval, P. R. de. Puancuon, J. EB. Pierre Richer de Belleval. Montpellier. 1869. Belon, Pierre. Cru, Louis._ Pierre Belon et Vhorticulture. (In Morren, Edouard. A la mémoire de Pierre Belon du Mans, 1885, pp. 17-29.) [Morren, Edouard.] A la mémoire de Pierre Belon du Mans, 1517-1564. Liége. 1885. **Les ceuvres de Pierre Belon,”’ pp. 8—15.— “Sources,” p. 16. Bentham, George. (Gray, Asa.] George Bentham. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1885, xx, 527-538. Memorial of George Bentham. ~ = (New Haven. 1885.] Ss WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE Bentham, George. Jackson, B.D. George Bentham. Lon- don, efc. 1906. “ Bibliography,”” pp. 269-254. Bertoloni, Antonio. CriecHorn, Hugh. Obituary notices of William Seller and of Professor Bertoloni of Bologna. {Edinburgh. 1870.) Bigelow, Jacob. Exuis, G. E. Cambridge, [Mass.]. 1880. (Gray, Asa.] Jacob Bigelow. Amer. journ. sei. arts, 1879, 3d ser., xvii, 263-266. Memoir of Jacob Bigelow. Billot, P.C. Norice sur P. C. Billot. [Haguenau. 18637] Boerhaave, Herman. Burton, William. An account of the life and writings of Herman Boerhave. 2d ed. London. 1746. Boissier, dmond. Canpotie, Alphonse de. Edmond Boissier. [Genéve. 1885.] ** Liste des publications d’Edmond Boissier,” pp. 17-18. Edmond Boissier. Genéve. 1885. * Liste des publications,"’ pp. 22-23. Curist, Hermann. Notice sur la vie et les travaux botaniques d’Edmond Boissier. [Geneve, etc. 1888.] ——— Gray, Asa. Edmond Boissier. (In his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 479-481.) ——— Vavutier, A. Paroles adressées aux parents et amis d’Edmond Boissier, le 28 septembre, jour de ses funérailles. (In Canvouie, Alphonse de. Edmond Boissier, 1885, pp. 25-31.) Boitel, Amédée. Passy, Louis. Notice sur Amédée Boitel. Paris. 1892. Bonafous, Matthieu. Cap, P. A. Matthieu Bonafous. Lyon. 1854. Bonpland, Aimé. Brune, Adolphe. Biographie d’Aimé Bonpland. Paris. 1895. Hamy, E. T. Aimé Bonpland. Paris. [1906.] Boott, Francis. Briocrapuicat sketch of Francis Boott. {London.] 1864. -- Gray, Asa. Francis Boott. (In his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 315-320.) Boreau, Alexandre. Autobiographie. Publiée par G. Bouvet. Ball. Soc. d’éludes sci. Angers, 1896, xxv, 31-84. ~ Liste des ouvrages et travaux divers,” pp. 69-75 Bosc, L. A.G. Rey, Auguste. Le naturaliste Bose. Ver- sailles, etc. 1901. ; Braumiiller, Wilhelm, ritter von. Beyer, Konrad. Wilhelm ritter von Braumiiller. (Jn his Zillbach, 1878, pp. 237-300.) Braun, Alexander. Gray, Asa. Alexander Braun. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 403-405.) Brincklé, W.D. Ganoverre, EK. B. Biographical memoir of William Draper Brincklé. Philadelphia. 1863. Brongniart, Alexandre, and Brongniart, Adolphe. Dumas, J. B. Bloge de MM. Alexandre Brongniart et Adolphe Brongniart. Paris. 1877. Broussonet, ?. M. A. Canpouir, A. P. de. loge histo- rique de Mr. Auguste Broussonet. Montpellier. 1809. Brown, Robert (1773-1858). (Gray, Asa.] Obituary no- tices of Brown and Humboldt. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1859, 2d ser., xxviii, 161-165. Bruce, James. Murray, Alexander. Account of the life and writings of James Bruce. Edinburgh. 1808. Bunbury, Sir ©. J. F., bart. Life, letters and journals. 3 vol. [London, 1894.} -— Lyevi, Mrs. K. M., editor. The life of Sir Charles J. F. Bunbury, bart. 2 vol. London. 1906. ” Works and scientific papers by C. J. F. Bunbury,” ii, 388-389. Burbank, Luther. Nickson, E. J. Luther Burbank. San Franciseo. [19037] Burman. Hecker, J. G. Burman, editor. Epistola Bur- imannorum ad amicos; ou, Collection de lettres inédites de quelques membres de la famille Burman. Copenhague. 1S73 Busbecq, A. G. Kickx, Jean_(1803-1864). Esquisse sur les ouvra de quelques anciens naturalistes belges. i. Auger Gislain Busbecq. [Bruxelles. 1840.] ——— Morren, fdouard. A la mémoire de Ogier Ghislain de Busbeeq, 1522-1592. Belg. hort., 1875, xxv, v-xviii. Cambessédes, se. ee Piancuon, J. &. Notice sur la vie et les travaux de Jacques Cambessédes. Paris. 1864. ——— Thesame. Mende. 1865. oaee’ W.M. Rosg,J.N. William M.Canby. [Chicago. “ Bibliography,” pp. 387-388. Candolle. Hocurevtiner, B. P. G. Une famille de bo- tanistes, les Candolle. Genéve. 1898. — Srone, G. E. Four generations of botanists in one family. (Chicago. 1898]. Candolle, Alphonse de. Curist, Hermann. Notice bio- graphique sur Alphonse de Candolle. Genéve. 1893. ** Publications d' Alphonse de Candolle,”’ pp. 21-23. eas A. P. de. Mémoires et souvenirs. Genéve, elc. ——— Table alphabétique des noms des panne dans l’ouvrage [‘‘ Mémoires et souvenirs’. mnes men- Genéve. Emerson, G. B. A notice of Augustine Pyrame de Candolle. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1842, xlii, 217-227. Fiovurens, M. J. P. Memoir of Pyramus de Can- dolle. Annual report of the Board of regents of the Smithsonian institution, 1847, i, 271-283? —— Gervais, Paul. Discours prononcé le 4 fév. 1854 4 Yinauguration du buste de M. de Candolle dans le Jardin botanique de Montpellier. Montpellier. 1854. INAUGURATION du buste d’A, P. de Candolle dans le Jardin des plantes de Montpellier. Montpellier. 1854. La Rive, Auguste de. A. P. de Candolle, sa vie et ses travaux. Paris. 1851. * Liste compléte des ouvrages de A. P. de Candolle,”’ pp. 287-3 10. — Marrivus, K. F. P. von. Notice of the life and labors of de Candolle. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1842, xliv, 217-239. Carey, John. Gray, Asa. John Carey. papers, 1889, ii, 417-418.) Carpenter, W. M. Cocks, R. 8. {New Orleans. 1914.] Cels, J. M. Cuvier, Georges, Baron. Jacques Martin Cels. Mém. CL. sci. math. phys. Insl., 1806, sem. ii, (Hist.), pp. 139-158. Chamisso, Adalbert von. Du Bots-Reymonp, Emil. Adel- bert von Chamisso as a naturalist. Pop. sci. monthly, 1891, xxxviii, 252-263. Chapman, A. W. Harper, R. M. Centenary of a botan- ist. Newspaper clipping from the New York limes Saturday review of books, Jan. 8, 1910. Mour, Chapman, 1809-1899. Un his Scientific William M. Carpenter. Bloge historique de Charles. Memoir of Alvin Wentworth (Chicago, etc. 1899 Ruce, J. G. Alvin Wentworth Chapman. [Apa- lachicola? 1899.} ——— Trecease, William. Alvin Wentworth Chapman. (Boston. 1899.] Chevreul, Hugéne. Gisses, L. R. Eugene Chevreul. Proc. Ellioll soc. nat. hist., 1889, p. 223. Chinchon, Lady Ana de Osorio, Countess of. Markuam, Sir. C. R. A memoir of the Lady Ana de Osorio, Countess of Chinchon and vice-queen of Peru. London. 1874. Choisy, J. D. Canpouie, Alphonse de. Notice biogra- phique sur Jacques Denis Choisy. Genéve. 1860, * Liste des couvres,”’ pp. 18-20. BIOGRAPHY 9 Memorandums of 1806.] editor.] Clayton, John. [Barron, B.8., [Philadelphia. the life and writings of John Clayton. Phil. med. phys. journ., 1806, ii, 139-145. Clerk, Sir John. Memoirs of [his] life, extracted by himself from his own journals, 1676-1755. Edited from the manu- script in Penicuik house with an introduction and notes, by J. M. Gray. Edinburgh. 1892. Clinton, G.W. Day, D.F. An address commemorative of George W. Clinton. Buffalo. 1890. Gray, Asa. George W. Clinton. (In his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 475-478.) Clusius, Carolus. Biographie et correspondance. Paris. 1899. Vorstius, (A.) Everardus. Oratio funebris in obi- tum Caroli Clusii. [Antverpiae.] 1611. f°. Colden, Cadwallader. BroGrRapuicaL sketch of Cadwal- lader Colden. ~ _ Amer. med. philos. reg., 1811, i, 297-303. Collinson, Peter. DitiincHam, W. H. A tribute to the memory of Peter Collinson. 2ded. Philadelphia. 1852. Commerson, Philibert. Oxtver,S.P. The life of Philibert Commerson. London. 1909. PHILIBERT Commerson, naturaliste voyageur; étude biographique. Par P. A. Cap. 1861.— Martyrologe et biographie de Commerson, médecin-botaniste et naturaliste du roi, au xvue® siécle. Par. F. B. de Montessus. 1889. {Résumé.] Edinb. review, 1893, clxxvii, 321-353. Cooper, S. P. Pays beautiful tribute to Sarah Paxson Cooper. [Santa Barbara. 1908.] Cornet, J. B. Grutor, F. X. Notice biographique sur Jean Baptiste Cornet. Chalon-sur-Saéne. 1878. Cosson, Ernest. Le pocrreur Ernest Saint-Charles Cosson. (Bruxelles. 1890.] Cotta, Heinrich. Bryer, Konrad. Heinrich Cotta. (Jn his Zillbach, 1878, 325-504.) Coudenberg, Pierre. Morren, Hdouard. berg. Gand. 1866. “Sources,”’ p. 18. Coues, Elliott. Lummis, C. F. Land of sunshine, 1900, xii, 159-164. Craig, Sir W. G. See Grsson—Craia. Crépin, Francois. Ropicas, Emile. Vhonneur de Fr. Crépin. Bull. arbor., flor., cult. polagére, 1891, 3° sér., xx, 369-371. Croom, H. B. Hawks, F. L. Biographical sketch. (/n Croom, H. B. A catalogue of plants, native or naturalized, in the vicinity of New Bern, N. C., 1837, pp. vi-ix.) Curtis, M. A. Gray, Asa. Moses Ashley Curtis. (/n his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 351-353.) Woop, T. F. A sketch of the botanical work of Moses Ashley Curtis. Journ. Elisha Mitchell sci. soc., 1885, p. 9-31. “Bibliography,” pp. 30-31. — The same. “Bibliography,” pp. 30-31. Curtiss, Mrs. I. A. Curtiss, A. H. Curtiss. Jacksonville. 1899. f°. Dame, L.L. Morss,C.H. Lorin Low Dame. (Medford. 1903.] Darlington, William. Curster County (Pa.) HISTORICAL society. 6th Annual historic commemoration, September 27th, 1913, in memory of William Darlington, [and] Hum- phry Marshall. [Program. West Chester. 1913.] SS Exercises in memory of Humphry Marshall and William Darlington, at Marshallton, Pa., Sept. 27, 1913. (West Chester. 1913.] James, T. P. An obituary notice of William Dar- {Philadelphia. 1864.] ([TownsENnD, Washington.| Darlington. 1782-1863. West Chester. Pierre Couden- Lost — a man. La manifestation en Raleigh. 1885. Mrs. Floretta A. 1838-1903. lington. Memorial of William 1863. Darwin, Charles. Avien, Grant. Charles Darwin. New York. 1885. ——— Canpouur, Alphonse de. Darwin considéré au point de vue des causes de son succés et de Vimportance de ses travaux. 2° éd. Genéve. 1882. ——— Darwin, Francis, editor. The life and letters of Charles Darwi in, including an autobiographical chapter. 3°vol. London. 1887. “List of works by C. Darwin,” iii, 362-370. ——— Gray, Asa. Charles Darwin. 1882, 3d ser., xxiv, 453-463. The same, reprinted. : —| The Darwin letters; work, life and character. Newspaper clipping from the Boston posl, Noy. 25, 1887. ——— — Darwiniana. New York. 1876. [— | The life of Darwin. Newspaper clipping from the Boston post, Noy. 18, 1887. - Harsupercer, J. W. Charles Darwin, as a botan- ist. [Philadelphia. 1909.] LINNEAN socrETY OF LONDON. lace celebration. London. 1908. — Macraruane, J. M. Charles Darwin. phia. 1909. Davey, John. Hussarp, Elbert. East Aurora, N. Y. 1909 Decaisne, Joseph. Brrrurror, Marcellin. rique. Paris. 1894. “Liste des travaux publiés par J. Decaisne, 1831—-1882,"’ pp. 31-36. Fungrarttes de M. Decaisne. Discours de M. Bouley, {M. Fremy, M. van Tieghem et M. Duchartre. Paris. 1882.] Ropiaas, Emile. Joseph Decaisne. Rev. hort. belge élrang., 1882, viii, 61-62. Amer. Journ. sci., how they explain his The Daiwin-Wal- Philadel- A brother to the trees. Notice histo- Delessert, Benjamin. Cap, P. A. Benjamin Delessert. Paris. 1850. — Frourens, M.J.P. Blogehistorique. Paris. 1850. “Liste des principaux écrits de M. Delessert,’’ pp. 43-46. Demoulin, Gaspard. Dr Puypr, Emile. Notice sur Gas- pard Demoulin. Liége. 1883. Desfontaines, R. L. Canpouin, A. P. de. naue sur la vie et les travaux de M. Desfontaines. 1834.] Notice histo- [Genéve. Eloges historiques de R. [FLtourENns, M. J. P.] Paris. Louiche Desfontaines et de J. Jul. de Labillardiére. 1837. Desjardins, Julien. Gusrin-Maineviin, F. 8. Funérail- les de M. Desjardins. (Prefixed to Dessarprins, Julien. Rapport annuel sur les travaux de la Société Whistoire naturelle de litle Maurice, 1840, ix.) Uniiac-TrimapEuRE, 8. Julien Desjardins. (Pre- fixed to Dessarpins, Julien. Rapport annuel sur les tra- vaux de la Société d’ histoire naturelle de I’ile Maurice, 1840, ix.) Destremx de Sarnt-Curisron, Léonce. Saint-Christol, Emile. Drsrremx bE Notice necrologique. (In his Essai d’économie rurale et d’agriculture pratique, 1861, pp. 1x-xviil.) De Tabley, John Byrne Leicester Warren, 3d baron. See WARREN. Dewey, Chester. Gray, Asa. Chester Scientific papers, 1889, i, 345-346.) Seetye, C. W. A memorial sketch Dewey. (Jn his Dewey. Proc. Rochesler acad. sci., 1900, iii, 182-185. Dillenius, J. J. Drucr, G. C. Biography. lenian herbaria, 1907, pp. xvii—xxxvii.) Dodoens, Rembert. Merrrsrrck, P. J. van. Recherches historiques et critiques sur la vie et les ouvrages de Rembert Dodoens. Malines. 1841. of Chester Un his Dil- Fothergill, John. ett, John. Works, 1784, iii, i-exciii.) Frémont, J. C. BicreLtow, John. Memoir of the life and tag services of John Charles Frémont. New York, ete. 1 f Lerrsome, J. C. ([Life.] (/n Foturr- 10 WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE Dombey, Joseph. Hamy, E. T. Joseph Dombey. Paris. 1905 Dorner, Jézsef. Kavcuprenner, Karoly. Dorner Jézsef emléke. Budapest. 1875. Downall, R. B. Reornatp Beauchamp Downall. 1863- 1888. Colombo. 1897. Duchartre, Pierre. Cxos, Dominique. La vie et l’ceuyre botanique de P. Duchartre. Paris. 1895. _—— Passy, Louis. Notice sur M. Duchartre. Paris. 1895. TIeGHEM, ea! van. Notice sur la vie et les travaux de Pierre Duchartre. Paris. 1908 — Viaorr, H. L.de. Notice biographique sur Pierre Duchartre. [Paris. 1895.] Dudley, W. R. Duprey memorial volume, containing a paper by William Russel Dudley and appreciations and con- tributions in his memory by friends and colleagues. Stan- ford University. 1913. “Publications of W. R. Dudley,’’ pp. 27-28 — “The vitality of the Sequoia gigantea, by W. R. Dudley,” pp. 33-42. Dumont de Courset, G.L.M. Héricarr pe Tuury, L. £. F., Vicomte. Notice sur Georges Marie Louis Du Mont, baron de Courset. N. Pp. [1824.] Dunal, M.F. Pxancuon,J.&. Ploge historique de Michel Félix Dunal. Montpellier. 1856. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. Frourens, M. J. P. Eloge historique d’Aubert-Aubert Du Petit-Thouars. Paris. 1845. Duterte, C. F. Cuartes Florent Dutertre, 1828-1882. {Paris. 1882.] Duval-Jouve, Joseph. Franavut, Charles. Notice bio- graphique sur J. Duval-Jouve. Paris. 1884. “ Liste des travaux scientifiques de M. Duval-Jouve,” pp. 9-15. Eaton, Amos. Batiarp, H. H. Amos Eaton. (Pittsfield, Mass. 1897.] Eaton, D.C. [Brewer,W.H.] Daniel Cady Eaton. [New Haven. 1895.] Elliott, Stephen. Movutrrie, James. An eulogium on Stephen Elliott. Charleston. 1830. Emerson, G. B. Warerston, R. C. Memoir of George Barrell Emerson. Cambridge. 1884. Engelmann, George. 1887. “Biographical sketch,’ pp. iii-vi. (Gray, Asa.] George Engelmann. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1884, xix, 516-522. Masters, M.T. The late Dr. Engelmann. From Nalare, 1884, xxix, 599. Sxetcn of George Engelmann. Pop. sci. monthly, 1886, xxix, 260-265. Wuirre, C. A. Memoir of George Engelmann, 1809- Botanical works. Cambridge, Mass. 1884. Washington. 1896. Evans, John. Smrru, George. Biographical notice of John Evans. Chester. 1862. Evelyn, John. Memoirs illustrative of [his] life and writings. 2 vol. London. 1818. Faxon, Edwin. Kennepy, G.G. Edwin Faxon. [Boston. 1900.} Fendler, August. Cansy, W. M., editor. Autobiography and reminiscences of August Fendler. (Indianapolis. 1885.] Gray, Asa. Augustus Fendler. papers, 1889, 11, 465-467.) Fenille, Varenne de. Le Duc, Philibert. Biographie. (In his Qiuvres de Varenne de Fenille, 1869, pp. 7-40.) Floyd, Charles. FLOYD MEMORIAL ASSOCIATION. In memo- riam sergeant Charles Floyd. Sioux City, [Ia.]. 1897. Forbes, Edward. Ba.rour, J. H. Sketch of the life of Edward Forbes Trans. Bot. soc. Edinh., 1858, v, 23-41. Foslie, M. H. Wutwe, Nordal. Mikael Heggelund Foslie. (Trondhjem. 1911.) (In his Scientific Fries, E. M. Gray, Asa. Elias Magnus Fries. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 411-412.) Fuchs, Leonhard. Lorenz, Karl. De Leonardo Fuchsio. Berolini. [1846.] Fusch, Remacle. Morren, Edouard. La vie et les euvres de Remacle Fusch. Bull. Acad. roy. sci., lettres, beaur-arls Belg., 1863, 2° sér., xvi, 751-792. “ Bibliographie,” pp. 778-780.— ‘Sources,’ pp. 780-781. Garber, A.P. Kermer,G.C. Dr. Abram P. Garber. caster, Pa. 1914. Lan- Gattinger, Augustin. Hautey, R. A. Dr. Augustin Gattinger. Nashville. 1904. Gay, Jacques. Ramonp, A. Hommage rendu a la mémoire de Jacques Gay. [Paris. 1864.] “ Liste des publications et des principaux travaux inédits,” pp. 16-20. Genevier, L. G. Bouvet, Georges. Gaston Genevier. Bull. Soc. éludes sci. Angers, 1881, x, 235-239. Gérard, Louis. Cros, Dominique. Louis Gérard. [Tou- louse. 1888.] Gesner, Conrad. Simter, Josias. Vita Conradi Gesneri. Tiguri. 1566. [Gibson-Craig, Sir William.] The late Sir William Gibson- Craig, bart. MSS. From Scotsman, March 13th, 1878. Godet, C. H. Curist, Hermann. Charles Henry Godet. (Basel. 1880.] Gopet, Paul. Souvenirs de la vie de Charles Henri Godet. [Neuchitel. 1879.] Godron, D. A. Fuicue, Paul, Notice sur D. A. Godron. Nancy. 1887. Goldie, John. Hay, G. U. John Goldie. Ottawa. 1897. Gray, Asa. [Letter to American botanists in acknowledge- ment of congratulations received on his 75th birthday.) 1885. Letters; edited by Jane L. Gray. 2 vol. Boston, etc. 1893. “ Autobiography,” pp. 1-28.— “Partial list of the writings of Asa Gray,” “Societies of which Dr. Gray was a member,” pp. 818-828. AMERICAN ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. Memo- rial of Asa Gray. Cambridge. 1888 (Dana, J. D.] Asa Gray. Amer. journ. sci., 1888, 3d series, xxxv, 181-203. [ | The same, reprinted. ——— Deane, Walter. Asa Gray. [New York. 1888.] ——— Ducuarrre, Pierre. Asa Gray. [Paris. 1888.] “Liste des ouvrages et des principaux mémoires d’Asa Gray,” pp. 6-8. eT {Fartow, W.G.] Asa Gray. [Crawfordsville, Ind. 1888. ——— ———._ AsaGray. [Berlin. 1888.] ——— Memoir of Asa Gray, 1810-1888. Wash- ington. [1895.] Iy memoriam; Asa Gray. Cambridge. 1888. Puiapetpuia — Academy of natural sciences. In memory of Asa Gray. [Philadelphia. 1888.] Saroent, C.8. Asa Gray. * Reprinted from the Sun newspaper of Jan. 3, 1886." Greene, B. D. Gray, Asa. Benjamin D. Greene. Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 310-311.) Greville, R. K. Barour, J. H. Obituary notice of Dr. Greville. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1866, viii, 463-476. Grisebach, A. H.R. Biographische nachrichten und biblio- graphie seiner werke. (/n his Gesammelte abhandlungen oe kleinere schriften zur pflanzengeographie, 1880, pp. 603-— 628.) (In his ~, BIOGRAPHY 11 Hamilton (formerly BucHanan), Francis. [Prain, David.] A sketch of the life of Francis Hamilton. Calcutta. 1905. Hanbury, Daniel. Gray, Asa. Daniel Hanbury. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 401-402.) Hanbury, Sir Thomas. IN memoriam; Sir Thomas Han- bury. wn. P. [1907.] Harvey, W. H. Memoir; with selections from his journal and correspondence. London. 1869. : _ Gray, Asa. William Henry Harvey. (In his Scientific papers, 1889, li, 337-342.) Hauck, Ferdinand. Lrevr Morenos, David. Ferdinand Hauck. Notarisia, 1890, v, 941-953. Publicazioni di F. Hauck, pp. 951-953. Hayden, F.V. Wuirr, C. A. Memoir of Ferdinand Vandi- veer Hayden. [Washington. 1894.| “Partial list of published writings, with general references to all the others,”’ pp. [15-19]. 5 Heer, Oswald. [Gray, Asa.] Oswald Heer. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1884, xix, 556-559. Hooker, Sir J. D. Greenman, J. M. Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker. (Chicago. 1912.] Prain, David. Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker. Wash- ington. 1912. TuisELTON-Dynr, Sir. W. T. Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker. Proc. Roy. soc., 1912, series B, 1xxxv, i-xxxv. Hooker, William. Canpouiun, Alphonse de. La vie et les écrits de Sir William Hooker. [Genéve. 1866.] Hooker, Sir W. J. Brograpuican sketch of Sir William J. Hooker. [London.] 1865. (Gray, Asa.] Sir William Jackson Hooker. [New Haven. 1866.] Hooker, Sir. J. D. A sketch of the life and labours of Sir W. J. Hooker. (Jn Annals of botany, 1902, xvi, ix— CCXXI1.) “Catalogue of works,”’ pp. xci—xcviii. {OsrruaRy notice of Sir William Jackson Hooker. London. 1867.] Houtte, Louis van. la mémoire de Louis van Houtte. Humboldt, Alexander, baron von. Correspondance scien- tifique et littéraire. Par M. de la Roquette. Paris. 1865. ~ [Gray, Asa.] Obituary notices of Brown and Hum- Gurtmot, Gust. Monument érigé a N.P. [1880.] . boldt. [New Haven. 1859.] Sewell: H.H. Life, letters and diary. 3 vol. Boston. Sarcent, C. 8. Horatio Hollis Hunnewell. [Bos- ton. 1904.] Ito, Tokutard. A biographical sketch of Keisuke Ito (born 1803). Tokyo. 1898. James, T. P. Gozzaup1, Mrs. M. I. (J.). Thomas Potts James. (Brooklyn. 1903.] Junghuhn, F. W. Gepenxksorn, [ranz Junghuhn, 1809- 1909. ’s Gravenhage. 1910. “Junghuhn-bibliographie, door W. C. Muller,” pp- 309-356. Jussieu, A. L. de. Fuourens, M. J. P. Eloge historique d’Antoine Laurent de Jussieu. ; Mém. Acad. sci. Inst. France, 1838, xvii, i-Ix. “Liste des ouvrages de M. A. L. de Jussieu,” pp. lvii-lx. Koch, H. E. Kocu, Therese. Den freunden. [Karl Hein- rich Emil Koch. Berlin. 1879.] Koch, Karl. Bouin, Karl. Gedichtnissrede auf Karl Koch. Berlin. 1879. Kotschy, Theodor. Korscuy, Oskar. Dr. Theodor Kotschy. (In ScuwernrurtH, Georg. Reliquiae Kotschyanae, 1868, pp- vii—xl.) Krug, Leopold. Ursan, Ignatz. Leopold Krug. Berlin. 1898. Kyd, Robert. A sHorr account of Colonel Kyd. Calcutta. 1893. f°, Labillardiére, J. J. H.de. Fuourens, M.J.P.. Eloge his- torique de J. Julien de Labillardiére. (In-his Eloge histori- que de R. Louiche Desfontaines, efc., 1837, pp. xxi-xxxi.) ened J. F.] Major John Filetcher] Lacey. [Ames, Ia. “Addresses, papers, and letters of Major Lacey,” pp. 67-370. Lamarck, J. B. A. P. M. de. Cros, Dominique. Lamarck, botaniste, sa contribution 4 la méthode dite naturelle et A Ee ee édition de ‘“‘ La flore frangaise.”’ [Toulouse. 896. Lapeyrouse, P. P. baron de. Villars et Lapeyrouse, extrait de leur correspondance. [Paris. 1864.] ~--—— and Lapeyrouse, Ramond. RoumEcubre, Casimir, ed. Correspondances autographes inédites des anciens botanistes méridionaux. i. Pierre Barréra. ii. Ramond & Picot de Lapeyrouse. Perpignan. 1873. Lavallée, Alphonse. Ducnarrer, Pierre. Notice sur AI- phonse Lavallée. (In Notice biographique sur Alphonse Lavallée, 1884, pp. 19-28.) Notice biographique sur Alphonse Lavallée et dis- cours prononcés sur sa tombe. Paris. 1884. “Arboretum de Segrez et travaux de M. A. Lavallée; par Hervé Mangon,”’ pp. 29-36. Virmorin, H. L. Notice biographique sur Alphonse Lavallée. Paris. 1886. “Notice bibliographique,” pp. 41-46. (Lawson, Charles. Obituary.] MSS. From Scotsman, Dec. 23d, 1873. Le Conte, J. E. Gray, Asa. John Eatton Le Conte. Botanical gazelle, 1883, viii, 197-199. Joun Eatton Le Conte. [Philadelphia? ** Chronological list of the writings of Le Conte,” pp. 10-16. LeConte, Joseph. Taytor, EH. R. Requiem, in memory of Joseph Le Conte. San Francisco. 1901. Lecoq, H. Cosson, Ernest. Notice biographique sur Henri Lecoq. Paris. 1874. “fEnumération bibliographique des publications de H. Lecoq.’’ pp. 23-33. Lenormand, 8S. R. Moribre, Jules. sur Sébastien René Lenormand. Caen. 1873. Lespinasse, Gustave. Ravin, Victor. Notice biographi- que.” (In Lespinassp, Gustave. Florula sebastopolitana, 1880.) Leveillé, J. H. Corpmr, F. 8. Timpat-LaGrave, Edouard. Pt. ii. _ 1860.] Notice biographique Discours [prononeé aux funérailles du dr. J. H. Leveillé. Paris. 1870]. Dercaisn#, Joseph. Discours [prononcé aux funé- railles du dr. J. H. Léveillé. Paris. 1870]. “Liste des publications de Léveillé,”’ pp. [4-5]. L’Héritier, ©. L. Cuvier, Georges, Baron. torique sur Charles Louis L’ Héritier. Mém. Inst. nat. sci. arts. Sci. math. phys., 1803, iv, 39-55. L’Herminier, I’. L. [(Gursourt, N. J. B. G.] Notice sur Félix Louis L’Herminier. Paris. 1834. Lindley, John. Gray, Asa. John Lindley. tific papers, 1889, li, 333-336.) Link, H. F. Martius, K. F. P. von. rich Friedrich Link. Miinchen. 1851. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Bref och skrifvelser af och till Carl von Linné. Afdelningi. Utgifna och med upply- sande noter forsedda af T. M. Fries. 4 del. Stockholm. Notice his- (In his Scien- Denkrede auf Hein- 1907-10. BEgenhindiga anteckningar af Carl Linneus om sig sjelf. Upsala. 1823. —— Kpistolaead N. J. Jacquin edidit C. N. J.aSchreibers. Vindobonae. 1841. Anruinc, Ewald. Nagra af de i Sverige befintliga linnéanska handskrifterne, kritiskt skirskaidade. Bolaniska notiser, 1877, pp. 161-173. Aaarpu, C. A. Antiquitates Linnzane. 1826. £7. Lunde. 12 WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). AGarpu, J. G. Om Linnés hetydelse i botanikens historia. Lund. 1878. Avrivitics, Christopher. Carl von Linné als entomolog. Jena. 1909 CarrvutTHers, William. On the original portraits of Linnewus. [London. 1905-06.] Dani, Ove. Carl von Linnés forbindelse med Norge. Trondhjem. 1907. Drupe, Oskar. Carl v. Linné, sein leben und wir- Dresden, 1907. Fée, A. L. A. Vie de Linné, rédigée sur les docu- mens autographes. Paris. 1832. “Bibliographie,” pp. 337-368. Fiscuer voN WatpueEiM, Gotthelf. de Charles de Linné. Moscou. 1835. —— [Frres, E.] In memoriam Caroli a Linné. N. P. ken. Féte séculaire N.D. —— Fries, E. M. Carl von Linnés anteckningar 6fver Nemesis divina. Inbjudnings-skrift. Upsala. 1848. f°. —— Fries,T.M. Linné. 2delen. Stockholm. [1903.] —— Grstet, J. F. X. Carolus Linnaeus. Frankfurt a. M. 1873. “ Linnacus-literatur,” pp. 335-354. Greene, E. L. Carolus Linnaeus. Philadelphia. {1912.] ——— Hyer, 0. E. A. Carl von Linné als arzt und medi- zinischer schriftsteller. Jena. 1909. “Verzeichnis der medizinischen und der heilkunde nahestehenden schriften Carl von Linnés,” pp. 159-166. Carl von Linné sisom likare och medi- cinsk férfattare. Uppsala. 1907. > Hoeven, Jan van der. Het leven en werken van Linneus. N.P. N.D. LinpMaN, C. A. M. forscher und schriftsteller. The same, reprinted. {Lronccren, Gustaf.} Carl v. Linnés vistande i Lund och bref till E. G. Lidbeck. Lund. 1878. Lénnperc, Einar. Carl von Linné und die lehre von den wirbeltieren. Jena. 1909. Matasten, P.H. Karl von Linné. Berlin. 1879. 1a Natuorst, A.G. Carl von Linnéals geolog. Jena. 1909. Carl von Linné als botanischer, Jena. 1908 Ovpemans, C. A. J. A. Rede ter herdenking van den sterfdag van Carolus Linnaeus. Amsterdam. 1878. - Puvreney, Richard. A general view of the writings of Linnewus. 2d ed. London. 1805. —— Revue générale des écrits de Linné. Londres, etc. 1789. Scuigpre, J.C. Af Linnés brevvexling. Nalurhistorisk lidsskrift, 1870-71, 3° rekke, vii, 333-521. Suécren, Hj. Carl von Linné als mineralog. Jena. 2 tom. 1909. Srorver, D. H. Leben des ritters Carl von Linné. 2 theile. Hamburg. 1792. ———-——— The life of Sir Charles Linnwus. Translated from the original German by Joseph Trapp. London. 1794. — KONGLIGA SVENSKA VETENSKAPS-AKADEMIEN. Carl von Linné’s bedeutung als naturforscher und arzt. Jena. 1909. — Turton, William. Some account of the life and writings of Sir Charles Linne. (Appended to Linnh, Carl von, 1707-1778. A general system of nature, 1806, vii.) —— VaLkenter Surntnaar, Jan. Linnaeus. ’s-Graven- hage. 1908. Vion, René. Etude sur Linné. Witte, Nordal. {[Amiens. Carl von Linné. 1866.) [Kristiania. Carl von Linné, (Christiania. 1907.) ——— ——— G¢gthe eller Linné. [Kristiania. 1903.] Wirrrock, V. B. Nfgra ord om Linné och hans betydelse for den botaniska vetenskapen. Stockholm. 1907. McClellan, George. Morton, 8.G. Biographical notice of George McClellan. Philadelphia. 1849. Magnol, Pierre. Maanou, Antoine. Une vie inédite de Pierre Magnol. Montpellier. 1884. Maille, Alphonse. Fournier, Eugéne. Notice biogra- phique. (Jn Kratrk, Louis, and Baton, J. Catalogue des Reliquiz Mailleane, 1869, pp. 55-56.) Major, J.D. Rernke, Johannes. Johannes Daniel Major. (In his Der iilteste Botanische garten Kiels, 1912, pp. 8-19.) Manzoni, Antonio. Poxuni1, Ciro. Elogio di Antonio Manzoni. (Appended to his io di osservazioni e di spe- rienze sulla vegetazione degli ri, 1815.) Marcailhou d’Aymeric, Alexandre, abbé. Gruor, F. X. Notice biographique sur l’abbé Alexandre Marcailhou d’Ayméric. Bull. Soc. hist. nal. Autun, 1898, xi, 241-247. Marsh, G.P. Brown,S.G. A discourse commemorative of George Perkins Marsh. (Burlington. 1883.] Marshall, Humphry. Cuester County (Pa.) HISTORICAL society. 6th Aaa historic commemoration, September 27th, 1913, in memory of William Darlington [and] Hum- phry Marshall. (Program. West Chester. 1913.] Exercises in emey of Humphry Marshall and William Darlington, at Marshallton, Pa., t. 27, 1913. {West Chester. 1913.] DaruinGTon, William, editor. Memorials of John Bartram and Humphry Marshall. Philadelphia. 1849. Martindale, I. C. Repriewp, J. H. Death of Isaac C. Martindale. [New York. 1893.] Martius, K. F. P. von. Meisner, K. F. Denkschrift auf Carl Friedr. Phil. von Martius. Miinchen. 1869. Notice sur le professeur Martius. Traduite de Vallemand par Eug. Postel. Caen. 1871. Rav, Charles. Memoir of C. F. P. von Martius. Annual report of the Board of regents of the Smithsonian institution, for the year 1869, pp. 169-178. Mathieu, Auguste. Fuicne, Paul. Mathieu.» Nancy. 1892. Mattioli, P. A. Fastant, Giuseppe. 1 Andrea Mattioli raccolta dalle sue opere. Siena. “Bibliografia delle opere di P. A. Mattioli,"’ pp. 75-83. Maximowicz, K. I. Bykor, P. K. VW. Maxkenmosnyps. {K. I. Maximowiez.] : Clipping from Hwnpa, 1891, no. 12. Watson, Sereno. Charles John Maximowicz. Report of the council Amer. acad. arts sci., 1891, pp. 374-376. Meisner, K. F. Canpo.ir, ae de. Notice bio- graphique sur Charles Frédéric Meissner. [Paris. 1874.| “Liste des publications,"’ pp. 282-283. Meyen, I’. J. F. Rarzesura, J. T.C. Meyen’s lebenslauf. (In Meyen, I’. J. F. Beitriige zur botanik, 1843, pp. xili- XXXil.) Michaux, André. De.evze, J. P. F. Memoirs of the life and botanical travels of André Michaux. Annals of botany, 1805, i, 321-355. Notice historique sur André Michaux. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, ii, 191-227. Michaux, F. A. Duvranp, Elias. Biographical memoir of Frangois André Michaux. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., 1857, xi, xvii-xxviii. The same. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1857, 2d, ser., xxiv, 161-177. Micheli, P. A. Taraiont Tozzerri, Giovanni. della vita e delle opere di Pier’ Antonio Micheli. 1858 Mirbel, C. F. B. de. Payen, Anselme. Eloge historique de M. de Mirbel. Paris. 1858. Notice sur Auguste La vita di Pietro 1872. Notizie Firenze. BIOGRAPHY 13 Mohl, Hugo von. Gray, Asa. Hugo von Mohl. Scientific papers, 1889, 11, 354-355.) Mohr, Charles. Karl Theodor Mohr; eine biographische skizze. [New York. 1887]. The same. N.P. [1893?] Monardes, Nicolés. Otmepitia y Pura, Joaquin. Estudio hist6rico de la vida y escritos del médico espafiol del siglo (In his xvi Nicol4s Monardes. Madrid. 1897. Montrouzier, BravuvisaGE, G. E. C. Notice sur le R. P. Montrouzier. Paris. 1898. Moquin-Tandon, C. H. B. A. Cros, Dominique. Eloge de M. Moquin-T andon. Toulouse. 1864. p Morren, Edouard. Créprn, Frangois. Notice sur Edouard Morren. Bruxelles. 1887. ‘Liste des ouvrages publiés par Morren,”’ pp. 34-38. Joty, Charles. Une visite 4 Hdouard Morren. [Paris. 1882.] - Miihlenberg, G.H.E. Martscu, J. M. Gotthilf Heinrich Ernst Miihlenberg als botaniker. New York. 1886. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. [Portrait.] (Inserted in Western AustratiA. General information respecting the present condition of the forests and timber trade, etc., 1882.) Naudin, Charles. Sanur, Félix. Charles Naudin. Mont- pellier. 1899. Neufchateau, N. F. de. Smvesrre, A. F., baron de. Notice biographique sur le comte Nicolas Frangois de Neuf- chateau. Paris. 1828. Newberry, J. S. Brirron, N. L. John Strong Newberry. {New York. 1893.] Waits, C. A. Biographical memoir of John Strong Newberry, 1822-1892. Washington. 1907. “List of publications,’’ pp. 15-24. Nordenskjold, Otto. FLanautt, Charles. Notice sur sa vie et ses voyages. Paris. 1880. “Liste des principaux ouvrages A consulter pour l'étude des voyages de Nordenskiold,”’ pp. 75-76. North, Marianne. Recollections of a happy life; biography. 2 vol. London, etc. 1892. Parade, A. Tassy, Louis. M. Parade, sa vie et ses ceuvres. Paris. 1865. Parry, C. C. [Know.ton, F. H.] Obituary notice of Charles Christopher Parry. Washington. 1895. Pammet, L.H. [Biographical sketch of C. C. Parry.] Newspaper clipping from I. A. C. Student, March 19, 1894. ParisH, S. B. Parry and southern California [Tueson, Ariz. 1909.] — Preston, C. H. Biographical sketch of Charles Christopher Parry, together with a list of papers published by aay Parry, prepared by Mrs. C. C. Parry. [Davenport. 1893. (Patton, George. Obituary.] From Scolsman, Sept. 25th, 1869. Péron, Francois. Grrarp, Maurice. voyageur aux terres australes. Philippi, R. A. Reicue, Karl. {Berlin. 1905.] “Verzeichnis der botanischen veréffentlichungen R. A. Philippi’s,”’ pp. 80-83. ~ Picart, Philibert. Picart. Nordenskiéld. auto- botany. MSS. F. Péron, naturaliste, Paris, etc. 1857. Rudolf Amandus Philippi. Bornet, Edouard. Notice sur Philibert Lons-le-Saunier. 1893. Mieneaux, J. [Philibert Picart. Paris. 1893.] Pickering, Charles. Gray, Asa. Charles Pickering. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, 11, 406-410.) Planchon, J. f. See BrsriocrapHy — INDIVIDUAL. Porter, T. C. Burocrapsican sketch of Thos. C. Porter. (Easton. 1877.] Powell, J. W. Davis, W. M. Wesley Powell, 1834-1902. Bibliography, p. 11. Biographical memoir of John Washington. 1915. Price, E. K. Rorsrocx, J. T. Biographical memoir of Eli K. Price. [Philadelphia. 1886.] Pringle, C. G. Brarnerp, Ezra. Cyrus Guernsey Pringle. {Boston, ete. 1911.] Pringsheim, Nathanael. Conn, Ferdinand. Nathanael Pringsheim. (Appended to Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche botanik, 1895, xxviii.) Piickler-Muskau, Hermann, fiirst von. ausgegeben von Ludmilla Assing-Grimelli. 1875. Has also the title-page: “‘Briefwechsel und tagebiicher des fiirsten Hermann yon Piickler-Muskau. Pulteney, Richard. Maton, W. G. Memoirs. (Jn Put- TENEY, Richard. A general view of the writings of Lin- nzeus, 1805, pp. 1-30.) Putnam, J. D. Parry, C. C. Biographical sketch and scientific character of Joseph Duncan Putnam. Proc. Davenport acad. nat. sci., 1883, iii, 225-240. Rafinesque, C.S. Catt, R. E. The life and writings of Rafinesque. See BrsriocrapHy — INDIVIDUAL. Frrzpatrrick, T. J. Constantine Samuel Rafinesque. Annals of Iowa, 1905, 3d ser., vii, 196-224. Rafinesque. Des Moines. 1911. Hicks, G. H. Rafinesque. (In Asa Gray bulletin, 1896, iv, 6-8.) Jorpan, D.S. Rafinesque. Popular science monthly, 1886, xxix, 212-221. Meenan, Thomas. Rafinesque. Newspaper clipping from the [Philadelphia] Public ledger, supplement, Feb. 18, 1891. - Ruoaps, S. N. Constantine S. Rafinesque as an ornithologist. [Philadelphia. 1912.] Ray, John. Bovutcrer,G.S. The life and work of John Ray. Trans. Essex field club, 1885, pp. 171-188. LankesteR, Edwin, editor. Briefwechsel; her- Bd. viii. Berlin. Memorials of John Ray. London. 1846. Redesdale of Redesdale, A. B. FReeman-Mitrorp, Ist baron. Memories. 2 vol. New York. [1916.] Redfield, J. H. Merrxuan, Thomas. Howard Redfield. [Philadelphia. 1895.] Redouté, P. J. Dr Vos, André. Biographie de P. J. Redouté, 1759-1840. Gand. 1873. “*Sources,”’ p. 16. Reverchon, Julien. (Sketcu of the life of Prof. Reverchon.] Newspaper clipping from Dallas morning news, Dec. 31, 1905. Riddell, J.L. [(Srapies, Rufus, and Knapp, J.S.] Dr. J. L. Riddell. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1866, pp. 141-143. Roeper, J. A. C. Gray, Asa. Johannes August Christian Memoir of John Reper. (In his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 482.) Rondelet, Guillaume. Pxrancuon, J. E. Rondelet et ses disciples. Montpellier. 1866. Appendice. Montpellier. 1866. Roxburgh, William. [K1ne, Sir George.] A brief memoir of William Roxburgh. (Prefixed to Catcurta — Royal bo- tanic garden. Annals, 1895, v.) Rumpf, G. E. Henscuer, A. W. HE. Tf. Vita G. E. Rumphii. Vratislaviae. 1833. Ruprecht, F. J. [Maximowicz, K. J.] Dr. Franz Joseph Ruprecht. [St. Pétersbourg. 1871.] Saporta, Gaston, marquis de. Warp, L. F. Saporta and Williamson and their work in paleobotany. 1895.] Sartwell, H. P. Gray, Asa. Henry P. Sartwell. Scientifie papers, 1889, ii, 343-344.) Sauvageau, Camille. Carazzi, Davide. Un botaniste gen- tilhomme, C. Sauvageau. Genéve. 1908. Schimper, A. F. W. Scuenck, Heinrich. A. F. Wilhelm Schimper. Berlin. 1901. [New York. (In his I4 WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE Schneck, Jacob. Jacop Schneck; obituary. Newspaper clipping from the Mt. Carmel [IIL] evening register, Dec. 20, 1906. Schweinitz, L. D. von. JoHNson, W. R. A memoir of Lewis David von Schweinitz. Philadelphia. 1835. (Jounson, W. R.| A sketch of the life and scientific work of Lewis David von Schweinitz. [Raleigh, ete. 18-?] “ Bibliography,” pp. 24-26. Seller, William. CuirGHorn, Hugh. Obituary notices of William Seller and of Professor Bertoloni of Bologna. {Edinburgh. 1870.]} Serres, Olivier de, seigneur du Pradel. Vascuaupr, Henry. Olivier de Serres, seigneur du Pradel, sa vie et ses travaux. Paris. 1886. Short, C. W. Gray, Asa. Charles Wilkins Short. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 312-314.) Smith, Sir J. E. Memoir and correspondence. 2 vol. London. 1832. Steuart, Sir Henry, bart. guide, 1848, pp. i-xxxviii.) Steven, Christian von. Norpmann, Alexander. Steven. Bull. Soc. impér. nal. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 1, pp. 101-161. Strobelberger, Etienne. Grrmatn, A. Etienne Strobel- berger. Montpellier. 1880. Sturm, Jacob. Zum ANDENKEN an Jacob Sturm, den Ikono- graphen der deutschen flora und fauna. Nuernberg. 1849. Sullivant, W. S. Gray, Asa. John Torrey and William Starling Sullivant. Cambridge. 1873. William S. Sullivant. [New Haven. 1873.] Teysmann, J. E. Le supité semi-séculaire de Johannes Elias Teysmann. Batavia. 1880. Thomas, David. Txomas, J.J. Memoir of David Thomas. (Auburn, N. Y. 1878.] Thomson, Samuel. A narrative of [his] life and medical discoveries. 9th ed. Columbus, O. 1833. Thouin, André. Sitvestre, A. F., baron de. graphique sur André Thouin. Paris. 1825. Thurber, George. Russy, H. H. A biographical sketch of George Thurber. [New York. 1890.] Tisserand, Eugéne. Norice sur les titres et travaux de Eugéne Tisserand. Paris. 1883. “Publications,” pp. 12-19. Torrey, John. Gray, Asa. John Torrey. 1873.] Memoir. (Jn his The planter’s Christian Notice bio- [New Haven. John Torrey and William S. Sullivant. Cambridge. 1883. Parry, C.C. Obituary notice of John Torrey. Proc. Davenport acad. nal. sci., 1876, i, 44-47. Townsend, David. [Dar.ineron, William.) Memorial of David Townsend. 1787-1858. West Chester. 1858. Trautvetter, ©. R.von. {Rece., Eduard yon.| Biographie tiber Ernst Rudolf von Trautvetter. St. Petersburg. 1889. “ Verzeichniss der schriften E. R. von Trautvetter's,” pp. 7-12. Trelease, William. TReLeASE quits Shaw’s garden. Newspaper clipping from the St. Louis republic, Feb. 20, 1912. TRELEASE resigns Shaw’s garden post. Newspaper clipping from the St. Louis globe-democral, Feb. 20, 1912. Tuckerman, Idward. Farrow, W.G. Memoir of Edward Tuckerman, 1817-1886. Washington. [1895.] * List of botanical writings,’ pp. 12-14. Gray, Asa. Memorial of Edward Tuckerman. [New Haven. 1886.] Tusser, Thomas. Metrical autobiography. will and testament, 1846.) Tyndall, John. Joun Tyndall, pioneer planter, voyager and explorer.. Colombo. 1897. Vahl, Martin. (Barron, B. 8.} Vahl, of Copenhagen. Philad. med. physic. journ., (In his Last Some account of Professor 1806, ii, 145-148. Vargas, José Maria. Ernst, Adolf. como botanico. Cardcas. 1877. Villars, Dominique. Trreat-Lacrave, Edouard. Villars et Lapeyrouse, extrait de leur correspondance. Pt. ii. {Paris. 1864.] Vilmorin. Hevsé, Gustave. Les Vilmorin (1746-1899): Philippe Victoire Levéque de Vilmorin (1746-1804); Pierre Philippe André Levéque de Vilmorin (1776-1862); Pierre Vargas considerado ' Louis Frangois Levéque de Vilmorin (1816-1860); Charles aeaneee Henry Levéque de Vilmorin (1843-1899). Paris. 1899. Vilmorin, H. L. de. Discours prononcés aux obséques de Henry Lévéque de Vilmorin. (Paris, 1899.] Fianavtt, Charles. Notice sur la vie et les travaux de Henry L. de. Vilmorin. [Paris. 1899 Vilmorin, Louis de. Drcatsne, Joseph. Eloge historique de Louis Vilmorin. [Paris. 1862.] Ducwarte, Pierre. Notice sur la vie et les travaux de Louis Vilmorin. [Paris. 1860.] Vries, Hugo de. MacDovuaau, D. T. Open court, 1905, xix, 449-453. Walker-Arnott, G. A. See Arnorr. Wallace, A. R. LinNeAN society or LONDON. win-Wallace celebration. London. 1908. Osporn, H.F. Alfred Russel Wallace. Popular science monthly, 1913, Ixxxiii, 523-537. “List of books of A. R. Wallace,”’ pp. 536-537. Ward, N. B. Gray, Asa. Nathaniel Bagshaw Ward. his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 349-350.) Warder, J. A. IN memoriam; John A. Warder. 1883.] Hugo de Vries. The Dar- (In (Cincinnati. TripuTe to J. A. Warder. Warren, J. B. L., 3d baron De Tantey. Durr, Sir M. G. Biographical notice of Lord De Tabley. (Jn Warren, J.B. L., 3d baron De Tasiey. The flora of Cheshire, 1899, pp. xi-liv.) P Watson, Sereno. Haven. 1892.] Goopatr, G. L. Sereno Watson; with a list of Sereno Watson’s botanical writings, by J. A. Allen. Cam- bridge, Mass. 1893. Webb, P. B. Partatore, Filippo. LElogio di Filippo Barker Webb. Firenze. 1856. Weber, Frédéric Albert Constantin. Bors, Désiré. Notice nécrologique sur Dr. Weber. [Paris. 1903.) Maene, Georges. Discours tg aux obséques de Dr. Weber. (Jn Bots, Désiré. Notice nécrologique sur Dr. Weber, 1903, pp. 7-8.) Welwitsch, Frederik. Gray, Asa. (In his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 358.) Wight, Robert. CriecHorn, Hugh. Obituary notice of Robert Wight. Transaclions of the Botanical sociely of Edinburgh, 1873, xi, 363-388. The same, reprinted. Gray, Asa. Robert Wight. papers, 1889, ii, 356-357.) Williamson, W.C. Warp, L. EF. Saporta and Williamson and their work in paleobotany. [New York. 1895.] Wislizenus, I. A. ENnGetmann, G. J. Frederick Adolphus Wislizenus. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 1889, v, 464-468. Withering, William (1741-1799). (WiraertNe, William, d. 1832.) The miscellaneous tracts of William Withering [1741-1799] to which is prefixed a memoir of his life, charac- ter, and writings. 2 vol. London. 1822. Worthen, A. H. Wauire, ©. A. Memoir of Amos Henry Worthen, 1813-1888. [Washington. 1893.] Wright, Charles. Gray, Asa. Charles Wright. Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 468-474). (Indianapolis. 1883.] Brewer, W. H. Sereno Watson. [New Frederik Welwitsch. (In his Scientific (In his DICTIONARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, DIRECTORIES 15 Wyman, Jeffries. Gray, Asa. [Jeffries Wyman]. Nn. Pp. [1874.] Pacxarp, A. S. Memoir of Jeffries Wyman, 1814— 1874. Washington. [1886.] “List of scientific papers and works by Jeffries Wyman,”’ pp. 118-126. Young, William. Ruoaps, 8. N. [Life.|) (mn Youne, William. Botanica neglecta, 1916, pp. iii-xi.) 4 DICTIONARIES For dictionaries of a special subject, see the subject. Adler, G. J. A dictionary of the German and English lan- guages. 2 pt. New York. 1897 [cop. 1848]. Aleksandrof, Aleksandr (I.). Complete English-Russian dictionary. 2ded. C.Ilerep6yprs. 1891. Complete Russian-English dictionary. 2d. ed. C. Tlerep6yprb. 1897. Almeida Pinto, Joaquim de. Diccionario de brasileira. See PHyroGrapHy — BRAZIL. Andrews, E. A. A copious and critical Latin-English lexicon founded on the larger Latin-German lexicon of William Freund. New York. 1864 [cop. 1850]. Beaurepaire-Rohan, Henrique, visconde de. de vocabulos brazileiros. Rio de Janeiro. 1889. Bizonfy, . English-Hungarian [and Hungarian- English] dictionary. [2d ed.] 2 pt. Budapest. 1886. Brinkley, F., and others. An unabridged Japanese-English dictionary. Tokyo. [1896.] Calisch, I. M. New complete dictionary of the English and Dutch languages. 2d ed., revised by N. 8. Calisch. 2 pt. Tiel. [1890-92.] Carvalho, H. A.D. de. Methodo pratico para fallar a lingua da Lunda, contendo narragées historicas dos diversos povos. Lisboa. 1890. The Century dictionary and cyclopedia with a new atlas of botanica Diccionario the world. [Revised and enlarged ed.] 12 vol. New York. Mon) te Chodzko, Alexandra. A complete dictionary, English and Polish. Berlin. [19-?] Dokladny stownik polsko-angielski, czerpany z najlepszich Zrédet krajowych i obeych. Berlin. [19-?] Davenport, John, and Comelati, Guglielmo. A new dic- tionary of the Italian and English languages, based upon that of Baretti. 2 vol. London. [1854.] Gérard, Frédéric. De la description en histoire naturelle. Paris. 1844. Larsen, Anton. A dictionary of the Dano-Norwegian and English languages. 3d ed. Copenhagen. 1897. Liddell, H. G., and Scott, Robert. A lexicon abridged from Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English lexicon. 24th ed., re- vised. Boston. 1898 {cop. 1878]. Littré, Emile. Dictionnaire de la langue frangaise. 2 tom. in 4. Paris. 1863-72. f°. Mourek, \V. E. Pocket dictionary of the Bohemian and English languages. 2 ‘pt. (in 1 vol.). Leipzig. 1896-97. A new pocket-dictionary of the English and Dutch languages. Stereotype-ed. Leipsic. 1897. Nomi volgari adoperati in Italia a designare le principali piante di bosco. Firenze. 1873. % Has running title: ‘‘Erbario forestale italiano.” Oman, V. E. Svensk-engelsk hand-ordbok. Stockholm. 1897. Smith, Sir William (1813-1893). ary. llth ed. London. 1872. Spiers, Alexander. Spiers and Surenne’s French and Eng- lish [and English and French] pronouncing dictionary. Revised, corrected, and enlarged by G. P. Quackenbos. 2 vol.inl. New York. 1898 [cop. 1852]. Velazquez de la Cadena, Mariano. A pronouncing dic- tionary of the Spanish and English languages. 2 pt. New York. 1899 [cop. 1852]. Ny upplaga. A Latin-English diction- Vieyra Transtagano, Antonio. Novo diccionario portatil das linguas portugueza e ingleza, resumido. Nova ed., revista e augmentada. 2 vol. Paris, efc. [189-?] Walter, F. K. Abbreviations and technical terms used in book catalogs and in bibliographies. Boston. 1912. “Partial list of authorities consulted,’ pp. ix—x. White, James. Dictionary of altitudes in the Dominion of Canada. See GrocrapHy — CANADA. White, J. T. An English-Latin dictionary. New ed. Boston. 1895. A Latin-English dictionary. 12th ed. Boston. 1896. Yonge, C.D. An English-Greek lexicon. Drisler. New York, etc. [1870.] Edited by Henry 5 ENCYCLOPEDIAS For encyclopedias of a special subject, see the subject. Asta-Buruaga, F.S. Diccionario geografico de la repiblica de Chile. 2° ed. Santiago de Chile. 1899. Balfour, E. G. Cyclopedia of India and of eastern and southern Asia, commercial, industrial and scientific. Ma- dras. 1857. Supplement. Madras. 1858. Second supplement. Madras. 1862. Cyclopedia of India and of eastern and southern 2ded. 5vol. Madras. 1871-73. The same. 3d ed. 3 vol. London. 1885. Buzeta, Manuel, and Bravo, Felipe. Diccionario geogrdfico, estadistico, histérico de las islas Filipinas. 2 tom. Madrid. 1850-[51]. Johnson, A. J., & son. Johnson’s new universal encyclo- pedia. 4 vol. New York, etc. 1878. The penny cyclopedia of the Society for the diffusion of useful knowledge. 27 vol. London. 1833-43. Supplement. 2 vol. London. 1851. —— Second supplement. London. 1858. Rees, Abraham. The cyclopedia; or, Universal dictionary of arts, sciences, and literature. 39 vol. London. 1819 [02-20]. Plates. 6 vol. London. 1820 [02-20]. Spon, Edward, and Spon, F. N. Encyclopedia of the in- dustrial arts, manufactures, and raw commercial products. 2 vol. London, etc. 1882. Watt, Sir George. The commerical products of India; being an abridgement of ‘‘ The dictionary of the economic products Asia. of India.” London. 1908. A dictionary of the economic products of India, by George Watt. Vol. i. Calcutta. 1885. “List of works consulted,” pp. xiiimaxii. A dictionary of the economic products of India, by George Watt. 6 vol. Calcutta, elec. 1889-93. “List of works consulted,” i, xiii—«axii. Index. Calcutta. 1896. 6 DIRECTORIES Adressbuch der deutschen gummi-, guttapercha und asbest- industrie. vi. ausg. 1908. Dresden. [1907.] Dorfler, Ignaz. Botaniker-adressbuch. Wien. 1896. The same. 3° aufl. Wien. 1909. The international scientist’s directory. Compiled by 8. E. Casino. Boston. 1883. [Morren, Edouard.] Correspondance botanique. 10° éd. Liége. 1884 The Naturalists’ directory. Boston. 1895. Verein zur befOrderung des gartenbaues in den konig- lich preussischen staaten. Verzeichnis der mitglieder. 1907. [Berlin. 1907.] Il BOTANY 1 DICTIONARIES, GLOSSARIES, NOMENCLA- TORS AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS a GENERAL Bailey, L. H. Cyclopedia of American horticulture. See Horticu.tture — Encyc.opepias. The standard cyclopedia of horticulture. See HorticuLTURE — ENCYCLOPEDIAS. Baillon, H. E. Dictionnaire de botanique par H. Baillon, avec la collaboration de J. de Seynes, J. de Lanessan, E. Musset [and others]. 4 tom. Paris. 1876-92. Bessey, ©. E. Botanical definitions. American naturalist, 1893, pp. 47-48. Biedenfeld, Ferdinand, freiherr von. Worterbuch der synonymen siimmtlicher pflanzen des zier-, gemiise- und landschaftsgartens. 2 bde. Weimar. 1848. Bischoff, G. W. Worterbuch der beschreibenden botanik. 2° aufl. Stuttgart. 1857. Borkhausen, M. B. Botanisches worterbuch. 2 bde. Giessen. 1797. Bulliard, Pierre. Dictionnaire ¢lémentaire de botanique. Paris. 1783. f° The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1812. f°. Cervantes, Julian. Tablas botanicas que, para el mas pronto y facil estudio de esta ciencia, dispuso. Puebla de Los Angeles. 1825. Chenu, J.C. Encyclopédie d’histoire naturelle. Botanique, avec la collaboration de M. Dupuis. 2 pt. Paris. [1878], 68. Table alphabétique. Paris. 1858. Chevallier, J. B. A. Dictionnaire des altérations et falsifi- cations des substances alimentaires, médicamenteuses et commerciales. See Economic Borany. Dalla Torre, K. W. von, and Harms, Hermann. Genera Siphonogamarum ad systema Englerianum conscripta Lipsiae. 1900-07. Dictionnaire des plantes usuelles, des arbres et arbustes, des animaux qui servent d’alimens, de médicamens ou d’amusement 4 l'homme. 8 tom. Paris. [1793.] The same. 8tom.in15. Paris. [1793.] Duhamel du Monceau, H. L. Explication de plusieurs termes de botanique & d’agriculture. (In his La physique des arbres, 1758, u, 359-432.) Also in edition of 1788. — ErklArung von kunstwdértern aus der botanic und von dem landbau. Niarnberg. 1765. Eaton, Amos. Botanical grammar and dictionary, modern- ized down to 1836. 4thed. Albany. 1836. ——— Thesame. Sthed. (Inhis North American botany, 1840, pp. 567-625.) Fiinfsprachiges worterbuch fiir den gummiwarenhandel. See Caoutcnovuc AND GUTTA-PERCHA. Germain de Saint-Pierre, lrnest. Nouveau dictionnaire de botanique comprenant la description des familles natu- relles, les propriétés médicales et les usages économiques des plantes, la morphologie et la biologie des végétaux. Paris, etc. 1870. {Goodrich, 8. G.} Peter Parley’s [pseud.] cyclopedia of botany. Boston. 1838. ———_ Peter Parley’s illustrations of the vegetable kingdom. New York. 1844. : A later ed. of his “‘ Cyclopedia of botany.” {Grevelink, A. H. Bisscnop.] Kruidkundig woordenboekje en verklaring van botanische termen tot handleiding bij het gebruik van de Flora Indiae batavae. Pasoeroean. 1859. Henckel von Donnersmarck, L. V. ’., Graf. Nomenclator botanicus, sistens plantas omnes in Caroli a Linné Speciebus orga ab C. L. Willdenow enumeratas. Halae Magdeb. 1803. a Index generum. Curante J. C. Hendel. Halae. 1806. Heynhold, Gustav. Nomenclator botanicus hortensis; oder, Alphabetische und synonymische aufziihlung der in den girten Europa’s cultivirten gewiichse. 2 bde. Dresden, etc. 1840-46. Huth, Ernst. Clavis Commeliniana. Schliissel zu den kup- LW oaere von Johannes und Caspar Commelyn. Berlin. 1894. Jackson, B. D. A glossary of botanic terms with their derivation and accent. London, etc. 1900. Index kewensis. 2 vol. Oxford. 1895 ['93]-95. ——— Supplementum. i. [Bruxellis. 1906, ’01-06.] {[———] Supplementum. ii. 1896-1900. Oxonii- 1904. {———] Supplementum. iii. 1901-1905. Oxonii. 1908. [ ] Supplementum.~>iv. 1906-1910. Oxonii. 1913. Kachler, Johann. Grundriss der pflanzenkunde in gestalt eines worterbuches der botanischen sprache. Wien. 1830. Kanngiesser, [riederich. Die etymologie der phanero- gamennomenclatur. Gera. 1908 “ Literaturnachweis,”’ pp. iv-vii. Sane Otto. Notes on the Index kewensis. [London. 1896. La Marck, J. B. A. P. M. de. Encyclopédie méthodique. 8 tom. Paris, elec. 1783-1808. (Par J. L. M. Poiret.] 5 tom. Paris. Botanique. Supplément. 1810-17. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la nature. Botanique. 3 tom. Paris. 1791- 1823. Recueil de planches de botanique de l’encyclopédie. {Par M. Lamarck et J. L. M. Poiret.]| 4 pt. Paris. 1823, Le Héricher, Mdouard. Essai sur la flore populaire de Normandie et d’Angleterre. [Avee ‘“ additions.”’] Av- ranches; Paris. 1857. y Lémery, Nicolas. Dictionnaire universel des drogues simples. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1759. Dizionario overo trattato universale delle droghe semplici. Venezia. 1721. Lindley, John. A glossary of technical terms used in botany. London. 1848 and Moore, Thomas, editors. The treasury of botany. 2 pt. London. 1866. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Termini botanici, quos proposuit Johannes Elmgren. Edinburgi. 1764. Termini botanici. Recudi curavit primos cum suis definitionibus interpretatione germanica donatos P. D. Giseke. Hamburgi. 1781. The same. Uamburgi. 1787. DICTIONARIES, GLOSSARIES, NOMENCLATORS AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS 17 Lyons, A. B. Plant names scientific and popular. 2d ed. Detroit. 1907. Moll, J. W. Handboek der plantbeschrijving. Groningen. 1900. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. See Economic Borany. Diccionario de plantas uteis. Select extra-tropical plants. See Economic Bor- ANY. Nicholson, George. ‘The illustrated dictionary of gardening. See HorticuLrurE — ENcycCLOPEDIAS. —— Dictionnaire pratique d’horticulture et de jardinage. See HorticuLTurE — ENCYCLOPEDIAS. Oberthiir, René, and Dauthenay, Henri. Répertoire de couleurs pour aider 4 la détermination des couleurs des fleurs, des feuillages et des fruits. Rennes, etc. 1905. “ Principaux ouvrages consultés,”’ p. 8. Pfeiffer, Ludwig. Nomenclator botanicus. 2 Cassellis. 1873-74. Post, Tom von. Lexicon generum phanerogamarum inde ab anno 1737 cum nomenclatura legitima internationali et systemate inter recentia medio. Stuttgart. 1904. “Sigilla auctorum citatorum,” pp. xlii—xlvii. (Raeuschel, E. A.] Nomenclator botanicus enumerans plantas omnes in Systematis naturae edit. xii, Specier. plantarum edit. ii et Mantissis binis a Car. von Linné de- scriptas. Ed. nova. Lipsiae. 1782. Richard, L. C. A botanical dictionary, being a translation from the French, with additions from Martyn, Smith, Milne, Wildenow, Acharius, &c. [by A. Eaton]. New Haven. 1816. Ridgway, Robert. Color standards and color nomenclature. Washington. 1912. M : Rumpf, Karl, and others. Technologisches wérterbuch in deutscher, franzdésischer und englischer sprache. 3 bde. Wiesbaden, etc. 1869, ’68-70. Soubeiran, J. L. Nouveau dictionnaire des falsifications et des altérations des aliments, des médicaments et de quelques produits employés dans les arts, l’industrie et l’économie domestique. Paris. 1874. “Liste bibliographique,” pp. xii—xiv. Steudel, Ernst. Nomenclator botanicus enumerans ordine alphabetico nomina atque synonyma tum generica tum specifica et a Linnaeo et recentioribus de re botanica scripto- ribus plantis phanerogamis imposita. Stuttgardtiae, etc. 1821. “ Nomina autorum citatorum,” pp. xi-xvii. The same. Ed.2". 2 pt. Stuttgartiae, etc. vol. in 4. 1840- 41. “Nomina autorum citatorum,”’ ii, 803-810. Termini botanici. Edinburgi. 1767. The same. Edinburgi. 1778. Urban, Ignatz. Enumeratio specierum, varietatum, forma- rum quae in catalogis seminum omnium hortorum botani- corum per annos 1850-1879 descriptae aut amplius tractatae sunt. Berolini. 1881. Wheeler, James. The botanist’s and gardener’s new diction- ary; containing the names, classes, orders, generic char- acters, and specific distinctions of the several plants culti- vated in England. London. 1763. b POPULAR NAMES OF PLANTS Alcock, R. H. Botanical names for English readers. don. 1876. An alphabetical catalogue of English and Scotch names of plants, from the most approved botanical writers, refer’d to their respective genera. N.P. 1784. Bauhin, Jean. De plantis 4 divis sanctisve nomen habenti- bus. Basileae. croroxcr [1591]. Beauchamp, W. M. Indian names in New York, with a selection from other states, and some Onondaga names of plants, etc. Fayetteville, N. Y. 1893. Lon- Blankinship, J. W., and Henshall, Hester F. names of Montana plants. Bozeman. [1905.] Bryant, Charles. A dictionary of the ornamental trees, shrubs, and plants, most commonly cultivated in the planta- tions, gardens, and stoves of Great Britain. See Hortr- CULTURE — BritisH IsLanps. Chevalier, Auguste. Noms scientifiques rapportés 4 quelques noms indigénes des plantes citées. (In his Voyage scienti- fique 4 travers I’ Afrique occidentale, etc., 1902, pp. 157-159.) Clereq, F. S. A. de. Nieuw plantkundig woordenboek voor Common Nederlandsch Indié. Amsterdam. 1909. Earle, John. English plant names from the tenth to the fifteenth century. Oxford. 1880. Ellacombe, H. N. The common English names of plants. Bath. [1873.] Faber, Ernst. plants. Journal of the North-China branch of the Royal Asiatic sociely, 1907, xxxvili, 97-164. Fernald, M. L. Contribution to the nomenclature of Chinese Some plant-names of the Madawaska Acadians. [Boston, etc. 1899.] Filet, G. J. Plantkundig woordenboek voor Nederlandsch- Indié. Leiden. 1876. The same. 2° druk. Amsterdam. 1888. Foureau, Fernand. Essai de catalogue des noms arabes et berbéres de quelques plantes, arbustes et arbres algériens et sahariens ou introduits et cultivés en Algérie. Paris. 1896. Friend, Hilderic. Notes on some Devonshire plant names. {Plymouth. 1881.] Fussell, Linneus. Botanical names. _ Proceedings of the Delaware County institute of science, 1907, ii, 71-76. Gell, F. A hand-book for use in the jungles of western India; being a catalogue of native names of trees and plants, with references to their scientific descriptions. Bombay. 1863. Gerth van Wijk, H. L. A dictionary of plant names. Hague. 1911. Gomez de la Maza, Manuel. Diccionario botanico de los nombres vulgares cubanos y puerto-riquefos. Habana. 1889. Heukels, Hendrik. Lijst van nederlandsche, hoogduitsche, fransche en engelsche namen van planten. Leiden, etc. 1910. The Woordenboek der nederlandsche volksnamen van planten. [Amsterdam?] 1907. Hoffmann, Johann, and Schultes, H. Noms indigénes d’un choix de plantes du Japon et de la Chine, déterminés d’aprés les échantillons de l’herbier des Pays-Bas. Paris. 1853. The same. Nouvelle éd. Leyde. 1864. India — Madras Presidency — Forest department. Pre- liminary list of vernacular names of trees, shrubs and woody climbers found in the forests of the Madras Presidency. Madras. 1901. (Jones, Sir William.] A catalogue of Indian plants. Asialick researches, 1801, iv, 225-229. Joret, Charles. Liste des noms de plantes [de Provence] envoyées par Peirese 4 Clusius, Charles de l’Hecluse. [Mont- pellier. 1895.] Koorders, 8. H. Plantkundig woordenboek voor de boomen van Java met korte aanteekeningen over de bruikbaarheid van het hout. Batavia, etc. 1894. Manning, W. H. Standardizing scientific name abbrevia- tions and the common names of plants. N.P. N.D. Matsumura, Jinzd. Nippon shokubutsumeii; or, Nomen- clature of Japanese plants in Latin, Japanese and Chinese. Tokio. 1884. For atlas, see Makino, Tomitaro. Shokubutsu-mei-i. Revised and enlarged. Pt. i. Tokyo, etc. [1915.] Illustrations of the flora of Japan. 18 BOTANY Merrill, E. D. A dictionary of the plant names of the Voss, Andreas. Richtige betonung der botanischen namen. Philippine Islands. Manila. 1903. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1913. Meyer, F. N. Chinese plant names. New York. 1911. Waga, Antoni. Ukaziciel polskich nazwisk na rodzaje Miller, William. A dictionary of English names of plants applied in England and among English-speaking people to cultivated and wild plants, trees, and shrubs. London. 1884. (Monti, Giuseppe.] Exoticorum simplicium medicamen- torum varii indices ad usum exercitationum que in Bononiensi scientiarum & artium instituto singulis hebdomadis habentur. {[Bononisw. 1724.] Plantarum varii indices ad usum demonstrationum que in bononiensis archigymnasii publico horto quotannis habentur. Bononiw. 1724. Oberdieck, Hermann. Etymologie von obstnamen. Bres- lau. 1866. {Oeder, G. C.] Nomenclator botanicus, enthaltend die namen der in den diinischen staaten wild wachsenden krauter in franzdsischer, englischer, deutscher, schwedischer und dinischer sprache. Copenhagen. 1769. Olivier, Ernest. Flore populaire de |’Allier. Noms vul- gaires et patois des plantes indigénes & cultivées usités dans ce département. Moulins. 1886. Paque, Egide, abbé. De vlaamsche volksnamen der planten van Belgié, Fransch-Vlaanderen, Noord-Brabant, Hollandsch- Limburg, enz. Bijvoegsel. Brussel. 1912. Piccioli, Lodovico. Raccolta di vocaboli botanici e forestali italiani e tedeschi. Firenze. 1890. Piddington, Henry. An English index to the plants of India. Calcutta. 1832. Prahn, Hermann. Pflanzennamen. 2aufl. Berlin. [1909?] Probst, J. E. Worter-buch worinnen derer kriuter nahmen, beyworte, und sonst gewAhnliche redens-arten aus dem latei- nischen ins teutsche dbertragen sind. Leipzig. 1747. Rabitti, Anna (Harvey), contessa di San Groraio. Cata- logo poliglotto delle piante. Firenze. 1870. ** Autori ed opere consultate,” pp. [3]-1. Richard, [milien. Nomenclature des principales essences forestiéres de Cochinchine. Saigon. 1898. Rock, J. F. List of Hawaiian names of plants. Honolulu. 1913. Rolland, Eugéne. Flore populaire ou histoire naturelle des nlantes dans leurs rapports avec la linguistique et le folk- ore. Tom. i-vili. Paris. 1896-1910. * Liste des auteurs cités,"" at end of vol. i-vii. Saccardo, P.A. Chromotaxia. Nomenclator colorum poly- glottus additis speciminibus coloratis ad usum botanicorum et zoologorum. Patavii. 1891. The same. Ed. 2%. Patavii. 1894. Saldanha da Gama, José de. Synonymia de diversos vegetaes do Brasil. See PHyroGrapHy — BRAZIL. Schultes, J. H. Beitriige zur nomenclatur der flora Japans, nebst correctionen und ergiinzungen zu den Noms indigénes d’un choix des plantes du Japon et de la Chine, par J. Hoff- mann et J. Schultes. Miinchen. 1855. Schweinfurth, Georg. Arabische pflanzennamen aus Aegyp- ten, Algerien und Jemen. Berlin. 1912. f°. Seemann, Berthold. The popular nomenclature of the American flora. Hannover. 1851. Smith, John (1798-1888). A dictionary of popular names of the plants which furnish the natural and acquired wants of man. London. 1882. Turner, William. The names of herbes in Greke, Latin, Englishe, Duche & Frenche wyth the commune names that herbaries and apotecaries use. (London. 1548.] Ulrich, Wilhelm. Internationales wérterbuch der pflanzen namen in lateinischer, deutscher, englischer und franzdésischer sprache. Leipzig. 1872. Vorderman, A. G. Inlandsche namen van eenige ma- doereesche planten en simplicia. Nataurk. lijdechr. Nederl.-Ind., 1900, lix, 140-197. Krélestwa roglinnego. (Appended to Waaa, Jakob. Flora polonica phanerogama, 1848, ii.) Watson, J. F. W. Index to the native and scientific names of Indian and other eastern economic plants and products. London. 1866. Wittstein, G. C. Etymologisch-botanisches handwérter- buch. Ansbach. 1852. 2 MISCELLANEOUS American association for the advancement of science. Proceedings of the Botanical club, of the 42d meeting of the ee A.S., Madison, Wis. Aug. 16-22, 1893. [Boston, etc. 1 F Aristoteles. Problemata que ad stirpium genus & oleracea pertinent. (Jn Brasavota, A. M. Examen omnium sim- plicium medicamentorum, 1539, pp. 530-542.) Ascherson, Paul. Botanische mitteilungen. Berlin. te ee Mémoire sur |’étude de la botanique. 18—?]. Baccarini, Pasquale. Notizie intorno ad alecuni documenti della Societa botanica fiorentina del 1716-1783 ed alle sue vicende. [Roma. 1904.] Balfour, J.H. Notes of a continental tour in Aug. and Sept. 1877. Edinburgh. 1878. Beal, W. J. How shall a young person perce botany? A sequel to the New botany printed in 1879. Albany. [1900.] — The new botany. ([Lansing. 1880.] Bellynck, Auguste. La botanique moderne. 1869. A review of “ Traité général de botanique descriptive et analytique by Le Maout and Decaisne. (Bruxelles. 1876.] La botanique en 1876. Bentham, George. Address read at the anniversary meeting of the Linnean society on Friday, May 24, 1867. American journal of science and arls, 1867, 2d ser., xliv, 297-316. ——— Extracts from the address on the 20th of May, 1870. American journal of science and arts, 1870, |, 325-335. Berlin — Landwirthschaftliche lehranstalt. Botanische unter- suchungen aus dem physiologischen laboratorium. Bd. i. Berlin. 1867. {1891.] N. P. Paris, etc. Bessey, C. E. Botany at Brooklyn. [Boston, etc. 1894.] Botany at the Indianapolis meetings. [Boston, efc. 1890.] editor. [General notes. Botany. Boston, ete. 1880-81.} The metric system in botany.— Eaton and Faxon’s North American Sphagna.— The cell nucleus. (Boston, etc. 1897.] A sketch of the progress of botany in the United States in 1879, 1880. 2 pam. [Boston, efc. 1880-81.] ] Summer-school botany in the mountains. [Bos- [ ton, etc. 1895.] . Bidloo, Lambert. Dissertatio de re herbaria. (Prefixed to Comme.in, Jan. Catalogus plantarum indigenarum Hol- landix, 1683.) Also in edition of 1709. Boreau, Alexandre. Discours d’ouverture du cours de botanique a l’feole d’enseignement supérieur des sciences et des lettres d’Angers, le 30 avril, 1856. Bull. Soc. industr. d’ Angers et du départ. Maine et Loire, 1856, xxvii, 141-149. The same, extracted. Borkhausen, M. B. Some botanical observations. Trans- lated from the German. (Jn Konic, Charles. ‘Tracts relative to botany, 1805.) Britten, James. ‘ Botany in England.” (London. 1906.] MISCELLANEOUS 19 Buchenau, Franz. Ueber einheitlichkeit der botanischen kunstausdriicke und abkiirzungen. Bremen. 1894. Bunbury, Sir C. J. F., bart. Botanical fragments. London. 1883. Candolle, A. P. de. Considérations sur la phytologie ou botanique générale. Paris. 1828. Discours prononcé.a |’ouverture de la session de la Société helvétique des sciences naturelles, le 26 juillet, 1832. Acles de la Sociélé helvétique des sciences naturelles, 1832, pp. 5-28? ] De état actuel de la botanique générale. Revue francaise, 1829, viii, 33-56. Notice sur les progrés de la botanique pendant Vannée 1832. Genéve. 1833. Carruthers, William. Address delivered at the anniversary [ meeting of the Linnean society of London, on the 24th of May, 1889. [London. 1890.]} Address delivered at the anniversary meeting of the Linnean society of London, on the 24th of May, 1890. {London. 1891.] Cassini, Henri, comte de. Paris. 1826-34. Cavanilles, A. J. Descripcién de las plantas que A. J. Cavanilles demostro en las lecciones ptiblicas del ano 1801-— {1802]. Madrid. 1802. The same. Madrid. 1827. ' Principi elementari di botanica. Genova. 1808. Chapin, L. D. The vegetable kingdom. New York, etc. 1843. {Cirillo (Lat. Cyritius), Domenico.] Tabule botanice elementares quatuor priores. Neapoli. 1790. f°. Cleghorn, Hugh. Address delivered at the opening of the Botanical society of Edinburgh, session 1869-70. Edin- burgh. 1870. ““A catalogue of botanical works and memoirs, published chiefly in Great Britain during the year 1869,” pp. 19-26. Colla, Luigi. L’antolegista botanico. 6 vol. in 3. Torino. 1813-14. Congrés international de botanique, Vienna, 1905. Fihrer zu den wissenschaftlichen exkursionen des 11. Inter- nationalen botanischen kongresses. i-vi. Wien. 1905. Résultats scientifiques du congrés. Redigiert von J.P. Lotsy. Jena. 1906. Coulter, J. M. The botanical outlook. 1895. Croom, H. B. Botanical communications. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1834-35, xxv, 69-78; xxvi, 313-320; xxviii, 165-168. Curtis, William. Lectures on botany, as delivered in the botanic garden at Lambeth. 3 vol. London. 1805. Darlington, William. Hore botanice. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1831, xix, 161-163. Ducarel, A.C. A letter to William Watson upon the early cultivation of botany in England. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1773, \xiii, 79-88. DuVal, Guillaume. Phytologia. Parisiis. 1647. Ehrhart, Friedrich. Botanical observations. ‘Translated from the German. (Jn Konic, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 269-277.) Emerson, G. B. Address delivered before the Delaware horticultural society, at Wilmington, September, 1851. Philadelphia. 1851. Farlow, W.G. The change from the old to the new botany in the United States. [New York. 1913.] The task of American botanists. Opuscules phytologiques. 3 tom. Lincoln, Neb. [New York. 1887.] Fée, A. L. A. Discours prononcé le 7 mai, 1834, 4 l’ouver- ture du cours de botanique de la Faculté de médecine. (Strasbourg. 1834.] Flahault, Charles. L’institut de botanique [de |’ Université de Montpellier. Montpellier. 1890. | L’institut de botanique [de l’Université de Mont- pellier] depuis sa création, 1889-1892. [Montpellier. 1892.] Fothergill, John. Works, [with some account of his life]. By J. C. Lettsom. 3 vol. London. 1783-84. Francé, R.H. Das lebender pflanze. Abth. i-iv. Stutt- gart. 1906-13. * Literaturverzeichnis zur abteilung *‘ Die pflanzenwelt der tropen,’”’ iii, 516-523. Fries, KE. M. Botaniska utflygter. 3 bd. in 1. Upsala, etc. 1843-64. Galloway, B. T. Applied botany, retrospective and pro- spective. Washington. 1902. Garovaglio, Santo. Alcuni discorsi sulla botanica. [Fase. i.] Pavia. 1862. Geyler, H. T. Botanische mittheilungen. Frankfurt a. M. 1881. Gleditsch, J. G. Vermischte botanische abhandlungen. 4 bde. Berlin. 1789-90. The same. 4bde.in 1. Berlin. 1789-90. Gorter, Davidde. Elementa botanica. Harderovici. 1749. [Gray, Asa. Bibliographical notices.] Newspaper clippings from the Nation, Mar. 28, 1878, Apr—Nov. 1884, Oct. 7, 1886; The Independent, Feb. 2, 1882; The Literary world, Noy. 4, 1882; Harvard college library bulletin, no. 15. [ Bibliographical notices published in the American journal of science and arts, 1836-1888. 2 vol. New Haven. 1836-88. ] [ ] Botany., [New Haven. 1864.] Miscellaneous botanical notes and characters. [Bos- ton, etc. 1873.] Notices of botanical literature, &c. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1852, 2d ser., xiii, 42-53. Scientific papers; selected by C. S. Sargent. 2 vol. Boston, etc. 1889. editor. Selections from the scientific correspondence of Cadwallader Colden with Gronovius, Linnaeus, Collinson, and other naturalists. New Haven. 1843. Miscellaneous notes on botany.] Bull. Torrey bot. club, 1875-79, vi, 277-280, 331-340. Greene, EH. L. Leaflets of botanical observation and criti- cism. Vol. i, ii. Washington. 1903-12. Some literary aspects of American botany. Wash- ington. 1901. erent Charles. Observations botaniques. Besancon. 1 Haarlem, Netherlands — Koloniaal museum. Rumphius gedenkboek. 1702-1902. Haarlem. 1902. Hamberger, G. E. Difficultates in methodo plantarum occurrentes una cum mediis quibus eaedem removeri possunt atque potiorum vocabulorum usu receptorum significatum exposuit. (Jn Weprt, J. W. Tentamen botanicum, 1747, pp. lii-xxviii.) Harris, J. A. The arithmetic of the product moment method of calculating the coefficient of correlation. ([Boston, etc. 1910.] Henfrey, Arthur. An elementary course of botany. (Re- viewed by Asa Gray in Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1857, 2d ser., xxiv, 434-440.) editor.| Reports and papers on botany. 2 London. 1846-49. Henkel, J. F. Flora saturnizans. Leipzig. 1755. Hoffmann, G. F. 1787. Jaubert, H. F., comte de. Discours adressé 4 la Société botanique de France, 1858. [Paris. 1858.] Sur l’enseignement de la botanique. Paris. 1855. Sur l’enseignement de la botanique 4 Paris, 1853- Paris. 1857. Sur l’enseignement de la botanique. vol. Neue verbesserte aufl. Observationes botanicae. Erlangae. 1857. [Paris. 1858.] 20 BOTANY Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. 1820-33.] Johnson, D. S., and Livingston, B. E., editors. [Notes from the botanical laboratories of Johns Hopkins university.] Johns Hopkins university circular, 1912, new ser., ii, 1-42. Jung, Joachim. Opuscula botanico-physica ex recensione et distinctione Martini Fogelii et Joh. Vagetii. Coburgi. 1747. Klein, Ludwig. Die botanischen naturdenkmiler des gross- herzogtums Baden und ihre erhaltung. Karlsruhe. 1904. Knowlton, F. H. An account of the progress in botany for the years 1887, 1888. Washington. 1890. (Konig, Charles, editor and translator.} Tracts relative to botany, translated from different languages. London. 1805. Kraus, Gregor. Botanische mittheilungen. Abhandl. Naturf. gesells. Halle, 1886, xvi, 361-391. Lindley, John. On the principal questions at present de- bated in the philosophy of botany. London. 1833. Link, H. F. Elementa philosophiae botanicae. Berolini. 1824. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Opera varia in quibus con- tinentur Fundamenta botanica, Sponsalia plantarum, et Systema nature, in quo proponuntur nature regna tria secundum classes, ordines, genera & species. Luce. 1758. Collectio epistolarum quas ad viros illustres et (Miscellaneous papers. Paris. clarissimos scripsit. Edidit D. H. Stoever. Hamburgi. 1792. Deliciae naturae. Stockholm. 1773. Delineatio plante in usum auditorum. Upsaliz. 1758. Epistolae ineditae; addita parte commercii litterarii inediti, inprimis circa rem botanicam, J. Burmanni, N. L. Burmanni, Dillenii, Halleri, Schmidelii, J. Gesneri, Oederi, Pallasii, Vandellii et Thunbergii, 1736-1793. Groningae. 1830. Fundamenta botanica. Amstelodami. 1736. — The same. Ed. 2*. Stockholmie. 1740. —— The same. Ed. 3%. Amsteledami. 1741. —— The same. (In his Systema nature, 1744, pp. v- xxvi.) — The same. Halae propter Salem. 1747. The same. (In Auston, Charles. Tirocinium bo- tanicum edinburgense, 1753, pp. 83-116.) The same. (In his Opera varia, 1758, pp. 5-61.) The same. Curante J. E. Gilibert. 3 tom. Colo- niw-Allobrogum. 1786-87. The same. 3tom. Coloniw-Allobrogum. 1786-87. Levers inedite a Giovanni Antonio Scopoli. Ro- Lettres A David van Royen. Genéve. 1895. Oratio de necessitate peregrinationum intra patriam. Lugduni Batavorum. 1743. Orbis eruditi judicium de Caroli Linnzi scriptis. vereto. [Stockholm. 1741.] — — Philosophia botanica. Stockholmiw. 1751. —— The same. Ed. 2%. Viennz. 1763. —— The same. [Ed. 2%.) Vindobone. 1770. —— Thesame. Ed. 2*, revisa et emendata, curante J. G. Gleditsch. Berolini. 1780. The same. Ed. 3*, aucta ac emendata, cura C. L. Willdenow. Berolini. 1790. The same. Ed. 4%, studio Curtii Sprengel. Halae ad Salam. 1809. The same. Studio Curtii Sprengel, editio aucta et emendata. Tornaci Nerviorum. 1824. Philosophie botanique. Paris, etc. 1788. A selection of the correspondence of Linnzus, and other naturalists, from the original manuscripts. By Sir J. E. Smith. 2 vol. London. 1821. _ Svenska arbeten i urval och med noter utgifna af end Ahrling. Bd. i. Bref till svenskar. i. Stockholm. McCarthy, Gerald. The study of local floras, Journal of the Elisha Mitchell scientific society, 1887, pp. 25-30. Maiden, J. H. Anniversary address [delivered to the Royal society of N.S. Wales, 1897]. Sydney. 1897. ea Ernest. Prodrome d’une réponse. [Paris. Marchal, flie. Organisation des écoles de botanique des- tinées spécialement a l’enseignement. Bruxelles. 1880. ae sos E. W. Abdricke lebendiger krAuter. Erlang. Martius, K. F. P. von. Ueber die botanische erforschung des kénigreichs Bayern. [Miinchen.] 1850. Uber die entwickelung der botanik seit dem bestehen der K. B. Botanischen gesellschaft zu Regensburg. Denkschr. Kénigl. baier. bol. gesells. Regensburg, 1841, iii, 1-29. Vermischte schriften botanischen inhalts. Mimn- chen. 1860. Masius, Hermann. Andeutungen zu einer physiognomik der baume. Stiick i. Salzwedel. [1849.] Massee, George. The plant world. London, etc. 1891. Medikus, F. K. Botanische beobachtungen. Hist. comm. Acad. elect. sci. elegant. lil!. Theod.-palal., 1780,iv. Phys., pp. 180-208. : Botanische beobachtungen des jahres 1782. Mann- heim. 1783. : Botanische beobachtungen des jahres 1783. Mann- heim. 1784. = Philosophische botanik. 2hefte. Mannheim. 1789- Meehan, Thomas. Botanical notes. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phil., 1886, pp. 59-61. Meyer, E. H. F. Die entwicklun hauptmomenten. Ko6nigsberg. 1 Michigan — Agricultural college. A short history of the botanical department. Lansing. 1893. Millardet, Alexis. La botanique. Montpellier. 1872. a7 ap C. F. Botanical department. [Fairmont, elc. 1891. Miquel, F. A. W. Inwijdingsrede over het tegenwoordig standpunt der plantenkunde en haar verband met andere wetenschappen. [Leyden. 1859.] Oratio de regno vegetabili in telluris superficie mutanda efficaci. Amstelaedami. 1846. Miyaké, Kiichi. How botany is studied and taught in Japan. (New York. 1901.] Mohl, Hugo von. Vermischte schriften botanischen inhalts. Tiibingen. 1845. Morren, Charles. Les femmes et les fleurs. Liége. 1838. Morren, Edouard. Enseignement de la botanique en Alle- magne. Gand. 1865. Mouton-Fontenille, J. P. Coup-d’cil sur la botanique. Lyon. 1810. ——— Tableau des systémes de botanique, généraux et particuliers. Lyon. 1798. der botanik in ihren Mudie, Robert. The botanic annual. London. 1832. Miiller, N. J. K. Botanische untersuchungen. Bd. i, ii; heft 1. Heidelberg. 1877, [’72]-79. Mustel, Traité théorique et pratique de la végéta- tion, contenant plusieurs expériences nouvelles & démon- stratives sur l'économie végétale & sur la culture des arbres. 4tom. Paris, etc. 1781-84. Naegeli, Karl von. Die individualitét in der natur mit vorziiglicher berticksichtigung des pflanzenreiches. Ziirich. 1856. MISCELLANEOUS 21 New Brunswick — Natural history society. Report of the committee on botany. 3 pam. [St. John. 1899-1902.] New York botanical garden. Papers presented at the celebration of [its] twentieth anniversary, Sept. 6-9, 1915. New York. 1916. Bibliography, at end of many of the papers. Norton, J.B.S. Botany. [Baltimore. 1904.] Botany in the public schools and on the farm. N. P. (1904.] Winter botany for nature students. [College Park, Md. 1905.] {Orcutt, C. R.] Miscellaneous publications. San Diego, Cal. 1897-1904.] Saperne, E. B. Letters from the woods. Poughkeepsie. Pammel, L. H. Botany in the agricultural colleges. (Washington. 19057] Paravey, Ch. de. Communications sur divers sujets relatifs eae des végétaux; par Ch. Des Moulins. [Bordeaux. Parlatore, Filippo. Sulla botanica in Italia e sulla necessitd de formare un erbario generale in Firenze. Parigi. 1841. Come possa considerarsi la botanica nello stato at- tuale delle scienze naturali. Firenze. 1842. Sullo spirito delle scienze naturali nel secolo passato e nel presente prolusione. Firenze. 1844. Parseval-Grandmaison, J. de. Rapport sur les progrés de la botanique en 1857. Caen. 1858. Pennsylvania — University. Contributions from the botan- ical laboratory. Vol.i— Philadelphia. 1892— Philippi, R. A. Observaciones sobre el programa de la Ensefianza de la botdnica en los liceos en el sesto afio por Alberto Meyer. Santiago de Chile. 1901. Presl, K.B. Botanische bemerkungen. Abhandl. Kénigl. bohm. gesells. wissensch., 1843-44, 5. folge, iii, 431- 584. Frourensus rei botanicae. (Pulteney, Richard.] Historical and biographical sketches of the progress of botany in England, from its origin to the Bd. i-iii; iv, 1-4. Jena. 1907- introduction of the Linnwan system. 2 vol. London. 1790. Raciborski, Maryjan. Biologische mittheilungen aus Java. (Marburg. 1898.] Raffeneau Delile, Alire. Iclaircissements sur diverses parties de la botanique. Montpellier. 1845. Rafinesque, C.S. Circular address on botany and zoology. Philadelphia. 1816. Bibliography, pp. 12-16. Ramaley, Francis. The botanical opportunity in Colorado. {Boulder. 1908.] Ramirez, José. Estudios de historia natural. See NaTurau History. Revue de botanique. Mois scientifique, 1903, v, no. 6. Richer, Paul. Discours d’ouverture du Cours communal de botanique au Jardin des plantes d’Amiens en 1889 (135° année). Amiens. 1889. [Roberts, Mary.] The wonders of the vegetable kingdom displayed. London. 1824. Roemer, J. J. Collectanea ad omnem rem botanicam spec- tantia. Turici. 1809. Ruskin, John. Proserpina. (Reviewed in Scientific papers, 1889, i, 199-204.) Sagra, Ramon de la. Principios fundamentales para servir de introduccion a la escuela botanica-agricola del Jardin- botanico de la Habana. Habana. 1824. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Réponse aux reproches que les gens du monde font 4 |’étude de la botanique. Orléans. 1811. Gray, Asa. Saint Pierre, J. H. B. de. Worcester. 1797. (Salles, Isidore de.] Histoire naturelle drolatique et philo- sophique des professeurs du Jardin des plantes, des aide- Botanical harmony delineated. naturalistes, préparateurs, etc., accompagnée d’épisodes scientifiques et pittoresques. Par I. S. de Gosse [pseud.] Paris. 1847. “Botanique,”” pp. 89-117. Saunders, William (1835-1914). On the preservation of fruits any guemical fluids for museum purposes. Montreal, etc. 1894. Savi, Gaetano. Istituzioni botaniche. Firenze. 1833. The same. Loreto. 1840. The same. 4° ed. Pt. ii. Parma. 1848. Schenk, August, editor. Handbuch der botanik. 4 bde. Breslau. 1879-90. Schleiden, M. J. Beitrige zur botanik. Bd. i. 1844. Leipzig. Poetry of the vegetable world. 1st American, from the London ed. of Henfrey. Cincinnati, etc. 1853. Schneider, C. K. Illustriertes handwoérterbuch der botanik. Leipzig. 1905. “Literaturiibersicht,”’ pp. vii—viii. Seringe, N. C. Mélanges botaniques. Vol. i. Berne. 1818. Sprengel, Kurt. Neue entdeckungen im ganzen umfang der pflanzenkunde. 3 bde. Leipzig. 1820-22. Steven, Christian von. Annotationes botanice. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1848, xxi, pt. 2, pp. 267-284. Swingle, W. T. Clastotypes, clonotypes and spermotypes, means for multiplying botanical type specimens. [Washing- ton. 1912.] Teijsmann, J. E. Het vijftigjarig jubilé van den heer J. E. Teijsmann. [Batavia. 1880.] Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T. Address to the Biological section of the British association. [London. 1888.] Address to the Botanical section [of the British as- sociation. London. 1895}. Thornton, R. J. Botanical extracts. 2 vol. London. 1810. f°. Tornabene, Francisco. Quadro storico della botanica in Sicilia, che serve di prolusione all’ anno scolastico 1846 e 1847 nella Regia universita degli studi in Catania. Catania. 1847. 5 Trelease, William. Botanical opportunity. (Chicago. 1896.] Some twentieth century problems [in botany]. Easton, Pa. 1900. The same. {New York. 1900.] Trionfetti, G. B. Observationes de ortu ac vegetatione plantarum cum noyvarum stirpium historia iconibus illustrata. Rome. 1685. United States— Department of agriculture — Botanical division. A record of some of the work of the division, in- cluding extracts from correspondence and other communica- tions. Washington. 1889. Urban, Ignatz. Uber die botanische erforschung Westin- diens in den letzten jahrzehnten. [Leipzig. 1904.] and Graebner, Paul. Festschrift zur feier des siebzig- sten geburtstages des herrn Paul Ascherson (4 juni 1904). Leipzig. 1904. Vesque, Julien. Paris. 1885. Vienna — K. K. Zoologisch-botanische gesellschaft. Botanik und zoologie in Osterreich in den jahren 1850 bis 1900. Wien. 1901. Traité de botanique agricole et industrielle. Festschrift zur feier des 25 bestehens. Wien, 1876. 22 BOTANY Villars, Dominique. Mémoire sur les moyens d’accélérer les progrés de la botanique. Paris. [1801. Visiani, Roberto de. Delle benemerenze de’veneti nella botanica. [Venezia. 1854.] Wailes, B. L. C. Address delivered in the college chapel before the Agricultural, horticultural, and botanical society, of Jefferson college. Natchez. 1841. Wallroth, K.F.W. Beitriige zur botanik. Bd.i. Leipzig. 1842. Waterhouse, Benjamin. The botanist. Boston. 1811. Wettstein, Richard, ritter von Westersheim. Die bota- nischen anstalten Wiens. Wien. 1894. Wigand, Albert, editor. Botanische hefte. burg. 1885-88. Wille, Nordal, and Wittrock, V. B. Motion au Congrés international de botanique. Deuxiéme session. Vienne, 1905. [Christiania. 1904.] Williams, Charles. The vegetable world. Boston. 1833. Wittrock, V. B. Féredrag i botanik vid K. Vetenska akademiens hégtidsdag den 31 mars 1886. Stockholm. 1886. 3 hefte. Mar- 3 HISTORY OF BOTANY Svenska vixtvarldens historia i Andersson, Gunnar. Stockholm. [1896.] korthet framstalld. 2* uppl. * Litteratur,”” pp. 121-125. Beckmann, Johann. A history of inventions and discoveries. 3d ed. 4 vol. London. 1817. Boehmer, G. R. Commentatio botanico-literaria de plantis in memoriam cultorum nominatis, incepta anno 1770, nune ad recentissima tempora continuata. Lipsiae. 1799. Bongard, H. G. Esquisse historique des travaux sur la botanique entrepris en Russie depuis Pierre le Grand jus- qu’A nos jours, et de la part que l’académie a eue aux progrés de cette science. [St. Pétersbourg. 1834.] Bonnet, Edmond, editor. Lettres et documents inédits pour servir A l'histoire de la botanique au xvu® siécle. [Paris. 1890.] Boulger, G. 5. The history of Kew gardens. See Botanic Garpens — BritisH IsLAnps. Braun, Alexander. Die pflanzenreste des igyptischen mu- seums in Berlin. Berlin. 1877. Buschan, Georg. Vorgeschichtliche botanik der cultur- und nutzpflanzen der alten welt auf grund prihistorischer funde. Breslau. 1895. {Campbell, Robert.| A sketch of the progress of botany in the nineteenth century. Canadian record of science, 1903, ix, 39-53. Candolle, A. P. de. Histoire de la botanique génevoise. Genéve, etc. 1830. “Notes bibliographiques,”’ pp. 37-61. Caruel, Teodoro. Saggio di un prospetto storico della bo- tanica. [Pisa. 1877.] Coles, William. Adam in Eden. London. 1657. Gattinger, Augustin. The flora of Tennessee and a philo- sophy of botany. Nashville, Tenn. 1901. Gérard, Louis.) Précis de l'histoire de botanique. {1871.] Goguet, A. Y. Untersuchungen von dem ursprung der besezze, kfinste und wissenschaften, wie auch ihrem wachs- thum bei den alten vdlkern. 3 theile. Lemgo. 1760-62. “Verzeichnis der angefOhrten schriftsteller und ihrer ausgaben,"' i, xii-xvi. Green, J. R. r tinuation of Sachs ‘ History of botany, 1530-1860.’ 1909. “ Bibliography,” pp. 507-538. Greene, |). L. Extracts from personal letters on the Land- marks of botanical history, a treatise published by the Smithsonian institution, 1909. [Washington. 1911.] Paris. A history of botany, 1860-1900; being a con- Oxford. Hatchett, Charles. On the spikenard of the ancients. See Narpvs. Hoefer, Ferdinand. Histoire de la botanique, de la minéra- logie, et de la géologie depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu’A nos jours. Paris. 1882. Houlbert, Constant. Documents pour servir a l’histoire de Sew in dans le département de la Mayenne. [Angers. Grd a larger work, pp. 259-277. Jacquart, . Remarques sur |’ Histoire des plantes de Léonard Fuchsius. N. P. N. D. Extracted from a larger work, pp. 209-217 . Ladelci, Francesco. La storia della botanica in Roma illustrata. [Rome. 1887.] From a larger work, pp. 123-150. Legré, Ludovic. La botanique en Provence au xvi° siécle. Les deux Bauhin, Jean Henri Cherler, et Valerand Dourez. Marseille. 1904. La botanique en Provence au xvi° siécle. Félix et Thomas Platter. Avec extraits relatifs a la Provence, des mémoires de Félix et de Thomas Platter traduits de I’alle- mand par M. Kieffer. Marseille. 1900. — La botanique en Provence au xvi° siécle. Hugues de Solier. Marseille. 1899. La botanique en Provence au xvi® siécle. Léonard Rauwolff, Jacques Raynaudet. Marseille. 1900. - La botanique en Provence au xvi° siécle. Louis Anguillara, Pierre Belon, Charles de |’Escluse, Antoine Con- stantin. Marseille. 1901. La botanique en Provence au xvi° siécle. Pena et Mathias de Lobel. Marseille. 1899. Medikus, F. K. Geschichte der botanik unserer zeiten. Mannheim. 1793. Meyer, f. H. F. Geschichte der botanik. 4 bde. berg. 1854-57. Morren, [idouard. Histoire et bibliographie de la botanique horticole en Belgique au xrx® siécle. Gand. 1876. Neuweiler, E. Die prihistorischen pflanzenreste mittel- europas mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der schweizerischen funde. Ziirich. 1905. “ Literaturverzeichnis,"’ pp. 99-105. Parish, S. B. Landmarks of botanical history: Pt. i— Prior to 1562 A. D. By EB. L. Greene. [Review. Reno, Nev. 1910.] Penhallow, G. H. A review of Canadian botany from 1800 to 1895. Ottawa, etc. 1897. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 27-56. Penzig, Otto. Contribuzioni Milano. 1905. Contents:— Illustrazione degli erbarii di Gherardo Cibo.— Sopra un codice miniato della Materia medica di Dioscoride, conservato a Roma. Pickering, Charles. Chronological history of plaiiay man’s record of his own existence illustrated through their names, uses, and companionship. Boston. 1879. Piette, Mdouard. tudes d’ethnographie préhistorique. Les plantes cultivées de la période de transition au Mas- d’Azil. Paris. [1896?] Pollini, Ciro. Discorso istorico sulla botanica. 1812. Reess, Maximilian. Ueber die pflege der botanik in Franken von der mitte des 16. bis zur mitte des 19. jahrhunderts nebst einigen bemerkungen iiber gegenwiirtige zustinde. Erlangen. 1884. Rosny, L. L. L. de. Botanique du Nippon. Apergu de quelques ouvrages japonais- relatifs A l’étude des plantes, accompagné de notices traduites pos la premiére fois sur les textes originaux. Paris. [1872.] Saccardo, P. A. Cronologia della flora italiana. 1909. “Catalogo bibliografico delle fonti citate,”” pp. xiii-xxxvii. Pierre Konigs- alla storia della botanica. Verona. Padova. PALEOBOTANY 23 Short, C. W. A sketch of the progress of botany in western America. Transylvania journal of medicine, 1836, ix, 324-350. Sprengel, Kurt. Geschichte der botanik. Neu bearbeitet. 2 theile. Altenburg, etc. 1817-1818. Historia rei herbariae. 2 1807-08. Trelease, William. nineteenth century. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1901, xi, 125-142. Unger, Franz. Botanisché streifziige auf dem gebiete der culturgeschichte. ii-iv, vi. Silzungsb. Kaiserl. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1857-65, xxiv, 383-454; rooxii, 303-356; xxxviii, 69-140; 1, 211-223. (Uricoechea, Ezequiel.} La botdnica desde 1816 hasta 1859. Contribuciones de Colombia a las ciencias i a las artes, 1860, i, 171-190. tom. Amsteldami [sic]. The progress made in botany during the 4 PALEOBOTANY Adamson, 8. A. Recent discoveries of carboniferous vege- tation in Yorkshire. [Leeds. 1887.] Albof, Nikolai (M.). La flore alpine des calcaires de la Transcaucasie occidentale. Bulletin de I’ Herbier Boissier, 1895, iii, 512-538. Arrivée du drysphore. Le chéne géant antédiluvien. chure explicative. Paris. 1886. Bailey, I. W. A cretaceous Pityoxylon with marginal tra- cheides. [London. 1911.] Balfour, J. H. On the structure of the bark of Araucaria imbricata with special reference to paleontology. [Edin- burgh. 1862.] Barber, C. A. Cupressinoxylon vectense. A fossil conifer from the lower Greensand of Shanklin in the Isle of Wight. Annals of bolany, 1898, xii, 329-361. Bartsch, Paul. Notes on the cretaceous flora of western lowa. Nat. hist. bull., 1896, iii, 178-182. [Baudridébittod, Gérard de.] Bro- Le monde avant le déluge; un chéne géant antédiluvien. Lyon. 1885. Berry, E. W. Additions to the pleistocene flora of Alabama. [New Haven. 1910.] Contributions to the pleistocene flora of North Carolina. (Chicago. 1907.] Additions to the pleistocene flora of North Carolina. {New York. 1909.] An Engelhardtia from the American eocene. [New Haven. 1911.] The flora of the Raritan formation. Trenton. 1911. Juglandaceae from the pleistocene of Maryland. See JUGLANDACEAE. Notes on the geological history of the walnuts and hickories. See JUGLANDACEAE. Pleistocene plants from the Blue Ridge in Virginia. (New Haven. 1912.] Pleistocene plants from Virginia. [New York. 1906.] Pleistocene swamp deposits in Virginia. [New York. 1909. A study of the tertiary floras of the Atlantic and Gulf coastal plain. [Philadelphia. 1911.] Binney, EK. W. On some fossil plants, showing structure, from the lower coal-measures of Lancashire. Quart. journ. Geol. soc. Lond., 1862, xviii, 106-112. Blantord, H. F.] Some phases in the geological history of ndia. Journ. Simla nat. soc., 1885, i, 15-25. Bolton, Herbert. Note on some fossil trees at Doulton’s Delf, St. Helens, Lancashire. [Manchester. 1894.] } Brown, Thomas (fl. 1816-1834). Remarks on the remains of a very large oak tree dug from a peat-moss near Lanfine, Ayrshire; and on the ancient Caledonian forest in the west of Scotland. Edinb. new philos. journ., 1834, xvii, 53-64. Briickmann, A. E. Flora oeningensis fossilis. Jahresh. Ver. fiir valerl. naturk. Wiirllemb., 1850, vi, 215-238. Bunbury, Sir C. J. F., bart. On some vegetable remains from Madeira. Proc. Geol. soc. Lond., 1859, xv, 50-59. Cajander, A. K. Beitrige zur kenntniss der vegetation der alluvionen des nérdlichen Eurasiens. 2 pt. [Helsingfors. 1903]-05. “Verzeichniss der angewandten litteratur,”’ i, 178-182. The same, reprinted. i. Capellini, Giovanni, and Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf oe tronchi di bennettitee dei Musei italiani. Bologna. Carruthers, William. On araucarian cones from secondary beds of Britain. [London. 1866.] On Beania, a new genus of cycadean fruit, from the Yorkshire oolites. [London. 1869.] British fossil Pandanee. [London. 1868.] On the plant remains from the Brazilian coal beds, with remarks on the genus Flemingites. [Hertford. 1869.] On some .undescribed coniferous fruits from the secondary rocks of Britain. (London. 1869.] On two undescribed coniferous fruits from the secondary rocks of Britain. [London. 1871.] Caruel, Teodoro. Osservazioni sul genere di cicadacee fossili Raumeria, e descrizione di una specie nuova [R. cocchiana]. Bollettino del R. Comitato geologico d’ Italia, 1870, i, 181-186. Caspary, Robert. LEinige fossile hélzer Preussens nebst kritischen bemerkungen iiber die anatomie des holzes und die bezeichnung fossiler hélzer. [K6nigsberg. 1887.] Chapman, W.H. Geology of Peoria County, [Illinois]. Bull. Sci. assoc. Peoria, 1887, pp. 14-27. “Paleontology; vegetable kingdom,”’ p. 22. Clark, W. B., and Miller, B. Le R. Physiography and geol- ogy of the Coastal Plain province of Virginia. Charlottes- ville. 1912. Cockerell, T. D. A. Descriptions of tertiary plants. [i], iii. [New Haven. 1908-10.] — The fossil flora of Florissant, Colorado. ed. [New York. 1908.] the Author’s ——— The miocene trees of the Rocky Mountains. New York. 1909. Compter, Gustav. Zur fossilen flora der lettenkohle Thi- ringens. Zeitschr. naturw., 1883, lvi, 1-29. Conwentz, H. W. Sobre algunos Arboles fésiles del Rio Negro. [Danzig. 1884.] Monographie der baltischen bernsteinbiume. Dan- zig. 1890. Cornuel, J. Note sur les cénes de Pinus elongata découverts & Saint-Dizier, Haute-Marne, et sur des cénes de cédre du sable vert de la Houpette, Meuse. Bull. Soc. géol. France, 1882, 3° sér., x, 259-263. Dawson, Sir J. W. The geological history of plants. New York. 1888. _— and Penhallow, D. P. On the pleistocene flora of Canada. Washington. 1890. Delaharpe, Philippe. Quelques mots sur la flore tertiaire de |’Angleterre. Bull. seances Soc. vaudoise sci. nat., 1856-57, v, 123-143. Dodge, C. K. Annotated list of flowering plants and ferns of Point Pelee. Ottawa. 1914. Engelhardt, Hermann. Ueber kreidepflanzen von Nieder- schona. Sitzungsb. Naturw. gesells. Isis Dresden, 1891, abh., pp. 79-105. Ueber pflanzenreste aus den tertiirablagerungen von Liebotitz und Putschirn. Sitzungsb. Nalurw. gesells. Isis Dresden, 1881, pp. 77-86. 24 BOTANY Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Das australische florenelement in Europa. Graz. 1890. Beitrag zur kenntniss der tertiirflora von Sumatra. Sitzungsb. Kaiserl. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1883, lxexxvii, abth. 1, pp. 395-403. Die blattskelete der apetalen. Wien. 1858. Uber tertiiire Fagus-arten der siidlichen hemisphire. Wien. 1891. Eudes-Deslongchamps, J. A. Description d’un fruit fos- sile d’une espéce inconnue du genre pin, découvert dans lV’argile de Dives; et d’un Fucus fossile de l’oolithe inférieure. Mém. Soc. linn. Normandie, 1828, iv, 392-401. Flahault, Charles. La paléobotanique dans ses rapports avec la végétation actuelle. Paris. [1903.] Fliche, Paul. Notice sur le terrain tertiaire miocéne de Céreste et subsidiairement sur celui de Bois-d’Asson, Basses-Alpes. Paris. 1878. “ Végétaux,” pp. 13-16. Sur la présence du pin sylvestre, P. silvestris L., dans les graviers quaternaires, aux environs de Troyes. (Paris. 1898.] Froment, A. Les merveilles de la flore primitive. Genéve, elc. 1895. Gardner, J. S. On the lower eocene plant-beds of the basaltic formation of Ulster. (Dublin. 1885.] Gates, Mrs. Marie C. (Stopes). Ancient plants, being a simple account of the past vegetation of the earth and of the recent important discoveries made in this realm of nature study. London,etc. 1910. The “ Fern ledges” carboniferous flora of St. John, New Brunswick. Ottawa. 1914. “ Bibliography,” pp. 128-142. Géppert, H. R. Ueber ein im hiesigen K6nigl. botanischen garten zur erlauterung der steinkohlen-formation errichtetes profil. Breslau. [18567] Die tertiarflora auf der insel Java, nach den ent- deckungen des herrn Fr. Junghuhn, beschrieben und erértert in ihrem verhiltnisse zur gesammtflora der tertiarperiode. s’Gravenhage. 1854. Cover has date “1857.” Uebersicht der fossilen flora Schlesiens. (Jn Wix- mer, Friedrich. Neue beitriige zur flora von Schlesien, 1845, pp. 157-225.) Goiran, Agostino. Alcune notizie veronesi di archeologica. [Firenze. 1890.] Hague, Arnold. The age of the igneous rocks of the Yellow- stone national park. |New Haven. 1896.] Heer, Oswald. Recherches sur le climat et la végétation du ays tertiaire.. Traduction de C. T. Gaudin. Leipzig, ete. Winterthur, efc. 1861.) Hollick, Arthur, and Jeffrey, C. H. Studies of cretaceous coniferous remains from Kreischerville, New York. New York. 1909. Holm, Theodor (1854—). dron. Washington. 1890. Holmes, W.H. Fossil forests of the volcanic tertiary forma- tions of the Yellowstone national park. [Author’s ed.] Washington. 1879. Holmskjold (originally Hoim), Theodor. Coryphzi clava- rias ramariasque complectentes cum brevi structure in- terioris expositione. Lipsiw. 1797. Hooker, Sir J. D., and Binney, E. W. On the structure of certain limestone nodules enclosed in seams of bituminous coal, with a description of some Trigonocarpons contained in them. Philos. trans. Ray. soc. Lond., 1855, pp. 149-156. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. Studien iiber die flora der diluvialzeit in den éstlichen Alpen. Sitzungsbh. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-nalurw. classe, 1888? xcvii, abth. 1, pp. 7-39 Kidston, Robert ferous lycopods botanica Notes on the leaves of Lirioden- Additional notes on some British carboni- {Edinburgh. 1889.] The carboniferous fossil plants of the Clyde basin. (Glasgow. 1902.] : On the occurrence of Arthrostigma gracile Dawson, in the lower old red sandstone of Perthshire. From Proc. Roy. phys. soc., 1893, xii, 102-111. — On the occurrence of lycopodites (Sigillaria) Vanu- xemi Géppert, in Britain, with remarks on its affinities. Communicated by J. Murie. Journ. Linn. soc. — Bol., 1886, xxi, 560-566. Knorr, G. W. Sammlung von merckwiirdigkeiten der natur und alterthiimern des erdbodens welche petrificirte cérper enthalt. [Theil i.} Nirnberg. 1755. “Beschreibung einer neuen grénlindischen thierpflanze by Christlob, Mylius,”’ pp. 29-32. The plates have a separate title-page which reads: “ Lapides diluvii universalis testes.” Knowlton, F. H. Annotated list of the fossil plants of the Bozeman, Montana, coal field, with table of distribution and peecik cage of new species. (Jn Weep, W.H. The Laramie and the overlying Livingston formation in Montana, 1893, pp. 43-66.) Description of a new fossil species of Chara [C. Stantoni. Bloomington, Ind. 1893]. Description of a new fossil species of the genus Chara [C. compressa. Crawfordsville, Ind. 1888]. Description of a new problematical plant [Paleohillia arkansana] from the lower cretaceous of Arkansas. [New York. 1895.] —-—— Deseription of a supposed new species of fossil wood a Pealei n. sp.} from Montana. [New York. 1896. ee of two new species (Cupressinoxylon glasgowi and C. elongatum] of fossil coniferous wood from lowa and Montana. Proce. U.S. nal. mus., 1888, xi, 5-8. —_— Description of two species of Palmoxylon [P. Quen- stedti, P. cellulosum], one new, from Louisiana. Proc. U. S. nal. mus., 1888, xi, 89-91. ———— The fossil flora of the Bozeman coal field; abstract. (Washington. 1892]-93. ——— A fossil nut pine from Idaho. [New York. 1901.]} ——— Fossil plants as an aid to geology. Chicago. [1894.] Fossil plants from Kukak Bay. From “Harriman Alaska expedition,” vol. iv, 1904. - Lesquereux’s flora of the Dakota group; a reply. (Bloomington, Ind. 1893.} A new fossil hepatic [Preissites Wardii] from the lower Yellowstone in Montana. [New York. 1894.] —_—— New species of fossil wood (Araucarioxylon arizoni- cum) from Arizona and New Mexico. - Proc. U.S. nat. mus., 1888, xi, 14. Notes on a few fossil plants from the Fort Union group of Montana, with a description of one new species [Pop- ulus Meedsii]. Washington. 1893. i -—— The relations of paleobotany to geology. Washing- ton. 1913. A review of the fossil flora of Alaska, with descrip- tions of new species. Washington. 1894. A review of the fossil plants in the United States national museum from the Florissant Lake beds at Florissant, Colorado. Washington. 1916. -_._. The tertiary floras of the Yellowstone national park. {New Haven. 1896.] Koorders, 8. H. [ets over een vindplaats van fossiele planten en dieren bij Sonder in de Minahassa, Celebes. Tijds. Kon. nederl. aardrijk. genootsch., 1895, pp. 395-398. Kuntze, Otto. Geogenetische beitrige. Leipzig. 1895. Ku&ta, Joh. Weitere beitriige zur kenntnis der steinkohlen- flora von Rakonitz. (Prag. 1886.] PALEOBOTANY 25 Lesquereux, Leo. Botanical and palzontological report of Arkansas. [Philadelphia. 1860.] Ann. rep. Geol. surv. Arkansas, 1860, pp. 295-399. “A catalogue of the plants of Arkansas,” pp. 346-399. Contributions to the fossil flora of the western terri- tories. 3 vol. Washington. 1874-83. _ Description of the coal flora of the carboniferous formation in Pennsylvania and throughout the United States. aot in2. Harrisburg. 1880-84, and atlas of 85 [87] plates, 1879. An enumeration with descriptions of some tertiary fossil plants, from specimens procured in the explorations of F. V. Hayden, in 1870. Ann. rep. U.S. geol. surv. territories, 1872, v, supplement. Fossil flora. (Jn Haypren, F. V. Preliminary re- port of the United States geological survey of Montana, etc., 1872, pp. 283-318.) List of fossil plants collected by I. C. Russell at Black Creek, near Gadsden, Ala., with descriptions of several new species. Compiled and prepared for publication by F. H. Knowlton. Proc. U. S. nal. mus., 1888, xi, 83-87. New species of fossil plants from the cretaceous formation of the Dakota group. (In his On some new species of fossil plants from the lignitic formations, 1876.) Principles of paleozoic botany. [Indianapolis. 1883.] Recent determinations of fossil plants from Ken- tucky, Louisiana, Oregon, California, Alaska, Greenland, etc., with descriptions of new species. Compiled and pre- pared for publication by F. H. Knowlton. Proc. U.S. nat. mus., 1888, xi, 11-38. = - Remarks on some fossil remains considered as pecu- liar kinds of marine plants. Washington. 1890. Report on the fossil plants of the auriferous gravel deposits of the Sierra Nevada. Cambridge. 1878. A review of the fossil flora of North America. 1875.] _On some new species of fossil plants of the lignitic formations.— New species of fossil plants from the creta- ceous formation of the Dakota group. Washington. 1876. Lyons, A.B. Fossils of Hawaii Nei. Hawaiian almanac and annual, 1891, pp. 100-104. Martins, C. F. Sur lorigine paléontologique des arbres, arbustes et arbrisseaux indigénes du midi de la France sen- sibles au froid dans les hivers rigoureux. See PHyToGEoG- RAPHY — EuROPE. Matthew, G. F. New species and a new genus of Devonian plants. [St. John. 1906.] Meek, F. B. Descriptions of the cretaceous fossils collected on the San Juan exploring expedition under J. N. Macomb. (Un U. S— Bureau of topographical engineers. Report of the exploring expedition from Santa Fé, etc., 1876, pp. 119- 133.) Miquel, |’. A. W. De fossiele planten van het krijt in het hertogdom Limburg. Haarlem. 1853. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Observations on new vege- table fossils of the auriferous drifts. 2 dec. Melbourne, etc. 1874-83. Nathorst, A.G. On the value of the fossil floras of the Arctic regions as evidence of geological climates. Washington. 1912. Newberry, J. S. Brief descriptions of fossil plants, chiefly tertiary, from western North America. From Proc. U.S. nat. mus., 1883, v, 502-514. The cretaceous flora of North America. Trans. N. Y. acad. sci., 1886, v, 133-137. — Description of fossil plants from the Chinese coal bearing rocks. Philadelphia. [1865.] Descriptions of the carboniferous and triassic fos- sils collected on the San Juan exploring expedition under J. N. Macomb. (Jn U. S— Bureau of topographical engi- (Wash- ington. Abstract. 7 neers. Report of the exploring expedition from Santa Fé, etc., 1876, pp. 135-148.) The fauna and flora of the trias of New Jersey and ‘the Connecticut valley. Abstract. [New York. 1887.] The flora of the Amboy clays. Abstract. Bull. Torr. bot. club, 1886, xiii, 33-37. Fossil fishes and fossil plants of the triassie rocks of New Jersey and the Connecticut valley. Washington. 1888. The Laramie group. Abstract. [New York. 1889.] Notes on the later extinct floras of North America. Ann. Lyc. nat. hist., 1868, ix, 1-76. Rhetic plants from Honduras. [New Haven. 1888.] Penhallow, D. P. A contribution to our knowledge of the origin and development of certain marsh lands on the coast of New England. Ottawa. 1907. “Literature,” pp. 44-45. Contributions to the pleistocene flora of Canada. Ottawa, etc. 1896. — On Nematophyton and allied forms from the De- vonian of Gaspé, with introductory notes by Sir William Dawson. Montreal. 1889. Notes on cretaceous and tertiary plants of Canada. Ottawa, etc. 1902. Notes on Devonian plants. Montreal. 1889. Notes on Erian (Devonian) plants from New York and Pennsylvania. Notes on Nematophyton crassum. Washington. 1893. Notes on Nematophyton crassum. (In his Notes on Erian plants from New York and Pennsylvania, etc., 1893, pp. 11-14.) Notes on tertiary plants. Ottawa, elc. 1903. Notes on tertiary plants [from Canada and the United States]. Ottawa, efe. 1904. Osmundites skidegatensis. Ottawa, efc. Pleistocene flora of the Don valley. 2 pam. 1898-1900.] Report on a collection of fossil woods from the cretaceous of Alberta. [Ottawa. 1908.] A report on fossil plants from the international boundary survey for 1902-05, collected by R. A. Daly. From Canada, Department of mines, Geological survey. Memoir, 1912, xxxviii, 800-829. Report on tertiary plants of British Columbia collected by L. M. Lambe in 1906 together with a discussion of previously recorded tertiary floras. Ottawa. 1908. “List of the principal works consulted,’ pp. 152-157. Platen, Paul. Untersuchungen fossiler hdlzer aus dem westen der Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika. Leipzig. 1908. “Literatur,” pp. vii-xii. . Potonié, Henry. Lehrbuch der pflanzenpalaeontologie mit besonderer riicksicht auf die bediirfnisse des geologen. Berlin. 1899. Reid, Clement. extinct fossil plant from the Cromer forest-bed. 1893.] —— and Reid, Mrs. E. M. The pliocene floras of the Dutch-Prussian border. The Hague. 1915. Saporta, Gaston, marquis de. Etudes sur la végétation du sud-est de la France 4 |’époque tertiaire. Ann. sci. nat., 4° sér. Bot., 1862, xvii, 191-311. Le monde des plantes avant l’apparition de l’homme. 1879. Origine paléontologique des arbres cultivés ou utilisés par homme. Paris. 1888. and Marion, A. F. Essai sur |’état de la végétation & Vépoque des marnes heersiennes de Gelinden. Bruxelles. 1873. Schaeffer, G. C. Fossil coniferous wood from the lower Devonian strata, Lebanon, Marion Co., Ky. Proc. Amer. assoc. advance. sci., 1850, ii, 193-194. 1902. [{Lon- don. On Paradoxocarpus carinatus Nehring, an [Norwich. Paris. 26 BOTANY Schenk, August. Fossile pflanzen. (Jn Szécuenyt, Bela, Graf. Die wissenschaftlichen ergebnisse der reise in ostasien, 1893-99, ili, 305-325.) Schimper, W. P. Paleophytologie. Fortgesetzt und vol- lendet von A. Schenk. Miinchen, etc. 1890. Forms abth. ii of Zittel’s “Handbuch der palwontologie.” Schmalhausen, Johannes. Vorliufiger bericht tiber die resultate mikroskopischer untersuchungen der futterreste eines sibirischen hinnseta antiquitatis seu tichorhinus. (St. Petersburg. 1877.] Schweinfurth, Georg. Sur les derniéres trouvailles botani- ques dans les tombeaux de l’ancienne Egypte. Le Caire. 1887. Seward, A. C. A new species of conifer, Pinites Ruffordi, from the English wealden formation. (London. 1896.] Shirley, John. On Baiera (or Jeanpaulia) bidens Tenison- Woods, and Two new species of Pterophyllum [P. yerongense et P. multilineatum. Brisbane. 1896]. Stefani, Carlo de, and others. Samos; étude géologique, paléontologique et botanique. Lausanne. 1891. “Bibliographie,"’ pp. 13-21. Stenzel, K. G. De trunco. laviae. [1850.] Zwei beitrige zur kenntniss der fossilen palmen. Nova acla phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1847, xxii, 465-508. Tate, George. The fossil flora of the mountain limestone formation of the eastern borders, in connection with the natural history of coal. (Jn Jounston, George. The botany of the eastern borders, 1853, pp. 289-317.) Thielens, Armand. Voyage dans |’Hifel. Liste des fossiles dévoniens et des mollusques vivants recueillis en juin et juillet 1872 A Gérolstein, Pelm, Priim, Refrath, Paffrath, Bensberg et Casselbourg. Bruxelles. 1873. Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T. On some coniferous remains from the lithographic stone of Solenhofen. (London. 1872.] Thomson, R. B., and Allin, A.E. Do the Abietineae extend to the carboniferous? [Chicago.] 1912. “Literature cited,"’ p. 343. Thomson, William. On leaves found in the cutting for the Manchester ship canal, 21 feet under the surface, and on green colouring matter contained therein. Mem. proc. Manchester lit. philos. soc., 1889, 4th series, ii, 216-219. Unger, Franz. Uber einige fossile pflanzenreste aus Sieben- biirgen und Ungarn. PP tae Kais. akad. wissensch, Math.-nalurw. classe, 1865, li, 373- Palmarum fossilium. Vratis- Genera et species plantarum fossilium. Vindobonae. 1850. “ Literatura,” pp. v-xix. Wissenschaftliche ergebnisse einer reise in Griechen- land und in den Jonischen inseln. Wien. 1862. “Die fossile flora yon Kumi auf Eubcea,” pp. 143-186. Velenovsky, Josef. Ueber einige neue pflanzenformen der bohmischen kreideformation. ?Sitzungsb. Kénigl. bihm. gesellsch. wissensch. Prag. Math.-nalurw. . 1888, pp. 590-598. — Die gymnospermen der béhmischen kreideformation. Prag. 1885. f°. Ward, L. F. Fossil plants. New York. 1895. ——— Origin of the plane-trees. [Boston. 1890.] ————_ The paleontologic history of the genus Platanus. {[Washington. 1888.] Report on the petrified forests of Arizona. 1900. Sketch of paleobotany. From Ann. rep. U.S. geol. surv., 1885, v, 357-452. Synopsis of the flora of the Laramie group. - From Ann. rep, U.S. geol. sure., 1885, vi, 399-557. Warren, John. An account of the petrifactions near the village of Treevikera, in the Carnatic. Asialick researches, 1812, xi, 1-10. Watson, D.M.8. “The cone of Bothrodendron mundum (Will.).” (Manchester. 1908.] Washing- ton. Weed, W. H. The Laramie and the overlying Livingston formation in Montana; with report on flora by F. H. Knowl- ton. Washington. 1893. Weller, Stuart. Report on paleontology. iii. The paleo- zoic faunas. Trenton, N. J. 1903. White, David. The fossil flora of West Virginia. (In MiuuspauGH, C.F. The living flora of West Virginia, 1913, pp. 390-453.) bc W. C. Coals and coal plants. London, ete. 1876. On the morphology of Pinites oblongus, Abies oblonga of Lindley and Hutton. London. 1886. Wilson, W. J. Palwobotany. [Ottawa. 1914.] Woods, J. &. T. A fossil plant formation in central Queens- land. [Sydney. 1883.] 5. PLANTS OF THE BIBLE, OF THE AN- CIENTS, AND IN MODERN LITERATURE. American colony, Jerusalem, Palestine. The plants of the Bible. Jerusalem. [1907.] Balfour, J. H. The plants of the Bible. London. 1857. Ball, Valentine. On the identification of the animals and plants of India which were known to early Greek authors. Proc. Roy. Irish acad., 1885-88, ser. 2, ii, 302-345; ser. 3, i, 1-9. Beausire, de. Les foréts dans Virgile. Mém. Aead. sci., agric., comm., belles letir. arts départ. Somme, 1872, pp. 375-388. Bérauld, B. La vigne et le vin devant la Bible. Cognac. 1885. Billerbeck, Julius. Flora classica. Leipzig. 1824. Borbas, Vinezé tél. Schiller, Sigmund. Kardinal Haynald’s Botanische bibelexegese.— Borbds, Vince. Aus einem briefe Tommasini’s.— Paszlavszky, Jézsef. Uber die entstehung der rosengalle— Janka, Victor. A magyar nemzeti mu- zeum fiiveszéti osztélyanak torténetéhez. [Reviews. Cas- sel. 1880.] Botanique biblique, ou courtes notices sur les végétaux mentionnés dans les Saintes Meritures. Geneve. 1862. Browne, Sir Thomas (1605-1682). Certain miscellany tracts. London. 1684. "t Observations upon several plants mention’d in Scripture"; garlands, and coronary or garland-plants,"’ pp. 1-96. Bubani, Pietro. Flora Virgiliana. [Bologna. 1869-70.) Ultime note. [Bologna. 1876.] Celsius, Olof. Hierobotanicon. Amstelwdami. 1748. Hierobotanici, pars posterior. Amsteledami. 1748. Clos, Dominique. Les plantes de Virgile. Toulouse. 1871. Noticia sucinta de los animales Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. l Madrid. y plantas que mencioné Cervantes en el Quijote. 1895. Comes, Orazio. Illustrazione delle piante rappresentate nei dipinti pompeiani. Napoli. 1879. f°. Costantin, Julien, and Bois, Désiré. Sur les graines et tu- bercules des tombeaux péruviens de la période incasique. {Paris. 1910.] Daubeny, ©. G. B. Essay on the trees and shrubs of the ancients. Oxford, elec. 1865. Duns, John. Biblical natural science, being the explanation of all references in Holy Scripture to g ology, botany, zoology, and physical geography. 2 vol. London, etc. (1863-68. ] “Works of reference,” ii, 623-624. Ellacombe, H. N. The plant-lore & garden-craft of Shake- speare, Exeter. [1878.] The same. 2d ed. London. 1884. The same. New ed. London, etc. [1896.] Encontre, Daniel. Additions d la Flore biblique de Sprengel. (Montpellier. 1811.] PLANT-LORE (INCLUDING EMBLEMATIC AND ESTHETIC BOTANY) 27 Euchholz, J. B. Flora Homerica. Culm. [1848.] Eysson, Rudolph. Silv# Virgiliane prodromus. Groninge. 1695. Fée, A. L. A. Flore de Théocrite et des autres bucoliques grecs. Paris. 1832. Fraas, Karl. Synopsis plantarum florae classicae. 2° ausg. Berlin. 1870. Fries, E. M., praeses. Botaniskt-antiqvariske excursioner, af hvilka den foérsta 6fver grekernes nympheaceer. 4 pt. Upsala. 1836. Grunddragen af Aristotelis vextlira. Upsala. 1842. Groser, W. H. Scripture natural history. i. The trees and plants mentioned in the Bible. [London.] 1888. Hamilton, Frédéric. La botanique de la Bible. Nice. 1871. Harris, T. M. The natural history of the Bible. London. 1824. Hiller, Mattheus. Hierophyticon. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1725. Joret, Charles. Les plantes dans l’antiquité et au moyen age, histoire, usages et symbolisme. Pt. 1. Les plantes dans VOrient classique. i, ii. Paris. 1897-1904. La rose dans l’antiquité. See Rosa. Koch, Karl. Die baume und striucher des alten Griechen- lands. Stuttgart. 1879. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1884. Kobert, Hermann. Der zahme oelbaum in der religidsen ~vorstellung der griechen. Miinchen. 1894. “Literatur,”’ pp. vii—viii. Kiichenmeister, G. F. H. Ueber die blume “ schuschan ”’ an den siulen des Salomonischen tempels. Denksch. Nalurw. gesells. Isis Dresden, 1860, pp- 6-19. The flower shushan, on the pillars of Solomon’s temple. From the German [by R.J.S.]. London. 1861. Lajos, Haynald. A szentirdsi mézgik es gyantdk term6né- vényei. Kolozsvart. 1879. Lambert, A.B. Note onthe mustard plant of the Scriptures. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xvii, 449-450. Lemnius, Levinus. Herbarum atque arborum que in Bib- liis passim obvie sunt, & ex quibus sacri vates similitudines desumunt, ac collationes rebus accommodant, dilucida ex- plicatio. Antverpie. 1566. Similitudinum ac perepolaue que in Bibliis ex herbis atque arboribus desumuntur dilucida explicatio. Antverpie. 1568. The same. Erphordiz. 1581. Lenz, H.O. Botanik der alten griechen und rémer, deutsch in ausziigen aus deren schriften, nebst anmerkungen. Gotha. 1859. Loret, Victor. Recherches sur plusieurs plantes connues des anciens égyptiens. No. vi-xiv. Paris. 1893-94. Earlier nos. were not separately published. Lundgreen, Fr. Heilige biume im Alten Testament. Leipzig. [1908.] Macbride, T. H. The botany of Shakespeare. Lowa City. 1912. Martens, Edouard. Les plantes alimentaires des anciens. Bruges. 1858. Martini, G. H. De thuris in vet. christ. sacris usu. Re- sponsuro C. F. Moeckelio. Lipsiae. [1752.] Meurs, Jan de, filius. Arboretum sacrum. Lugduni Bata- vorum. 1642. The same. lib. iv, 1672.) Miquel, F. A. W. Tentamen florae Homericae. (In M1- que, F. A. W., and Vriese, W. H. de. Bijdragen tot de geschiedenis der botanische wetenschap, 1835, ii.) Moldenhawer, J. J. P. Tentamen in historiam plantarum Theophrasti. Hamburgi. 1791. (Appended to Rapin, René. Hortorum Nocca, Dominico. Illustratio usus et nominis plantarum que in Julii Cesaris Commentariis indigitantur. Ticini. 1812. {Paulet, J. J.] Flore et faune de Virgile. Paris. 1824. Retzius, A. J., praeses. Dissertatio botanica de plantis cibariis romanorum. Lunde. 1808. Flora Virgiliana. Lund. 1808. Rochebrune, A. T. de, pére. Recherches d’ethnographie botanique sur la flore des sépultures péruviennes d’Ancon. Actes Soc. linn. Bordeaux, 1879, iii, 343-358. Scheuchzer, J. J. Herbarium diluvianum. ma. Lugduni Batavorum. 1723. f° Schweinfurth, Georg. Aegyptens auswirtige beziehungen hinsichtlich der culturgewichse. (Berlin. 1891.] Smith, John (1798-1888). Bible plants, their history. London. [1878.] Sprengel, Kurt. Antiquitatum botanicarum specimen pri- mum. Lipsiae. 1798. Talegon, J. G. Flora biblico-poetica. Madrid. “‘Nota de los autores consultados para la obra,” pp. 5-8. [Tenore, Michele.] Osservazioni sulla Flora Virgiliana. Napoli. 1826. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Afhandling om de wixter, som i Bibelen omtalas. Upsala. 1828. Tristram, H. B. Botany [of the Holy Land]. natural history of the Bible, 1883, pp. 330-493.) — The natural history of the Bible. 7th ed. etc. 1883. “Botany,’’ pp. 330-493. Ed. novissi- 1871. (In his The London, Ursinus, J. H. Arboretum biblicum. Norimberge. 1663. The same. Ed. 2%. Norimberge. 1672. —— The same. Norimberge. 1685. —— The same. Norimberge. 1699. Continuatio histori# plantarum biblice. Norim- 1665. (In his Arboretum biblicum, 1663.) Also in other editions. Wittmack, Ludwig. Die nutzpflanzen der alten peruaner. on ie) La | 08 8 (Berlin. 1888.] Our present knowledge of ancient plants. [St. Louis.] 1905. Woenig, Franz. Die pflanzen in alten Aegypten. [2° aufl.] Leipzig. 1886. 6 PLANT-LORE (INCLUDING EMBLEMATIC AND ESTHETIC BOTANY) Arnold, Bruno. De graecis florum et arborum amantissimis. Gottingae. 1885. Alamanni, Luigi. La coltivatione. [Poem.] Fiorenza. 1546. The same. Fiorenza. 1549. La coltivazione, & le Api del S. Giovanni Rucellai. [Poems.] Fiorenza. 1590. : Berg, K. H. E., freiherr von. jagd- und forstgeschichte. Dresden. “Literatur,” pp. xi-xvi. Bethel, Ellsworth. The conservation of our natural history Pirschgang im dickicht der 1869. resources. [Denver. 1909.] Bigelow, Jacob. The jingko tree on Boston common. (Poem. Boston. 1850.] (Bolles, J. A.] About trees. Harper's new monthly magazine, 1868, xxxvi, 765-773. Brandstetter, J. L. Die namen der biume und striuche in ortsnamen der deutschen Schweiz. Luzern. 1902. “Quellen,”’ pp. 4-5. Bratranek, F. T. Beitriige zu einer aesthetik der pflanzen- welt. Leipzig. 1853. Brockhausen, Rudolf. Die pflanzenwelt Niedersachsens 28 BOTANY in ihren beziehungen zur gétterlehre und dem aberglauben der vorfahren. Hannover. 1865. Browne, Sir Thomas (1605-1682). tracts. London. 1684. “Observations upon several plants mention’d in Scripture"’; garlands, and coronary or garland-plants,"’ pp. 1-96. Burgess, H.W. idodendron, views of the general character & appearance of trees foreign & indigenous, connected with picturesque scenery. London. 1827. f°. Burt, Isabella. Memorials of the oak tree. 2ded. London. 1863. Camerarius, Joachim. Symbolorum & emblematum ex re herbaria desumtorum centuria una [et altera] collecta. Francofurti. 1654. Celebrated trees. Chapter from ‘ The Carterets.” Newspaper clipping. Chiba, Ryiboku. Ikebana hyakuhei zu. [Illustrations of a hundred methods of flower arrangement.] Kyoto. 1767. Clos, Dominique. La plante au point de vue littéraire: rapports de la botanique et de la littérature. [Toulouse. 1868.] Cultus arborum. A descriptive account of phallic tree worship. N. P. 1890. “Bibliography of authorities consulted,"’ pp. 99-111. Dalla Torre, K. W. von, and Sarnthein, Ludwig, graf von. Die litteratur der flora von Tirol, Vorarlberg und Liechten- Certain miscellany “or stein. Innsbruck. 1900. Deas, Lizzie. Flower favourites, their legends, symbolism and significance. London. 1898. DeLille, Jacques, abbé. Nouvelle éd. Londres. 1782. Du Molin, J. B. Flore poétique ancienne ou études sur les plantes les plus difficiles A reconnaitre des poétes anciens, grecs et latins. Paris, ete. 1856. Ellis, W. S., compiler. The parks and forests of Sussex. Lewes. 1885. (Emerson, G. B.] Forest trees. [Dedham, Mass.] Fieber, F. X. Symbolische pflanzen, blumen und friichte. 5 bdehn. Prag. 1826-30. |Flagg, Wilson.} Among the trees. Atlantic monthly , 1860, vi, 257-270. Flora; or, Vegetable life of the mountain. GRapHy — Unitrep States. Folkard, Richard, jr. Plant lore, legends, and lyrics. Lon- don. 1884. “Principal works referred to,"" pp. v—vi. Francia, Louis. Progressive lessons tending to elucidate the character of trees, with the process of sketching, and painting them in water colours. London. 1813. f° Genlis, S. F. Ducrest pe Saint-Ausin, comtesse de. Die botanik der geschichte und literatur. Uebersetzt von K. J. Stang. 2 theile. Bamberg, etc. 1813. ——— La botanica istorica e letteraria. Versione dal francese. 2 vol. Milano. 1813. ‘ ——— | fiori ossia gli artisti; novella. istorica e letteraria, 1813, ii, 99-166.) Les jardins. Poéme. See Puyro- (In her La botanica Gerlach, Martin. Baumstudien; photographische natur- aufnahmen. 2° aufl. Wien. (18-2) Gilbert, E. Les plantes magiques et la sorcellerie. Mou- lins. 1899. Gilpin, William. Forest scenery. London. 1879. Gori, Pietro. L’amore perifiori. Firenze. 1894. Grimm, Jacob. Uber frauennamen aus blumen. Abhandl. Kénigl. preuss. akad. wissensch. Philos.-histor. klasse, 1852, pp. 105-132. Gubernatis, Angelo de. La mythologie des plantes. 2 tom. Paris. 1878-82. Guinier, Ernest. Montagnes et foréts. Annecy. 1900. Guthrie, J. W. The romance of the trees. Metropolitan magazine, 1905, xxiii, 60-68. en P. G. Landscape. [Author's ed.) Boston. tay Oh D. Lessons on trees. 13th ed. London. The park and the forest. {London.] 1841. f°, a tae Les arbres, leurs différentes essences. Paris. Heath, I. G. Sylvan winter. London. 1886. Hécart, G. A. J. Les bosquets d’agrément, poéme en quatre chants. Paris. 1808. Hofler, Max. Wald- und baumkult in beziehung zur volks- medicin Oberbayerns. Miinchen. 1892. The same. Miinchen. 1894. |Hohberg, W. H., freiherr von.] Die mit teutschen saiten tberzogene heilige kron-harffe. Nirnberg. 1680. Howell, James. Aevipodoyia. Dodona’s grove. part. London. 1650. Hyakkwa shiki ikebana shiusen. [New series of one hundred flower arrangements.] N. P. 1864. Ikenobo, Sentei. Koupon ikebana hyakka shiki. Vol. i. (The fundamental systems of one hundred flower arrange- ments.] Kyoto. N.D. Sokwa hyakki no zu. [Pictures of one hundred methods of flower arrangement.] N.P. N.D. Jarnagin, J. W. ‘Trees as a factor in the rural population problem. {Des Moines. 1908.] Teas Edward. Anessay on trees inlandscape. London._ 1815. Second The same. (London. 1815] ’44. Kensington, W.C. Report on scenery-preservation for the year 1910-11. Wellington. 1911. f°. Ko-kwa-en so-yu. Sokwa mauroku. [General illustrations of flower arrangement.}] Tokyd. 1857. MSS. Lambin, fmile. La cathédrale & la forét. Paris. La flore des grandes cathédrales de France. 1899. Paris. 1897. Laport, J. Characters of trees, drawn and engraved by J. Laport, and published by Thomas Macklin. No. 1-5, {London. 1795-96.) obl. f°. Lee, G. W. Our tree lore, a guide for the woods lovers. Newspaper cutting from Boston evening transcript, March 27, 1909. Mabie, H.W. Under the trees. New York. [cop. 1902.] Mannhardt, Wilhelm. Wald- und feldkulte. 2° aufl. 2bde. Berlin. 1904-05. (Martin, I'ranz. Characters of trees. Mauseburg, , vritter von der. {Oldenburg.| N. p. Meeker, Ralph. The uses and beauty of trees. N. Pp. [189-?] Menzies, William, sr. Vorest trees and woodland scenery as described in ancient and modern poets. Illustrated by M. & N. Hanhart. London. 1875. f°. {Milbert, J. Engravings of trees, mostly from drawings by J. Milbert.) f°. Miquel, I’. A. W., and Vriese, W. H. de. I geschiedenis der botanische wetenschap. ii. 1835.] ii. Tentamen florae Homericae. Door F. A. W. Miquel. [1835.] Moldenke, ©. E. Ueber die in altiigyptischen texten er- wihnten biiume und derenwerwerthung. Leipzig. 1886. Monnoyer, Baptiste. Livre de toutes sortes de fleurs d’aprés nature. Paris. [169-?] {Muzzarelli, A.| Il tempio della fedeltA, La cioccolata, La bottega del caffé; poemetti. Bologna. 1774. Nagata, Hikoshiro. Heikwa yod6 shyt, shin koku. [Col- lections of famous flower arrangements.] 2 vol. [Kyoto?] 1797. : London. 1817.) f°. Die hexen-eiche. Bijdragen tot de {[Amsterdam. TEXT-BOOKS 29 ik pe E. Forstliche dummheiten. [Poems.] Neudamm. 19-?] Okakura, Kakuzo. The book of tea. New York. 1906. Pabor, W.E. The tree, in its curious and useful aspects. From [Rep.] Col. slate for. assoc., sess. 1886, pp. 11-16. Perger, Anton, ritter von. Deutsche pflanzensagen. Stutt- gart, elc. 1864. Fett Radel, Philippe. Les mystéres de flore. 2°éd. Paris. 18138. Pfizmaier, August. Denkwiirdigkeiten von den biumen China’s. Wien. 1875. Ergiinzungen. Wien. 1875. Phillips, Henry. Flora historica; or, The three seasons of the British parterre historically and botanically treated; with observations on planting, etc. 2 vol. London. 1824. Floral emblems. London. 1825. Philpot, Mrs. J. H. Thesacred tree. London. 1897. Piérard, Louis. A la louange de la nature. Aimons les arbres. 2° éd. Frameries. 1910. Rawnsley, Mrs. Willingham. The New Forest. URAL History. Reivas dell’ Ibis, I miti e i simboli delle piante presso i greci ed i romani. Verona, efc. 1857. Reling, H., and Bohnhorst, J. Unsere pflanzen nach ihren deutschen volksnamen, ihrer stellung in mythologie und volksglauben, in sitte und sage, in geschichte und literatur. See Nat- 4° aufl. Gotha. 1904. Ricard, Adolphe. Eloge de Jean Raisin et de sa bonne mére la vigne. Paris. [1853.] Richards, Mrs. L. E. (Hows). The tree in the city. [New- ark. 1903.] Rinaldi, Giovanni de. Il mostruosissimo mostro. Di nuovo ristampato & corretto. Venetia. 1626. Rodgers, Joseph. The scenery of Sherwood forest. Forests — History, etc. Rolland, Eugéne. _ Flore populaire ou histoire naturelle des plantes dans leurs rapports avec la linguistique et le folklore. See Tom. i-vill. Paris. 1896-1910. Saint Pierre, J. H. B. de. Etudes de la nature. See Mrs- CELLANIES. Sargent, F. L. Address on “ adopting a national flower,” + favoring the columbine. [Boston. 1898.] Schwarz, G. F. Forest trees and forest scenery. DROLOGY. Seemann, Berthold. Hannoversche sitten und gebriuche in ihrer beziehung zur pflanzenwelt. Leipzig. 1862. Sloet, L. A. J. W., Baron. De planten in het germaansche volksgeloof en volksgebruik. ’s Gravenhage. 1890. Sogetsusai Yoichiyu. So kwa getsu no tomo, Enshti riyu. [The arrangement of cut flowers, according to the school of See DEn- Ensht.] 4 vol. [Tdkyd.] 1825. Thiselton-Dyer, T.F. The folk-lore of plants. [Authorized ed.] New York. 1889. Unger, Franz. Die pflanze als todtenschmuck und grabes- zier. Wien. 1867. Ursinus, J. H. Silva theologies symbolice. Norimberge. 1665. Vorderman, A. G. Planten-animisme op Java. [Batavia. 1897.] Walker, William. Forest trees of British landscape. Lon- don. Siz. f° Wallace, Alexander. The heather in lore, lyric and lay. New York. 1903. Woodland gleanings. London, ete. 1837. The same. 2d ed. London. 1853. The woods of Florida. Literary world, 1848, iii, 21-24. 7 TEXT-BOOKS Alston, Charles. Tirocinium botanicum edinburgense. Edinburgi. 1753. Areschoug, F. W. C. Botanikens elementer. 3° uppl. Lund. [1883.] Barton, B. 8. Elements of botany; or, Outlines of the natural history of vegetables. PhiladelpMa. 1803. The same. Revised and corrected. London. 1804. The same. 2d ed. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1812-14. ——— The same. 3d ed. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1827. ——— The same. New ed. Philadelphia. 1836. Bastin, E. S. College botany, including organography, vegetable histology, vegetable physiology and vegetable taxonomy. With a brief account of the succession of plants n Eeologie time, and a glossary of botanical terms. Chicago. Bernard, A. J. Lesnické botanika. yv Pisku. 1901. Bertrand, C. HE. Traité de botanique. Tom. i. Lille, etc. ([1881-89.] Bessey, C. E. Botany for high schools and colleges. New York. 1880. Bowers IF. O. Practical botany for beginners. 1894, Brotero, Felix de Avptuar. Compendio de botanica. Por A. A. da Fonseca Benevides. 2 tom. Lisboa. 1837-39. Buekers, Anna. Handleiding bij het beoefenen der systema- tische plantkunde. Haarlem. [1908.] Caminhoa, J. M. Elementos de botanica geral e medica. 1 vol. in 5. Rio de Janeiro. 1877-(84]. ; Juizos criticos. Indice alphabetico, addenda e cor- rigenda. Rio de Janeiro. 1884. Campbell, D. H. A university text-book of botany. New York, etc. 1902. Bibliography at the end of each chapter. Candolle, Alphonse de. Anleitung zum studium der botanik. 2 theile. Leipzig. 1838. Caruel, Teodoro. Prolusione alle lezioni di botanica fatte nell’ Istituto di studi superiori in Firenze l’anno scolastico 1880-81. [Firenze. 1881.] A companion to Dr. Thornton’s lectures on botany. New York. 1816. Comstock, J. L. The young botanist. New York. 1835. Coulter, J. M. An analytical key to some of the common wild and cultivated species of flowering plants. New York. 1900. {[Darlington, William.] Gray. [Review.] Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1842, xlii, 388-389. Dresser, Christopher. The rudiments of botany, structural and physiological. London. 1859. Eléments de botanique; classification et usages des plantes. Paris. 1868. Endlicher, Stephan, and Unger, Franz. London, etc. The botanical text book. By Asa Grundziige der botanik. Wien. 1843. Goodale, G. L. Concerning a few common plants. 2d ed. Boston. 1879. Concerning a few common plants. Pt. ii. Boston. 1879. Gorter, David de. Leer der plantkunde. Deel i. Amster- dam. 1782. Gouan, Antome. Explicacién del sistéma botdnico del ea- ballero Cérlos Linneo, para que sirva de introduccion al estudio de la botdénica. (In Linn&, Carl von, 1707-1778. Parte prdctica de botdnica, 1788, vili, i-elxxviil.) Gray, Asa. The botanical text-book. New York, etc. 1842. 2d ed. New York. The same. 1845 [cop. 1842]. 30 BOTANY Gray, Asa. Thesame. 4thed. New York. 1853. For Sth ed., see his “ Introduction to structural and systematic botany.” ——— The same. 6th ed. [Vol. i], ii. New York, efe. 1879-85. Elements of botany. New York. 1836. The elements of botany. New York, elec. 1887. *'The title chosen for this book is that of the author's earliest publica- tion, in the year 1836.""— Preface. — Field, forest, and garden botany. 1869. New York, etc. The same. New York. 1873. The same. Revised and extended by L. H. Bailey. New York, efc. [1895.] First lessons in botany and vegetable physiology. New York, etc. 1868. The same. New York, etc. 1872 [cop. 1868}. For “revised ed.,"’ see his *‘ Elements of botany, 1887." The same. New York, etc. 1873 (cop. 1868}. School and field book of botany. New York, etc. 1869 [68-69]. The same. New York. 1873 [cop. 1868]. Groff, G. G. The book of plant descriptions or record of plant analyses. 7th ed. Lewisburg, Penn’a. 1889. Haak, J. Plantenkunde voor Indié. Semarang. and atlas of 50 plates, f°. Hall, H. C. van. Elementa botanices in usum lectionum academicarum conscripta. Groningae. 1834. Hole, R.S. A manual of botany, for Indian forest students. Calcutta. 1909. Johnson, Laura. Albany. 1834. Kanitz, Agost. A névénytani gyiijtések eredményei gréf Széchenyi Béla keletdzsiai utjaéb6l, 1877-1880. Kolozsvar. 1891. 1892, Botanical teacher for North America. Kolozsvar. 1891. Practical botany, structural and syste- The same. Koehler, August. matic. New York. 1876. Kolaczek, Erwin. Lehrbuch der botanik. Wien. 1856. {Latourrette, M. A. L. C. de.] Démonstrations élémentaires de botanique. 4 tom. Lyon. 1796. Partie des figures. 2tom. Lyon. 1796. Leavitt, R. G. Outlines of botany for the high school pete and classroom, based on Gray’s Lessons in botany. , ele New Yor {cop. 1901.] Lebreton, F. Manuel de botanique. Paris. 1787. The same. Paris. [1796.] Lemaout, Emmanuel, and Decaisne, Joseph. Traité général de botanique descriptive et analytique. are dessinées par L. Steinheil et A. Riocreux. 2° éd. Paris. 1876. f°. A general eee of botany descriptive and analyti- cal. With figures L. Steinheil and A. Riocreux. With a synopsis of the orders, by J. D. Hooker. London. 1873. Lindley, John. An introduction to botany. 3d ed. Lon- don. 1839. ——— Principes de botanique. Traduits par P. A. Mas- son-Four. Paris. 1832. Luerssen, Christian. Grundziige der botanik. 3° aufl. Leipzig. 1881. Macloskie, George. Klementary botany. New York. 1883. Moench, Konrad. Winleitung zur pflanzen-kunde. Mar- burg. 1798. Nuttall, Thomas. An introduction to systematic and physi- ological botany. Boston, elec. 1827. ——— The same. 2ded. Cambridge. 1830. Ortega, ©. G. Curso elemental de botdénica. 2° ed. 2 pt. Madrid. 1795 For Ist ed., see Onrwaa, C. G., and Patau ¥ Venpena, Antonio, and Palau y Verdera, Antonio. Curso elemental de botdnica, teérico y practico, dispuesto para la ensefianza del hry jardin botdnico de Madrid. Parte teérica. Madrid. 5. For 2d ed., see Onreca, ©. G. Oudemans, C. A. J. A. Leerboek der plantenkunde. Utrecht, ec. 1866-70. and Vries, Hugo de. Leerboek der plantenkunde, ten gebruike bij het hooger onderwijs. Dn. 1-4. Amsterdam, elc. 1880-{1908)]. Percival, John. Agricultural botany, theoretical and practi- cal. 4th ed. New York. 1910. Phelps, Mrs. Almira (Harr). Familiar lectures on botany. 5th ed. New York. 1837 [cop. 1831). The same. 13thed. New York. 1841 [cop. 1831]. The same. New ed. New York. 1846. ~ Provancher, Léon, abbé. Traité élémentaire de botanique a l’usage des maisons d’éducation et des amateurs qui vou- draient se livrer 4 |’étude de cette science sans le secours d’un maitre. Québec. 1858. Richard, Achille. Nouveaux élémens de botanique et de physiologie végétale. 4° éd. Paris, etc. 1828. Nuevos elementos de botanica ne fisiologia vegetal Traducidos de la 5* edicion francesa por D. F. Oy M. 2 tom. 2 din. Barcelona. 1839. Roze, Ernest. Recherches sur |’origine des noms des organes floraux. [Paris. 1895.] 8 Sachs, Julius von. Text-book of botany morphological and physiological. Translated and annotated b 1g W. Bennett, assisted by W. T. Thistleton Dyer. Oxford. 1875. Smith, Sir J. E. A grammar of botany, illustrative of artifi- cial, as well as natural classification with an explanation of Jussieu’s system. New York. 1822. An introduction to physiological and systematical botany. Philadelphia, elec. 1814. Storey, I. W., and Wright, K. M. South African botany. London, etc. 1916. Strasburger, Eduard. Handbook of practical botany. Edited from the German by W. Hillhouse. 2d ed. New York, etc. 1889. and others. A text-book of botany. London, etc. 1898. : Sumner, George. A compendium of physiological and systematic botany. Hartford. 1820. Targioni Tozzetti, Ottaviano. Istituzioni botaniche. 3* ed. 3tom. Firenze. 1813. Thornton, R.J. A grammar of botany, containing an expla- nation of the system of Linnzus, and the terms of botany, with botanical exercises, for the use of schools and students. New York. 1818. Tournefort, J. P. de. Elémens de botanique. Ed. aug- mentée de tous les supplémens donnés par Antoine de Jussieu, enrithie d’une concordance avec les classes, etc. par N. Jolyclere. 6 tom. Lyon. 1797. “Auteurs cités,” i, 33-44. Vilar6 Diaz, Juan. Elementosdebotanica. 2 pt. (in 1 vol.). Habana. 1892-1901. Voigt, Albert. Die botanischen schulbticher. Hannover, etc. 1906. Warming, Eugen. A handbook of systematic botany. London, etc. 1895. Wenderoth, G. W. I. Lehrbuch der botanik zu vorlesungen und zum selbststudium. Marburg. 1821. “Literatur der botanik,’’ pp. 29-87. Willdenow, K.L. Anleitung zum selbststudium der botanik. Neueste vermehrte und verbesserte aufl., nach der von herrn Link besorgten 3°" aufl. Reutlingen. 1833. Grundriss der kriiuterkunde zu vorlesungen entwor- Berlin. 1792. fen. PHY TOGEOGRAPHY 31 Willdenow, K.L. The same. 2° ausg. Berlin. 1798. The same. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1805. The same. 5° aufl. Berlin. 1810. The same. 6° aufl. 1° theoretischer theil. Berlin. 1821. For ii-iv (praktischer) theil, see Lrvk, H. F. Handbuch zur erken- nung der nutzbarsten und am hiiufigsten vorkommenden gewichse. The same. 7° aufl. 1° (theoretischer) theil. Ber- lin. 1831. Handleiding tot de kennis der planten, gevolgd naar het hoogduitsch. Amsterdam. 1819. Willis, O.R. A practical flora for schools and colleges. New York, etc. [1894.] Wood, Alphonso. A class-book of botany. Boston. 1845. The same. 2d ed. Claremont, N. H. 1847. The same. 17th ed. Claremont, N. H. 1851 {cop. 1846]. —— The same. 41st ed. Claremont, N. H., etc. 1855 [cop. 1846]. The same. New York, etc. 1861. — The same. New York, etc. 1863 [cop. 1860]. —— The same. 41st ed. New York. 1869 [cop. 1846]. — The same. New York, etc. 1869. —— Thesame. New York, etc. 1870. —— Thesame. New York, etc. [cop. 1875.] Leaves and flowers. New York, elec. 1877. Zippel, Hermann. Ausliindische kulturpflanzen in farbigen wandtafeln mit erliuterndem text. 4° aufl. 3 abt. Braun- schweig. 1899-1906, and atlas of 68 colored plates in 3 abt., f° " Abteilung iii is 2° aufl.” 8 PHYTOGEOGRAPHY a GENERAL Amo y Mora, Mariano del. Memoria sobre la distribucion geografica de las familias de las plantas cruciferas, legumino- sas, rosiceas, salsoliceas, amenticeas, coniferas y gramineas de la peninsula ibérica. Mem. Real acad. ciencias, 1861, v, 223-463. Angewandte geographie; hefte zur verbreitung geographi- scher kenntnisse in ihrer beziehung zum kultur- und wirt- schaftsleben. Redaktion: Karl Dove. i. serie, heft 9. Halle a. S. 1903. Barton, John. A lecture on the geography of plants. don. 1827. Lecture sur la géographie des plantes. Lon- Bruxelles. 1829. Batalin, Aleksandr. Apergu des travaux russes sur la géographie des plantes de 1875-1880. St. Pétersbourg. 1881. Beilschmied, K. T. Pflanzengeographie nach Alexander von Humboldt’s werke ueber die geographische vertheilung der gewichse. Breslau. 1831. Bernard, Alfred. Vergleichung der floren des westindischen und ostindischen archipels. Halle a. S. 1877. Blanc, Léon. Les procédés graphiques appliqués 4 la géo- graphie botanique. [Paris. 1897.] Candolle, Alphonse de. végétation d’une contrée. [Genéve. 1854.] Fragment d’un discours sur la géographie botanique, prononcé 4 Genéve, le 16 juin 1834, dans une cérémonie académique. [Genéve. 1834.] Géographie botanique raisonnée. 2 tom. Paris, etc. 1855. Essai élémentaire de géographie botanique. — [Stras- bourg. 1820.] Des caractéres qui distinguent la Caruel, Teodoro. Primi cenni sulla distribuzione geografica degli ordini di piante. [Firenze. 1882.] Drude, Oskar. Bericht iiber die fortschritte in der geographie der pflanzen, 1886-88. Geographisches jahrbuch, 1890? xiii, 289-350. Die florenreiche der erde. Gotha. 1884. Manuel de géographie botanique. Paris. 1897. Du Colombier, Maurice. Exposition d’une méthode propre 4 résoudre avec précision diverses questions de statistique botanique. Bull. Soc. hist. nat. départ. Moselle, 1857, viii, 185-210. Einige bemerkungen iiber zwei die pflanzengeographie bet- reffende werke des herrn von Humboldt. N.p. [1818.] From a larger work, pp. 6-56. Engler, Adolf. Die entwickelung der pflanzengeographie in den letzten hundert jahren und weitere aufgaben derselben. [Berlin. 1899.] Uber floristische verwandtschaft zwischen dem tropi- schen Afrika und Amerika, sowie iiber die annahme eines versunkenen brasilianischithiopischen continents. [Berlin. 1905.] Die vegetationsformationen tropischer und subtro- pischer lander. Leipzig. 1908. and Drude, Oskar, editors. Die vegetation der erde. [Bd.] i-xiii. Leipzig. 1896-1915. Fernald, M.L. Some Jesuit influences upon our northeastern flora. [Boston, etc. 1900.] Flahault, Charles. Projet de nomenclature phytogéogra- phique. Lons-le-Saunier. 1900. “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. 23-25. Garcia Martino, Francisco. provincia de Oviedo. Escala zso:o00- Map. Grisebach, A. H. R. Bericht iiber die leistungen in der pflanzengeographie [und systematischen botanik]. 1843- 1853. Berlin. 1845-56. ——— Gesammelte abhandlungen und kleinere schriften zur pflanzengeographie. Leipzig. 1880. “‘Biographische nachrichten und bibliographie,”’ pp. 603-628. Report on the contributions to botanical geography, during the year 1842. (Jn Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Re- ports and papers on botany, 1846, i, 55-212.) Report on the progress of geographical botany during the year 1844 [and 1845]. (Jn Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Reports and papers on botany, 1849, ii, 315-493.) La végétation du globe d’aprés sa disposition suivant les climats; esquisse d’une géographie comparée des plantes. Ouvrage traduit de l’allemand par P. de Tchihatchef, avec des annotations du traducteur. 2tom. Paris. 1877-78. Hausrath, Hans. Pflanzengeographische wandlungen der deutschen landschaft. Leipzig, ete. 1911. Hehn, Victor. Kulturpflanzen und hausthiere in ihrem iibergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das iibrige Europa. 7° aufl. Berlin. 1902. The wanderings of plants and animals from their first home. Edited by J.S. Stallybrass. London. 1885. For later edition, see his ‘‘ Cultivated plants and domestic animals in their migration from Asia to Europe.”’ Cultivated plants and domestic animals in their migration from Asia to Europe. Edited by J. 8. Stally- brass. Cheap ed. London. 1891. For earlier edition, see his “The wanderings of plants and animals from their first home.”’ Hinds, R. B. The regions of vegetation; being an analysis of the distribution of vegetable forms over the surface of the globe, in connexion with climate and physical agents. (In BeucuHeEr, Sir Edward. Narrative of a voyage, etc., 1843, ii, 325-460.) Hock, Fernando. in der pflanzengeographie. Bosquejo dasografico de la Madrid. 1862. Zur anwendung der statistischen methode (Cassel. 1894.] Suringar, W. F. R. De beteekenis der planten-geographie en de geest van haar onderzoek. Leeuwarden. 1858. Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T. Lecture on plant-distribution 32 BOTANY Hock, Fernando. Einige hauptergebnisse der pflanzen-geo- graphie in den letzten 20 jahren. [2 theile.| Berlin. 1888- 89. Grundziige der pflanzengeographie. Breslau. 1897. Hoffmann, Hermann. Areale von culturpflanzen als frei- landpflanzen (Cupressus sempervirens, Cydonia vulgaris, Ficus carica L.}; ein beitrag zur pflanzen-geographie und vergleichenden klimatologie. (Stuttgart. 1876.] Humboldt, Alexander, baron von. De distributione geo- graphica plantarum secundum cceli temperiem et altitudinem montium, prolegomena. Lutetiw# Parisiorum. 1817. Nouvelles recherches sur les lois que l’on observe dans | la distribution des formes végétales. (Strasbourg. 1822?) and Bonpland, Aimé. Essai sur la géographie des plantes. Paris. 1807. Hy, F. C., abbé. Sur les procédés pour représenter la dis- tribution géographique des plantes. [Paris. 1889.] Jussieu, Adrien de. Géographie botanique. [Paris. 18-?] Képpen, Ff. T. Geographische verbreitung der holzgewiichse des europiischen R ds und des Kaukasus. 2 theile. St. Petersburg. 1888-89. Beitriige zur kenntniss des russischen reiches und der angrenzenden lander Asiens, 1888-89, 3° folge, v, vi. The same, reprinted. Leavitt, R.G. The geographic distribution of nearly related species. Boston. 1907. Bibliography, pp. 239-240. Liebe, Theodor. Ueber die geo ~ pe verbreitung der schmarotzerpflanzen. 2 abth. Ber in. 1862-{69]. Lindblom, A... In geographicam plantarum intra Sueciam distributionem adnotata proponit. Lunde. 1835. MacMillan, Conway. Notes for teachers on the geographical distribution of plants. Journal of school geography, 1897, i, 97-102. Merriam, ©. H. Laws of temperature control of the geo- graphic distribution of terrestrial animals and plants. (Washington.] 1894. Meyen, F. J. I. Outlines of the geography of plants. Lon- don. 1846. Mirbel, C. F. B. de. Recherches sur la distribution géo- graphique des végétaux phanérogames de |’ancien-monde, epuis |’équateur jusqu’au péle Arctique. Paris. 1827. Monkemeyer, Wilhelm. Reiseskizzen von Berlin nach dem Kongo. Erfurt. 1886. Pickering, Charles. The geographical distribution of ani- mals and plants. [Pt. i. History of the introduction of domestic animals and plants.] Boston, etc. 1863. f°. The same. Pt. ii. Plants in their wild state. Salem, Mass. 1876. f°. Piré, Louis. Les foréts. Bruxelles. 1872. Raunkier, Christen. Livsformernes statistik som grundlag for biologisk plantegeografi. Kgbenhavn. 1908. Rudolph, Ludwig. Atlas der pflanzengeographie iiber alle theile der erde. Berlin. 1852. Schrader, Otto. Thier- und pflanzengeographie im lichte der sprachforschung; mit besonderer riicksicht auf die frage nach der urheimat der indogermanen. Berlin. 1883. Cover has date “1884.” Schimper, A. I. W. Pflanzen-geographie auf physiolo- gischer grundlage. Jena. 1898. “ Auswahl der literatur,"’ at end of each chapter. Plant-geography upon a physiological basis. Eng- lish translation,by W. R. Fisher. Revised and edited by Percy Groom and I. B. Balfour. Oxford. 1903. “Select literatare,"’ at end of each chapter. Schwerin, Iritz, graf von. Fragmente zu einem dendro- logischen reisehandbuche. Pflanzengeographische notizen. (In his Dendrologisches, 1906, no. 14.) as a field for geographical research. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc., 1878, xxii, 412-445. b NORTH AMERICA Bell, Robert. The graphical distribution of the forest trees of Canada. ontreal. 1882. The same. (Edinburgh. 1897.) ——— The northern limits of the principal forest trees of Sper east of the Rocky Mountains. See DeEnpRoLoGyY — ANADA. Bessey, C. E. Distribution of forest trees on the Nebraska Allantic slope naturalist, 1903, i, 21. Plant migration studies. i. coln, Neb. 1905.] Broadhead, G.C. Geographical distribution of certain trees and plants in Missouri and Kansas. Kansas City review of science and industry, 1880, iii, 608-611. Bruncken, Ernest. Notes on the distribution of some trees Forest trees. ([Lin- nate (reed in the vicinity of Milwaukee. [Milwaukee. 1 b 0021 Studies in plant distribution. 2 pam. [Milwaukee. 1902. Bush, B. F. Distribution of the trees, shrubs and vines of Jackson County. Kansas Cily scientist, 1891, v, 161-163. Cooper, J.G. On the distribution of the forests and trees of North America. See DenproLocgy — NortH AMERICA. Cooper, W. S. The climax forest of Isle Royale, Lake Superior, and its development. [Chicago. 1913.] “Literature cited,"’ pp. 233-235. Dawson, G. M. Map illustrating the distribution of some of the more important trees in British Columbia. See Dren- DROLOGY — CANADA. Note on the distribution of some of the more import- ant trees of British Columbia. See DENnpRoLoGy — CaAn- ADA. Notes on the distribution of trees and of certain shrubs in the Yukon district and adjacent northern portion of British Columbia. See DENpROoLoGY — CANADA. Drummond, A. T. The distribution of Canadian forest trees in its relations to climate and other causes. (Jn BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Canadian economics, 1885, pp. 139-151.) The same, reprinted. Gray, fies Forest geography and archeology. [New Haven. 1878. Géographie et archéologie forestiéres de l’Amérique du nord. [Paris. 1878.] Statistics of the flora of the northern United States. (New Haven, efc. 1856-57.) Hall, Elihu. Notes on some features of the flora of eastern © Kansas. {New Haven. 1870.] er, R. M. A midsummer journey through the coastal plain of the Carolinas and Virginia. [New York. 1907.] Notes on the distribution of some Alabama plants. (New York. 1906.) Vegetation types in central Florida. (Tallahassee. 1914.) Harshberger, J. W. Original centers concerned in North American plant dispersal. [Philadelphia. 1905.) Phytogeographic influences in the arts and industries of American aborigines. (Philadelphia. 1906.] Phytogeographie survey of North America. zig, elc. 1911. “Bibliography,” pp. 45-92. Leip- PHYTOGEOGRAPHY 33 Hector, James. Physical features of the central part of British North America, with special reference to its botanical physiognomy. Trans. Bol. soc. Edinb., 1863, vii, 168-196. Hooker, Sir J. D. The distribution of the North American flora. [London. 1879.] Die verbreitung der nordamerikanischen flora. Ber- lin. 1880. Johnson, W. W. On the distribution of forest-trees in Montana, Idaho, and Washington. Smithsonian reports, 1870, pp. 428-430. Loew, Oscar. Report on the geographical distribution of vegetation in the Mohave desert. [Washington. 1876.] McKenney, R. E. B. Notes on plant distribution in south- ern California. Cassel. 1901. Macoun, John. The forests of Canada and their distribu- tion, with notes on the more interesting species. [Montreal, elec. 1895.] Madinier, Paul. Note sur la distribution géographique de quelques plantes économiques de |’Arizona, la Californie méridionale et le Nouveau Mexique, et sur la climatologie de la zone désertique qu’elles habitent. Alger. 1887. Mason, S. C. A preliminary report upon the variety and distribution of Kansas trees. [Topeka. 1893.] Merriam, ©. H. The geographic distribution of life in North America with special reference to the mammalia. Washington. [1892.] “Historical synopsis of faunal and floral divisions proposed for North America,”’ pp. 6-21. Notes on the distribution of trees and shrubs in the deserts and desert ranges of southern California, southern Nevada, northwestern Arizona, and southwestern Utah. (Washington. 1893.] Notes on the geographic and vertical distribution of cactuses, yuccas, and agave, in the deserts and desert ranges of southern California, southern Nevada, northwestern Ari- zona, and southwestern Utah. [Washington. 1893.] Mohr, Charles. Forests of the United States. a read before the New Orleans academy of science, 1886-87, pp. 19- Plant life of Alabama. Alabama ed. Montgomery. 1901. Regions of forest growth [in Texas, Louisiana, Miss- issippi, Alabama, and Florida]. (Jn Riuey, C. V. Fourth report of the United States entomological commission, 1885, pp. 66-67.) Pound, Roscoe, and Clements, F. E. The phytogeography of Nebraska. 1. Generalsurvey. 2ded. Lincoln. 1900. “Bibliography, pp. 22-30. Richardson, Sir John. On the geographical distribution of plants north of the 49th parallel of latitude. (In his Arctic searching expedition, 1851, ii, 264-353.) Also ed. of 1854. Schneider, E. C. The distribution of woody plants in the Pike’s Peak region. Colorado Springs. 1909. Shimek, Bohumil. The distribution of forest trees in Iowa. {Des Moines. 1899.] Smith, E. A. A general description of the climate, and of the geological, topographical, and agricultural features of the cotton-producing states. Author’s ed. Washington. 1884. Sturton, S. A few thoughts on the botanical geography of Canada. (Quebec. 1863.] Sudworth, G. B. Forest atlas; geographic distribution of North American trees. Pt. i. [Washington.] 1913. i. Pines. Taylor, Norman. Flora of the vicinity of New York; a contribution to plant geography. [New York.] 1915. Templin, L. J. Distribution of plants. Kansas City review of science and industry, 1880, iii, 612-614. Todd, J. E. Notes on the distribution of timber in south- western Iowa, with inferences concerning the origin of prairies. American naturalist, 1878, xii, 91-96. United States — Department of agriculture. The proper value and management of government timber lands and the distribution of North American forest trees. Washington. 1884. Upham, Warren. Geographic limits of species of plants in Heaters of the Red River of the North. [Cambridge. c CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Grisebach, A. H. R. Die geographische verbreitung der pflanzen West-indiens. Gottingen. 1865. Polakowsky, Hellmuth. La flora de Costa Rica. de Costa Rica. 1890. Urban, Ignatz. Zur pflanzengeographie Portoricos. slae, etc. 1911.] Wagner, Moritz. Ueber den charakter und die héhen- verhiiltnisse der vegetation in den Cordilleren von Veragua und Guatemala. Silzungsb. Kénigl. baier. akad. wissensch. Math.-phys. classe, 1866, i, 151-182. Wercklé, Carlos. San José. 1909. d SOUTH AMERICA Pflanzen- und thierleben im tropischen San José [Lip- La subregion fitogeografica costarricense. Chavanne, Josef. urwalde Amerika’s. Schrift. Ver. verbreit. naturw. kennin. Wien, 1877, xvii, 627-661. oa Claude. Fragment de géographie botanique dans le i. Bull. Soc. géogr. Paris, 1845, iii, 302-311. Grosse, Franz. Die verbreitung der vegetationsformationen Amerikas im zusammenhang mit den klimatischen verhilt- nissen. Berln [sic]. 1899. Huber, Jacques. Contribuigéio 4 geographia botanica do littoral da Guyana entre o Amazonas e 0 rio Oyapoc. Boletim do Museu paraense, 1896, i, 381-401. Notas sobre a patria e distribuigio geographica das arvores fructiferas do Parad. Boletim do Museu Geldi, 1904, iv, 375-406. The same, reprinted. Kraatz-Koschlau, Karl von, and Huber, Jacques. schen ocean und Guamd. Pard. 1900. Loefgren, Alberto. Ensaio para uma distribuigéo dos vegetaes nos diversos grupos floristicos do estado de S. Paulo. [Sao Paulo. 1896.] Pissis, Aimé. Geograffa botdnica. (In his Geografia fisica de la reptiblica de Chile, 1875, pp. 267-293.) Reiche, Karl. La distribucién geografica de las compuestas de la flora de Chile. Santiago de Chile. 1905. f°. “Literatura consultada,” pp. 7-9. Warming, Eugen. Lagoa Santa; et bidrag til den biologiske plentegronzal, Avec résumé en frangais. Kjdébenhayn. Zwi- “Literatur,” pp. 448-452. Weberbauer, August. Anden in ihren grundziigen dargestellt. “ Literaturverzeichnis,” pp. 29-37. e EUROPE Zur pflanzengeographischen karte von Die pflanzenwelt der peruanischen Leipzig. 1911. Adamovi¢, Lujo. Serbien. Mitteil. Justus Perthes’ geogr. anstalt, 1906, lii, 169-173. — Die pflanzengeographische stellung und gliederung der Balkanhalbinsel. Wien. 1907. “Litteratur,’’ pp. 44-91. — Die vegetationsverhiltnisse der Balkanlinder, mésische lander, umfassend Serbien, altserbien, Bulgarien, 34 BOTANY Ostrumelien, nordthrakien und nordmazedonien. Leipzig. 1909. “ Planzengeographische literatur,"’ pp. 12-23. — Die verbreitung der holzgewiichse in Bulgarien und Ostrumelien. Wien. 1909. Baldacci, Antonio. Itinerari fitogeografici del mio secondo viaggio in Creta, 1899. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Ist. Bologna, 1903, ser. 5, x, 253-274. ——— Die pflanzengeographische karte von mittel-Al- banien und Epirus. Mitteil. Justus Perthes’ geogr. anstall, 1897, xliii, 163-170, 179-183. Del posto che occupa in geografia botanica la flora del bolognese e dell’ Emilia. Bologna. 1897. Die westliche akrokeraunische gebirgskette. (Wien. 1896.] Bartling, F. G. De littoribus ac insulis maris liburnici. {Hannovere.} 1820. BorbAs, Vinczé tél. Adatok Arbe és Veglia szigetek nydri flérdja kézelebbi ismeretéhez. Symbolae ad floram aestivam insularum Arbe et Veglia. Budapest. 1876. A Balaton tavdénak és partmellékének névény- fdldrajza és edényes névényzete. [The phytogeography and the vascular plants of Balaton Lake and its shores.| Buda- pest. 1900. Borggreve, Bernard. Die verbreitung und wirtschaftliche be- deutung der wichtigeren waldbaumarten innerhalb Deutsch- lands. Stuttgart. 1888. Boulay, J. N., abbé. Notice sur la géographie botanique des environs de Saint-Dié, Vosges. Besangon. 1866. Boulger, G.S. On the origin and distribution of the British flora. [Buckhurst Hill. 1882.] Bretzl, Hugo. Botanische forschungen des Alexanderzuges. Strassburg. 1902. Cadevall y Diars, Juan. Barcelona. 1909. Candolle, Alphonse de. Sur les causes de 1’inégale distribution des plantes rares dans la chaine des Alpes. Florence. 1875. Caruel, Teodoro. Statistica botanica della Toscana. Fi- renze. 1871. Cesati, Vincenzo, Barone. Die pflanzenwelt im gebiete zwischen dem Tessin, dem Po, der Sesia und den Alpen. Ein nachtrag zu meinem aufsatze: “ Gestaltung und ver- Notas fitogeogrificas criticas. hiiltnisse der pflanzenwelt in der Lombardei.” (Linnaea, xxi, s. 1-63.) Halle. [1863.] Saggio su la geografia botanica e su la flora della Lombardia. Milano. 1844. Chodat, Robert. Remarques de géographie botanique rela- tives aux plantes récoltées dans les vallées de Bagnes et de la Viége, et au Simplon. (Paris. 1894.) **Bibliographie utilisée,"” pp. cecix—ceex. Christ, Hermann. Pflanzengeographische notizen iber Wallis. Verhandl. Schweizer. nalurf. gesellsch., 1860, ii, 63-112. Cieslar, Adolf, and others. Exkursionen in die umgebung Wiens. [Wien. 1905.] Cordemoy, H. J. de. Végétation, foréts, cultures et indus- tries, main-d’@uvre. (In his Etude sur I’fle de la Réunion, 1904, pp. 51-69.) Crié, Louis. La végétation des cétes et des fles bretonnes. Bordeaux. 1887. Dahl, Ove. Kystvegetationen i Romsdal, Nord- og S¢nd- Christiania. 1896. Plantegeografiske undersggelser i ydre Séndmgre, 1894. Christiania. 1895. Debeaupuis, Maurice. Esquisse de la géographie botanique de la forét de Compiégne. (Paris. 1911.] Dengler, Alfred. Untersuchungen tiber die natiirlichen und kunstlichen verbreitungsgebiete einiger forstlich und pflan- zengeographisch wichtizen holzarten in nord- und mittel- Deutschland. i. Neudamm. 1904. fjord. Durand, = and Flahault, Charles. Les limites de la région méditerranéenne en France. [Paris. 1886.] Emeis, C. Ueber das naturgemiisse zuriickweichen des waldes in Schleswig-Holstein. [Frankfurt a. M. 1881.] Fischer, Eduard. Zur kenntnis der vegetation des Berner ogee Die laubholzbestiinde des hasliberges. Bern Flahault, Charles. La distribution géographique des vyégé- taux dans un coin du Languedoe, département de |’Hérault. Montpellier. 1893. : Projet de carte botanique, forestiére et agricole de la Paris. 1895. Au sujet de la carte botanique, forestiére et agricole de France, et des moyens de l’exécuter. Paris. {1896.] Franchet, Adrien. Essai sur la distribution géographique France. des plantes phanérogames dans le département de Loir-&- Cher. Vendéme. 1866. Gadeceau, Emile. Essai de géographie botanique sur Belle- le-en-Mer. Cherbourg, etc. [1903.] “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 350-353. Gand, Gustave. Distribution géographique des arbres en Europe. [Paris. 1845.] es ae H. B., editor. Giia von Sachsen. Dresden, etc. Ginzberger, August, and Maly, Karl. Exkursion in die illyrischen liinder, Siid-Krain, Kiistenland, Dalmatien, Montenegro, Okkupationsgebiet, d. i. Bosnien und Herze- gowina. [Wien. 1905.] Graham, Robert. List of plants new to the British flora, or rare in Scotland, observed during the last twelve months, in various excursions from Edinburgh. [Edinburgh. 1835.] Notes regarding some of the yess observed during the last year, in excursions from Edinburgh, especially some new stations for those of rare occurrence, or concerning the geographical distribution of a few which are more common. (Edinburgh. 1836.) (Hansen, Carl.}| L’exposition géographico-botanique de Copenhague. [Copenhague. 1885.] Hayek, August von. Exkursion auf den Wiener Schneeberg. (Wien. 1905.] Henfrey, Arthur. The vegetation of Europe, its conditions and causes. London. 1852. Henslow, George. The origin and present distribution of the British flora. [Watford. 1879.] Hock, Fernando. Gelegenheitsbemerkungen iiber weit ver- breitete pflanzen im norddeutschen tieflande. Helios, 1893, x, 139-165. “ Benutzte litteratur,”’ pp. 141-142. Laubwaldflora norddeutschlands. Stuttgart. 1896. Nadelwaldflora norddeutschlands; eine pflanzengeo- graphische studie. Stuttgart. 1893. Versuch einer Pes peeoeeEnen ee umgrenzung und einteilung norddeutschlands. Mitteil. Justus Perthes’ geogr. anstalt, 1907, liii, 25-41, 63-70. (How, William.] Phytologia britannica, natales exhibens indigenarum stirpium sponte emergentium. Londini. 1650. James, J. F. On the geographical distribution of the in- digenous plants of Europe and the northeast United States. {Cineinnati. 1881.} Jordan, Alexis. Rapport sur |’Essai de phytostatique ap- liqué & Ja chatne du Jura et aux contrées voisines, par M. hurmann. Lyon. 1850. Kihlman, A. O. Pflanzenbiologische studien aus russisch Lappland; ein beitrag zur kenntniss der regionalen gliederung an te polaren waldgrenze. Helsingfors. 1890. “ Literaturverzeichniss,"’ pp. xx-xxiv. Koch, Karl. Excursion A la Giraudiére-Courzieu, les Ver- riéres, Yzeron, la Braly. Ann. Soc. bot. Lyon, 1881, viii, 103-105. PHYTOGEOGRAPHY 35 Kosmovski, K. A. Boranuxo-reorpaduyeckiit ouepKb 3a- TafsHou wacru weHseHcKol ryGepHiM uM cIMMcOKb AMKOpac- TYUIMX'’b BS Heit chMeCHHBIX’S M1 BBICHIMX'b CHOPOBBIX'S pac- reHift. [Botanical-geographical sketches of the western part of the government of Penza, and a list of its native fruits and most useful plants.] Mocksa. 1890. Krause, Eh. H. L. Geographische iibersicht der flora von Schleswig-Holstein. Petermanns geographische milteilungen, 1889, v, 114-115. Kuznetzof, N. |. Upuunuoe gabsenia Kapkaza na OoTaHMko-reorpaduyeckia upoBpuunia. [Principles of a di- vision of the Caucasus into botanico-geographical provinces. | C.-lerep6yprs. 1909. Laurén, Walter. Vixtforhallandena 1 griinstrakterna mel- lan mellersta och sédra Osterbotten. Helsingfors. 1896. Lecoq, Henri. Etudes sur la géographie botanique de l’Hu- rope et en particulier sur la végétation du plateau central dela France. 9tom. Paris. 1854-58. Le Jolis, Auguste. De la rédaction des flores locales au point de vue de la géographie botanique. (Cherbourg. 1874.] Link, H.F. Some materials for the illustration of the botani- cal geography of the southwestern parts of Europe. Trans- lated from the German. (Jn Konic, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 27-74.) Macnair, Peter. The geological factors in the distribution of the Alpine plants of Perthshire. Trans. proc. Perthshire soc. nat. sci., 1898, ii, 240-249. Magnin, Antoine. Recherches sur la géographie botanique du Lyonnais. Lyon. 1879. Maire, René, editor. Matériaux pour servir A l'étude de la flore et de la géographie botanique de |’Orient. Fase. i-vi. Nancy. 1906-(09]. Martins, C.F. De la délimitation des régions végétales sur les montagnes du continent européen. Paris. 1840. Essai sur la topographie botanique du Mont Ventoux en Provence. Paris. 1838. Sur Vorigine paléontologique des arbres, arbustes et arbrisseaux indigénes du midi de la France sensibles au froid dans les hivers rigoureux. Montpellier. 1877. Massart, Jean. Essai de géographie botanique des districts littoraux et alluviaux de la Belgique. (Jn SocréT& RoYALE DE BOTANIQUE DE Bexaique. Bulletin, 1907-08, xliv, 59- 129; xly, 205-320.) Annexe. Bruxelles. 1908. Mejer, Ludwig. Die verinderungen in dem bestande der hannoverschen flora seit 1780. Hannover. 1867. Murmann, 0. A. Beitriige zur pflanzengeographie de Steier- mark mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der glumaceen. Wien. 1874. Nilsson, 1896.] Noll, F. K. Einige dem Rheinthale von Bingen bis Coblenz eigenthiimliche pflanzen und thiere mit riicksicht auf ihre verbreitung und die art ihrer einwanderung. [Frankfurt a. M.? 1875.] “Die pflanzen,”’ pp. 12-29. Nylander, William. Animadversiones circa distributionem plantarum in Fennia. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn. forhandl., 1852, ii, 71-91. Collectanea in floram karelicam. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn. férhandl., 1852, ii, 109-201. Ueber die obersten granzen des thierischen und pflanzlichen lebens in unserer Alpen. An die ziircherische jugend, 1845, xlvii, 1-19. Parlatore, Filippo. Etudes sur la géographie botanique de VItalie. Paris. 1878. Pax, Ferdinand. Grundziige der pflanzenverbreitung in den Karpathen. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1898-1908. “Litteraturverzeichnis,”’ i, 26-63; ii, 273-281. Albert. Om Ortrika barrskogar. [Stockholm. Picquenard, C. A. La végétation de la Bretagne étudiée dans ses rapports avec l’atmosphére et avec le sol. Paris. 1900. a Penapee Ray a publiés par C. A. Picquenard,”’ pp. 3-4.— “'Bi- bliographie,”” 84. Polgar, Sandor. Gyormegye noévényfdldrajza. Budapest. 1912. Riomet, Bienaimé. Géographie botanique du canton de Marle. Laon. 1899. Rosenthal, Markus. Uber die ausbildung der jahresringe an der grenze des baumwuchses in den Alpen. Berlin. 1904. Rouy, Georges. Notes sur la géographie botanique de VEurope. [Paris. 1886-88.] Ruprecht, F. J. Barometrische hoéhenbestimmungen im Caucasus, ausgefiihrt in den jahren 1860 and 1861 fiir pflan- zen-geographische zwecke, nebst betrachtungen iiber die obere grinze der culturpflanzen. St. Petersburg. 1863. Schiffner, Victor. Exkursion in das ésterreichische Kiisten- land. [Wien. 1905.] (Schlagintweit-Saktinliinski, Adolph. Pflanzengeographi- sche untersuchungen.] Die grenzen der vegetation nach der hohe. ([Leipzig. 1850.] From “‘ Untersuchungen iiber die physicalische geographie der Alpen, yon Hermann und Adolph Schlagintweit-Sakiinliinski.”’ “ Literature,” pp. 472-475. Schmolz, Karl. Die bestimmung der baum- und krumm- holzgrenzen in den ostalpen. [Miinchen. 1904.] Schroter, Karl, editor. Botanische exkursionen und pflanzen- geographische studien in der Schweiz. Heft i-vi. Ziirich. 1904-05. Schiibeler, F.C. Vzxtlivet i Norge, med szrligt hensyn til plantegeographien. Christiania. 1879. Schiibler, Gustav, praeses. Untersuchungen iiber die pflanzengeographischen verhiiltnisse Deutschlands. Tiibin- gen. [1827.] Schwaegrichen, Friedrich. Topographiae botanicae et en- tomologicae lipsiensis specimen primum. Lipsiae. [1799.] Sendtner, Otto. Die vegetations-verhiltnisse des bayeri- schen waldes nach den grundsitzen der pflanzengeographie geschildert. Miinchen. 1860. Die vegetations-verhiltnisse siidbayerns nach den grundsitzen der pflanzengeographie und mit bezugnahme auf landescultur geschildert. Miinchen. 1854. Smith, Robert. Plant associations of the Tay basin. Trans. proc. Perthshire soc. nat. sci., 1898, ii, 200-217. The same. Pt. ii. [Perth. 1900.] Soubeiran, J. L. Une ascension 4 la Maladetta. 1863.] Staggemeier, Axel. Tre-former. Aalborg. 1885. Switzerland — Hidgendssisches departement des innern. In- structions pour les recherches 4 faire sur la répartition des {Angers. plantes ligneuses croissant spontanément en Suisse. Berne. 1902. “Littérature,”’ pp. 2-4. Tanfani, Enrico. Una gita nelle Alpi cadoriche. [Firenze. 1890.] Tenore, Michele. Essai sur la géographie physique et bo- tanique du royaume de Naples. Naples. 1827. Thurmann, Jules. Essai-de phytostatique appliqué a la chaine du Jura et aux contrées voisines. 2 tom. Berne. 1849. Tornabene, Francisco. Saggio di geografia botanica per la Sicilia. Napoli. 1846. Die pflanzengeographischen ver- Trautvetter, EK. R. von. Heft i, ni. Riga, etc. haltnisse des europiischen Russlands. 1849-51. Unger, Franz. Mittheil. Naturw. ver. Steiermark, 1870, ii, Geologie der europiischen waldbaume. 1-71, 125-187. 36 BOTANY Vallot, Joseph. Excursion au mail Henri IV et distribution géographique des plantes aux environs de Fontainebleau. Paris. 1882. Vierhapper, Fritz, and Handel-Mazzetti, Heinrich, freiherr von. Exkursion in die ostalpen. (Wien. 1905.] * Literaturverzeichnis,”’ pp. 160-161. Villars, Dominique. Observations de météorologie et de botanique sur quelques montagnes du Dauphiné. Journ. phys., 1783, xxii, pt. 1, pp. 269-279. Vuyck, Laurens. De plantengroei der duinen. Proef- schrift. Leiden. 1898. Warming, Eugen. Lehrbuch der 6kologischen pflanzen- geographie, eine einfiihrung in die kenntnis der pflanzen- vereine. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1902. ** Auswahl der litteratur,"’ pp. 400-419. Watson, H.C. Outlines of the geographical distribution of British plants belonging to the division of vasculares or coty- ledones. Edinburgh. [1832.] Bemerkungen tiber die geographische vertheilung und verbreitung der gewiichse Gross-Britanniens. Breslau. 1837. Topographical botany. 2d ed. London. 1883. “Works on topographical botany,”’ pp. 594-599. Wille, Nordal. The flora of Norway and its immigration. (St. Louis. 1915.] Willkomm, Moritz. auf der iberischen halbinsel. “Literatur,"’ pp. 23-27. Winch, N. J. An essay on the geographical distribution of lants through the counties of Northumberland, Cumber- and, and Durham. 2d ed. Neweastle. 1825. Woodruffe-Peacock, I. A. Frequency in floral analysis: Louth. 1912. Zederbauer, Emmerich. Exkursion in die niederésterrei- chischen Alpen und in das Donautal. [Wien. 1905.] f ASIA AND MALAY ARCHIPELAGO Bretzl, Hugo. Botanische forschungen des Alexanderzuges. Strassburg. 1902. Haberlandt, Gottlieb. Eine botanische tropenreise, indo- malayische vegetationsbilder und reiseskizzen. Leipzig. 1893. Grundziige der pflanzenverbreitung Leipzig. 1896. The same. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1910. Hooker, Sir J. D. On the climate and vegetation of the temperate and cold regions of east Nepal and the Sikkim Himalaya Mountains. (London. 1852. Koch, Karl. Ueber die physiognomie der pflanzenwelt in nérdlichen Oriente. Berlin. [189-?] Miquel, F. A. W. Disquisitio geographico-botanica de plantarum regni batavi distributione. Lugduni Batavorum. 1837. Radde, Gustav. Tauriens. Bull. Soe. impér. nat. Moscou, 1854, xxvii, pt. 2, pp. 213-250. The same, reprinted. Schlagintweit, Robert von. im Himalaya. Pollichia jahresbericht, 1866, xxii-xxiv, 27-36. Schlagintweit-Saktiliinski, Hermann von. Klimatischer charakter der pflanzengeographischen regionen hochasiens Versuch einer pflanzen-physiognomik Der charakter der vegetation mit vergleichenden daten iiber die angrenzenden gebiete. Minchen. 1876. Schweinfurth, Georg. Uber die florengemienschaft von siidarabien und nordabessinien. ([Berlin. 1891.] Seidlitz, Nikolai von. Botanische ergebnisse einer reise durch das éstliche Transkaukasien und den Aderbeidshan ausgefiihrt in den jahren 1855 und 1856. Heft i. Dorpat. 1857. Shaw, Norman. Chinese forest trees and timber supply. London, etc. [1914.] “ Bibliography,"’ pp. 333-339. Tchikhatchef, Petr (A.). Discours prononcéa Montpellier le 16 = 1857 a la séance de cléture de la session extraordinaire de la Société botanique de France. [La géographie botanique de |’Asie Mineure. Paris. 1857.] Teijsmann, J.. Uittreksel uit het dagverhaal eener reis door oost-Java, Karimon Java en Bali Boleling. (Batavia. 1856.) {Warburg, Otto.) Ein besuch der kina-districte und wald- zone Preangers in Java. Hamburg. 1887 Zollinger, Heinrich. Gedachten over plantenphysiognomie in het algemeen en over die der vegetatie van ae in het bijzonder. Natuur- en geneeskundig archief voor Nederlandsch-Indié, 1846, iii, 23-50. g AFRICA Bonnet, Edmond. Nouveaux documents relatifs 4 1’am- bassade d’Bthiopie. Paris. 1890. Cosson, Ernest. Répertoire alphabétique des are localités mentionnées dans le Compendium et le Conspectus flor atlantic, avec deux cartes botaniques de I’ Algérie et des notices sur ces cartes. 2° éd. Paris. 1882. — The same. (In his Compendium flore atlantice, 1881, i, 103-265.) Engler, Adolf. Beitrage zur kenntniss der pflanzenforma- tionen von Transvaal und Rhodesia. [Berlin. 1906.] Pflanzengeographische gliederung von Afrika. lin. 1908.) Hochreutiner, B. P.G. Le sud-Oranais; études floristiques et phytogéographiques faites au cours d’une exploration dans le sud-ouest de |’ Algérie en 1901. Genéve. 1904. Lapie, Georges. Etude phytogéographique de la Kabylie du Djurjura. Revue de géographie annuelle, 1909, iii. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 152-154. Ruprecht, I’. J. Die vegetation des Rothen meeres und ihre beziehung zu den allgemeinen siitzen der pflanzen-geographie. St. Petersburg. 1849. f°. Sch6nland, Selmar. A study of some facts and theories bearing upon the question of the origin of the angiospermous flora of South Africa. [Cape Town. 1907.] “Selected bibliography,”’ pp. 363-367. Schweinfurth, Georg. Reise an der kiiste des Rothen meeres von Kossér bis Suakin. [Berlin. 1865.] Zeitschrift fiir allgemeine erdkunde, 1865, neue folge, xviii, 1381-150. h AUSTRALASIA Cockayne, Leonard. A botanical excursion during mid- winter to the southern islands of New Zealand. [Welling- ton, etc. 1904.] “ Bibliography,” pp. 326-333. Report on the dune-areas of New Zealand, their geology, botany, and reclamation. Wellington. 1911. f°. “Botany,” pp. 19-42.—"' List of works consulted,"’ pp. 71-74. Hooker, Sir J. D. On the origination and distribution of species; introductory essay to the Flora of Tasmania. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1860, 2d ser., xxix, 1-25, 305-326. The same, reprinted. Maiden, J. H. Notes of a trip to Mount Seaview, Upper Hastings River. (Sydney. 1898.] and Cambage, R. H. Botanical, eporeDhie and geological notes on some routes of Allan Cunningham. {Sydney. 1909.] Turner, . P. Report. higher Waimarino district. “ Bibliography," p. 14. -i ARCTIC REGIONS Hooker, Sir J. D. Outlines of the distribution of Arctic plants. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1862, 2d ser., xxxiv, 144-148.) Richardson, Sir John. On the geographical distribution of plants north of the 49th parallel of latitude. (Jn his Arctic searching expedition, 1851, ii, 264-353.) (Ber- rt of a botanical examination of the Wellington. 1909. f°. PHYTOGEOGRAPHY 37 Rikli Martin. Versuch einer pflanzengeographischen gliede- rung der arktischen wald- und baumgrenze. Ziirich. [1904.] Roder, Karl. Die polare waldgrenze. Dresden. 1895. j INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Guppy, H. B. The dispersal of plants as illustrated by the flora of the Keeling or Cocos Islands. (London. 1890.] k PACIFIC ISLANDS Guppy, H. B. Observations of a naturalist in the Pacific between 1896 and 1899. Vol. ii. Plant-dispersal. Lon- don, etc. 1906. Schlechter, Rudolf. Pflanzengeographische gliederung der insel Neu-Caledonien. ([Leipzig. 1905.] Tate, Ralph. On the geographic relations of the floras of Norfolk and Lord Howe islands. [Sydney. 1893.] Ill BOTANIC GARDENS AND ARBORETUMS See also Hensanrums anp Museums. 1 GENERAL Gabriel. Dissertatio de hortorum historia. (Jn Hortorum libri iv et cultura hortensis, 1780.) Candolle, A. P. de. Notice abrégée sur l’histoire et l’ad- ministration des jardins botaniques. [Paris. 1822. [A collection of plates of exotic or rare plants cultivated in gardens at the end of the seventeenth century.) N. Pp. [cir. 1680.} f°. Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. Los jardines botdnicos, su ntimero, organizacion é importancia en las naciones, mas cultas 6 ilustradas. Madrid. 1894. Decaisne, Joseph. Nouvelle organisation des jardins de botanique. [Paris. 1852.] Goeze, Edmund. Die parks und arboreten; uebersicht der daselbst vertretenen gehélze in bezug auf systematik, pflan- zengeographie und geschichte. 2 theile. Wien. 1909-10. [Goodale, G. L.] Botanic gardens in the equatorial belt and inthesouthseas. Ist [and2d]papers. [New Haven. 1891.] Hansen, Carl. Quel est le meilleur systéme d’étiquettes; pour jardins botaniques, pour pares publics, pour jardins privés, pour serres? (Gand. 1885.] Brotier, Rapin, René. — Quelques remarques sur les plantes cultivées. [St. Pétersbourg. 1884.] Hill, A. W. The history and functions of botanic gardens. [St. Louis. 1915.] Jackson, R. T. Methods of labelling trees and plants. A paper read before the Massachusetts horticultural society, Mar. 17, 1888. [Boston. 1888.] Kanngiesser, Friederich. Giirtnerisch-botanische excerpte aus den briefen des jiingeren Plinius. Oesterreichische garten-zeitung, 1911, vi, 121-128. Koch, Karl. Die botanischen giirten. Berlin. 1860. Lauremberg, Wilhelm. Botanotheca, hoe est modus con- ficiendi herbarium vivum, in gratiam & usum studiosorum medicine, conscripta. Ed. ultima, correctior. (Jn PAuLut, Simon. Quadripartitum botanicum de simplicium medica- mentorum facultatibus, 1667-68, pp. 635-690.) Also in ed. of 1708. Lipski, V.1. Boraurueckia Lh ag «Sor M CaAbl Bb 1OARHOK Ezpowh u ecbsepnott Adpuxb. [Botanic institutions and gardens in peer Bs Europe and northern Africa.] C.- [lerep6yprp. 1903. MacDougal, D.T. Botanic gardens. [New York. 1896-97.] Memoria sobre a utilidade dos jardins botanicos a respeito da Pelo D. «ee V. 8% Lisboa. 1770. agricultura. Milhe-Poutingon, Albert. Jardins botaniques et jardins d’essai. Paris. 1898. Bemerkungen iiber die fihrung von welche zum Offentlichen unterrichte 1848. Treviranus, L. C. botanischen giirten, bestimmt sind. Bonn. 2 BY COUNTRIES a NORTH AMERICA CANADA Canada — Lzperimental farms. Arboretum and _ botanic garden Experimental farms, Reports, 1901, 1904-1906. Forest trees, [the arboretum, etc.]. iunronente! farms, Reports, 1893, 1895, 1897, 1901, 1904, 1905, 1908- 11. Notes on the arboretum [of the Brandon experi- mental farm]. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1897, 1901. Ornamental trees and shrubs. Experimental farms, Reports, 1893, pp. 46-51. “List of ornamental trees and shrubs in groups and clumps on the Central experimental farm,"’ pp. 47-50. Hay, G.U. Notes ofa wild garden. [St. John. 1899.] Observations in wild garden, Ingleside, 1900. Bull. Nat. hist. soc. New Brunswick, 1900, xviii, 354. Macoun, W. T. List of herbaceous perennials tested in the arboretum and botanic garden, Central experimental farm, Ottawa, Canada; with descriptions of flowers, and other notes. Ottawa. 1908. Notes on the arboretum and botanic garden, Cen- tral experimental farm, Ottawa, Can. [Ottawa. 1902.] Montreal botanic garden. Annual report. i. 1885. Montreal. 1886. Penhallow, D. P. On the establishment of a botanic garden and arboretum in Montreal. (Montreal, etc. 1885.] Saunders, William (1835-1914), and Macoun, W.T. Cata- logue of the trees and shrubs in the arboretum and botanic garden at the Central experimental farm, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. Ottawa. 1899. UNITED STATES Arnold arboretum, Jamaica Plain, Mass. popular information. No. 1-63;— New series. Jamaica Plain. 1911-16— {Final memorandum about John? Davis homestead to Arnold arboretum.] Typewritten. (Miscellaneous pamphlets and circulars relating to the arboretum.] Report of the director [C. S. Sargent. 1879/80-1887/88. Salem; Cambridge. 1874-89. Contains lists of ligneous plants growing in the arboretum. The Arnold arboretum. {Cambridge, Mass. 1915.] Contents: — Its past, present, and future; by C. S. Sargent.— An appreciation from Kew; by W. J. Bean.— The Arnold arboretum and the gardens of America; by J. H. McFarland.— The benefits to nursery- men and landscape gardeners; by J. K. L. M. Farquhar. Arnold arboretum, Harvard university. [Boston. 2 plans in 8° cover. Bartram garden. Account of the Bartram garden, pub- lished in ‘the Horticulturist’? in 1850. Revised and cor- rected. [Philadelphia. 1864.] Bartram’s garden, Philadelphia, Pa. ([Philadelphia.} 1904. The same. Re-issued with new plan of garden, ete. Philadelphia. 1907. Bean, W. J. A visit to the Arnold arboretum. 1910. Bigelow, f. F. A visit to Dr. Morris's nut farm. Guide to nature, 1913, vi, 101-106. » Brooklyn — Botanic garden. Leaflets. 10,1913—+ [Brooklyn. 1913|—> Record, i, 1. Brooklyn. Bulletin of Vol. i, iim 1873/74], 1902?) (London. )} Ser. i, no. 1. Apr. 1912, NORTH AMERICA 39 Butler, Eloise. The Minneapolis wild botanic garden. {Minneapolis. 1910.] Conrad, H.S. Notes on Painter’s arboretum. 1914.] Darlington, William. A plea for a national museum and botanic garden, to be founded on the Smithsonian institu- tion, at the city of Washington. West-Chester, Penn. 1841. David Landreth & sons, seed farmers and merchants, Phila- delphia. [Philadelphia. 1892.] Dow, C. M. A great living tree museum, the Letchworth park arboretum. [New York.] 1912. Guide to Laurel Hill cemetery, near Philadelphia. delphia. [1857.] Guttenberg, Gustave. conservatories in Pittsburg and Allegheny. {cop. 1894.] Harvard college, Cambridge, Mass.— Board of overseers. Report of the committee to visit the Arnold arboretum. {[Cambridge. 1913.] Hawthorne, Julian. park]. Lippincoll’s magazine, 1891, xlvii, 252-260. Hosack, David. Hortus elginensis. 1811. (Media, Pa. Phila- Botanical guide through the Phipps Pittsburg. An American Kew; [a plea for Bronx 2d ed. New York. A statement of facts relative to the establishment and progress of the Elgin botanic garden, and the subse- quent disposal of the same to the state of New York. New York. 1811. Jack, J. G. The Arnold arboretum. A lecture delivered before the Massachusetts horticultural society, Feb. 6, 1904. {Boston. 1904.] Johns Hopkins university, Baltimore, Md. The botanical garden. Notes in botany and zoology. College courses for teachers. Baltimore. 1909. {[Johnson, D. §.] Plan of arrangement of the botanical garden [of the Johns Hopkins university] at Homewood. [Baltimore.] 1909. Kingsess botanical garden. Medical repository, 1809, vi, 394. Missouri botanical garden. {Annual report. i-xxiii. 1889]-1912. St. Louis. [1890]-1912. For further reports, see its Bulletin. Bulletin. Vol.i— Jan.1913. St. Louis. 1913 > New York botanical garden. Journal. Vol. i— 1900. Laneaster, Pa. 1900— Peck, W. D. A catalogue-of American and foreign plants cultivated in the Botanic garden, Cambridge, Massachusetts. Cambridge. 1818. Peet, L.H. ‘Trees and shrubs of Prospect park. New York. {1902.] Pennsylvania — Horticultural society. Report of the com- mittee appointed by the society for visiting the nurseries and gardens in the vicinity of Philadelphia, July, 1830. Phila- delphia. 1831. Philadelphia — Commissioners of Fairmount park. Cata- logue of tender plants grown at Horticultural hall. [Phila- delphia. 1907?] [Rafinesque, C. S.] First catalogues and circulars of the botanical garden of Transylvania university at Lexington in Kentucky, for the year 1824. Lexington. 1824. Rehder, Alfred. Das Arnold-arboretum. [Bonn-Poppels- dorf. 1898.] Sargent, C.S. A catalogue of the ligneous plants growing in the Arnold arboretum, Sept. 1, 1874. (Jn ARNOLD ARBORE- tum. Report of the director, 1873-74, pp. 7-9.) A catalogue of the ligneous plants raised at the Arnold arboretum during the two years ending Dec. 1, 1874. (In ARNOLD ARBORETUM, Report of the director, 1873-74, pp. 10-16.) A guide to the Arnold arboretum. Cambridge. 1911. The same. Cambridge. 1912. The pinetum at Wellesley, Massachusetts. [New York. 1905.] Shaw, Henry. Will establishing the Missouri botanical garden. Also Act of General assembly of Missouri, approved Mar. 14, 1859, and Deed of Henry Shaw to Washington university, Oct. 14, 1885. St. Louis. 1889. Smith college, Northampton, Mass. Plan of grounds to show the Botanic garden, June 1895. [Northampton. 1895.] = Botanic garden. List of seeds collected in 1905. List issued triennially. [Northampton. 1905.] Southern California acclimatizing association. Our new botanic garden at Montarioso. [Santa Barbara, Cal. 1905.] Trees, shrubs and plants in the gardens and groves of Hotel Del Monte. Del Monte, Cal. [19-?] Trelease, William. The Missouri botanical garden. York. 1903.] West Laurel Hill cemetery, Philadelphia. shrubs in West Laurel Hill cemetery, 1911. 1911.] [New List of trees and (Philadelphia. b WEST INDIES Barber, C. A. The botanic station, Montserrat. 1892.] [Antigua? The botanical station, Antigua. [Antigua? 1892.] Broughton, Arthur. Hortus Eastensis; or, A catalogue of exotic plants, in the garden of Hinton East, in the mountains of Liguanea, in the island of Jamaica, at the time of his decease. (Jn Epwarps, Bryan. The history, civil and commercial, of the British colonies in the West Indies, 1793, i, 455-491.) ] The same. St. Jago de la Vega. 1794. Edwards, Bryan. Catalogue of exotic plants, in the botani- cal garden of Jamaica, 1792. (In his History, civil and commercial, of the British colonies in the West Indies, 1793, i, 190-202.) Gomez de la Maza, Manuel, and Torralbas, J. I. fanerogamica del Jardin botdnico y del vedado. 1895. Guilding, Lansdown. An account of the Botanic garden in the island of St. Vincent, from its first establishment to the present time. Glasgow. 1825. Harshberger, J. W. The botanical gardens of Jamaica. (Washington. 1902.] Jamaica — Public gardens and plantations. for 1875-76, 1880, 1883, 1884, 1903-1907. Jamaica. 190%. vie Prestoe, Henry. ' Catalogue of plants cultivated in the Royal botanical gardens, Trinidad, from 1865 to 1870. Port-of- Spain. 1870. List of duplicate plants in the government botanic gardens, Trinidad. 1874. Port-of-Spain. 1874. Trinidad — Royal botanic gardens. Annual report of the superintendent for 1887-1889, 1895, [1901/2-1906/07]. Trinidad, etc. [1888]-1907. f°. [ Flérula Habana. Annual report 1877-— c SOUTH AMERICA Baker, C.F. The botanic garden of Para. Pomona college journal of economic botany, 1911, i, 64-72. [Barbosa Rodrigues, Joio.] Enumeratio plantarum in Horto botanico fluminensi cultarum. Rio de Janeiro. 1893. Hortus fluminensis. Rio de Janeiro. 1894. Plantas novas cultivadas no Jardim botanico do Rio de Janeiro descriptas, classificadas e desenhadas. 6 pt. Rio de Janeiro. 1891-98. f°. 40 BOTANIC GARDENS Barbosa Rodrigues, Joio. Relatorio sobre trabalhos do Jardim botanico. Rio de Janeiro. 1893. British Guiana — Botanical gardens. Report on the agri- cultural work for the years 1891-92. Georgetown. 1894. Report on the Botanic gardens and their work for Georgetown, Demerara. 1890. Cosnard, F. Catalogue des plantes cultivées au Jardin botanique et de naturalisation de Cayenne, Guyane frangaise. Cayenne. 1828. Martinet, J.B.H. Enumeracién de los generos y especies de ylantas que deben ser cultivadas 6 conservadas en el jardin »otanico de la Facultad de medicina de Lima. Lima. 1873. Para, Brazil — Museu Goeldi de historia natural e ethnographia. Listas das plantas do horto botanico, dez. 1897. Boletim do Museu paraense, 1897, ii, 14-34. Sao Paulo, Brazil. Relagao das plantas cultivadas no jardim da commissio. [Sio Paulo. 1896.] Thays, Carlos. El! jardin botanico de Buenos Aires. Buenos Aires. 1910. d EUROPE Kraus, Gregor. Geschichte der pflanzeneinfiihrungen in die europdischen botanischen giarten. Leipzig. 1894. Notes on the herbaria, gardens and botanists of Upsal, St. Petersburg, &c., gathered from the letters of a distinguished botanist during a continental tour. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1847, series 2, iii, 189-192. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY Borbas, Vinczé tél, and Walz, ae. Delectus seminum in Horto botanico Universitatis litterarum Francisco- Josephinae, anno 1904, permutandi causa collectorum et hortis botanicis omnibus oblatorum, addita Revisione Knautiarum. Kolosvdrini. 1904. Endlicher, Stephan. Catalogus Horti academici vindo- bonensis. 2 tom. Vindobonae. 1842-43. Fuchs, Josef. Katalog der hélzer-sammlung des Allge- meinen Osterr. apotheker-vereines. Wien. 1866. Hermer, Julius. Die pflanzen in den anlagen und giirten von Meran-Mais. Meran. 1901. The same. 2° aufl. Meran. 1905. Istvanffi de Csik Madéfalva, Gyula, formerly ScHaar- scumipT. Une visite au jardin botanique de |’ Université royale hongroise de Kolozsvér. Budapest. 1900 Jacquin, N.J., baron von. Hortus botanicus vindobonensis. 3 vol. Vindobonw. 1770-76. f°. ——— Plantarum rariorum Horti cwsarei schoenbrunnensis descriptiones et icones. 4 vol. Viennae, elec. 1797-1804. Sichrow, Austria — Rohan'schen garten. Laubhdlzer, zier- baume u. striucher des garten. Turnau. 1879. Tausch, I. F’. Hortus canalius; seu, Plantarum rariorum quae in horto botanico Josephi Malabaila comitis de Canal coluntur, icones et descriptiones. Tom. i. Pragae. 1823. Wettstein, Richard, ritter von Westersheim. Der botanische garten und das botanische institut der K. K. Deutschen universitat in Prag. Wien. 1899. “ Arbeiten des botanischen institutes,”’ pp. 16-17. (Winterl, J. J.) Index Horti botanici Universitatis hun- garice, que Pestini est. [Pestini.] 1788. BALKAN PENINSULA Fétu, Anastusie. Enumeratiunea specieloru de plante cul- tivate in gradina botanica din [assy péné tn annult 1870, Bucuresci, 1871. AND ARBORETUMS BELGIUM Bommer, Charles. Arboretum [de Tervueren]. Bruxelles. 1905. Bommer, J. . Notice sur le Jardin botanique de Bruxelles. Gand. 1871. Bossche, Leon van den. Hortus thenensis. Index des espéces Oe ee dans le jardin A Tirlemont. Bruxelles. 1895. The same. (Bruxelles. 1900-02.) Icones selectee Horti thenensis. Tom. i-vi. Brux- elles. 1899-[1909]. Brussels — Jardin botanique. Petit guide du jardin. 2° éd. Bruxelles. 1885. ——— Jardin botanique de Véat. Bulletin. Vol. i> Bruxelles. 1902— Gentil, Louis. Liste des plantes cultivées dans les serres chaudes et coloniales du Jardin botanique de 1l’état 4 Bruxelles. Bruxelles. 1907. Liége, Belgium — Société royale d’horticulture. Projet de créer un jardin d’acclimatation et d’expérimentation de plantes et d’animaux utiles au Pare de la Boverie, A Liége. Liége. 1863. Lubbers, L. Catalogue des plantes grasses offertes au Jardin botanique de l'état, par madame Gaspard Demoulin, 1882. Liége. 1882. The same. Liége. 1882. {Massart, Jean.] Jardin botanique de l’état. Bruxelles. 1904. Un jardin botanique pour les écoles moyennes. (Bruxelles. 1902.] ] Notice sur la serre des plantes grasses {au Jardin botanique de l'état]. Bruxelles. 1905. Parmentier, Joseph. Catalogue des plantes cultivées dans {son] jardin. Bruxelles. [1812.] Piré, Louis. Le jardin botanique de Bruxelles et la classi- fication de B. Du Mortier. Bruxelles. 1876. BRITISH ISLANDS Aiton, William. Hortus kewensis. 3 vol. London. 1789. The same. 2d ed. 5 vol. London. 1810-13. Annesley, Hugh, 5th earl. Beautiful and rare trees & plants, with seventy illustrations from photographs taken at Castlewellan. London, etc. [1903.] } A list of plants hardy in the garden at Castlewellan, Co. Down, 1903. [(London, etc. 1903.) On ornamental trees and shrubs in the gardens at Castlewellan, Co. Down, Ireland. London. 1902. Baker, J.G. Catalogue of the ferns and their allies cultivated in the Royal gardens of Kew. [London.] 1868. On Kew gardens and some of the botanical statistics of the British possessions. London. [1886.] Balfour, I. B. Notice of B at Dr. Shapter’s garden at Cobham, near Exeter. (Edinburgh. 1879.] Guide to the Royal botanic garden, Edinburgh. Edinburgh. [1860?] Notice of the state of the open-air vegetation in the Edinburgh botanic garden during . 1863. [Edinburgh. 1866.] (Batten, H. H.| [ Chelsea physie garden. [London. Bauer, Franz. Delineations of exotick plants cultivated in the Royal garden at Kew. London. 1796. 1. f°. Bean, W.J. The Royal botanic gardens, Kew. London, etc. 1908. Bentham, George. Report on some of the more remarkable hardy ornamental plants raised in the Horticultural society’s garden from seeds received from David Douglas in the years 1831-33. [Pt. ti.) London, 1834, 1902.] - — ae BRITISH [Bobart, Jakob.) Catalogus plantarum Horti medici exonien- sis latino-anglicus & anglico-latinus. [Oxonii.] 1648. Catalogus Horti botanici oxoniensis alphabetice digestus. Oxonii. 1658. ] An English catalogue of the trees and plants in the Physicke garden of the Universitie of Oxford. Oxford. 1648. Boulger, G. S. The history of Kew gardens. Richmond. {1913?] Bradford botanical garden. A descriptive handbook of the trees in Lister park, Bradford. 2ded. Bradford. 1904. Bunbury, Sir C. J. F., bart. Arboretum notes; notes on the trees and shrubs, cultivated at Barton. Mildenhall. 1889. A catalogue of the Brompton botanic garden. Pt. i, con- taining hardy plants. London. 1803. A catalogue of plants in the Botanic garden, at Liverpool. Liverpool. 1808. The Chelsea physic garden. [London. 1902.] Daubeny, C.G.B. Oxford botanic garden. 2ded. [Oxford.] 1853. {Oxford. 1856?] Supplement, 1856. Dean, William. An historical and descriptive account of Croome d’Abitot, the seat of the earl of Coventry. Worces- ter. 1824. Dillenius, J. J. Hortus elthamensis. 1 vol. in 2. Londini. 1732. f°. Horti elthamensis plantarum rariorum icones et nomina Elthami in Cantio, in horto Jacobi Sherard. 2 tom. Lugduni Batavorum. 1774. f° (Dillwyn, L. W., editor.] Hortus Collinsonianus. 1843. Divers, W.H. A catalogue of the trees, shrubs and plants growing in the gardens, woods and pleasure grounds of Swansea. Belvoir castle. Stamford. [1904.] Donn, James. Hortus cantabrigiensis. Cambridge. 1796. The same. 2d ed. Cambridge. 1800. — The same. 3d ed. Cambridge. 1804. —— The same. 4th ed. Cambridge. 1807. —— The same. 5th ed. Cambridge. 1809. — The same. 6th ed. Cambridge. 1811. —— The same. 7th ed. Cambridge. 1812. — The same. 8th ed. London. 1815. — The same. 9th ed. London. 1819. —— The same. 10thed. London. 1823. —— The same. 11thed. London. 1826. —— The same. 12thed. London. 1831. — The same. 13thed. London. 1845. Edinburgh — Royal botanic garden. Catalogus arborum et fruticum in Horto edinensi crescentium anno 1778. [With Catalogus plantarum officinarum.] Edinburgi. 1778. List of seeds collected during 1903, 1904, 1906, 1907, 1909, 1911. Glasgow, etc. [1904-11.] Notes from the garden. Vol. i-v— 1909-1912. Glasgow, etc. [1900—-12]— Report. 1876-1878. Edinburgh. [1877—79.] Eltham, /£ng.— Gardens. Nomina plantarum rariorum Horti elthamensis a Linnzo data et in ordinem alphabeticum deducta. MS. (Field, Henry.] Memoirs, historical and illustrative, of the botanick garden at Chelsea, belonging to the Society of apothecaries of London. London. 1820. The same. Revised, corrected, and continued to the present time, by R. H. Semple. London. 1878. Forbes, James. Hortus woburnensis. London. “Books consulted or referred to,’’ pp. xv—xvii. {Fox-Strangways, M. E. A., countess of Ichester.] 1833. Cata- ISLANDS 41 logue of plants in Abbotsbury gardens, 1899. London. {[1900?] Gerard, John. Catalogus arborum, fruticum ac plantarum tam indigenarum quam exoticarum, in horto Johannis Gerardi nascentium. Londini. 1599. f° A catalogue of plants cultivated in the garden of John Gerard, in the years 1596-1599. Edited with notes, references to Gerard’s Herball, the addition of modern names, and a life of the author, by B. D. Jackson. London. 1876. Glasgow — Royal botanic garden. A catalogue of plants contained in the garden, in the year 1825. Glasgow. 1825. Giinther, R. T. A guide to the Oxford botanic garden. (Oxford, Eng.] 1914. = Oxford gardens, based upon Daubeny’s Popular guide to the physick garden of Oxford. Oxford, ete. 1912. “List of works relating to the botanic garden,”’ pp. 183-187. Hemsley, W.B. The gallery of Marianne North’s paintings of plants and their homes, Royal gardens, Kew. London. 1882. By M. I. The same. 4th ed. London. 1886. Hill, John. Hortus kewensis. Ed. 2%. Londini. 1769. Twenty-five new plants, rais’d in the Royal garden at Kew. London. 1773. f° Hofland, Mrs. Barbara. A descriptive account of the man- sion and gardens of White-Knights, a seat of the duke of Marlborough. London. [1819.] f°. Hooker, William. The Paradisus londinensis. Vol. i; ii, pt. 1. London. 1805-07. Hooker, Sir W. J. A catalogue of plants contained in the Royal botanic garden of Glasgow, in the year 1825. Glas- gow. 1825. Kew gardens; or, A popular guide to the Royal botanic gardens of Kew. London. 1847. The same. 10th ed. London. 1851. Hull, Hng.— Botanic garden. The addresses of the president [Dr. Alderson] and treasurer [J. C. Parker] at the first general meeting of the subscribers to the garden, and the report of the provisonal committee read at the second general meeting. Hull. 1812. Jackson, A. B. Catalogue of hardy trees and shrubs grow- ing at Albury Park, Surrey. London. 1913. Catalogue of hardy trees and shrubs growing in the grounds of Syon house, Brentford. London. 1910. Joly, Charles. Note sur la nouvelle serre 4 palmiers de Glas- nevin. [Paris. 1885.] Note sur les serres du Jardin botanique de Glascow. [Paris. 1882.] Kew — Arboretum. [Plant list. Europe, Asia and America. 1884.] f°. MS. Royal botanic gardens. Wand-list of tender monoco- tyledons, excluding Orchidex, cultivated in the Royal gardens, Kew. 1897. London. 1897. Hand-list of trees and shrubs grown in arboretum. 2 pt. London. 1894-96. The same. Excluding Conifere. 2d ed. London. 1902. Official guide to the Royal botanic gardens and arboretum. 29th ed. London. 1885. Records of the gardens. [London. 1880.] (Report on the progress and condition of the gardens. 1855-1858, 1861-1869, 1871-1882. London. 1856—-84.] Contains descriptions of plants. {Lettsom, J. C.] Hortus uptonensis. (London. 1781.] L’Heritier de Brutelle, C. L. Sertum anglicum. Parisiis. 17882) fe Lipski, V. I. Boranuueckie cagsr Magzpuaa, JIncca6oua nu Kero. [Botanic gardens of Madrid, Lisbon and Kew.] C.-Ilerep6yprs. 1906. 42 BOTANIC GARDENS AND ARBORETUMS A list of trees growing at Greendale. N.p. [1896.] List of trees and shrubs growing in the open at Fota, 1912. London. 1912 Loder, Sir E. G., bart. List of trees and shrubs grown in the open air at Leonardslee, Horsham, Sussex. London. 1913. Loudon, J. C. The Derby arboretum. London. 1840. Manningham park and its trees. Bradford, [Eng.]. 1903. Mansel-Pleydell, J. C. On some of the rarer trees in the gardens of Abbotsbury castle. Dorchester, [Eng.]. 1894. {Marnock, Robert.) The Plantation, Leighton Buzzard. A description and list of Conifere and other trees growing in the above plantation, the property of J. D. Bassett. [Lon- don.] 1872. Martins, ©. I. Les jardins botaniques de 1l’Angleterre comparés 4 ceux de la France. Paris. 1868. Martyn, Thomas. Catalogus Horti botanici cantabrigiensis. Cantabrigiw. 1771. Mantissa. Cantabrigiw. 1772. Miller, Philip. Catalogus plantarum officinalium que in Horto botanico chelseyano aluntur. Londini. 1730. Moore, David. Guide to the royal botanic gardens, Glasne- vin. Revised and enlarged by W. R. McNab. Dublin. 1885. Hand-book for the Botanic gardens of the Royal Dublin society, Glasnevin. 4th ed. ublin. 1865. Neal, Adam. A catalogue of the plants in the garden of John Blackburne, at Orford, Lancashire. Warrington. 1779. Page, W. B. Page's Niece as a general nomenclature of all the plants, indigenous and exotic, cultivated in the Southampton botanic gardens. London. 1817. The same. Also an appendix, and a short tract on the sexual system from the Philosophia botanica of Linnus. London. 1818. Peacock, J. T. List of succulent plants in [his] collection at Sudbury house, the Octagon house at Kew, the Alexan- dra palace conservatories, and the Royal botanical gar- dens, Regent’s park. London. 1878. gore P. E. F. London botanie gardens. London. 1906. Rand, Isaac. Horti medici chelseiani index compendiarius. Londini. 1739. Ross, Sir John, of Bladensburg. List of trees and shrubs porn in the grounds of Rostrevor House, Co. Down. Dub- in. 1911. Royal horticultural society. A catalogue of the fruits cultivated in the garden of the society. See Pomo.oey. Salisbury, R. A. Prodromus stirpium in horto ad Chapel Allerton vigentium. Londini. 1796. Salisbury, William. A catalogue of the London botanic for” now establishing in Sloane street. Pt. i. Chelsea. 1809. — Hortus paddingtonensis; or, A catalogue of plants cultivated in the garden of J. Symmons. London. 1797. Semple, R. H. Catalogue of the plants in the Society of apothecaries’ garden at Chelsea, arranged according to the natural system. London. 1878. Sutherland, James. Hortus medicus edinburgensis. Edin- burgh. 1683. Veitch, J.H. Hortus Veitchii. London. 1906. ———— The Veitchian nurseries. (London.] 1903. Wallis, ©. J. Illustrations of the Royal botanic gardens, Kew. With descriptive notes by Herman Spooner. [Lon- don. 1908.) Waterer, John. Catalogue of American plants as exhibited at the Royal botanic society’sa garden. Staines. {1857.] Watson, Sir William (1715-1787). An account of the bish- op of Lnodon’s [sic] garden at Fulham. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1751, x\vii, 241-247. Wheeler, J. L. Catalogus rationalis plantarum medicina- lium, in horto Societatis pharmaceutice londinensis, apud vicum Chelsea, cultarum. Londini. 1830. Willmott, John, jr. An alphabetical enumeration of the plants contained in the Hortus kewensis, with additions from Dr. Coyte’s botanie garden, and the Hortus canta- brigiensis. London. [1798.] (Woodward, Robert, jr.] Catalogue of hardy trees and shrubs, including Conifer, growing in the grounds of Arley castle. [London. 1907.] Another copy. With type-written notes indicating the trees and shrubs mentioned in Elwes Henry, “ Trees of Great Britain and Ireland,"’ and the volume and page where they are found. Yule, John. Notice of a collection of rare plants from India, resented to the Botanic garden of Edinburgh by Dr. Wal- ich and Udney Yule, with remarks on the best method of introducing tropical species into Europe. ([(Edinburgh. 1820.] Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1820, iii, 114-117. FRANCE AND CORSICA André, Hdouard. Plans de jardins et de pares paysagers. (In Vitmorin-ANpRIEUX & co. Les fleurs de pleine terre, 1909, pp. 1293-1309.) Baillon, H. E. Guide de |’étudiant au nouveau jardin botanique de la Faculté de médecine de Paris. Paris. 1865. Le jardin botanique de la Faculté de médecine de Paris. Paris. 1884. Beauvisage, G. E. C. Guide des étudiants au Jardin bo- tanique de la faculté de médecine et de pharmacie de Lyon. 4° éd. Lyon. 1903. Guide des étudiants en médecine et en pharmacie et des éléves herboristes au Jardin botanique de la faculté de Lyon. Lyon. 1889. Le Jardin botanique de la faculté de médecine de Lyon et la méthode naturelle. Lyon. 1888 rg T. C. Le Jardin botanique d’Angers. Paris. 1849. Bernard, Pierre, and others. Paris. 1842-43. Biche, B. Catalogue des plantes cultivées au Jardin bo- tanique du Collége de Pézenas. Montpellier. 1875. Bois, Désiré. Description de plantes nouvelles cultivées dans le fruticetum de M. L. de Vilmorin aux Barres. Paris. 1906. Excursion du 4 aofit, 1904, 4 Verriéres-le-Buisson, Seine-et-Oise; visite de la propriété de H. L. de Vilmorin. {Paris. 1904.] Excursions de la section de botanique. Visites de cultures. [Jardin de M. Magne, 4 Boulogne-sur-Seine, le meh japonais de M. Kahn, et la Roseraie del’Hay. [Paris. 1903. Le Jardin des plantes. 2 pt. Bonpland, Aimé. Description des plantes rares cultivées 4 Malmaison et A Navarre. Paris. 1813. f°. Boreau, Alexandre. Notice historique sur le Jardin des lantes d’ Angers et sur les progrés de la botanique en Anjou. Avec “‘ additions.” Angers. 1851-—52.] Bouvet, Georges. Le Musée d’histoire naturelle et le Jardin botanique d’Angers. Bull. Soc. d'éludes sci. Angers, 1886, xv, 145-184. Brongniart, Adolphe. [numération de genres de plantes, cultivés au Muséum d'histoire naturelle de Paris, suivant lordre ¢tabli dans |’fcole de botanique en 1843. Paris. 1843. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1850. Buc’hoz, P. J. Le jardin d’Eden, le paradis terrestre re- ar dans le jardin de la reine A Trianon. Paris. 1783. FRANCE AND CORSICA 43 Candolle, A. P. de. Catalogus plantarum Horti botanici monspeliensis. Monspelii, etc. 1813. Catalogus plantarum scholz botanic Horti regii parisiensis. Parisiis. 1660. Clos, Dominique. De la disposition adoptée en 1869-1870 dans la replantation de |’Ecole de botanique du Jardin des plantes de Toulouse. [Toulouse. 1872.] Le Jardin des plantes de Toulouse et la botanique locale et pyrénéenne. Toulouse. 1887. IV° Conférence internationale de génétique, Paris, 1911. Excursion aux cultures expérimentales de la maison Vilmorin- aes et ce 4 Verriéres-le-Buisson, sept. 1911. [Paris. 1911. Couret-Villeneuve, L. P. Description de toutes les plantes qui se cultivent dans le jardin botanique de l’Ecole centrale du département de |’Eseaut, 4 Gand. Paris, etc. [1802.] Crova, André. Réponse aux remarques de Charles Martins sur l’installation d’un télescope dans le Jardin des plantes de Montpellier. Montpellier. 1879. Davin, Vincent. Revue de quelques plantes exotiques comes- tibles, industrielles, médicinales et curieuses cultivées au Jardin botanique de la ville de Marseille. Marseille. 1897. Decaisne, Joseph. Le jardin fruitier du Muséum [d’histoire naturelle]. See PomoLtoay — FRANCE. Denise, Louis. Bibliographie historique & iconographique du Jardin des plantes, Jardin royale des plantes médicinales, et Muséum d’histoire naturelle. See BrsLioGRAPHy. [Descemet, Jean.] Catalogue des plantes du jardin de M™. les apoticaires de Paris. [Paris.] 1759. Desfontaines, R. L. Catalogus plantarum Horti regii parisiensis. Ed. 3°. Parisiis. 1829. For earlier ed., see his ‘‘ Tableau de l’Ecole de botanique, etc.” Plantes rares qui ont fleuri en l’an x. dans le jardin ou dans les serres du muséum. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1802-03, i, 200-206, 276-280; ii, 30-36. Tableau de !’Ecole de botanique du Muséum d’his- toire naturelle. Paris. 1804. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1815. For later ed., see his “‘ Catalogus plantarum, elc.’* Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. Notice historique sur la pépiniére du roi au Roule. Paris. 1825. Dupuis, Aristide. Une visite aux pépiniéres de M. André Leroy 4 Angers. Paris. 1865. Durieu de Maisonneuve, M. C. Lettre adressée 4 M. le maire de Bordeaux [au sujet du jardin des plantes de la ville. Bordeaux. 1872]. Esquiros, Alphonse, and Weil, E. Der Jardin des plantes zu Paris. Stuttgart. 1852. Flahault, Charles. Rapport présenté au Conseil de l’uni- versité au sujet des jardins botaniques de l’Aigoual. Mont- pellier. 1904. France — Ministére de l’agriculture — Direction des eaux et foréts. Catalogue des végétaux ligneux indigénes et exoti- ques existant sur le domaine forestier des Barres-Vilmorin. Paris. 1878. Gérard, René. La botanique 4 Lyon avant la révolution, et Vhistoire du jardin botanique municipal de cette ville. Paris, [etc.]. 1896. Girod, Paul. Le jardin botanique de Clermont et les bo- tanistes de Auvergne. Clermont-Ferrand. 1893. [Godefroy-Lebeuf, Alexandre.] Plaintes d’un horticulteur sur la triste situation de la section de culture au Muséum @histoire naturelle. Saint-Germain en Laye. 1880. Godron, D. A. Notice historique sur le Musée d’histoire naturelle de Nancy. Nancy. 1872. Gouan, Antoine. Hortus regius monspeliensis, sistens plantas tum indigenas tum exoticas N°. 2200 ad genera rela- tas. Lugduni. . 1762. [Gravereaux, Jules.] Roseraie del’Hay. See Rosa. Grenoble, France — Jardin botanique. Catalogue des graines récoltées en 1850 [et 1853], offertes en échange. 2 pam. {Paris. 1850-53.] Guignard, Léon. Guide de I’étudiant au jardin botanique de |’Ecole supérieure de pharmacie de Paris. Paris. 1890. Hamy, .T. Les derniers jours du Jardin du roi et la fonda- tion du Muséum d’histoire naturelle. Paris. 1893. f°. — Le Muséum d’histoire naturelle il y a un siécle. Paris. [1893.] Hénon, J. L. Rapports sur les jardins et pépiniéres des environs de Lyon. Lyon. 1838. Henzé, Gustave. Les jardins de Versailles et |’ Ecole d’horti- culture. Paris. 1875. Héricart de Thury, L. E. F., Vicomte. Notice sur les collections d’étude de I’ Hcole spéciale pratique de silviculture et arboriculture, établie dans le pare de Boulogne, par M. le bon de Sahune. Paris. 1838. _ Notice historique sur le plantation de la montagne de Saint-Martin-le-Pauvre. Paris. 1829. Hervé-Mangon, ©. F. Arboretum de Segrez et travaux de M. A. Lavallée. (Jn Notice biographique sur Alphonse Lavallée, 1884, pp. 29-36.) Jacques, A.A. Catalogue glossologique des arbres, arbustes, plantes vivaces et annuelles, cultivées ou croissant naturelle- ment aux domaines privés du roi (Neuilly, Le Rainey et Monceaux). Paris. 1833. Jaubert, H. F., comte de. Trianon. Paris. 1876. Jauffret, L. F. Voyage au Jardin des plantes. Paris. N.D. Joly, Charles. 1884.] Joncquet, Dionys. Hortus; sive, Index onomasticus plan- tarum, quas excolebat Parisiis annis 1658 & 1659. Pari- siis. 1659. Jumelle, Henri. Fontainebleau, dirigé par Gaston Bonnier; notice. {1890.] Lavalle, Jean. Inventaire des cultures de 2° éd. Note sur le jardin botanique de Liége. [Paris. Le laboratoire de biologie végétale de Paris. Catalogue général des plantes cultivées au jardin botanique de la ville de Dijon. Dijon. 1854. Lavallée, Alphonse. Arboretum segrezianum. Wnuméra- tion des arbres et arbrisseaux cultivés 4 Segrez, Seine-et-Oise. Paris, etc. 1877. “Auteurs et ouvrages cités,”” pp. »20dii—xlviii. Arboretum segrezianum; icones selects arborum et fruticum in hortis segrezianis collectorum. Paris, etc. 1885, [’80-85]. Lignier, Octave. Essai sur l’histoire du Jardin des plantes de Caen. [Caen. 1904.] “Index bibliographique,’’ pp. 30-31. Liste sommaire et préliminaire de quelques-unes des plantes du jardin ‘‘ Les Tropiques”” 4 Nice cultivées 4 l’air libre. Toulon. 1909. Magnier, Charles. Catalogue des plantes cultivées au jardin botanique de la Société 4 Saint-Quentin. Ann. Soc. roy. acad. sci., arts, belles-lettres et agric., 1878, pp. 557-582? Magnol, Pierre. Hortus regius monspeliensis. Monspelii. 1697. Mangon, Hervé. Arboretum de Segrez et travaux de M. A. Lavallée. (Jn Notice biographique sur Alphonse Lavallée, 1884, pp. 29-36.) Marchais, A. Les jardins dans la région de l’oranger. tibes. 189-?] (Marchand, N. L.] Le jardin botanique alpin de l’observa- toire du pie du Midi. Bull. Soc. Ramond, 1901, xxxvi, 57-78. Marseille — Musée colonial. Annales. seille, ete. [1893]— Martins, C. F. Coup d’ceil sur l’histoire des botanistes et du Jardin des plantes de Montpellier. Montpellier. 1852. {An- Année i— Mar- 44 BOTANIC GARDENS AND ARBORETUMS Des espéces exotiques naturalisées spontané- Martins, C. F. (Paris. ment dans le Jardin des plantes de Montpellier. 1856.) Index seminum Horti monspeliensis, anno 1855. {[Monspelii. 1856.) Morel, J. I’. Catalogue des plantes du jardin botanique établi & Besancon, département du Doubs. Besangon. {1805.] Morin, René. Catalogus plantarum horti Renati Morini inscriptarum ordine alphabetico. ([Parisiis.] 1621. Morison, Robert. Hortus regius blesensis auctus, cum notu- lis durationis & charactismis plantarum tam additarum, quam non scriptarum. Preludiorum botanicorum pars prior, {Cum Hallucinationes Caspari Bauhini in Pinace, tam in digerendis, quam denominandis plantis. Item Ani- madyversiones, in tres tomos, universalis historia, plantarum, Johannis Bauhini. Praludiorum botanicorum pars altera.] Londini. 1669. Half-title reads: ‘*Preeludia botanica."’ Morren, Fdouard. Description de |’Institut botanique de l'Université de Liége. Liége. 1885. Mouillefert, Pierre. Arboretum de I’Bcole nationale d’ag- riculture de Grignon. Paris. 1889. Mussche, J. H. Hortus gandavensis. Gand. 1817. Pardé, Léon. Arboretum national des Barres. Paris. 1906, and atlas of 94 [96] plates and 22 plans. “ Auteurs et ouvrages consultés,"" pp. 17-18. Paris — Muséum d'histoire naturelle. Le Jardin des plantes de Paris et les colonies frangaises. Paris. 1901. Mémoire des professeurs-administrateurs du muséum en réponse au rapport fait en 1858 par une commission chargée d’étudier l’organisation de cet établissement. 1863. Les serres en 1892-1893. Approvisionnements, ap- pareils de chauffage. Paris. 1893. Philippar, F. H. Catalogue méthodique des végétaux cul- tivés dans le Jardin des plantes de la ville de Versailles. Versailles. 1843. Catalogue des végétaux ligneux et des végétaux her- bacés cultivés OSS le jardin d’étude de |’Institution royale agronomique de Grignon. Année 1837. Paris. 1837. Planchon, Gustave. Le Jardin des apothicaires de Paris. Paris. 1895. Potiez-Defroom, J. L. F. Catalogue des plantes cultivées dans les jardins de la Société royale et centrale d’agriculture, sciences et arts der département du Nord. Mém. Soc. roy. centr. agric., sci., arts, départ. Nord., 1834, pp. 401-496. Promenade ou itinéraire des jardins d’Ermenonville. Paris, etc. 1788. Promenades ou itinéraire des jardins de Chantilly. Paris, etc. 1791. {Robbe, botanique d’Amiens en 1754. From a larger work, pp. 77-142. Rossignol-Louis, Notice historique sur le Jardin des plantes d’Orléans, son passé et son présent en 1873. Orléans. 1874. [Sherard, William.} Schola botanica; sive, Catalogus plan- tarum, ve ab aliquot annis in Horto regio parisiensi indi- gitavit J. P. Tournefort, ut et Pauli Hermanni Paradisi batavi prodromus. Amsteledami. 1689. Soland, Aimé de. Catalogue des plantes du Jardin de botanique d’Angers, dressé avant 1788. ?Ann. Soc. linn. départ. Maine-el-Loire, 1853, pp. 9-33. Vallet, Pierre. Le jardin du roy trés chrestien Loys XIII, roy de France et de Navare. [Paris.] 1623 [1624]. f°. Ventenat, f). P. Choix de plantes, dont la plupart sont Catalogue des plantes usuelles du Jardin Amiens. 1867.] cultivées dans le jardin de Cels. Paris. 1803. f°. . eee begs des plantes nouvelles et peu connues, cultivées dans le jardin de J. M. Cels. Paris. 1800. f°. Paris. | Jardin de la Malmaison. Paris. 1803. f°. Verlot, Bernard. Rapport de la commission chargée de visiter les collections dendrologiques de Segrais. Paris. 1875. Verlot, J. B. Catalogue des plantes cultivées au Jardin botanique de la ville de Grenoble en 1856, avec l’indication de la patrie et de la durée des espéces, destiné aux échanges. Grenoble. 1857. Vilmorin, H. L. de. La villa Thuret. Paris. 1884. Vilmorin, M. L. de. Liste des arbres et arbustes cultivés existant en mars, 1911, dans le pare et les dépendances du chateau d’Harcourt. Mém. Soc. nat. agric. France, 1912, exliii, 97-117. ——— and Bois, Désiré. Fruticetum Vilmorinianum. Ca- talogus primarius. Paris. 1904 Vilmorin, P. L. de. Hortus Vilmorinianus. petabete des lantes ligneuses et herbacées existant en 1905 dans les col- ections de P. L. de Vilmorin et dans les cultures de Vilmorin- Andrieux et cie & Verriéres-le-Buisson. Verriéres-le-Buisson. 1906 GERMANY Ahrens, H. Fiihrer durch Herrenhausen und seine sehens- wiirdigkeiten. Hannover. [1887.] Bayer, J. N. Praterflora. Wien. 1869. ae i berggarten zu Herrenhausen bei Hannover. N. P. Berlin — Kdéniglicher botanischer garten. Index seminum in Horto botanico berolinensi anno 1845, [1849, 1851, 1853- 1876, 1878-1890] collectorum. [With appendices. Berlin. 1846-91.] Notizblatt des gartens und museums. Bd. i— 1895. 1897 ['95]—> Appendix. Nr. 1— Jan., 1904. Leipzig. — Rundgang. Berlin. 1892. —— Koniglicher botanischer garten und botanisches muse- um. [Bericht.] 1890/91, 1894/95, 1903. Berlin. ete. 1891- 1904. Leipzig. 1904— Der garten und das museum. Berlin. 1909. as Verzeichnis der schriften iiber den garten und das museum," pp. 156- — Jahrbuch. Bd. i-v. Berlin. 1881-89. Bertoloni, Antonio. Horti botanici bononiensis plantae -novae vel minus cognitae. 2 fase. Bononiae. 1838-39. ‘ie ({Besler, Basil.| Hortus eystettensis. 1 vol. in 2. [Norim- berga.] 1613. f°. The same. [2d ed. Norimberga.] 1640. f°. The same. Curis reverendis, simi episcopi Joannis Antoni I. (8d ed., by J. G. Sthenander. Norimberga?] 1713. Bitter, Georg. Uber die einzelnen im Botanischen garten. (Un Focxe, W. O. Der botanische garten zu Bremen, 1906, pp. 492-496.) Bouché, I’. Der kénigliche schlossgarten zu Pillnitz. Genossensch. *' Flora." Sitzungsb. abhandl., 1899, N. ¥., iii, 109-118. Braunsberg, Prussia — Kéniglich botanischer garten. Plan des gartens. [Braunsberg.) N.p. 17} 13} 1n. Breiter, ©. A. Hortus Breiterianus. Leipzig. 1817. Breslau — Kéniglich botanischer garten. Arbeiten; heraus- gegeben von K. Prantl. Bd. i, heft 1. Breslau. 1892. [Biisgen, Moritz.) Systematisches verzeichnis der in den dirten der Kénigl. Preuss. forstakademie zu Hann. Miin- ta kultivierten pflanzen. Miinden. 1907. Biittner, G. Der forstbotanische garten zu Tharandt. Genossensch. “‘Flora."" Sitzungsb. abhandl., 1899, N. ¥., iii, 105-108. Czullik, August. Wiener giirten im jahre 1890. Wien. 1891. f°, GERMANY 45 Dieck, Georg. Die moor- und Alpenpflanzen, eiszeitflora, des National-arboretum u. Alpengartens Zéschens b. Merseburg und ihre cultur. [Zdschen. 1899.] Dietrich, F. G. Beschreibung der vorziiglichen gArten in und bey Ejisenath und ihrer schénen gegend. 2° aufl. Eisenach. 1808. Dingler, Hermann. Kleine mitteilungen aus dem Botani- schen garten der Forstlichen hochschule. Mitleil. Naturw. ver. Aschaffenburg, 1906, v, 35-41. Echtermeyer, Th. Die konigliche girtner-lehranstalt zu Dahlem bei Steglitz. wn. p. [18-?] Plan 12 X 10 in. Engler, Adolf. Bericht iiber den besuch des neuen Kgl. botanischen gartens u. museums in Dahlem bei Steglitz- Berlin von seiten auswirtiger botaniker am 24. und 25. mai, 1910. [Berlin. 1910.] Die pflanzen-formationen und die pflanzengeogra- phische gliederung der Alpenkette erliutert an der Alpen- anlage des neuen K6niglichen botanischen gartens zu Dahlem- Steglitz. See Econoay. Das etablissement Flora, palmen- und blumengiirten in Charlottenburg. Berlin. [1879?] [Fée, A. L. A.] Catalogue méthodique des plantes du Jardin botanique de la Faculté de médecine de Strasbourg. Stras- bourg. 1836. Histoire du Jardin botanique de Strasbourg. Revue d’ Alsace, 1836, 2° sér., i, 396-420. Focke, W.O. Der botanische garten zu Bremen. [Bremen. 1906.] “Uber dieeinzelnen anlagen im Botanischen garten, von Georg Bit- ter,”’ pp. 492-496. Fritsch, Karl. Das botanische museum und der botanische garten der K. K. Universitit in Wien. Wien. 1894. Gattenhof, G. M. Stirpes agri et horti heidelbergensis ordine Ludwigii cum characteribus Linnaeanis, Hallerianis aliorumque in usus nostrates academicos dispositae. Heidel- bergae. 1782. Gesner, Conrad. Horti Germaniae. (Jn Corpus, Valerius Annotationes in Pedacii Dioscoridis Medica materia libros v, 1561, ff. 236-300.) Goppert, H. R. Der kénigliche botanische garten der uni- versitit Breslau. Gdérlitz. 1857. Goeschke, Franz. Liste ausliindischer gehdlze welche im laufe der letzten 3 jahrzehnte im arboretum des Ké6nigl. Pomologischen instituts zu Proskau angepflanzt’ wurden. (Breslau. 1903.) Gottingen — Universitdt. Untersuchungen aus dem_ bo- tanischen laboratorium. Herausgegeben von J. Reinke. Heft i-iii. Berlin. 1879-83. Haller, Albert von. Enumeratio plantarum Horti regii et agri gottingensis aucta et emendata. Gottingae. 1753. Hallier, Ernst. Der Grossherzoglich siichsische botanische garten zu Jena. Leipzig. 1864. Hartweg, Hortus carlsruhanus. Carlsruhe. [1825.] Heim, J. Der botanische schulgarten der herzoglichen realschule, Ernestinum, zu Coburg. [Coburg. 1896.] Henckel von Donnersmarck, L. V. F., Graf. Adumbra- tiones plantarum nonnullarum Horti halensis academici selectarum. Halae. 1806. Der Herzogliche forstgarten bei Riddagshausen. schweig. 1870. Heucher, J. H. Index plantarum horti medici Academiae vitembergensis. Vitemberge. 1711. Novi proventus horti medici Academiae vitember- gensis. Vitembergae. 1711. Hoffmann, Moritz. Flore altdorffine delicie hortenses. Altdorffi. [1660.] Index seminum Horti academici géttingensis. f°. A manuscript copy of the original, made by Albert Peter. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. Der botanische Braun- garten der universitit zu Innsbruck. 2° aufl. Innsbruck. 1869. Die botanischen girten, ihre aufgabe in der vergan- genheit, gegenwart und zukunft. Innsbruck. 1874. Klein, Ludwig. Das Botanische institut der Technischen hochschule in Karlsruhe. [Karlsruhe.] 1899. Kolb, Max. Der Kénigliche botanische garten in Miinchen. Miinchen. 1867. Kraus, Gregor. Der botanische garten der Universitit Halle. 2 hefte. Leipzig. 1888-94. Krause, Die fremden biume und gestriuche der Rostocker anlagen. Archiv Ver. freunde naturg. Meklenburg, 1890, xliii, 197-240. Lehmann, J. G. C. Novarum quarundam plantarum in Botanico hamburgensium horto occurrentium pugillus i-x. Hamburgi. 1828-57. Pugillus plantarum, in Botanico hamburgensium horto occurrentium scripsit. [With ‘“ Continuatio, Cacto- rum species novas exhibens.’’] Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. caes. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1828-32, xiv, 799-826; xvi, 313-320. Lehmann, Otto. Der stiidtische pflanzengarten und der schulgarten des realgymnasiums zu Altona und ihre ver- wendung im unterricht. Altona. [1893.] Lichtenberg, Wilhelm. Der schulgarten des realprogymna- siums zu Oldesloe. Oldesloe. 1896. Link, H. F. Enumeratio plantarum Horti regii botanici berolinensis altera. 2 pt. Berolini. 1821-22. Hortus regius botanicus berolinensis descriptus. 2 tom. Berolini. 1827-33. and others. Icones plantarum rariorum Horti regii botanici berolinensis. 2 bde. Berlin. 1841-44. Liste der in der deutschen dendrologischen handelsgirtnerei verwendeten gewiichse (mit fortlassung der seltenheiten und aller varietiéten) systematisch und nach ihrer herkunft geordnet. Genossensch. *‘Flora.’’ Silzungsb. abhandl., 1899, N. F., iii, 63-73. The same, reprinted. Lupin, Friedrich, freiherr von. Die girten, ein wort seiner zeit, mit einem gartenromane und verzeichnisse der in Illerfeld vorhandenen pflanzen. Miinchen. 1820. “Index plantarum Horti illerfeldensis, 1819,'’ pp. 111-236. Martius, K. F. P. von. Choix des plantes remarquables du Jardin botanique royal de Munic figurées et décrites avec des observations sur leur culture. Paris, efc. [1831.] Hortus botanicus R. Academiae monacensis. Mo- 1825. = Plantae nonnullae Horti academici monacensis de- seriptae atque illustratae. [Miinchen. 1817.] _ Plantarum horti Academici erlangensis enumeratio adjectis specierum novarum vel minus cognitarum descrip- tionibus atque illustrationibus. Erlangae. 1814. — Wegweiser fiir die besucher des K. Botanischen gar- tens in Miinchen, nebst einem verzeichnisse der in demselben vorhandenen pflanzengattungen. Miinchen. 1852. Mobius, Martin. Geschichte und beschreibung des botani- schen gartens zu Frankfurt a. M Ber. Senckenbergischen naturforsch. gesellsch., 1903, ii, 117-154. Moench, Konrad. Methodus plantas Horti botanici et agri nachii. marburgensis, a staminum situ describendi. Marburgi Cattorum. 1794. Supplementum. Marburgi Cattorum. 1802. Verzeichniss auslindischer bAume und stauden des lustschlosses Weissenstein bey Cassel. Frankfurt, etc. 1785. Nees von Esenbeck, T. F. L., and Sinning, Wilhelm. Sammlung schénbliihender gewiichse fiir blumen- und garten- freunde nach lebenden exemplaren des Kéniglichen bota- nischen gartens zu Bonn gezeichnet, beschrieben und mit genauer anleitung zu ihrer cultur begleitet. Diisseldorf. 1831, and atlas of 100 colored plates, f°. 46 BOTANIC GARDENS Niedenzu, Franz. Hortus Hosianus. [Brunsbergae. 1895.) Nobbe, Friedrich, and Biittner, Georg. Fiihrer durch den akademischen forstgarten zu Tharandt. Berlin. 1905. (Ohlendorff, J. H.} Verzeichniss der im freien ausdauernden baéume, gestriuche und staudengewiichse, so wie der haus- pflanzen, welche im Hamburgischen botanischen garten ab- gegeben werden kénnen. Hamburg. 1836. {Ompteda, Ludwig, freiherr von.] Die giirten von Monrepos bei Geisenheim. (Berlin. 1886?] Rheinische girten von der Mosel bis zum Bodensee. Berlin. 1886. Othmer, Bernard. Plantae quae anno 1893 in horto herren- husano coluntur. Palmae. Nn. Pp. [1893.] MSS. Plantae quae in horto herrenhusano anno 1893 co- luntur. Orchidaceae. N. Pp. [1893.] MSS. Otto, Friedrich. Plantae rariores quae in Horto regio bero~ linensi a mense januario ad ultimum maium anni 1819 floruere. [Bonnae. 1820.] f°. Perleb, K. J. De Horto botanico friburgensi. Friburgi Brisigavorum. 1829. Peter, Albert. Geschichte der griindung und entwicklung des 1901. Arboretum musca- Botanischen gartens zu Gottingen. Berlin. Petzold, Eduard, and Kirchner, G. viense. Gotha. 1864. Pfitzer, Ernst. Der botanische garten der Universitit Heidelberg. Heidelberg. 1880. Potonié, Henry. Fiihrer durch die sar aaa k ayperN anlage im Kgl. Botanischen garten zu Berlin. Berlin. 1890. Der K®6nigliche botanische garten und das Kénig- liche botanische museum in Berlin. Erfurt. [1882.] Probst, J. E. Verzeichniss derer inn- und auslAndischen biume, stauden und sommer-gewichse des Caspar Bosi- schen gartens in vier ordnungen wie solche sich im jahr 1747 befunden. Leipzig. 1747. Reichert, J. I’. Hortus Reichertianus. Weimar. 1804. Nachtrag. i. 2° aufl. Weimar. 1811. Reinke, Johannes. Der iilteste Botanische garten Kiels. Kiel. 1912. Romberg, Eugen. Der Konigl. Exotische garten in Hohen- heim. Plieningen. 1899. (Salm-Reifferscheid-Dyck, Joseph, fiirst von.] Hortus Dyckensis; ou, Catalogue des plantes cultivées dans les jardins de Dyck. Dusseldorf. 1834. Hortus Dyckensis; oder, Verzeichniss der in dem botanischen garten zu Dyck wachsenden pflanzen. Diissel- dorf. 1834. {———] Index plantarum succulentarum in Horto Dyckensi cultarum, 1829. Aquisgrani. 1829. |————] Observationes botanicae in Horto Dickensi notatae, anno 1822. Coloniae. [1822.] Schlechtendahl, D. F. L. von. I n quam siccus iconibus et descriptionibus illustratus. Saxonum. [1841-53.] Schrader, H. A. Hortus gottingensis. Gottingae. 1809. Hortus halensis tam vivus Halis Vol. i. Goettingae, etc. Sertum hannoveranum. 1795-98. f° Schrank, F. von Paula von. Plantae rariores horti Acade- mici monacensis, descriptae et observationibus illustratae. 2tom. Monachii. 1819 [17]. |[——-— and Martius, K. F. P. von.] censis. Miinchen, etc. 1829. Schiibler, Gustav, praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis botanica sistens descriptiones plantarum novarum vel minus cogni- Hortus regius mona- tarum horti botanici Academici tubingensis. Submittit auctor J. C. Schiiz. Tubingae. [1825.] Schwendener, Simon. [Reorganisation des botanischen gartens bei Schéneberg]. Berlin. 1888. AND ARBORETUMS Schwertschlager, Joseph. Der botanische garten der fiirst- bischéfe von Eichstitt. Eichstitt. 1890. Semina rariora & elegantiora in Horto medico lipsiensi terre concredita 1663. [Lipsiae. 1663.} Siebert, August. Der palmengarten zu’ Frankfurt a. M. Berlin. 1895. Sommer, Gustav. Die biiume und striiucher der Grossh. schlossgartenanlagen zu Karlsruhe. Karlsruhe. 1886. (Spith, F. L.] Einige neue und seltene gehdlze der Spiith’schen baumschule. [Poppelsdorf-Bonn. 1896.] (Spiegel, Adrian.] Catalogus plantarum Horti academici lugduno-batavi, quibus is instructus erat anno clolocxxxu1. & x Isagoges in rem herbariam libri duo, 1633, pp. 223- Stelz, Ludwig, and Grede, . Der schulgarten der Bockenheimer realschule. {Frankfurt a. M. 1896.] eet Alois. Hortus nymphenburgensis. Monachii. {Thiriart, T. Fr.) Catalogue des plantes et arbustes cultivés au Jardin botanique de Cologne. Cologne. 1806. Trojan, Johannes. Der botanische garten in Dahlem bei Berlin. Berlin. 1896. a Ignatz. Berlin; der botanische garten. ([Berlin. Fiihrer durch den K6niglich Botanischen garten zu Berlin. Berlin. 1887. — Geschichte des K6nigl. Botanischen gartens und des K6nigl. Herbariums zu Berlin. ([Berlin. 1881.] From “‘Eichler’s Jahrbuch des Kéniglichen botanischen gartens und des Botanischen museums zu Berlin, tom. i.”” Der K6nigl. Botanische garten und das Botanische raneenimn zu Berlin, in den jahren 1878-1891. Leipzig. Mig sear des neuen K6nigl. Botanischen gartens zu Dahlem-Steglitz bei Berlin. Halle a. 8. 1901. Vater, Abraham. Catalogus plantarum inprimis exoticarum Horti academici wittenbergensis in usum auditorum juxta seriem alphabeticam adornatus. Wittenbergae. 1722. Supplementum. Wittenbergae. 1724. Syllabus plantarum potissimum exoticarum quae in horto medico Academiae wittenbergensis aluntur. itten- bergae. 1738. Villars, Dominique. Catalogue méthodique des plantes du jardin de l’Reole de médecine de Strasbourg. Strasbourg. 1807. Voechting, Hermann. Die botanische anstalt {der Tiibinger universitét. Tiibingen. 1889]. Voigt, Albert. Die Botanischen institute der freien und hansestadt Hamburg. Hamburg, etc. 1897. “Litteratur,”’ pp. 95-99. The same. Hamburg. 1901. Walther, A. F. Designatio plantarum quas hortus A. FP. Waltheri complectitur. Lipsue. 1735. Wenderoth, G. W. F. Einige bemerkungen iiber verschie- dene neue pflanzenarten des Botanischen gartens in Marburg. Schrift. Gesellsch. beférd. gesammt. naturw. 1831, ii, 211-267. Der pflanzengarten der Universitit Marburg. Mar- burg. 1850. Wendland, Hermann. Die Kéniglichen Giirten zu Herren- hausen bei Hannover. Hannover. 1852. Wendland, J. ©. Hortus herrenhusanus. Hannoverae. 1798-1801. f°. Wilcke, S.G. Hortus gryphicus, exhibens plantas prima ejus constitutione illatas et altas, una cum horti historia. Gry- phiae. 1765. Willdenow, K. L. Berlinische baumzucht; oder, Beschrei- bung der in den gArten um Berlin im freien ausdauernden bAume und striucher. Berlin. 1796. The same. 2° ausg. Berlin. Fase. i-iv. 1811. ITALY 47 Willdenow, K. L. Enumeratio plantarum Horti regii bota- nici berolinensis. 2 pt. Berolini. 1809. Supplementum; post mortem autoris editum [a von Schlechtendal]. Berolini. 1813. Hortus berolinensis. Berolini. 1816. f°. Zabel, Hermann. Aus den girten der forst-akademie Miinden. [Berlin. 1889.] Systematisches verzeichniss der in den girten der K6nigl. Preuss. forstakademie zu Miinden kultivirten pflan- zen. Minden. 1878. Zeyher, J. M., and Roemer, Georg. Beschreibung der gartenanlagen zu Schwetzingen. Mannheim. 1809. Zinn, J. G. Catalogus plantarum Horti academici et agri gottingensis. Gottingae. 1757. - Zuccarini, J.G. Plantarum novarum vel minus cognitarum quae in Horto botanico herbarioque regio monacensi ser- vantur fasciculus primus — [quintus]. Abhandl. Math. phys., classe Kénigl. baier. akad. wissensch., 1829-46, i, 287; ii, 309, 597; iii, 219; iv, 1. IBERIAN PENINSULA Alvarez de Quindos y Baena, J. A. Descripcion histérica del real bosque y casa de Aranjuez. Madrid. 1804. Atienza y Sirvent, Meliton. Breves consideraciones acerca del estableemiento de un jardin de aclimatacion de plantas intertropicales en los alrededores de Malaga. Mélaga. 1879. Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. Arboles y arbustos, particular- mente los de origen americano, existentes al aire libre en el Jardin botdnico de Madrid seis afios después del ciclén de 1886. Madrid. 1892. Bosquejo histérico y estadistico de Jardin botanico de Madrid. Madrid. 1875. Henriques, J. A. O jardim botanico da Universidade de Coimbra. Coimbra. 1876. {Lagasca, Mariano.) Elenchus plantarum, quae in Horto regio botanico matritensi colebantur anno 1815, cum nova- rum, aut minus cognitarum stirpium diagnosi, nonnulla- rumque descriptionibus contractis. Matriti. 1816. Lipski, V. I. bBoranuuecxie cagnr Magpuga Jhacea6oua u Kew. Oruerb o 3arpaHmuHot KoMaHAMpoBKS 1905. {Botanic gardens of Madrid, Lisbon and Kew.] C.-[erep- Oyprb. 1906. Ortega, C. G. Novarum aut rariorum plantarum horti reg. botan. matrit. descriptionum decades [i-iv] cum nonnul- larum iconibus. Matriti. 1797. Tidal, A. J. R. Index plantarum in horto botanico conim- bricensi cultarum anno 1850. Conimbricae. 1850. ITALY Ambrosini, Giacinto. Hortus studiosorum; sive, Cata- logus arborum, fruticum, suffruticum, stirpium & plantarum omnium que hoe anno 1657 in studiosorum horto publico bonon. coluntur. [Bononiz. 1657.] Arcangeli, Giovanni. Le piante arboree dell’ Orto botanico di Pisa. Nuovo giornale bolanico italiano, 1872, iv, 113-130. Baccarini, Pasquale. Lettera al presidente della Societa botanica italiana. [Firenze. 1901.] 5 [Balbis, G. B.] Catalogus stirpium Horti academici tauri- nensis ad annum 1813. Augustae Taurinorum. [1813.] Horti academici taurinensis stirpium minus cogni- tarum aut forte novarum icones et descriptiones. Fase. i. Taurini. 1810. Miscellanea botanica ubi et rariorum horti botanici stirpium minusque cognitarum descriptiones, ac additamen- tum alterum ad floram pedemontanum, et ad elenchum plantarum circa taurinensem urbem nascentium, tum loco- rum natalium indicatio, ac observationes botanic continen- tur. [Turin. 1803-09.] Bargellini, Demetrio. L’arboreto istriano. Firenze. 1887. Barvitius, Carlo. Catalogo delle piante che coltivansi nel D. Giardino di Colorno. Parma. 1825. Beccari, Odoardo. Sull’ abbandono del museo e del giardino botanico della specola a Firenze. Firenze. 1881. (Berger, Alwin.} Florula mortolensis. An enumeration of the ee growing wild at La Mortola. [Ventimiglia. 1905. Hortus mortolensis; enumeratio plantarum in Horto mortolensi cultarum. Alphabetical catalogue of plants growing in the garden of Sir Thomas Hanbury at La Mortola, Ventimiglia, Italy. London. 1912. “List of books referred to,”’ pp. xvi-xxiv. [ ] List of seeds collected during the year 1905 in the garden at La Mortola. [Ventimiglia. 1905.] Brignoli di Brunnhoff, Giovanni de. Horti botanici R. Archigymnasil mutinensis historia. Mutinae. 1842. Camus, Giulio, and Penzig, Otto. Illustrazione dell’er- bario estense. Alti Soc. nat. Modena, 1885, ser. 3, iv. Mem. pp. 14-57. Caruel, Teodoro. Relazione del direttore dell’ orto e museo botanico del R. Istituto di studi superiori in Firenze sulla sistemazione delle collezioni botaniche. Firenze. 1881. (Castelli, Pietro.] Exactissima descriptio rariorum quarun- dam plantarum, quae continentur Romae in Horto Farne- siano. Romae. 1625. f° Catalogo delle piante alberi ed arbusti fruttiferi forestali ed ornamentali coltivati nel piantinaio comunale romano. Roma. 1859. Catalogo delle piante alberi ed arbusti fruttiferi forestali ed ornamentali coltivati nel semenzaio comunale romano. Roma. 1868. Colla, Luigi. Hortus ripulensis; seu, Enumeratio plantarum que Ripulis coluntur. Auguste Taurinorum. 1824. Illustrationes et icones rariorum stirpium que in ejus horto Ripulis florebant, anno 1824-[1828]. Hortum ripulensem, appendice i-iv. 4 pt. From Mem. Reale accad. sci. Torino, 1827-31, xxxi, 111-138, 319-358; xxxiii, 113-168; xxxv, 147-222. Cronemeyer, G. Alphabetical catalogue of plants growing in the open air in the garden of Thomas Hanbury, La Mor- tola, Italy. Erfurt. 1889. ‘*Books referred to,”’ p. 3. [Delponte, G. B.] Guida allo studio delle piante coltivate nelle aiuole di piena terra nell’ Orto botanico della Regia universiti di Torino. Torino. 1874. Stirpium exoticarum rariorum vel forte novarum pugillus. Taurini. 1854. De Toni, G. B. Intorno all’epoca di fondazione dell’ Orto botanico parmense. Venezia. 1894. Dinter, Kurt. Alphabetical catalogue of plants growing in the open air in the garden of Thomas Hanbury. Genoa. 1897. Fliickiger, F. A. La Mortola. Der garten des herrn Thomas Hanbury. Strassburg. 1886. — La Mortola; a short description of the garden of Thomas Hanbury. Translated from the German by Helen P. Sharpe. (Edinburgh.] 1885. Garovaglio, Santo. Sulle attuali condizioni dell’ Orto botanico della Universita di Pavia. Pavia. 1862. {Gussone, Giovanni.] Catalogus plantarum quae asser- vantur in Regio horto Francisci borbonii principis juventu- tis in Boccadifaleo, prope Panormum. Neapoli. 1821. (Hanbury, Sir Thomas.] List of seeds collected this year {1894] in the garden at La Mortola, Ventimiglia, Italy. {London? 1894.] (Hiller, Karl.] Catalogus plantarum que in Horto regio atestino mutinensi coluntur hoe anno 1820. Mutine. {1820.] Index plantarum que extant in Horto publico Bononie anno 1802. Bononiz. [1802.] 48 BOTANIC GARDENS Jan, Giorgio. Elenchus plantarum que in Horto ducali betanico parmensi 1826 coluntur, et que exsiccate pro mutua offeruntur commutatione. (Parma. 1831?] f*. “Nomina auctorum citatorum,”’ pp. 27-28. Le jardin de La Mortola. N.p. [188—?] Jaubert, H. F., comte de. Les jardins de Naples et I'fled’ Ischia. [Paris. 1866.] Lenticchia, Attilio. 1 fiori di Brunate e dei monti sovra- stanti. Una gita a Brunate, la funicolare, fiori primaverili e fiori estivi, il giardinetto botanico del R. Istituto tecnico di Como, coltura di piante alpine, il pid alto giardino alpino dell’ Europa. Como. 1901. Longo, Biagio. L’orto e I’istituto botanico della R. Uni- versitad di Siena. Siena. 1915. Lubbers, L. Palais de San Donato. Catalogue de plantes rares garnissant les serres dont la vente aux enchéres publi- ques aura lieu A Florence, du 23 avril au 4 mai 1880. [Paris. 1880. ] Lund, Sams¢e. I'ra udenlandske botaniske haver. Kjgben- havn. 1885. Manetti, Saverio. Viridarium florentinum. Florentiae. 1751. Notizie del pubblico giardino de’ sem- Marsili, Giovanni. Padova. plici di Padova, compilate intorno I’anno 1771. 1840. Micheli, P. A. Catalogus plantarum Horti caesarei floren- tini. Florentiae. 1748. f°. “Syllabus auctorum,”’ pp. bocxvi-boexviii. Naples — Regia universita. Bullettimo dell’ Orto botanico. Tom. i— Napoli. 1899— Perona, Vittorio. Arboreti e societd dendrologiche in Italia e all’estero. Firenze. 1908. Planchon, J. . Hortus donatensis. Catalogue des plantes cultivées dans les serres de s. ex. le prince A. de Démidoff 4 San Donato. Paris. 1854-58, and atlas of 6 colored plates, i (Porro, Girolamo, publisher.} L’horto dei semplici di Padova. Venetia. 1591. Ricasoli, Vincenzo. Della utilita dei giardini d’acclimazione e della naturalizzazione delle piante. Firenze. 1888. Rippa, Giovanni. Piante rare coltivate nel R. Orto botanico di Napoli. [Napoli. 1909.] Ross, Hermann. Icones et descriptiones plantarum novarum vel rariorum Horti botanici panormitani. [Agave grandi- bracteata, A. Bakeri, Leichtlinia, L. protuberans.] Panormi. 1896. f°. Ruchinger, G. M. Cenni storici dell’ Imp. regio orto bo- tanico in Venezia e catalogo delle piante in esso coltivate. Venezia. 1847. Saccardo, Domenico. botanico di Padova. Alti Soc. veneto.-trent. sci. nal. Padova, 1896, pp. 452-479. Saccardo, P. A. L’Orto botanico di Padova nel 1895 (anno 350 dalla sua fondazione), cenni illustrativi. Padova, etc. 1895. Lo stabilimento orticolo f.'" Rovelli in Pallanza. Verbania, 1910, ii, 289-291. {Tenore, Michele.| Catalogo della collezione agraria del Real giardino delle piante. Napoli. 1815. [- —| Catalogo delle plants che si coltivano nel R. Orto botanico di Napoli corredato della pianta del medesimo, e di Le piante spontanee nel Regio orto annotazioni. Napoli. 1845. |———] Catalogus plantarum Horti regii neapolitani ad annum 1813. [Neapoli. 1812.) {———-] Appendix prima. Neapoli. 1815. (Terenzio, Pietro.| L’Orto botanico e il Passeggio cittadino di Pavia. Pavia. [1867.] Terracciano, Achille. L’inverno del 1904-1905 ed i suoi effetti sulla vegetazione nei giardini di Palermo. Palermo. 1905 AND ARBORETUMS Le piante nuove o rare descritte ed illustrate Noj Delectus seminum e nell’ Hortus panormitanus dall’ aN, 1856 al 1896. : Bolletino di Reale orto botanico di Palermo, 1898, ii, 122-176. Thellusson, lederigo. Catalogo delle piante coltivate nel giardino del sig. Pederigo Thellusson in Firenze, 1837. [Fi- renze. \1837.] Tilli, M ee Catalogus plantarum Horti pisani. Florentiz. lvzo. f. Tineo, Vincenzo. Catalogus plantarum Horti regii panormi- tani ad annum 1827. Panormi. 1827. Tita, Antonio. Catalogus plantarum, quibus consitus est Patavii hortus J. F. Mauroceni. Patavil. 1713. Todaro, Agostino. Hortus botanicus panormitanus. Panormi. 1876-92. f°. Nuovi generi e nuove specie di pianti coltivate nel 2 tom. Real orto botanico di Palermo. [Fasc.i.] Palermo. 1858. Tornabene, I'rancisco. Hortus botanicus Regiae universi- tatis studiorum Catinae. Catinae. 1887. J Ucria, Bernardino da. Hortus regius panhormitanus wre vulgaris anno 1780 noviter extructus gg ex indigenis, exoticisque plurimas complectens plantas. Panormi. 1789. Visiani, Roberto de. Illustrazione delle piante nuove o rare dell’ Orto botanico di Padova. Memoria i, ii. Padova. 1840-44. The same. Memoria iii. Mem. I. R. Ist. ven. sci., lett. arti, 1856, vi, 235-260. Della origine ed anzianita dell’ Orto botanico di Padova; memoria. Venezia. 1839. Della origine ed anzianitd dell’ Orto botanico di Padova. Venezia. 1839. [ ] L’Orto botanico di Padova nell’ anno 1842. Pado- va. [1842.] Revisio plantarum minus cognitarum quas Hortus patavinus colit. [Venezia. 1855.) (Viviani, Domenico.) Elenchus plantarum hor. botanici J. C. Dinegro, observationibus quoad novas, vel rariores species passim interjectis. Genuw. 1802. NETHERLANDS Bitter, H. De ‘Hortus medicus”’; of, Stads-kruidtuin van het Collegium medico-pharmaceuticum te Haarlem. Haarlem. 1914. ’ Blume, K. L., ritter von. Naamlijst van oost-indische en bepaaldelijk javaansche gewassen, welke ten behoeve van de Koninkl. Nederl. maatschappij tot aanmoediging van den tuinbouw aangekweekt worden. [Leyden. 1844.] Boerhaave, Herman. Historia plantarum, que in Horto academico Lugduni-Batavorum crescunt. 2 pt. Rome. 1727. The same. Ed. novissima aucta. 2 pt. Lon- dini. 1738. Index plantarum sue. in Horto academico lugduno batavo reperiuntur. {Lugduni Batavorum.] 1710. Index alter plantarum quae in Horto academico lugduno-batavo aluntur. 2pt. LugduniBatavorum. 1720. The same. {2d ed.| 2 pt. Lugduni Batavorum. 1727. Boos, Joseph. Schénbrunn’s flora. Wien, ele. 1816. Breyne, Jakob. Prodromi fasciculi rariorum plantarum [in hortis celeberrimis Hollandiae observatatum] primus et secundus. Gedani. 1739. {(Brugmans, S. J.) Elenchus plantarum, quae in Horto lugduno-batavo coluntur. [Lugduni-Batavorum.] 1818. Commelin, Caspar. Horti medici amstelwdamensis plante rariores et exotice. Lugduni Batavorum. 1706. The same. Lugduni Batavorum. 1715. ——— Prwludia botanica ad publicas plantarum exoti- RUSSIA 49 carum demonstrationes dicta in Horto medico, 1701 & 1702. Lugduni Batavorum. 1703. The same. Lugduni Batavorum. 1715. Commelin, Jan. Catalogus plantarum Horti medici am- stelodamensis. Pars prior. Amstelodami. 1689. - The same. Amsteledami. 1702. Horti medici amstelodamensis rariorum tam Orien- talis, quam Occidentalis Indi, aliarumque peregrinarum plantarum descriptio et icones. 2 pt. Amstelodami. 1697-1701. f°. Enumeratio plantar um quae in Horto lugduno-batavo co- luntur. N. P. Hall, H.C. van. De kruidtuin van ’s Rijks hoogere burger- school te Middelburg. Middelburg. 1871. Hermann, Paul. Flore lugduno-batave flores; sive, Enu- meratio stirpium Horti lugduno-batavi methodo, nature vestigiis insistente, dispositarum. Lugd. Batavor. 1690. Horti Academici lugduno-batavi catalogus exhibens plantarum omnium nomina, quibus ab anno 1681 ad annum 1686 hortus fuit instructus ut & plurimarum in eodem cul- tarum & 4 nemine hucusque editarum descriptiones & icones. Lugduni Batavorum. 1687. Paradisi batavi prodromus. (Jn SHErarp, William. Schola botanica, 1689, pp. 301-886+.) (Kops, Jan.] Index plantarum quae in Horto rheno-trajec- tino coluntur, 1822. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1823. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Hortus Cliffortianus, plantas exhibens quas in hortis tam vivis quam siccis Hartecampi in Hollandia coluit Georgius Clifford. Amsteledami. 1737. f°) “Bibliotheca botanica Cliffortiana,”’ pp. [15-31]. u Viridarium Cliffortianum, in quo exhibentur plantz omnes, quas vivas aluit Hortus hartecampensis annis 1735- 1737. Indicate nominibus ex Horto Cliffortiano depromtis. Amsteledami. 1737. Lunteren, H. van, and Lunteren, D. van. Catalogus van kast en oranjerey-gewassen. Utrecht. [1819.] Catalogus van in den open grond overwinterende boomen en heesters. Utrecht. [1819.] Miquel, F. A. W., and Groenewegen, J. C. Catalogus Horti botanici amstelodamensis. Amstelodami. 1857. Siebold, P. F. von. Kruidkundige naamlijst van oud en nieuw ingevoerde japansche en chineesche planten, welke in de kweekerij ten behoeve van de Koninkl. nederl. maat- schappij tot aanmoediging van den tuinbouw aangeweekt worden, benevens eenige geschiedkundige toelichtingen no- pens de invoering van gewassen uit Japan van het jaar 1824 tot 1844. (In KONINKLIJKE NEDERLANDSCHE MAATSCHAPPIJ TOT AANMOEDIGING VAN DEN TUINBOUW. Jaarboek, 1844, pp. 1-39.) Valkenier Suringar, Jan. land-, tuin-, en boschbouwschool te Wageningen. ningen. 1910.] Vriese, W. H. de. Descriptions et figures des plantes nou- velles et rares du Jardin botanique de |’ Université de Leide et des principaux jardins du royaume des Pays-Bas. Livr. i, ii. Leide. 1847-[51]. f°. Epimetrum ad indicem seminum Horti academici eee anni 1850. [Lugduni Batavorum. 1850- §2. Het arboretum der Rijks hoogere [Wage- —— Hortus spaarn-bergensis. Enumeratio stirpium quas in villa Spaarn-Berg prope Harlemum alit Adr. van der Hoop. Amstelodami. 1839. {Vrolik, Gerard.] Elenchus plantarum, quae in Horto am- stelaedamensi coluntur. [Amstelaedami. 1821.] RUSSIA (Besser, W. S. J. G. von.] botanico Gymnasii volhyniensis Cremeneci. 1816. Catalogus plantarum in horto Cremeneci cultarum. Czerwiakowski, I. R., and Warszewicz, Joseph. Catalogus plantarum quae in Horto botanico cracoviensi anno 1864 educantur. Cracoviae. 1864. Deschisaux, Pierre. Mémoire pour servir 4 l’instruction de Vhistoire naturelle des plantes de Russie et 4 |’établissement d'un jardin botanique 4 Saint-Petersbourg. [Paris?] 1725. Dorpat — Universitet — Botanitcheski sad. Tpyasr [Acta.] Tom.i— 1900. TOpsess. 1900— Ender, Ernst. Der garten des grafen A. S. Uwarow in Poretschje. (Erlangen. 1873.] [Fischer, F. E. L. von.] Index plantarum anno 1824 in Horto botanico imperiali petropolitano vigentium. Petro- poli. [182-?] and Meyer, K. A. Sertum petropolitanum. 4 dec. [Petropoli.] 1846-69. f°. Fischer von Waldheim, Aleksandr (A.), editor. Wero- puueckit ovepxe Wmunepatopexaro C. merep6yprekaro OoTaHmueckaro cafa 3a mocabganee 25 sbrie ero cb 1873 mo 1898 r. [Historical sketches of the Imperial St. Peters- burg botanic garden.] ©. Ilerep6yprp. 1899. (Herder, F. G. von.] Wmueparoperiit c.merep6yprenin OoTaHuyeckiu caq’b Bb 1867-[1870. Imperial St. Peters- burg botanic garden, 1867-1870]. 4pam. [C.-[lerep6yprp. 1868-71.] Jardin de Saint-Pétersbourg. [St. Pétersbourg. 1846.] f°. Lindberg, S. O. Plante nonnulle Horti botanici helsing- forsiensis descriptee. Helsingforsie. 1871. Lipski, V. I. Kparxiit nyrenogutean uo MWmMneparoperomy OoraHmueckomy cagy. [A brief guide to the Imperial bo- tanic garden.] C. Ilerep6yprs. 1900. Pallas, P.S. Enumeratio plantarum quae in horto Procopii 4 Demidof Moscuae vigent. Petropoli. 1781. Pursh, Frederick. Hortus orloviensis; or, A catalogue of plants cultivated in the island of Orloff, near St. Petersburgh. London. 1815. Regel, Eduard von. Animadversiones de plantis vivis non- nullis Horti botanici imperialis petropolitani. 2 pam. [Petropoli. 1871-73.) Breviarium relationis de Horto botanico imperiali petropolitano anno 1875, [1877-1882, 1884, 1886, 1887]. C. Ilerep6yprs. 1876-89. In Russian. Catalogus plantarum quae in Horto aksakoviano co- (St. Petersburg.] 1860. Descriptiones et emendationes plantarum in Horto imperiali botanico petropolitano cultarum. Petropoli. 1889. Descriptiones plantarum nonnullarum Horti im- perialis botanici in statu vivo examinatarum. Petropoli. 1887. luntur. Mittheilungen iiber den neuen stadtgarten auf dem Admiralitiits- und -Petersplatze in St. Petersburg. [St. Petersburg. 1873.] — Ilyresogutexs m0 Umneparopexomy ec. nerep6ypr- ckomMy OoTaHmyeckomy cafy. [Guide to the Imperial Saint Petersburg botanic garden.] Canxrmerep6yprb. 1873. Ruprecht, F. J. Animadversiones in plantas nonnullas Horti imp. botanici petropolitani, 1851-1854. [St. Péters- bourg. 1854.] A part of the work only. St. Petersburg — Imperatorski botanitcheski sad. Index semi- num, quae Hortus botanicus imperialis petropolitanus pro mutua commutatione offert. [Petropoli. 1837—46.] oa The same. 1855-58, ’60-91/92. [Petropoli. 1855— Plan du jardin. St. Pétersbourg. 1899. 22} x 16$ in = Tpyast. [Acta Horti petropolitani.|) Tom. i— Caukruetep6yprb. 1871— Smyelovski, Timofei. Hortus petropolitanus. Fase. i. Petropoli. 1806. f°. 50 BOTANIC GARDENS AND ARBORETUMS Tiflis — Botanitcheski sad. Bern. i— Twudancs. 1895—- Trautvetter, E. R. von. Goraumuyeckifi cagb Bb 1781-[1874] roay. Petersburg botanic garden, 1871-1874. 4 pam. rep6yprp. 1871-75.) Willkomm, Moritz. Beobachtungen iiber die bewegung der vegetation im Dorpater botanischen garten, vom friihlinge bis herbst 1870. (Appended to Orrrincen, A. J. von. phanologie der Dorpater lignosen, 1879.) Der botanische garten der Kaiserlichen universitiét Dorpat. Nachrichten iiber die geschichte, den gegenwirti- gen zustand, die einrichtungen und sammlungen des Dor- pater gartens. Dorpat. 1873. Tpyan. [Transactions.] Viameparopexitt C.-Terep6yprenitt {Imperial St. C.-Lle- Wolf, E. L. Jleuaponormyeckiit cage Usneparopexaro abenoro unetutryta. {Arboretum of the Imperial forest institute. i, ii.) C.-[lerep6yprp. 1905-07. SCANDINAVIA {Campana, Antonio.] Catalogus plantarum horti botanici Universitatis ferrariensis anno 1824. Ferrariae. 1824. Copenhagen — Universitet — Botanisk have. Beretning om den botanisk haves virksomhed i 1900, 1901. Kjgbenhavn. 1901-02. Fries, T. M. Upsala universitet, 1872-1897. Botaniska in- stitutionen. [Upsala. 1897.] Hortus regius botanicus hafniensis, in 1 vol. in 2. Hafniz. Hornemann, J. W. usum tyronum et botanophilorum. 1815, °13-15. Supplementum. Hafnie. 1819. Jacobsen, J. C., and Rothe, Tyge. Beskrivelse af vaexthu- sene i universitetets botaniske have i Kj@benhavn, med oplysninger om havens anleg og ordning i 1871-1874. Kjgbenhavn. 1879. f°. Description des serres du jardin botanique de l’Uni- versité de Copenhague. Copenhague. 1879. f°. Kamphiovener, Bernhard. Fortegnelse over de treer og buske i det forstbotaniske anleg 1 Charlottenlund, som ere forsynede med navne. Kjébenhavyn. 1845. Lange, Johan. Beretning om universitetets botaniske have for aarene 1871-73. Kjgbenhavn. 1874. — Fortegnelse over de i Veterinair- og landbohgiskolens have og i Forsthaven i Charlottenlund dyrkede frilandstreer og buske. Kj@benhavn. 1871. Souvenirs de l’ancien jardin botanique de Copen- hague (Charlottenborg), 1778-1874. Copenhague. 1876. Vejviser i universitetets nye botaniske have. Kjg- benhavn. 1875. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). . Hortus upsaliensis, exhibens plantas exoticas horto Upsaliensis academiz, a sese illatas ab anno 1742, in annum 1748. Vol. i. Stockholmiw. 1748. Linné, Carl von (1741-1783). Decas prima [et_ secunda] | mma rariorum Horti upsaliensis sistens descriptiones & iguras plantarum minus cognitarum. Stockholmiw. 1762- ee eh Plantarum rariorum Horti upsaliensis fasciculus yrimus, sistens descriptiones et figuras plantarum minus J Pp Pp cognitarum. Lipsiae. 1767. f°. Morch, 0. J. N. Catalogus plantarum Horti botanici haf- niensis. Hauniw. 1839. Schouw, J. F. Forelgbig fortegnelse over den Kjgben- havnske botaniske haves planter, indeholdende dem, der ere blevne undersg#gte i aarene 1842-1846. Kjgbenhavn. 1847 Kongliga Svenska vetenskaps-akademien — 7'rddgdrd bergielund. Acta Horti Bergiani. Bd. i— Stockholm. 1801 Swederus, MB. Botaniska triidgirden i Upsala 1655-1807. i. Akademisk afhandling, Upsala. Falun. 1877. Thunberg, ©. P., praeses. Horti upsaliensis plante cult«e 1780-1800. Pt.1i,v. Upsaliw. [1803.] praeses. Horti upsaliensis plante culte ab initio seculi. Quarum partem quintam p. p. J. F. Medén. Upsalie. [1826.] Wittrock, V. B. De Horto botanico Bergiano. Om planen fér Bergielunds botaniska triidgird samt om triidgirdens tillstand 1891. Stockholm. 1891. and Juel, H. O. Catalogus plantarum perennium bienniumque in Horto botanico Bergiano annis 1890 et 1891 sub dio cultarum adjectis adnotationibus botanicis non- nullis. Stockholm. 1891. SWITZERLAND Autran, Eugéne, and Durand, Théophile. Hortus Bois- sierianus. numération des plantes cultivées en 1885 A Valleyres, Vaud, et A la Pierriére, Chambésy prés Genéve. Genéve, etc. 1896. Briquet, John. Rapport sur la marche du Conservatoire et du Jardin botaniques de Genéve pendant l’anneé 1901. Genéve. 1902. Burnat, Emile. Notes sur les jardins botaniques alpins. Bull. trav. La Murithienne, ann. 1897, append., pp. 1-24. Candolle, Alphonse de. Dixiéme notice sur les plantes rares cultivées dans le Jardin botanique de Genéve. Mém. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Gendve, 1846, xi, 425-450. Notice sur le Jardin botanique de Genéve. Genéve. 1845. Rapport sur le jardin expérimental de M. Jordan. [Genéve. 1878.] [Candolle, A. P. de.] Catalogue des arbres fruitiers et des vignes du Jardin botanique de Genéve. Genéve, etc. 1820. Note sur quelques plantes observées en fleurs au mois de jan. 1828 dans la serre de M. Saladin, & Pregny. Genéve, etc. 1828. Plantes rares du Jardin de Genéve. Genéve. 1829. and Candolle, Alphonse de. Notices sur les plantes rares cultivées dans le Jardin botanique de Genéve. 10 pt. Genéve, etc. 1823-47. Congrés des jardins alpins. Premier congrés tenu aux Rochers de Naye, 1904. [Genéve. 1904.] Correvon, Henry. Catalogue des plantes contenues dans le Jardin botanique alpin de la Linnea 4 Bourg-St-Pierre, Valais. No. i. Genéve. 1901. Jardin botanique alpin de la Linnea — Comité inter- national. Rapports annuels pour les exercises 1894-95 et 1896-97. Genéve. 1898. Micheli, Mare. Le jardin du Crest. Genéve. 1896. Weigel, ©. E., praeses. Dissertatio academica, sistens Hortum gryphicum, quam submittit L. T. Grénberg. Gry- phiae. 1782. Ziirich — Universitat. Der Botanische garten und das Bo- tanische museum. 1895-1903, 1905. Ziirich. 1896-1906. e ASIA AND MALAY ARCHIPELAGO Akisato, Ritd. Miyako rinsen meishd zue. [Illustrations of famous gardens.] 5 vol. Kydto. 1799. [Anderson, Thomas.] Catalogue of plants cultivated in the Royal botanical gardens, Calcutta, from April, 1861 to September, 1864. Calcutta. 1865. Blume, K. L., ritter von. Catalogus van eenige der merk- waardigste zoo inals uit-heemsche gewassen, te vinden in ’s Lanes plantentuin te Buitenzorg. (Batavia. 1823.] Boerlage, J. G. Catalogus plantarum phanerogamarum quae in Horto botanico bogoriensi coluntur herbaceis excep- tis. 2 fasc. Bataviae. 1899-1901. Bois, Désiré. L’Institut botanico-agricole de Buitenzorg, Java. [Paris. 1910.) Boldingh, Isaiic. Catalo bogoriensi cultarum. Editio 1914. herbarii plantarum in horto Batavie. 1914. we ASIA AND MALAY ARCHIPELAGO 51 Brown, R.N. A hand-book of the trees, shrubs, and herba- ceous plants, growing in the Madras agri-horticultural soci- ety’s gardens and neighbourhood of Madras. Madras. 1862. The same. 2d ed. Madras. 1866. Buitenzorg, Java —Jardin botanique. Annales. Vol. i— Batavia, etc. 1876—> — Supplément. i-iii. Leide. 1897-1910. Der botanische garten “ ’s Lands plantentuin.” Leipzig. 1893. Hand-guide to the botanic gardens. Batavia. 1897. Lijst der families en geslachten van niet-kruidachtige gewassen uit den Botanischen tuin. Batavia. 1892. Verslag omtrent den staat van ’s Lands planten- tuin en der daarbij behoorende inrichtingen, over het jaar 1873, 1874, 1892, 1894-1904. Batavia. 1874-1905. Since 1904, published in Jaarboek van hel Departement van landbouw, which, for the year 1905, has the title Verslag omtrent de te Buitenzorg gevestigde technische afdeelingen van het Departement van landbouw. Burck, William. Wandelingen door den Botanischen tuin te Buitenzorg. Batavia. 1892. Spazierginge durch den botanischen garten [zu Buitenzorg] von W. Burck.— Im kulturgarten zu Tjikeu- meuh gezogene gewiichse von P. van Romburgh. Leipzig. 1893. Calcutta, India — Royal botanic garden, and other gardens in Calcutta, and the Lloyd botanic garden, Darjeeling. Annual report for the year 1906/07-1910/11, 1912/1913— [Cal- cutta. 1907-13]— f°. Cameron, John. Catalogue of plants in the botanical gar- den, Bangalore, and its vicinity. Bangalore. 1880. The same. 2ded. Bangalore. 1891. : Catalogue des plantes du Pare colonial et du Jardin ‘bota- nique et d’acclimatation du gouvernement 4 Pondichéry. Pondichéry. 1872. Clautriau, Georges. Les installations botaniques et l’or- ganisation agricole de Java et de Ceylan. Ciney. 1899. {Cleghorn, Hugh.] Hortus madraspatensis. Catalogue of plants, indigenous and naturalized, in the Agri-horticultural society’s gardens, Madras. Madras. 1853. Cordes, J.W.H. Eene wandeling in Buitenzorgs plantentuin. Indische gids, 1889, ii, 1271-1296, 1483-1500. Eykman, J. F. Een bezoek aan ’s Lands plantentuin te Buitenzorg. ’s-Gravenhage. 1887. Filet, G. J. De planten in den botanischen tuin bij het Groot militair hospitaal te Weltevreden. Batavia. 1855. Tweede katalogus der in den botanischen tuin van het groot militair hospitaal te Weltevreden aangekweekt wordende planten. Natuurk. tijds. Nederl.-Ind., 1854, vii, 19-36. Griffith, William. On some plants, mostly undescribed, in the H. C. botanic gardens, Calcutta. Calcutta journ. nat. hist., 1844, iv, 375-390. On some remarkable plants in the H. C. botanic gardens, Calcutta. Calcutta journ. nal. hist., 1844, iv, 231-256. Hasskarl, J. K. Catalogus plantarum in Horto botanico bogoriensi cultarum alter. Batavie. 1844. Hortus bogoriensis descriptus; sive, Retziae editio nova aucta et emendata. Parsi. Amstelodami, etc. 1858. The same. Pt. ii. (In Bonplandia, 1859-60, vii, 170, 254; viii, 90.) Retzia; sive, Observationes botanicae, quas in Horto botanico bogoriensi [annis 1855 & 1856] fecit. Pugil- lus, i, ii. Bataviae. 1855-56. For later edition, see his ‘‘ Hortus bogoriensis descriptus.”” Hochreutiner, B. P. G. Catalogus bogoriensis novus plan- tarum phanerogamarum quae in Horto botanico bogoriensi coluntur herbarceis exceptis. Fasc.i. [(Buitenzorg.] 1904. Un institut botanique [Buitenzorg] sous les tropiques. 1906. Jena. — Plantae bogorienses exsiccatae; novae vel minus cocnitae [ste] quae in horto botanico coluntur. [Buitenzorg.] 1904 Hongkong — Botanical gardens. Statistics on plant and seed exchanges, 15th of March, [1871]-April, [1879. Hong- kong. 1879]. f°. India — Government botanical gardens at Sahdranpur and Mussoorie. Report on the progress and condition of the eats 1882, 1883, 1886, [1896/97]. Allahabad. 1882- : Oodeypore. Annual report on the gardens of His Highness, Maharana Fatah Singhji, for the years 1894-95, 1896-97. Ajmere. [1895-97.] (Ito, Keiske. Figures and descriptions of plants in Koishi- kawa botanical garden.} 2 vol. [Tokio. 1884], ’83. f°. King, Sir George. A guide to the Royal botanic garden, Cal- cutta. Calcutta. 1895. Lipski, V. I. Ieituon» u ero Goranuueckie cagur. [Ceylon and its botanic gardens.] C.-[lerep6yprs. 1911. Lucknow, India — Horticultural gardens. Report for the year ending 31st March, 1895, 1897. [Allahabad. 1895-97.] Matsumura, Jinzo, editor. Vol. i> Tokio. [1911] > Miquel, F. A. W. Choix de plantes rares ou nouvelles, cul- tivées et dessinées dans le Jardin botanique de Buitenzorg. La Haye. 1864. f°. {Murton, H. J.] Catalogue of the plants under cultivation in the botanical gardens, Singapore, Straits Settlements. Singapore. 1879. Peradeniya, Ceylon — Royal botanic gardens. Administra- tion reports. Pt. iv. 1889, 1900 (Colombo. 1889- 1900]— f°. A catalogue of the most interesting forest trees, ornamental trees & shrubs, fruit trees, palms, foliage plants, &c., suitable for distribution. Colombo. 1879. Hand-guide to the gardens. 3d ed. Colombo. Icones plantarum koisikavenses. 1890. The same. [5th ed.] Colombo. 1898. Illustrated guide to the Royal botanic gardens. Colombo, etc. [1906?] : [Perrottet, G.S.] Catalogue des plantes du Jardin botanique et d’acclimatation du gouvernement A Pondichéry. Pondi- chéry. 1867. Price, Sir Frederick. The government gardens, horticultural societies, introduction of some of the better known trees and plants. (Jn his Oootacamund, 1908, pp. 117-128.) Romburgh, Pieter van. Aanteekeningen over de in den cultuurtuin te Tjikeumeuh gekweekte gewassen. Batavia. 1892. Im kulturgarten zu Tjikeumeuh gezogene gewiichse. (dn Burcx, William. Spaziergiinge durch den botanischen garten, efc., 1893, pp. 107—208.) Roxburgh, William. On the growth of trees in the botanic garden at Calcutta, in Bengal. Transactions of the Society instituted at London for the encouragement of arls, manufactures and commerce, 1814, pp. 208-210. ] Hortus bengalensis; or, A catalogue of the plants growing in the East India company’s botanic garden at Caleutta. Serampore. 1814. Scheffer, R. H.C. K. Rapport sur |’état du Jardin bota- nique de Buitenzorg, ile de Java, et des établissements dé- pendants, année 1877. Batavia. 1879. Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf zu. Der botanische garten zu Buitenzorg auf Java. [Leipzig. 1884.] Straits Settlements — Botanic gardens. Annual report for 1884, 1886, 1888-1890, 1894-1896, 1900, 1902-1905, 1908— Singapore. 1885— f°. No report published for 1887. 1889-1895, title reads: ‘‘Annual report on the Botanic gardens and Forest department.”’ [ BOTANIC GARDENS ve Straits Settlements — Botanic Gardens. Guide to the gar- dens. Singapore. 1889. Index of plants, 1912. Singapore. 1912. Teijsmann, J. E. ’s Lands plantentuin te Buitenzorg in 1850. Natuurk. tijds. Nederl.-Ind., 1850, i, 431-440. and Binnendijk, Simon.] Catalogus plantarum quae in Horto botanico bogoriensi coluntur. Batavia. 1866. Nieuwe plantensoorten in ’s Lands plantentuin te Buitenzorg. Natuurk. tijds. Nederl.-Ind., 1851-53, ii, 303-310; iii, 326-332; iv, 393-398. [ Plante nove in Horto bogoriensi culte. Natuurk. tijds. Nederl.-Ind., 1862-67, xxiv, 305; xxv, 399; xxvii, 15; xxix, 241. Thomson, Thomas. botanic garden, (Calcutta. Tokyo, Japan — Imperial museum. Yiiyd mokuzai seiran. {Illustrations of useful woods. Vol. i. Tokyo. 1873,] Imperial university. A catalogue of plants in the botanic garden of the university. Todky6. 1887. Treub, Melchior. De beteekenis van tropische botanische tuinen. Batavia. 1892. Korte geschiedenis van ’s Lands plantentuin te Buitenzorg. Batavia. 1892. Trimen, Henry. Hortus zeylanicus. A classified list of the plants, both native and exotic, growing in the Royal botanic gardens, Pérddeniya, Ceylon. Colombo. 1888. Voigt, J.O. Hortus suburbanus calcuttensis. A catalogue of the plants which have been cultivated in the East India company’s botanical garden, Calcutta, and in the Serampore botanical garden, from the beginning of both establishments (1786 and 1800) to the end of August 1841. Caleutta. 1845. Warburg, Otto. Die dffentlichen girten (speciell die bo- tanischen) in Britisch-Indien. (Leipzig. 1886.] Wassink, G. Enumeratio plantarum in Horto botanico nosocomiali bataviensi cultarum. Natuurk. tijds. Nederl.-Ind., 1851, ii, 656-664. Report on the Hon’ble company’s Caleutta. 1857]. Went, F. A. F. C. ’S Lands plantentuin te Buitenzorg. Baarn. 1915. f AFRICA Algeria. Catalogue des végétaux et graines disponibles et mis en vente au Jardin d’acclimatation au Hamma, prés Alger, pendant l’automne 1862 et le printemps 1863. Alger, etc. 1862. The same. 1866-1867. Alger. 1866. Cape Colony. Report upon the botanic gardens and govern- ment herbarium. 1887-1891. Cape Town. 1888-92. Cornu, Maxime. L’acclimatation végétale en Tunisie et le Jardin d’essai de Tunis. Reoue générale des sciences pures el appliquées, 1896, vii, 1080-1086. Delchevalerie, G. Flore exotique du Jardin d’acclimatation de Ghézireh et des domaines de 8. A. le khédive. “Le Caire. 1871. Evans, A. E. A catalogue of the Aburi gardens being a complete list of all the plants grown in the government botanical gardens at Aburi, Gold Coast, West Africa, to- gether with their popular or local names, uses, habits, and habitats. Liverpool, etc. 1906. (Hardy, Auguste.| Catalogue des végétaux cultivés A la pépiniére centrale du gouvernement a Alger. Alger. 1850. King William’s Town, Cape Colony — Botanic gardens. Annual report. 1889. King William’s Town. 1890. - mains. Report for 1897— AND ARBORETUMS Nigeria, West Africa. Annual report on the botanical gardens, Old Calabar. 1896-97. Old Calabar. [1897.] List of plants grown in Botanical gardens, Old Calabar, 1897. Old Calabar. [1897.] —_ List of plants and seeds issued and received by Bo- tanical department, 1896-97. (Jn its Annual report on the Botanical gardens, Old Calabar, 1897.) {Riviére, Auguste.] Le jardin du Hamma et la Société géné- rale algérienne. Paris. 1872. Wood, J. M. Guide to the trees and shrubs in the Natal botanic gardens, Durban. Durban. 1897. g AUSTRALASIA Bailey, I’. M. arg of plants in the two metropolitan gardens, the Brisbane botanic garden and Bowen park, the garden of the Queensland acclimatisation society. Bris- bane. 1885. Guilfoyle, W. R. Catalogue of plants under cultivation in the Melbourne botanic gardens, alphabetically arranged. Melbourne. 1883. Maiden, J. H. Records of the Sydney botanic gardens. (Sydney. 1903.] and Betche, Ernst. Notes from the Botanic gardens, Sydney. No. 1,2, 13-16, 18. (Sydney. 1898-1913.] Mason, T. An account of the plants growing at “ The Gums,” Taita. Extract from Trans. proc. N. Z. inst., 1897, xxix, 393-412. Melbourne — Botanic gardens. Guide to the gardens. Au- thorized ed. Melbourne. [1901.] (Moore, Charles.] Catalogue of plants in the Government botanic gardens, Sydney, New South Wales. Sydney. 1895, New South Wales— Botanic gardens and government do- (Sydney. 1898]— f°. Schomburgk, Sir Richard. Catalogue of the plants under cultivation in the Government botanic garden, Adelaide, South Australia. Adelaide. 1878. “Authorities quoted,”’ pp. xi—xix. South Australia — Botanic garden. Report on the progress and condition of the garden. 1869, 1873, 1877-1883, 1885- 1889. Adelaide. [1870]. f°. 1869 title reads: ‘Report of director of Adelaide botanic garden." 1873-1885 title reads: ‘‘Report on the progress and condition of the Botanic garden and government plantations."’ Victoria, Australia — Government botanic garden. Report. {1856-7.} Melbourne. [1857.] f°. h ATLANTIC ISLANDS Le jardin d’acclimatation Folin, Léo 1884. d’Orotava ld, marquis de. Ténérife. Bordeaux. i INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Breon, Nicolas. Catalogue des plantes cultivées aux jardins botanique et de naturalisation de I’fle Bourbon. Saint- Denis. 1820. The same. Saint-Denis. 1825. A catalogue of the exotic plants cultivated in the Mauritius, at the botanic garden, Monplaisir, Reduit, and other places, Mauritius. 1816. The same. (Mauritius.}] 1822. (Richard, .) Catalogue des végétaux cultivées au jardin du gouvernement A I’fle de la Réunion. Saint-Denis. 1856. IV HERBARIUMS AND MUSEUMS Including technique of collecting and laboratory technique. 1 GENERAL Areschoug, F. W.C. Lunds universitets Botaniska institu- tion, 1872-1897. Lund. 1897. Baenitz, Karl. Herbarium dendrologicum. Jahrg. viii, ix, xi. [Leipzig, etc. 1907—10.] Herbarium dendrologicum Kleine ausgabe in 4 Prospekt. lieferungen. 1907. 2° ausgabe. (Leipzig, efc. 1907.] Bertoloni, Antonio. Lucubrationes de re herbaria. Bono- niae. 1822. Candolle, Alphonse de. Sur un exemple de conservation remarquable de feuilles et de fruits verts dans de l’eau salée. (Genéve. 1878.] Cosson, Ernest. lections botaniques 4 faire dans les voyages. Bibliography, p. 31. Hanley, Sylvanus. ‘Museum Ulrice.’ Journ. proc. Linn. soc. — Zool., 1860, iv. 43-90. Instructions sur les observations et les col- Paris. 1872. On the Linnean manuscript of the Herbarium. No.i— (Leipzig. 1908]— Jackson, R. T. Ink and paper for museum labels. [Phila- delphia. 1898.] Knowlton, F. H. Directions for collecting recent and fossil plants. Washington. 1891. Macoun, W. T. How to collect and preserve plants. [Ot- tawa. 1904.] - How to mount plants and complete the herbarium — practical results from the study of plants. [Ottawa. 1904.] Martindale, I. C. Desiderata. [Camden, N. J.? 1881.] Petiver, James. Brief directions for the easie making, and Ay ee collections of all natural curiosities. London. Rafinesque, C. 8S. Herbarium Rafinesquianum. Herbals; or, Botanical collections. Pt. i, [ii]. Philadelphia. 1833. Rusby, H. H. Botanical collecting in the tropical Andes. (Detroit. 1891.] Stone, G. E. Formalin as a preservative of botanical speci- mens. [London. 1899.] Vriese, W. H. de. Kruidtuinen en herbarién in betrekking tot onderwijs en wetenschap. Leiden. 1849. 2 BY COUNTRIES a NORTH AMERICA [Canby, W. M. Catalogue of American herbarium speci- mens desired. Wilmington, Del. 1877.] Merrill, F. J. H. Natural history museums of the United States and Canada. Albany. 1903. CANADA Barnston, James. Catalogue of Canadian plants in the Holmes’ herbarium, in the cabinet of the University of McGill college. Montreal. 1859. Brunet, L. O., abbé. Notice sur le musée botanique de Université Laval. Québec. 1867. Penhallow, D.P. A new botanical laboratory. 1890.] (Montreal. UNITED STATES Alabama biological survey. Botanical exchange list. {Auburn. 1898.] Ashe, W. W. Contributions from my herbarium. See PuyToGRAPHY — UNITED STATEs. Biltmore herbarium, Biltmore, N. C. duplicates of the herbarium, 1898. [Biltmore. 1898.] {List of duplicate specimens. Biltmore. 1896.] Coulter, Stanley. A report upon certain collections of phanerogams presented to the State biological survey. {Indianapolis. 1896.] [Delacoste, .| Catalogue of the natural productions and curiosities, which compose the collections of the Cabi- net of natural history, opened for public exhibition at no. 38 William street, New York. New York. 1804. “Botanical objects,’ ‘Specimens of South-American wood,”’ pp. 62-77. Gibbes, L. R. Catalogue of herbarium of L. R. Gibbes. (Charleston. 189—?] Harvard university herbarium. [New Haven. 1865.] Hitchcock, A. S. List of plants in my Florida herbarium. Trans. Kansas acad. sci., 1899, xvi, 108-157. Kent, G. H. The Ware collection of Blaschka glass flower Advance list of models. Cambridge. [1908.] Lotsy, J. P. The herbarium and library of John Donnell Smith. [Baltimore. 1894.] Mayer, A. G. The status of public museums in the United States. [New York. 1903.] Minnesota — University — Botanical department. [List of plants. Minneapolis.) N. pD. (Sargent, C. S.] Jesup collection— North American for- estry. [Set of labels from the Jesup collection, Natural history museum, New York.] Nn. Pp. [188-?] Sheldon, E. P. Notes from the Minnesota state herbaria. Some extensions of plant ranges. [New York. 1893.] Shriver, Howard. Catalogue of plants in [his] herbarium, Wytheville, Wythe Co., Virginia. Philadelphia. 1884. United States — Department of agriculture. Catalogue of the United States plants in the Department of agriculture. (Washington. 1867?] b SOUTH AMERICA Le Muséum national de Rio-de-Janeiro et Netto, Ladislau. Paris. son influence sur les sciences naturelles au Brésil. 1889. Philippi, R. A. Descripcién de los fdolos peruanos del Museo nacional de Santiago. Anal. Univ. Chile, 1879, pp. 248-263. c EUROPE Baenitz, Karl. Herbarium europaeum. Prospect. Jahrg. Xxvi-xxxii, xxxv. Ko6nigsberg i. Pr. efc. [1893-1904.] (Gray, Asa.] Notices of European herbaria, particularly those most interesting to the North American botanist. Amer. jour. sci. arts, 1840, xl, 1-18. Radde, Gustav. Die sammlungen des Kaukasischen mu- seums. Bd. ii. Botanik. Tiflis. 1901. f°. In Russian. 4 HERBARIUMS BELGIUM De Wildeman, mile. Plante nove vel minus cognite ex herbario Horti thenensis. Tom. i; ii, 1, 2. 1904-1909. Bruxelles. [1904—09.] Promenade dans le Musée commercial et industriel de la Maison de Melle. Gand. [1883?] BRITISH ISLANDS Dollfus, Adrien. Le muséum de Londres, British museum of natural history, South Kensington. Bull. Soc. études sci. Paris, 1889, xi, 101-125. Don, David. An account of the Lambertian herbarium. (Appended to Lampert, A. B. A description of the genus Pinus, 1824, ii.) Also in edition of 1828. {Druce, G. C.} An account of the herbarium of the Uni- versity of Oxford. Oxford. 1897. The Dillenian herbaria. Oxford. 1907. * Biography of Dillenius"’; “ Bibliography,” pp. xvii-lvii. Fielding, H. B. Sertum plantarum; or, Drawings and descriptions of rare and undescribed plants from the author’s herbarium. London, etc. 1844. {13 plates with index, prepared for a second volume of Sertum plantarum. Lancaster. 1849.] Grew, Nehemiah. Museum Regalis societatis; or, A cata- logue & description of the natural and artificial rarities belonging to the Royal society and preserved at Gresham colledge. London. 1681. f°. “Of plants,”’ pp. 179-252. {Hooker, Sir J. D.) ee of the plants distributed at the Royal gardens, Kew, under the sanction of the secretary of state for India, from the herbaria of Griffith, Falconer, and Helfer. [London.] 1865. Jackson, B. D. Index to the Linnean herbarium. London. 1912. Kew — Royal botanic gardens. Official guide to the Kew museums. A handbook to the museums of economic botany. See Economic Botany. Official guide to the museums of economic botany. See Economic Botany. Lawson, Peter & son. Synopsis of the vegetable products of Scotland in the museum of the Royal botanic gardens of Kew. Edinburgh. 1852. Vines, 5. H., and Druce, G.C. An account of the Moriso- nian herbarium in the pee of the University of Oxford, together with biographical and critical sketches of Morison and the two Bobarts and their works and the early history of the physic garden, 1619-1720. Oxford. 1914. FRANCE Bonnet, Edmond. L’herbier de Lamarck. ([Paris. 1902.] Notice sur l’herbier dit de Gaston d’Orléans, con- servé au Muséum de Paris. [Paris. 1889). Camus, Giulio. Herbier des Alpes de la Savoie offert a Vimpératrice Joséphine par Joseph Louis Bonjean. [An- necy. 1904.} Candolle, Augustin de. L’herbier de Gaspard Bauhin. [Genéve. 1904.) Cap, P. A. Le Muséum d’histoire naturelle. Paris. 1854. Decaisne, Joseph. Le jardin fruitier du Muséum [{d’histoire naturelle]. See PomoLocy — FRANCE. Deleuze, J. P. F. Histoire et description du’ Muséum d'histoire naturelle. Paris. 1823. Desfontaines, R. L. Choix de plantes du Corollaire des Instituts de Tournefort, publiées pms son herbier, et gravées sur les dessins originaux d’Aubriet. Paris. 1808. Dupoty, Auguste. Promenades au Muséum d'histoire natu- relle. Paris. 1851. Dussumier, J. J. Lettre A l’administration du muséum AND MUSEUMS [sur son arrivée de l'Inde et les objets de zoologie qu’il en rapporte]. Nouvelles annales du Muséum d'histoire naturelle, 1835, iv, 94-05. Franchet, Adrien. Les plantes du pére d’Incarville dans ere du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Paris. [Paris. 1882. Gay, Jacques. Lettre a l’administration du muséum [sur gece et ses collections d’histoire naturelles au ili}. Noavelles annales du Muséum d'histoire naturelle, 1835, iv, 92-93. Laségue, Antoine. Musée botanique de Benjamin Deles- sert. Paris. 1845. } Notice sur le musée botanique de Benjamin Deles- sert. Paris. 1845. Lecomte, Henri. Notule systematice. Tom. i, ii; iii, 1-8— Paris. 1909-14— Planchon, J. f}. L’herbier de Chirac improprement dit de Magnol. Montpellier. 1884. Poisson, Jules. Résumé de l'histoire du Musée colonial. (In NreperR.EIN, Gustay. Ressources végétales des colonies frangaises, 1902, pp. xiv—xvi.) GERMANY Coblenz — Botanischer verein am mittel- und niederrheine. Verzeichniss der pflanzen des vereins-herbariums. Jahresb. Bol. ver. mittel- und niederrh., 1837, i, 15-45. Cohn, Ferdinand, and Engler, Adolf. Das botanische museum der universitéit Breslau. Breslau. 1888. Goppert, H. R. Ueber botanische museen, insbesondere ueber das an der universitaet Breslau. Goerlitz. 1856. Catalog der botanischen museen der universitit Breslau. Gérlitz. 1884. (Ueber das herbarium normale von F. W. Schultz.} Jahresbericht der Pollichia, 1861, xviii-xix, 74-82. Lierau, Max. Das Botanische museum und Bot. labora- torium fiir waarenkunde zu Hamburg. Cassel. 1888. Reichenbach, H. G. L., editor. Index in herbarium florae germanicae. N.P. [183-?] Sadebeck, Richard. Botanisches museum zu Hamburg. Hamburg. 1884. Walpers, W. G. Animadversiones criticae in leguminosas capenses Herbarii regii berolinensis. Halis. [1839.] Wittmack, Ludwig. Fiihrer durch die vegetabilische ab- theilung des Museums der Kgl. Landwirthschaftlichen hoch- schule in Berlin. Berlin. 1886. Ziirich — Universitdét. Der Botanische garten und das Bo- tanische museum. 1895-1903, 1905. Zirich. 1896-1906. ITALY Baldacci, Antonio. Un erbario probabilmente bolognese del secolo XVI. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Ist. Bologna, 1903, ser. 5, x, 611-636. Beccari, Odoardo. L Istituto di studi superiori di Firenze, la chiusura del Museo botanico e le sue peripezie. [Firenze.] 1903. Caruel, Teodoro. Illustratio in hortum siccum Andrew Cesalpini. Florentia#. 1858. Guadagno, Michele. Note di erbario. [Napoli. 1910.] Moscardo, Ludovico, Conte. Note ovéro memorie del Museo di Ludovico Moscardo. Padoa [sic]. 1656. f°. Plants, pp. 251-294. Parlatore, Filippo. royal de physique et d’histoire naturelle printemps de 1874. Florence. 1874. Penzig, Otto. L/istituto botanico Hanbury della R. Uni- versita di Genova. Genova. [1892.] Targioni Tozzetti, Giovanni. Le collezioni di Giorgio Everardo Rumpf. See Narurat History, Les collections botaniques du Musée e Florence au ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA 59 _ NETHERLANDS Haarlem, Netherlands — Koloniaal museum. Bulletin. Nos. 146. Amsterdam. 1901, 1893-1911. Extra bulletin. 1894-1900. Amsterdam. 1894- {1900}. Gids voor de bezoekers van het museum. Amster- dam. 1902. Volledige lijst der uitgaven van het museum. [Haar- lem.] 1907. RUSSIA Gorozhankin, I. N.’ Mémoire sur |’état des herbiers de l'Université de Moscou et de la Société impériale des natura- listes de Moscou. [Moscou. 1884.] Monteverde, N. A. I[yrerogurers mo mysero Mmmepa- TopeKaro ¢.-eTepOyprekaro OoTaHmyecKaro caga. [Guide to the museum of the Imperial St. Petersburg botanic garden. ] C.-Ilerep6yprb. 1902. Turtchaninof, Nikolai (S.). Animadversiones ad catalogum primum et secundum herbarii Universitatis charkoviensis. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1863, xxxvi, 545-615. Animadversiones ad primam [et secundam] partem Herbarii Turezaninowiani, nunc Universitatis caesareae charkowiensis. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1854-59, xxvii, 271; xxxi, 185, 379; wood, 258. SCANDINAVIA Didrichsen, Ferdinand. Plantas nonnullas musei versitatis havniensis descripsit. Vidensk. meddel. naturhist. forening i Kjébenhavn, 1853, pp. 86-89; 1854, pp. 182-200; 1857, pp. 123-151. Lindman, C. A. M. A Linnzan herbarium in the Natural history museum in Stockholm. i. Monandria — Tetrandria. Uppsala, etc. 1907. Malme, G.O. A. Ex herbario Regnelliano. Stockholm. 1898-1901. Uni- Particula i-v. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Museum naturalium Academie upsaliensis. Pt. i-xxv (in 1 vol.). Upsalie. [1787-1804.] Appendix. i-xiii. Upsalie. {1791-1806.] SWITZERLAND Briquet, John. Espéces nouvelles ou peu connues de |’Her- bier Delessert. Genéve. 1900. d ASIA Thomson, Thomas. Notes on the herbarium of the Caleutta botanic garden, with especial reference to the completion of the Flora indica. ([Caleutta, ete. 1856.] Tokyo — Imperial wniversity — College of science. Catalogue of plants in the herbarium of the college. [Shokubutsu hyohin mokuroku.] Todky6. 1886. — Catalogue of the Tokio museum. Natural products. Series 2. Plants. [Tdkyd. 1879.] e AFRICA Cape Colony. Report upon the botanic gardens and goy- ernment herbarium. 1887-1891. Cape Town. 1888-92. f AUSTRALIA Bailey, F. M. Official guide to the Museum of economic botany. Brisbane. 1891. New South Wales — Department of public instruction — Technical education branch. Technological museums. An- nualreport. 1906,1909— [Sydney. 1908]— Forest department. Hints for the collection and preservation of herbarium specimens, seeds, and samples for the Museum of economic forestry. Sydney. 1891. Technological museum, Sydney, N.S. W. Sydney. 1910. VY MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERATOLOGY Aikin, Arthur. On ornamental woods. Transactions of the Society instituted al London io the encouragement of arts, manufactures, and commerce, 1836, 1, 156-170. Albert, Paul. Beitrige zur entwickelungsgeschichte der knospen einiger laubhélzer. Miinchen. 1894. Askenasy, Eugen. Botanisch-morphologische — studien. Frankfurt a. M. 1872. Atkinson, G. F. On the homologies and probable origin of the embryo-sac. [New York. 1901.] Attema, J. J. De zaadhuid der Angiospermae en Gymno- sperme en hare ontwikkeling. ’s Gravenhage. [1901.] Avebury, John Lussock, Ist baron. On buds and stipules. London. 1899. “Bibliography,” pp. xvii—xix. — A contribution to our knowledge of seedlings. 2 vol. New York. 1892. “Bibliography,”’ ii, 589-628. Bailey, I. W. The evolutionary history of the foliar ray in the wood of the dicotyledons, and its phylogenetic signifi- eance. [London. 1912.] “ Bibliography,”’ p. 660. Baillon, H. E. Recherches organogéniques sur les amenta- cees. Assoc. frang. avanc. sci. Congres de Nantes. 1875. Batsch, A. J.G. K. Analyses florum e diversis plantarum zeneribus omnes, etiam minutissimas eorum externas partes deitionetetrtien: ad eruendum harum partium characterem genericum, philosophiam botanicam, et generum intimiores affinitates a natura statutas. Vol. i, fasc. 1, 2. Halae Magdeburgicae. 1790. Beal, W. J. Carnivorous plants, inequilateral leaves, and the venation of a few odd leaves. Salem. 1876. Bernays, L. A. The duty of states in the teaching of the science and technology of plant life. Brisbane. 1875. Boehmer, G. R. Commentatio physico-botanica de plan- tarum semine antehac Spermatologiae titulo per partes nune conjunctim edita et aucta. Wittebergae, elc. 1785. Boerlage, J. G. Bijdrage tot de kennis der houtanatomie. Academisch proefschrift. Leiden. 1875. Bois, Désiré, and Gallaud, I. Modifications anatomiques et. physiologiques provoquées dans certaines plantes tropicales par le changement de milieu. From Compl. rend. stances Acad. sci., 1905, exli, 1033-1035. Braun, Alexander. The vegetable individual, in its relation to species. New Haven. 1855. Briosi, Giovanni. Intorno un organo di aleuni embrioni vegetali. Alli Reale acead. lincei, ser. 3°. xii, 215-220. Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Sur la structure de l’ovule antérieurement 4 l'imprégnation dans les plantes phanéro- games, et sur la fleur femelle des cycadées et des coniféres. Annal. sci. nal., 1826, viii, 211-244. Camus, Giulio. Mem. classe sci. fis., mat., nal., 1882, Aleune nuove osservazioni teratologiche sulla flora del modenese. [{Modena. 1888.] Candolle, Augustin de. La parthénogenése chez les plantes d’aprés les travaux récents. [Genéve, etc. 1905.] Candolle, A. P. de. Extrait d’un mémoire sur les pores de l’Georce des feuilles. (Jn Tuoutn, André, and DEsFONTAINES, R.L. Rapport sur un mémoire intitulé: Expériences, etc., ) 18-? pp. 7-11.) Mémoire sur les pores de I’écorce. Mémoires présentés 4 UInstitul des sciences, lettres et arls par divers savans. Sciences mathématiques el physiques, 1806, i, 351-369. The same. (Extrait. Paris. 1806.] = and Candolle, Alphonse de. Monstruosités végétales. Fase. i. Neue denkschr. Allg. schweizer. gesells. gesammt. naturw., 1841, v. Candolle, Casimir de. Anatomie comparée des feuilles aaa quelques familles de dicotylédones. Genéve, elec. 1879. Considérations sur l'étude de la phyllotaxie. [Ge- néve. 1881.] Observations tératologiques. Genéve. 1905. 1897) Remarques sur la tératologie végétale. [Genéve. Théorie de la feuille. Genéve. 1868. Cardiff, I. D. A study of synapsis and reduction. New York. 1906. Caruel, Teodoro. Sulla struttura fiorale e le affinita di varie famiglie dicotiledoni inferiori. [Pisa. 1879.] Sulla struttura fiorale e le affinita di varie famiglie monocotiledoni. [Pisa. 1878.] Caspary, Robert. Ueber bliithensprosse auf blittern. {K6nigsberg. 1875.] Gelakovsky, Ladislav. Ueber die cupula und den cupular- fruchtknoten. [Wien. 1874.] O fylogenetickém vf¥voji rostlin jehnédokvét¥ch. [Praze. 1889.] ——— Linné’s anteil an der lehre von der metamorphose der pflanze. [Leipzig. 1885.] Morphologische und biologische mittheilungen. {[Wien. 1893.] Chalon, Jean. Anatomie comparée des tiges ligneuses dicotylédones. Matériaux pour servir A la détermination des familles, des genres et des espéces par |’étude anatomique des tiges. 2mém. Gand. 1867-68. Chatin, Adolphe. Sur les types obdiplostémone et diplo- stémone direct; ou, De l’existence et des caractéres de deux types symétriques distincts chez les fleurs diplostémones. (Paris. 1855.] Chimani, Otto. Untersuchungen iiber bau und anord- nung der milchréhren unter besonderer beriicksichtigun der guttapercha u. kautschuk liefernden pflanzen. Cassel. 1895. Clauditz, Josef. I beriicksichtigung von standort und klima. 1902. “ Litleratur-verzeichnis,”’ p. 64. Clos, Dominique. Botanique; ¢bauche de la rhizotaxie, ou de la disposition symétrique des radicelles sur la souche. Blattanatomie canarischer gewiichse mit Hildesheim. Paris. 1848. ——— Des éléments morphologiques de la feuille chez les monocotylés. Mém., Acad. sci. Toulouse, 1875, 7° sér., vii, 305-324. ———— [ssai de tératologie taxinomique ou des anomalies végétales considérées dans leurs rapports avec les divers degrés de la classification. ‘Toulouse. 1871. Colomb, Georges. Recherches sur les stipules. Paris. 1887. Cook, 0. I’. Dimorphic branches in tropical crop plants. Washington. 1911, MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERATOLOGY 57 Cook, O. F., and Swingle, W. T. Evolution of cellular structures. Washington. 1905. Cooke, M. C. A manual of structural botany. New ed. London. {[1870.] Cordes, J.W.H. Het zamenstel der voornaamste europesche houtsoorten; handleiding tot mikroskopisch onderzoek van houtachtige plantenweefsels. Haarlem. 1857. Correa da Serra, J. F. Note sur la valeur du périsperme considéré comme caractére d’affinité des plantes. Annales du Muséum d'histoire nalurelle, 1811, xviii, 206-211. Coste, P. Considérations sur l’identité des racines et des tiges. Paris. [1840.] Costerus, J. C., and Smith, J. J. Studies in tropical tera- tology. Leide. 1904. Darlington, William. modifications of the external organs of plants. Penn. 1839. Darwin, Charles. The different forms of flowers on plants of the same species. New York. 1877. Desfontaines, R. L. Précis d’un mémoire de M. Mirbel sur l’anatomie des fleurs. Annales du Muséum d‘histoire naturelle, 1807, ix, 448-468. Précis d’un mémoire de M. Mirbel sur l’organisation An essay on the development and West Chester, végétale. Annales du Muséum @histoire naturelle, 1819, v, 80-90. Dietrich, Albert. Kunstwoordenleer der zigtbaar-bloei- jende planten, ten gebruike bij het onderwijs in de kruid- kunde voor eerstbeginnenden. In het nederduitsch, op nieuw, bewerkt door W. H. de Vriese. 2° uitgave. Amster- dam. 1841. Diez, Rudolf. Ueber die knospenlage der laubblatter. Regensburg. 1887. Dingler, Hermann. e : ; vergleichend morphologisch-anatomische studien. Miinchen. 1885. Dippel, Leopold. Enstehung der milchsaftgefiasse und deren stellung in dem gefissbiindelsysteme der milchenden ge- wichse. Nieuwe verhandelingen van het Bataafsch genoolschap der proefonder- vindelijke wijsbegeerle le Rollerdam, 1865, xii, 3° stuk. Don, David. On the modifications of wstivation observable in certain plants, formerly referred to the genus Cinchona. Transactions of the Linnean sociely, 1837, xvii, 139-143. Dumortier, B. C., Comte. Die flachsprosse der phanerogamen; Heft i. Essai carpographique présen- tant une nouvelle classification des fruits. Bruxelles. 1835. Duvel, J. W.T. The vitality of buried seeds. Washington. 1905. The vitality and germination of seeds. Washington. 1904. “Literature cited,”’ pp. 90-92. Edgeworth, M.P. Pollen. London. 1877. Eichler, A.W. Bliithendiagramme construirt und erlautert. 2theile. Leipzig. 1875-78. Engelmann, George. De antholysi prodromus. Franco- furti ad Moenum. 1832. Esser, Peter. Die entstehung der bliithen am alten holze. {Bonn. 1887.] Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Die blatt-skelete der dikotyledonen mit besonderer riicksicht auf die unter- suchung und bestimmung der fossilen pflanzenreste. Wien. 13627 fe, Ewert, Richard. Bliitenbiologie und tragbarkeit unserer obstbiiume. ([Berlin. 1906.] Fedde, Friedrich. Allgemeine und spezielle morphologie und systematik der siphonogamen 1904. Berlin. 1905. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 559-562. Feist, August. Ueber die schutzeinrichtungen der laub- _knospen dicotyler laubbiiume wihrend ihrer entwickelung. Halle. 1887. Fisher, W. R. Manual of Indian forest botany. Pt. i. Morphological botany. Roorkee. 1888. Flahault, Charles. Sur les rapports de la radicule avec la tigelle dans l’embryon des phanérogames. [Paris. 1877.] Flot, Léon. Recherches sur la structure comparée de la tige des arbres. Paris. 1890. Fockens, J. W. Uber die luftwurzeln der gewachse. Gét- tingen. 1857. Foerste, A. F. Superposed buds. Bulletin of the Laboratories of Denison university, 189-? pp. 25-36. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. Curieuses soudures d’arbres. Paris. 1892. Geertner, Joseph. De fructibus et seminibus plantarum. 3 vol. Stutgardiz, etc. 1788-1807, and atlas of 225 plates. Gasparrini, Guglielmo. Ricerche sulla struttura degli stomi. Napoli. 1842. Gehmacher, Arthur. Untersuchung iiber den einfluss des rindendruckes auf das wachsthum und den bau der rinden. {[Wien. 1883.] Gérard, G. Recherches sur les bois de différentes espéces de légumineuses africaines. Coulommiers. 1907. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 145-148. Gérard, René. Recherches sur le passage de la racine a la tige. Paris. 1881. Gerber, Albert. Uber die jahrliche korkproduction im oberflachenperiderm einiger biume. Halle a/S. 1883. Gerhard, Gottfried. Beitrige zur blattanatomie von gewachsen des Knysnawaldes an der siidkiiste des Kaplandes mit beriicksichtigung des klimas. Hildesheim. 1902. “Litteratur-verzeichnis,” pp. 48-49. Gernet, K. A. von. Xylologische studien. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1861-66, «xxiv, 423-462; xxix, 447-490. Gilbert, Sir J. H. Note on some conditions of the develop- ment and the activity of chlorophyll. London. 1885. Gleichen, W. F., freiherr von. Das neueste aus dem reiche der pflanzen, oder mikroskopische untersuchungen und beobachtungen der geheimen zeugungstheile der pflanzen in ihren bliten, und der in denselben befindlichen insekten. Nirnberg. 1764. Gnentzsch, Felix. Uber radiale verbindungen der gefiisse und des holzparenchyms zwischen aufeinanderfolgenden jahrringen dikotyler laubbiume. Regensburg. 1888. Godron, D. A. Mémoire sur les feuilles inéquilatéres. (Nancy. 1861.] s Observations sur quelques axes végétaux constam- ment définis par la mortification du bourgeon terminal ou des mérithalles supérieurs. [Nancy. 1868.] Goebel, Karl. Organographie der pflanzen insbesondere der archegoniaten. und samenpflanzen. 2° aufl. Teil i. Jena. 1913. Goppert, H. R, Innere zustande der biiume nach dusseren verletzungen besonders der eichen und obstbiume. Jahrbuch des Schlesischen forstvereins, 1872, pp. 216-309. Goethe, J. W. von. Versuch die metamorphose der pflanzen zuerkléren. Gotha. 1790. Gray, Asa. Introduction to structural and systematic botany, and vegetable physiology; being a 5th and revised ed. of the Botanical text-book. New York, efc. 1858. The same. New York, etc. 1860 [cop. 1857]. For a later ed., see his “Structural botany.” : Structural botany; or, Organography on the basis of morphology. New York, elec. 1879. For earlier editions, see his ‘‘ Introduction to structural and systematic botany.”’ The present edition has been entirely rewritten. Grélot, Paul. Recherches sur le systéme libéroligneux floral des gamopétales bicarpellées. Paris. 1898. Grew, Nehemiah. The anatomy of plants, with An idea of a philosophical history of plants, and several other lectures. {London.] 1682. f°. 58 MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERATOLOGY The anatomy of vegetables begun, with London. Grew, Nehemiah. : a general account of vegetation founded thereon. 1672. The comparative anatomy of trunks, together with an account of their vegetation grounded thereupon. Lon- don. 1675. An idea of a phytological history propounded. Lon- don. 1673. Guettard, J. ©. Mémoire sur les corps glanduleux des plantes, leurs filets ou poils & les matiéres qui suintent des uns ou des autres. i-x. Mém. Acad. roy. sci. Paris, 1745, 1747-1751, 1756. Hall, H. C. van. Morphologische opmerkingen omtrent de bloem. [Amsterdam. 1858.] Hallier, Hans. Ueber die morphogenie, phylogenie und den generationswechsel der achsenpflanzen. ([Berlin. 1902.] Hanstein, Johannes von. Die milchsaftgefesse und die verwandten organe der rinde. Berlin. 1864. f°. Untersuchungen iiber den bau und die entwickelung der baumrinde. Berlin. 1853. Ueber den zusammenhang der blattstellung mit dem bau des dicotylen holzringes. Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche botanik, 1858, i, 233-283. Harshberger, J. W. The comparative leaf structure of the sand dune plants of Bermuda. [Philadelphia. 1908.] The comparative leaf structure of the strand plants of New Jersey. (Philadelphia. 1909.] Hartig, Robert. Holzuntersuchungen; altes und neues. Berlin. 1901. Lehrbuch der anatomie und physiologie der pflanzen — besonderer beriicksichtigung der forstgewichse. Ber- in. 1891. Die unterscheidungsmerkmale der wichtigeren in Deutschland wachsenden hélzer. Miinchen. 1879. The same. 2. aufl. Minchen. 1883. The same. 3. aufl. Miinchen. 1890. The same. 4. aufi. Miinchen. 1898. Hartig, Theodor. Anatomie und physiologie der holzpflan- zen. Berlin. 1878. Pe Verzeichniss der friiheren botanischen werke des verfassers,"’ pp. 401- Harz, K. O. Landwirthschaftliche samenkunde. 2 bde. Berlin. 1885. Hassack, Karl. Untersuchungen iiber den anatomischen bau bunter laubblatter nebst eini die physiologische bedeutung n bemerkungen betreffend er buntfarbung derselben. Cassel. 1886. Haupt, Fritz. Vergleichende untersuchungen iiber die ana- tomie der stiimme und der unterirdischen ausliufer. Stock- holm. 1886. Heinricher, Emil. Beitriige zur kenntnis der anisophyllie. Leide. 1910. “ Literaturverzeichnis,"’ pp. 663-664. Exoascus cerasi (Fuckel) Sadebeck als giinstiger repriisentant hexenbesen bildender pilze fir pflanzenbiolo- gische gruppen. (Stuttgart. 1905.] Notwendigkeit des lichtes und beférdernde wirkung desselben bei der samenkeimung. [Jena. 1902.] a Aimé. Beitrag zur kenntniss der laubknospen. 4 abth. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. cws. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1836-45, xviii, pt. 1, p. 525; xix, pt. 1, p. 85, pt. 2, p. 359; xxi, pt. 1, p. 275. Etwas tiber knospen mit knolliger basis. Verhandl. Natarhist. cer. preuss. Rheinl. Westph., 1850, vii, 45-71. Etwas tiber knospen an knolligverdickten achsen. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. Westph., 1850, vii, 262-276. Knospenbilder. Abth. i. Dicotyledonen. Nowa acta phy.-med. Acad. cus. leop.-carol. nal. cur., 1847, xxii, pt. 1, pp. 160-342 Henslow, J.S. On the disunion of contiguous layers in the wood of exogenous trees. Magazine of zoology and bolany, 1837, i, 32-35. Henze, August. Untersuchungen itiber das _ specifische gewicht der verholzten zellwand und der cellulose. Gdét- tingen. 1883 Herbst, Adolf. Beitriige zur kenntniss der markstrahlen dicotyler krfiuter und stauden. Cassel. 1894. “ Litteratur,”’ pp. 53-55. Hesselbarth, Guido. Beitrige zur vergleichenden anatomie des holzes. Leipzig. 1879. Another edition. Hilgard, T. C. Phyllotaxis, its numeric and divergential law explicable under a simple organological idea. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1858-60, i, 48-61. Hill, John. The construction of timber, from its early growth. London. 1770. a A.S. The opening of the buds of some woody plants. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1895, vi, 133-141. Hitzemann, Karl. Beitrige zur vergleichenden anatomie der ternstroemiaceen, dilleniaceen, dipterocarpaceen und chlaenaceen. Osterode a. H. 1886. Hohnel, Franz, ritter von. Uber den kork und verkorkte gewebe iiberhaupt. Silzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Wien. lxxvi, 507-662. Uber stockwerkartig aufgebaute holzkérper. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Wien. Math.-naturw. classe, 1884, bexxix, 30-47. Hoffmann, Hermann. Pflanzen-missbildungen. Abhandl. herausg. Nalurwissensch. ver. Bremen, 1873, iii, 359-361. Houlbert, Constant. Recherches sur la structure comparée du bois secondaire dans les apétales. Paris. 1893. Hiittenschmidt, K. R. Untersuchungen iiber die entwick- lung des korkes und der borke auf der rinde der baumarti- gen dicotyledonen. Tiibingen. 1836. Hult, Ragnar. Foérsdk till analytisk behandling af vaxt- formationerna. Meddelanden of Societas pro fauna et flora fennica, 1881, viii, 1-155. Jackson, R. T. Localized stages in development in plants and animals. Boston. 1899. Localized stages in growth. (Philadelphia. 1898.] Jager, G. F. von. Ueber die missbildungen der gewachse. Stuttgart. 1814. Janka, Gabriel. Untersuchungen iiber holzqualitat. Wien. 1904. Math.-nalurw. classe, 1878, Janssonius, H. H. Mikrographie einiger technisch wichti- gen holzarten aus Surinam. sterdam. 1914. Jeffrey, E. C. The structure and development of the stem in the Pteridophyta and gymnosperms. London. 1902. Jénsson, Bengt. Zur kenntnis des antomischen baues der wiistenpflanzen. Lund. 1902. “ Litteraturverzeichnis,”’ pp. 56-58. Jorlin, Engelbert. Principia botanices illustrata. Ed. 2° Lundae. 1876. Jost, Ludwig. Ueber R. Hartig’s theorie des dickenwachs- thums und der jahrringbildung. ([Leipzig. 1892.] Jurfnyi, Ludwig. Beobachtungen itiber kernteilung. From Magyar tudom4nyos akadémia erlesitéje, 1883, xvii. Jussieu, Adrien de. Mémoire sur les embryons monocoty- lédonés. [Paris. 1839.] Kassner, Georg. Ueber das mark einiger holzpflanzen. Breslau. 1884. Kienitz, Max. Schliissel zum bestimmen der wichtigsten in Deutschland cultivirten hélzer nach mit unbewaffnetem auge erkennbaren merkmalen. Miinden. 1879. Kieser, D. G. Mémoire sur l’organisation des plantes. Harlem, [1814.] MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERATOLOGY 09 Knight, T. A. On the formation of the bark of trees. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1807, pp. 103-113. Knobbe, Robert. Ueber die knospen unserer holzgewichse. Konigsberger nalurwissenschaftliche unterhaltungen, 1846, i, 229-243. Kny, Leopold. Bau und entwickelung der lupulin-driisen. Bestiubung der bliithen von Aristolochia clematitis L. Entwickelung von Aspidium filixmas Sw. i. Berlin. 1895. Hin beitrag zur kenntniss der markstrahlen dicotyler holzgewichse. Berlin. 1890. Ueber den einfluss von zug und druck auf die rich- tung der scheidewinde in sich theilenden pflanzenzellen. Berlin. 1896. = Ueber das zustandekommen der membranfalten in seinen beziehungen zum turgordruck. Berlin. 1893. Kopff, Friedrich. Ueber die anatomischen charaktere der dalbergieen, sophoreen und swartzieen. Miinchen. 1892. Krabbe, Gustav. Uber die beziehungen der rindenspan- nung zur bildung der jahrringe und zur ablenkung der mark- strahlen. Sitzungsb. Kénig. preuss. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1882, li, 1093-1143. Krah, F. W. Ueber die vertheilung der parenchymatischen elemente im xylem und phloem der dikotylen laubbiume. Berlin. 1883. Kreuz, Johann. und nadelhdlzer. Silzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1878, lxxvi, abth. 1, pp. 353-384. Kriiger, Otto. Beitrag zur kenntniss der sogenannten ano- malen holzbildungen. Nauen. 1884. Lammermayr, Ludwig. Beitrage zur kenntnis der hetero- trophie von holz und rinde. Wien. 1901. Lamounette, B. Recherches sur l’origine morphologique du liber interne. Paris. 1891. Laroque, F. Note sur la forme du tronc des arbres dico- Die gehoften tiipfel des xylems der laub- tylédonés. Toulouse. 1870. Leavitt, R. G. On translocation of characters in plants. {Boston, efc. 1905.] Leclerc, Frangois. De la segmentation dans les végétaux. Meém. Soc. émul. départ. Doubs, 1874, 4° sér., viii, 214-230. Lignier, Octave. De la forme du systéme libéro-ligneux foliaire chez les phanérogames. [Caen. 1890.] De l’influence que la symétrie de la tige exerce sur la distribution, le parcours et les contacts de ses faisceaux libéro-ligneux. [Pp. 1-27.] Caen. 1889. Link, H. F. Icones anatomico-botanicae ad illustranda ele- menta philosophiae botanicae. Ed. 2°. 3 fase. Berlin. 1837-38. f°. Icones selectae anatomico-botanicae. 4 fase. Ber- lin. 1839-42. f°. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. * Upsalie. 1749. Lorey, Tuisko. Ueber stammanalysen. Macloskie, George. Antidromy of plants. 1895.] Manjarres y Bofarull, Ramon de. Sur le lieu de formation des racines adventives des monocotylédones. [Paris. 1880.] Martins, C. F. Vergleichende untersuchung iiber die ord- nung der schuppen an den tannenzapfen als einleitung zur untersuchung der blattstellung, von Alex. Braun. ([Review. Paris, etc. 1833.] Martius, K. F. P. von. Conspectus regni vegetabilis secun- dum characteres morphologicos praesertim carpicos in classes ordines et familias digesti. Nirnberg. 1835. Masters, M. T. Notes on root-hairs and root growth. {London. 1879.] Remarks on the superposed arrangement of the parts of the flower. [London. 1877.] Vegetable teratology. London. 1869. Maximowicz, K. J. Linfluss fremden pollens auf die form Gemmz arborum. Stuttgart. 1880. [New York. der erzeugten frucht. (Jn his Diagnoses plantarum nova- rum Japoniae et Mandshuriae, 1866-76.) Medikus, F. K. Beytrage zur pflanzen-anatomie, pflanzen- physiologie und einer neuen charakteristik der biume und striucher. 7 hefte. Leipzig, ete. 1799-1801. Meehan, Thomas. Formation of crow’s nest branches in the cherry tree. See CHERRIES. Investigations in the bark of trees. [Harrisburg. 1897. — On the morphology of superimposed stamens. {Philadelphia. 1886.] Miers, John. Remarks on the nature of the outer fleshy covering of the seed in the Clusiacew, Magnoliacer, «&c., and on the development of the raphe in general, under its various circumstances. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 81-95. Miquel, F. A. W. Commentatio de organorum in vegeta- bilibus ortu et metamorphosi. Lugduni Batavorum. 1833. ; Dissertatio anatomico-physiologica inauguralis, ex- hibens veterum de jecore merita. Groningae. [1833.] Mirbel, C. F.B.de. Mémoire sur!’origine, le développement et l’organisation du liber et du bois. [Paris. 1828.] Nouvelles recherches sur la structure de l’ovule végétal et sur ses développements. [Paris. 1830.] Recherches anatomiques et physiologiques sur quelques végétaux monocotylés. [Paris. 1843—-44.] Suite des recherches anatomiques et physiologiques sur quelques végétaux monocotylés. [Paris. 1845.] Traité d’anatomie et de physiologie végétales. 2 tom. Paris. {1802.] and Spach, Edouard. Notes pour servir & l’histoire de lembryogénie végétale. [Paris. 1839.] Moeller, Joseph. Anatomie der baumrinden. Verglei- chende studien. Berlin. 1882. Anpassungserscheinungen im bau der rinde. [Stutt- gart. 1882.) Beitrage zur vergleichenden anatomie des holzes. Wien. 1876. Mohl, Hugo von. Ueber den bau der porésen gefiisse der dicotyledonen. Abhandl. Math-phys. classe Konig. baier. akad. wissensch., 1832, i, 443-462. Grundziige der anatomie und physiologie der vege- tabilischen zelle. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1853, 2d ser., xv, 451-456.) Moquin-Tandon, C. H. B. A. Elémens de tératologie végétale. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1841, xli, 374-375.) Morren, Charles. Lobelia; ou, Recueil d’observations de botanique et spécialement de tératologie végétale. Brux- elles. 1851. Miiller, Konrad. Vergleichende untersuchung der anato- mischen verhialtnisse der clusiaceen, hypericaceen, diptero- carpaceen und ternstroemiaceen. Leipzig. 1882. Miiller, N. J. K. Atlas der holzstructur dargestellt in microphotographien. Halle a. S. 1888. Erlauternder text zu dem Atlas der holzstructur. Halle a.S. 1888. Miiller, Rudolf. {1875.] Naegeli, Karl von. Memoir on the nuclei, formation, and growth of vegetable cells. 2 pt. (Jn Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Reports and papers on botany, 1846, pp. 213-292; 1849, pp. 93-157.) On the utricular structures in the contents of cells. (In Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Reports and papers on botany, 1849, pp. 159-190.) Nanke, Walter. Vergleichend-anatomische untersuchungen Die rinde unserer laubhélzer. Breslau. 60 MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERATOLOGY iiber den bau von bliiten- und vegetativen axen dikotyler holzpflanzen. K6nigsberg i. Pr. [1886.] Necker, N. J. de. Corollarium ad philos. botanicam Linnwi spectans, generis, speciei naturalis &c., vegetabilium omnium detectorum. Neowede# ad Rhenum. 1790. Nilsson, N. H. Dikotyla jordstammar. Lund. 1885. Nordlinger, Hermann. Anatomische merkmale der wich- tigsten deutschen wald- und gartenholzarten. Stuttgart. 1881. Fiinfzig querschnitte der in Deutschland wachsen- den hauptsachlichsten bau-, werk- und brennhdlzer. Stutt- gart. 1884. ——— Der holzring als grundlage des baumkérpers. Stutt- gart. 1871. The same. Stuttgart. 1872. ——— Querschnitte von holzarten, umfassend die wald- und garten-, so wie die gewéhnlichsten auslindischen bosket- baume Deutschlands. 11 bde. Stuttgart. 1877, ’56-88. Nordlinger, Theodor. Zuwachs und zuwachsprozent. Frankfurt am Main. 1884. Nordhausen, Max. Zur kenntnis der wachstumsvorgiinge im verdickungsringe der dikotylen. Stuttgart. [1897.] @rsted, A.S. Den tilbageskridende metamorfose som nor- mal udviklingsgang, nermest med hensyn til tydningen af gymnospermernes blomster. ; Vidensk. med. Naturhist. foren. Kjéb., 1868, pp. 83-184. Olbers, Alida. Bidrag till kinnedomen om fruktvaggens byggnad. [Stockholm. 1885.] “ Literaturférteckning,”’ p. 119. Oliver, Daniel. Note on the structure of the anther. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 423-428. Ono, Kotaro. Studies on some extra-nuptial nectaries. Journal of the College of science, Imper. univ., Toky6, 1907, xxiii, art. 3. Ostwald, . Zur zuwachsschitzung. [Dorpat. 1898.] Pedersen, Rasmus. Quel réle joue la partition du céne végétatif dans la ramification des phanérogames. [Copen- hague. 1873-74.] Penhallow, D.P. The relation of annual rings of exogens to age. [Montreal. 1885.] Penzig, Otto. Pflanzen-teratologie systematisch geordnet. 2 bde. Genua. 1890-94. “Verzeichniss der arbeiten welche iiber bildungsabweichungen der pflanzen handeln,”’ i, 1-166; ii, 1-26. Peter, Albert. Ueber gefiisse und gefiissartige gebilde im holze, besonders in der markscheide einiger dikotylen. (K6nigsberg. 1874.] Petersen, ©. G. Undersggelser over trwernes aarringe. Kgbenhavn. 1904. Peyritsch, Johann. Zur teratologie der ovula. nwa— K Zoologisch-botanische gesellschaft. 1876, pp. 115-144.) Piccioli, Lodovico. I caratteri anatomici per conoscere i principali legnami adoperati in Italia. Siena. 1906. Poisson, Jules. Matériaux pour servir A l’histoire de l’ovule et dela graine. [Paris. 1898.] Posthumus, Ludovicus. Anatomisch onderzoek van japan- sche houtsoorten. Goes. 1874. Postma, Gerrit. Bijdrage tot de kennis van de vegetatieve celdeling bij de hogere planten. Groningen. 1909. “ Litterataur,” pp. 110-114. Praél, Edmund. Vergleichende untersuchungen iiber schutz- und kern-holz der laubbiume. Berlin. 1888. Protits, Georg. Vergleichend-anatomische untersuchungen liber die vegetationsorgane der kerrieen, spiraeen und poten- tillen. Wien. 1891. Prunet, Adolphe. Recherches pecan ae et physiolo- giques sur les noeuds et les entre-ncuds de la tige des dicotylédones. Paris, etc. 1891. Rehmann, Anton. O utworach 4ywieznych roglin szysz- (Un Vien- Festschrift, kowych i wydzielinach roglinnych w ogélnogci. (On resin formation in conifers and in different plants in general.] Krakéw. 1869. Reiche, Karl. Elementos de la morfolojia i sistemdtica botanica. Santiago de Chile. 1896. Reuther, Ernst. Beitrige zur entwickelungsgeschichte der blithe. (Leipzig. 1876.] Ross, Hermann. Beitrige zur kenntnis des assimilations- gewebes und der korkentwickelung armlaubiger pflanzen. Vreiburg in Baden. 1887. Rossmann, Julius. Ueber den bau des holzes der in Deutschland wildwachsenden und _ hiufiger cultivirten biume und striucher. Frankfurt a.M. 1865. Sachs, Julius von. Uber die porositit des holzes. Wiirz- burg. 1877. Another edition. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Legons de botanique compre- nant principalement la morphologie végétale, la terminologie, la botanique comparée, l’examen de la valeur des caractéres dans les diverses familles naturelles, ete. Paris. 1841. “Liste des principaux ouvrages consultés,”’ pp. 919-925. Sanio, Karl. Untersuchungen tiber die im winter stiirke fiihrenden zellen des holzkérpers dicotyler holzgewiichse. Halle. 1858. Savastano, Luigi. Le forme teratologiche del fiore e frutto degli agrumi. Napoli. 1884. Schaeffer, J. C. Isagoge in Botanicam expeditiorem. Ratisbonae. 1759. Schenck, Heinrich. Beitrage zur biologie und anatomie der lianen, im besonderen der in Brasilien einheimischen arten. 2theile. Jena. 1892-93. **Litteratur-verzeichniss,”’ i, ix-xi; ii, ix—xii. Schiller, Josef. Optische untersuchungen von bastfasern und holzelementen. Wien. 1906 “Literatur,” pp. 34-37. Schleiden, M. J. Uber bildung des eichens und entstehung des embryo’s bei den phanerogamen. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nal. cur., 1839, xix, pt. 1, pp. 27-58. Schmidt, Emil. Berlin. 1889. Schorler, Bernhard. Untersuchungen iiber die zellkerne in den stiirkefiithrenden zellen der hdélzer. Jena. 1883 Schube, Theodor. Beitriige zur kenntnis der anatomie Ein beitrag zur kenntnis der hochblatter. blattarmer pflanzen, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der genisteen. Breslau. 1885. Schulz, Paul. Das markstrahlengewebe und seine bezie- hungen zu den leitenden elementen des holzes. Berlin. 1882. Schulze, G. A.B. Uber die gréssenverhiiltnisse der holzzel- len bei laub- und nadelhélzern. Halle a.S. 1882. Schumann, ©. R. G. Anatomische studien iiber die knospenschuppen von coniferen und dicotylen holzge- wiichsen. Cassel. 1889. Schwappach, Adam. Das holz unserer waldbiiume. chen. 1872. Scott, D. H. Zur entwickelungsgeschichte der gegliederten Miin- milchréhren der pflanzen. Wirzburg. 1881. Segerstedt, Per. Studier éfver buskartade stammars skyd- dsvifnader. Stockholm. 1894. Sieck, Willy. Die schizolysigenen secretbehilter. Berlin. OO. Smith, W.G. Untersuchung der morphologie und anatomie der durch exoasceen verursachten spross- und blatt-deforma- tionen. Miinchen. 1894. Solereder, Hans. Systematische anatomie der dicotyle- donen. Stuttgart. 1899. Uber den systematischen wert der holzstructur bei den dicotyledonen. Miinchen. 1885. MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERATOLOGY 61 Soubeiran, J. L. Etudes micrographiques sur quelques fécules. Paris. 1853. ae Spaulding, Perley. Studies on the lignin and cellulose of wood. St. Louis. 1906. Sperling, Johannes. Carpologie physica posthuma, opuscu- lum utile ac jucundum. Witteberge. 1661. Stahl, C. E. Entwickelungsgeschichte und anatomie der lenticellen. Halle a. 8. 1878. Strasburger, Eduard. Uber polyembryonie. Jena. 1878. Suckow, Sigismund. Ueber pflanzenstacheln und ihr ver- haltniss zu haaren und dornen. [Breslau. 1873.] Tetzlaff, Gotthard. Die holzreste von Leubingen. Halle. 1881. Thil, André. Constitution anotomique du bois. [Paris. 1900.] f°. The same. Paris. 1900. = Etude anatomique et microscopique de quelques bois exotiques employés dans les arts et l’industrie. Micrographe préparaleur 1905-06, xiii, 126, 215, 260; xiv, 204, 243. Thomas, Ethel N. Seedling anatomy of ranales, rhoeadales, androsales. (London. 1914.) Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Fructificationis partium varie- tates. 2 pt. Upsalie. [1800-02.] Tieghem, Philippe van. Recherches sur la symétrie de structure des végétaux. From Compl. rend. heb. seances Acad. sci., 1869, lxviii, 151-155. Trécul, Auguste. Origine et composition des fibres ligneuses et des fibres du liber. [Paris. 1852.] Treviranus, L. C. Vom inwendigen bau der gewachse und von der saftbewegung in denselben. Gdéttingen. 1806. Trew, C. J. Die nahrungs-gefise in den blAttern der biume nach ihrer unterschiedlichen austheilung und zusammen- fiigung so wie solche die natur selbst bildet abgedruckt von J. M. Seligmann. Narnberg. 1748. f°. Troschel, Innocenz. Untersuchungen tiber das mestom im holze der dikotylen laubbiiume. Berlin. 1879. Tubeuf, Karl, freiherr von. Samen, friichte und keimlinge der in Deutschland heimischen oder eingefiihrten forstlichen culturpflanzen. Berlin. 1891. Turner, Wilhelm. Beitrige zur vergleichenden anatomie der bixaceen, samydaceen, turneraceen, cistaceen, hyperi- caceen, und passifloreen. Goettingen. 1885. Turpin, P. J. F. Apercgu organographique sur le nombre deux, considéré comme multiplicateur de quatre, huit, douze, seize, trente-deux et soixante-quatre dans la structure des végétaux d’un ordre inférieure, et dans les parties vési- culaires ou élémentaires dont se composent les masses du tissu cellulaire des végétaux d’ordres plus élevés. Mémoires du Muséum d'histoire naturelle, 1828, xvi, 295-344. Tyler, A.A. The nature and origin of stipules. New York. 1897. Unger, Franz. tyledonen-stammes. of 16 plates. Ueber den bau und das wachsthum des dico- St. Pétersburg. 1840. f°, and atlas : Einiges tiber das wachsthum des stammes und die bildung der bastzellen. Sie Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw., classe, 1859, xvi, 19- Uber krystallbildungen in pflanzenzellen. (In Brn- THAM, George, and others. Phytologische abhandlungen, 1841.) Ursprung, Alfred. Beitriige zur anatomie und jahresring- bildung tropischer holzarten. Basel. 1900. “Litteratur-verzeichnis,”’ at end. Vesque, Julien. Epharmosis; sive, Materie ad instruen- dam anatomiam systematis naturalis. Pt. i, ii. Vincennes. (1889. ] Mémoire sur l’anatomie comparée de l’écorce. Paris. 1876. Vidal, Louis. fleur des gamopétales. Vouk, Valentin. Laubfarbe und chloroplastenbildung bei immergriinen holzgewichsen. Wein. 1908. Vries, Hugo de. De l’influence de la pression du liber-sur la Teel ae des couches ligneuses annuelles. [La Haye. Weiss, J. E. Beitraege zur kenntniss der korkbildung. {Regensburg.] 1890. Wilhelm, Karl. Beitrige zur kenntniss des siebréhrenap- parates dicotyler pflanzen. Leipzig. 1880. Uber wachsthum und form der biiume. Schrift. Ver. verbreit. naturw. kenntn. Wien, 1897, xxxvii, 459-485. Wilke, Karl. Ueber die anatomischen beziehungen des gerbstoffs zu den secret-behiiltern der pflanze. Halle a/S. 1883. Witte, Louis. 1886. Wood, William. Mountain lignoles. Proc. Portland soc. nat. hist., 1881, pp. 4-9. Worgitzky, G. E. Vergleichende anatomie der ranken. Regensburg. 1887. Wydler, Heinrich. mischer gewiichse. Mittheil. Naturf. gesells. Bern, 1891, pp. 1, 133, 189; 1862, pp. 33, 97, 121; 1864, p. 1; 1871, pp. 29, 234; 1872, p. 82. Morphologische bemerkungen. [Regensburg. 1853.| Morphologisches: Ueber die anordnung der rosen- stacheln; Castanea vulgaris Lam.; Inflorescenz von Cus- cuta; Serialsprossen und inflorescenz von Aristolochia clema- titis. (Regensburg. 1857.] Zache, Eduard. Uber anzahl und grosse der markstrahlen bei einigen laubhélzern. Halle a.S. 1886. Zhelyeznof, N. (I.). Observations sur le développement des bourgeons pendant l’hiver. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1851, xxiv, pt. 2, pp. 134-187. Zimmermann, Albrecht. Beitriige zur morphologie und physiologie der pflanzenzelle. Bd. i; ii, heft 1. Tiibingen. 1893. Recherches sur le sommet de l’axe dans la Grenoble. 1900. Ueber den bau des holzes einiger lianen. Kiel. Kleinere beitriige zur kenntniss einhei- VI CHEMICAL BOTANY Abbott, H. C. De S Philadelphia. 1887 — Comparative chemistry of higher and lower plants. Philadelphia. 1887. - ' Plant analysis as an applied science. The chemical basis of plant forms. Philadelphia. 1887. Barnes, C. R. So-called ‘“ assimilation.”” (Cassel. 1898.] Battandier, J. A. Contribution A l’étude des caractéres taxonomiques tirés de la chimie végétale. Paris. [1896.] Bell, James. The analysis and adulteration of foods. Pt. i. {London.} 1881. Bersch, Josef. Die verwertung des holzes auf chemischem wege. 3° auflage von Wilhelm Bersch. Wien, etc. 1912. Bouis, Jules. Recherches chimiques sur l’huile de ricin et sur l’alcool caprylique qui en résulte. Paris. 1855. (Buc’hoz, P. J.| Laboratoire de flore. Nouv. éd. Paris. 1773. Forms a continuation of his ‘Toilette de flore,"’ the signatures read “tom. ii.” Cartheuser, J. F. Dissertatio chymico-physica de genericis quibusdam plantarum principiis hactenus plerumque neg- lectis. Francofurti ad Viadrum. 1754. Charabot, Eugéne, and others. Les huiles essentielles et leurs principaux constituants. Paris. 1899. Chevreul, M.E. De la composition chimique des végétaux. (Un Mirpet, C. F. B. de. Elémens de physiologie végétale et de botanique, 1815, pp. 455-470.) Czapek, Friedrich. Biochemie der pflanzen. 2 bde. Jena. 1905. Denz, Ferdinand. Die holzverkohlung und der kohlerei- betrieb. Wien. 1910. Dunlap, Frederick. The specific heat of wood. Washing- ton. 1912. Dunstan, W.R. Some imperial aspects of applied chemistry. {[London. 1906] and Henry, T. A. The chemical aspects of cyano- genesis in plants. (Appended to Dunstan, W. R. Some imperial aspects of applied chemistry, 1906.) Fliche, Paul, and Grandeau, Louis. Recherches chimiques sur la composition des feuilles, modifications résultant de lage et de l’espéce. [Paris. 1876.] Geer, W. C. The analysis of turpentine by fractional dis- tillation with steam. Washington. 1908 Graf, Bernhard. Zur chemischen kenntnis des dammar- harzes. Berlin. 1889. Greshoff, Maurits. Eerste [en tweede] verslag van het onderzoek naar de plantenstoffen van Nederlandsch-Indié. 2 pt. Batavia, ele. 1890-98. Hawley, L. F. Wood turpentines. ——— and Palmer, R. C. Washington. 1913. Distillation of resinous wood by saturated stream. Washington. 1912. Henry, Kdmond. _Les cendres des essences principales de la forét de Haye. [Etude chimique.| Paris. 1876. . Hohnel, Franz, ritter von. Histochemische untersuchung aber das xylophilin und das coniferin. —— The same, reprinted. Husemann, August, and Husemann, Theodor. Die pflan- zenstofie in chemischer, physiologischer, pharmakologischer und toxikologischer hinsicht. Berlin. 1871. Jago, William. The chemistry of wheat, flour, and bread. Brighton, [Eng.]. 1886 Johanson, Edwin. Beitrage zur chemie der eichen-, weiden und ulmenrinde. Dorpat. 1875. Johnson, 8. W. How crops grow; a treatise on the chemical cr ei structure, and life of the plant. New York. 1868. Klopsch, Reinhard. Chemische untersuchungen iiber die hygienische und landwirthschaftliche bedeutung der Bres- lauer rieselfelder. Berlin. 1884. Kremer, Henry. A microscopical and chemical examina- tion of cloves. [Philadelphia, etc. 1894.) MacDougal, D. T. The influence of carbon dioxide on the protoplasm of living plant cells. {New York.] 1896. Marchand, Eugéne. Composition des cendres végétales. Havre. 1866. Merck’s 1907 index. See Mepicat Borany. Parry, E. J. The chemistry of essential oils and artificial perfumes. London. 1899. Planta Reichenau, Adolph von. Ueber die chemische zusammensetzung des bliithenstaubes der haselstaude. (Berlin. 1884.) Power, F. B. The Wellcome chemical research laboratories established 1896. London. [1900.] Rabak, Frank. The utilization of waste raisin seeds. Wash- ington. 1913. Reid, Clement. On charred pine-wood from Dorset peat mosses. Dorchester. 1895. Riviére, Gustave, and Bailhache, G. De la présence de hydroquinone dans le poirier. Versailles. 1904. Russell, W. J. On the action of wood on a photographic plate in the dark. London. 1904. Sanio, Karl. Uber die in der rinde dicotyler holzgewiichse vorkommenden niederschlage von kleesaurem kalk. Berlin. 1857. Schréder, Julius. Forstchemische und _pflanzenphysio- logische untersuchungen. Heft i. Dresden. 1878. Schuppe, Nicolai. Beitriige zur chemie des holzgewebes. Dorpat. 1882. Schwertschlager, Joseph. Die farben der bliiten und friichte bei den rosen und andern einheimischen phanero- gamen. ([Hichstaétt? 1911.] “Zitierte literatur,”” pp. 56-57. Suzuki, Umetard. A contribution to the knowledge of arginin. [Tdkyd. 1900.) Tornos, Lucas de. Nueva clasificacion de las tierras de labor y de sus diferentes abonos. Madrid. 1862. Treub, Melchior. Notice sur ‘‘l’effet protecteur ”’ assigné a l’acide cyanhydrique des plantes. ide. 1907. ———— Nouvelles recherches sur le réle de l’acide cyanhy- drique dans les plantes vertes. ii. Leide. 1907. True, R. H., and Bartlett, H. H. Absorption and excre- tion of salts by roots, as influenced by concentration and composition of culture solutions. i. Concentration relations of dilute solutions of calcium and magnesium nitrates to pea roots. Washington. 1912. Tutin, Frank. The constitution of umbellulone. 1906.) Wehmer, Karl. Die pflanzenstoffe botanisch-systematisch bearbeitet. Chemische bestandteile und zusammensetzung der einzelnen pflanzenarten, rohstoffe und produkte. Phane- rogamen. Jena. 1911. “ Literatur,”” pp. x-xiv. Wittstein, G. C. The organic constituents of plants and vegetable substances and their chemical analysis. Mel- bourne. 1878. (London. VIL PHYSIOLOGY 1 GENERAL Aromatari, Giuseppe degli. Epistola de generatione plan- tarum ex seminibus. (Jn June, Joachim. Opuscula bo- tanico-physica, 1747, pp. 179-183.) Baillon, H. E. Des mouvements dans les organes sexuels des végétaux et dans les produits de ces organes. Paris. 1856. Sur la signification des diverses parties de l’ovule végétal et sur l’origine de celles de la graine (conclusion). Compt. rend. heb. séances Acad. sci., 1877, bacxy, 1178-1180. Barnes, ©. R. The progress and problems of plant physi- ology. Easton, Pa. 1889. The theory of respiration. [Chicago. 1905.] [Bentham, George.] Anniversary address to the Linnean society, 1873, [on the recent progress of the study of vegetable anatomy and physiology. Selections by Asa Gray]. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1873, 3d ser., vi, 241-254. Bessey, C.E. The split rock as I have known it. Newspaper clipping from the M. A. C. [Michigan agricultural college record, Noy. 12, 1912. = and Woods, A.F. Transpiration, or the loss of water from plants. Lincoln, Neb. [1892.] Boccone, Paolo afterwards Silvio. Osservazioni naturali ove si contengono materie medico-isiche, e di botanica, produzioni naturali, fosfori diversi, fuochi sotterranei d’Italia & altre curiosita. Bologna. 1684. Boer, Petrus de. De verklaring van het karakter der vege- tatie. Groningen. 1883. Bois, Désiré, and Galland, I. Modifications anatomiques et physiologiques provoquées dans certaines plantes tropi- cales par le changement de milieu. [Paris. 1905.] Bonnet, Charles. Recherches sur l’usage des feuilles dans les plantes, et sur quelques autres sujets relatifs 4 l’histoire de la végétation. Gottingue, etc. 1754. Bonnier, Gaston. Sur la quantité de chaleur dégagée par les végétaux pendant la germination. [Paris. 1880.] Boorsma, W.G. Eerste resultatenvan het onderzoek naar de plantenstoffen van Nederlandsch-Indié. Batavia, ete. 1894. Nadere resultaten van het onderzoek naar de plan- tenstoffen van Nederlandsch-Indié. 3 pt. Batavia, etc. 1896-1902. Boullu, A., abbé. Sur une monstruosité du Geum rivale. plusieurs rosiers nouveaux. Lyon. 1885. Boussingault, J. B. J. D. Researches upon the influences which assimilable nitrogen in manures exerts upon the pro- duction of vegetable matter. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in aa journal of science and arts, 1858, 2d ser., xxv, 120- 122.) Note sur quelques plantes hybrides. Description de Bradley, Richard. Ten practical discourses concerning earth and water, fire and air, as they relate to the growth of plants. Westminster. 1727. The same. 2d ed. London. 1733. Braun, Alexander. Reflections on the phenomenon of re- juvenescence in nature, especially in the life and develop- ment of plants. (Jn Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Botanical and physiological memoirs, 1853.) Bretfeld, Heinrich, freiherr von. blattfall. Berlin. 1879. Ueber vernarbung und Brewer, W.H. The causes which affect the vitality of seeds. Ann. rep. secretary Conn. board agric., 1879, pp. 203-217. Briggs, L. J., and Shantz, H. Le R. The water requirement of plants. 2 vol. Washington. 1913. “Literature cited,"’ i, 49; ii, 93-96. Biihler, Anton. Studien und untersuchungen iiber die zuwachsverhiiltnisse in der Schweiz. ([Ziirich. 1889.] Buel, Jesse. On the excrementitious matter thrown off by plants. Amer. jour. sci. arts, 1835, xxviii, 267-268. Burgerstein, Alfred. Uber die wirkung anisthesierender substanzen auf einige lebenserscheinungen der pflanzen. (Wien. 1906.] Literatur, pp. 260-262. = Candolle, Alphonse de. Sur la désignation de la direction des spires dans les plantes. [Paris. 1876.] Sur l’existence de races physiologiques dans les espéces végétales 4 l'état spontané. [Genéve. 1878.] Feuillaison, défeuillaison, effeuillaison. [Genéve. 1878.] De la germination sous des degrés divers de tempéra- ture constante. [Genéve. 1865.] Candolle, Augustin de. Biologie des capsules monospermes. [Genéve, etc. 1908.] een A.P.de. Organographie végétale. 2tom. Paris. Organographie der gewachse. Aus dem franzési- schen iibersetzt von C. F. Meisner. 2 bde. Stuttgart, ec. 1828. Candolle, Casimir de. Observations sur l’enroulement des vrilles. [Genéve. a 1877.] Cauvet, Désiré. Etudes sur le réle des racines dans |’ab- sorption et l’exerétion. Strasbourg. 1861. [Cirillo Domenico.] A discourse concerning the irritability of some flowers. Translated from the Italian. London. {1790.] Clark, W.S. Observations on the phenomena of plant life. Boston. 1875. Clos, Dominique. Quelques cas particuliers de gemmation, de parasitisme et de germination. Mém. Acad. impér. sci.,. inscript. belles-lett. Toulouse, 1868, sér. 6, vi, 267-278. Comparetti, Andrea. Prodromo di fisica vegetabile. Pa- dova. 1791. ; : Corenwinder, Benjamin. Etudes sur les fonctions des racines des végétaux. [Paris. 1867.] Sur le réle des racines dans la végétation. ([Lille. 1867.] Cornu, Maxime. Explication mécanique de quelques particularités relatives 4 l’accroissement des radicelles des plantes. [Paris. 1881.] Coultas, Harland. The winter life of plants. Popular science review, 1863, ii, 205-212. Coville, F. V. The formation of leafmold. 1913.] Crépin, Frangois. Sur le polymorphisme attribué 4 certains groupes génériques. (Bruxelles. 1888.] Des réductions spécifiques. [Rochefort. 1865.] Cunningham, D. D. The causes of fluctuations in turges- cence in the motor organs of leaves. Calcutta, ele. 1895. [Washington. , i4 PHYSIOLOGY Darwin, Charles. The movements and habits of climbing Frenzel, F. J. Physiologische beobachtungen fiber den plants. 5th thousand. London. 1891. umlauf des safts in den pflanzen und biumen, und der The power of movement in plants. London. 1880. Davenport, ©. B. The réle of water in growth. Boston. 1S97 Derschau, Max von. Einfluss von kontakt und zug auf ran- kende blattstiele. [Leipzig._ 18947] Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur l'irritabilité des or- ganes sexuels d'un grand nombre de plantes. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1787, pp. 468-480. Des Moulins, Charles. Documents relatifs 4 la faculté germinative conservée par quelques graines antiques. [Bor- deaux. 1846.) Diels, Ludwig. Jugendformen und bliitenreife im pflanzen- reich. Berlin. 1906. “ Literatur,” pp. 121-122. Dingler, Hermann. Die bewegung der pflanzlichen flugor- gane. Miinchen. 1889. Dochnahl, F. J. Die lebensdauer der durch ungeschlecht- liche vermehrung erhaltenen gewiichse, besonders kultur- pflanzen. Berlin. 1854. Dodart, Dionys. Sur l’affectation de la perpendiculaire remarquable dans toutes les tiges, dans plusieurs racines, & autant qu’il est possible dans toutes les branches des plantes. Hist. mém. math. phys. Acad. roy. sci., 1700, pp. 47-63. Sur la multiplication des corps vivans considérée dans la fécondité des plantes. Hist. mém. math. phys. Acad. roy. sci., 241-257. Dode, L. A. Recherches sur les causes de la rusticité. Ball. Soe. dendrol. France, 1907, pp. 87-100. Ducharte, Pierre. Influence de |’humidité sur la direction des racines. [Paris. 1856.] Du Hamel, Sur une racine qui a la faculté de teindre en rouge les os des animaux vivants. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1739, pp. 1-13. Duhamel du Monceau, H. L. Sur les plantes qu’on peut élever dans |’eau. 7 Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1748, pp. 272-303. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M.A. De la terminaison des plantes. Journ. phys., chimie, hist. nat., 1817, boxrxv, 129-145. Durand, P. B. Recherche et fuite de la lumiére par les racines. Mém. Acad. seci., belles lett., aris Caen, 1847, pp. 174-191. Dutrochet, H. J. Nouvelles recherches sur l’endosmose et lexosmose. Paris. 1828. Eriksson, Jakob. Om bestiimmandet af fréns absoluta vigt. 1700, pp. 136-160; 1701, pp. Stockholm. 1888. ——— Om Kgl. Landtbruks-akademiens Vixtfysiologiska forséksanstalt. Stockholm. 1899. Eykman, J. Ff. Phytochemische notizen ueber einige japa- nische pflanzen. Tokio. 1883. Péburier, ©. R. Essai sur les phénoménes de la végétation, expliqués par les mouvemens des séves ascendante et de- seendante. Paris, etc. 1812. Figdor, Wilhelm. Untersuchungen tiber die erscheinung des blutungsdruckes in den tropen. Wien. 1898. Focke, W.©. Die pflanzen-mischlinge. Berlin. 1881. ——— Ueber das vorkommen von lithium im pflanzen- reiche. Abhand!. herausgn. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1873, iii, 270-271. Franceschi, Irancesco. The life of plants. (Santa Bar- bara, Cal. 189-?] Frank, A. B. Ueber die bedeutung des kochsalzes fir zufahrung mineralischer nahrungsmittel zu den wurzeln der pilanzen und fiir die dingung des untergrundes. [{Dresden, elc. 1866.) . Lehrbuch der cries eb ie, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der landwirtschaftlichen kulturpflanzen. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1896 Weimar. 1804. Untersuchungen itiber die entstehung der erdschwimme. Fresenius, R., and Will, H. unorganischen bestandtheile der vegetabilien. Giessen. 1844. Fujii, Kenjird. Uber die bestiubungstropfen der gymno- spermen. Berlin. 1903. Gager, C.S. Effects of the rays of radium on plants. New York. 1908. *Bibliography,"’ at end of chapters. Gallardo, Angel. La sede ors ora [sic. Paris. 1900). Gaulhofer, Karl. Die zeption der lichtrichtung im laubblatte mit hilfe dase ant tiipfel, randspalten und der windschiefen radialwinde. Wien. Gaunersdorfer, Johann. Beitriige zur Kensitniss der eige’ schaften und entstehung des kernholzes. [Wien. eer Gesner, Johann. Dissertationes physice de vegetabilibus. (In Liynf, Carl von, 1707-1778. Fundamenta botanica, 1747, pp. 33-78.) The same. (Appended to Linn&, Carl von, 1707- ae) Oratio de ese peregrinationum intra patriam, 1 Godron, D. A. Recherches expérimentales sur l’hybridité dans le régne végétal. Mém. Acad. Stanislas, 1862, pp. 227-298. ga G. L. Physiological botany. 1885. New York, etc. Some recent investigations relative to cell-contents. Salem, Mass. 1889. Grandeau, Louis. Annales de la station nye de lest. Chimie et physiologie appliquées 4 la sylviculture. Paris. 1878. Chimie et_physiologie a eg a l’agriculture et la sylviculture. i. Paris. 1879 “ Bibliographie,”’ at the end of each chapter. Gray, Asa. A®stivation and its terminology. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1875, 3d ser., x, 339-344. Note on the coiling of tendrils. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1857-60, iv, 98-99. Do varieties wear out, or tend to wear out? Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1875, 3d ser., ix, 109-114. Guettard, J. . Mémoire sur les plantes qu’on peut appeler fausses parasites, ou plantes qui ne tirent point d’aliment de celles sur lesquelles elles sont attachées. Mém. Acad. roy. sci. Paris, 1756, pp. 26-54. Second mémoire sur les plantes parasites. Mém. Acad. roy, sci., 1746, pp. 189-208. Mémoire sur la transpiration insensible des plantes. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1748, pp. 569-592; 1749, pp. 265-317. Hales, Stephen. Staticalessays. 2vol. London. 1731-33. —— Thesame. 2vol. London. 1738-40. The same. 3d ed. 2 vol. London. 1738-69. ——— Vegetable staticks. London. 1727. Later appeared as vol. i of his “‘Statical essays." Hansgirg, Antonin. Phyllobiologie nebst ibersicht der biologischen blatt-typen von einundsechzig siphonogamen- familien. Leipzig. 1903. Harshberger, J. W. The water-storing tubers of plants. (New York. 1908.] Hartig, Robert. Die gasdrucktheorie und die Sachs’sche imbibitionstheorie. Berlin. 1883. Ueber die vertheilung der organischen substanz, des wassers und luftraumes in den biiumen, und iiber die ursache 1 ais tn in transpirirenden pflanzen. Berlin. 1882. Hartig, Theodor. Entwickelungsgeschichte des pflanzen- keims. Leipzig. 1858. Neue theorie der befruchtung der pflanzen. schweig. 1842. Braun- GENERAL 65 Hartig, Theodor. Ueber das verhiltniss des brennwerthes verschiedener holz- und torf-arten fiir zimmerheizung und auf dem kochheerde. Braunschweig. 1855. Hedwig, Johann. On the organs of perspiration of plants. Translated from the German. (Jn Konte, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 1-25.) Hays, W. M. Plant breeding. Washington. 1901. Henfrey, Arthur, editor. Botanical and _ physiological memoirs. London. 1853. -Henslow, George. On the self-fertilization of plants. (Re- viewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1879, xvii, 489-494.) Hérincq, Francois. Il n'y a pas de séve descendante. {Paris. 18677] Hervey, E. W. Observations on the colors of leaves. New Bedford. 1901. Hicks, G.H. The germination of seeds as affected by certain chemical fertilizers: Washington. 1900. Hiltner, Lorenz. Ueber die keimung girtnerischer siime- reien. Genossenschaft** Flora.” Sitzungsb. abhandl., 1899, Nn. F., iii, 85-103. Hohnel, Franz, ritter von. Die gerberinden. Berlin. 1880. Hunger, F. W. T. Colorimetrische zetmeet-bepalingen. Deel i, stuk 1. Batavia. 1903. Hy, F. C., abbé. Le parasitisme végétal. Angers. 1881. Janczewski, Edouard, ritter von Glinka. Recherches sur l’aecroissement terminal des racines dans les phanérogames. Ann. sci. nat., 5° sér. Bot., 1874, xx, 162-201. Recherches sur le développement des radicelles dans les phanérogames. ; Ann. sci. nal., 5° sér. Bolt., 1874, xx, 208-233. Karsten, Hermann. Das geschlechtsleben der pflanzen und die parthenogenesis. Berlin. 1860. Keller, Heinrich. Ueber den einfluss von belastung und lage auf die ausbildung des gewebes in fruchtstielen. Kiel. 1904. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. The natural history of plants, their forms, growth, reproduction, and distribution. 2 vol. New York. 1895. _ Pflanzenleben. 2° aufl. Leipzig, etc. Kny, Leopold. Die bliithenfarben. Blatter fiir pflanzenfreunde, 1890? i, 53-55. On correlation in the growth of roots and shoots. Annals of botany, 1894, viii, 265-280. Ueber laubfirbungen. Berlin. 1889. Koelreuter, J. G. Vorliufige nachricht von einigen das geschlecht der pflanzen betreffenden versuchen und beo- bachtungen. Leipzig. 1761. Fortsetzung. 3 vol. Leipzig. 1763-66. Kontopulos, Konstantin. De physiologia plantarum secun- dum Aristotelem et Theophrastum. Berolini. [1848.] Koorders, S. H. Ueber die bliithenknospen-hydathoden einiger tropischen pflanzen. Leiden. 1897. “Benutzte literatur,’’ pp. 115-117. Kraus, Gregor. La tension du tissu et ses consequences. 1896-98. Die gewebespannung des stammes und ihre folgen. Analyse par M. Millardet. [Paris. 1869.] Kummer, Paul. Das leben der pflanze. Zerbst. 1870. Lange, Johan. Observations sur la feuillaison, la floraison, la maturition et la défoliation, faites dans le jardin de |’ Ecole veterinaire et agricole pendant les années 1872-76. [Copen- hagen. 1879.] Link, H. F. Annual report on researches in physiological botany, during the years 1844 and 1845. (Jn HENFREY, Arthur, editor. Reports and papers on botany, 1849, pp. 191-313.) Report on the progress of physiological botany for the years 1842 and 1843. Translated by J. Hudson. (Jn Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Reports and papers on botany, 1846, pp. 293-440.) — Ueber wachsen und anwachsen im pflanzenreiche. Berlin. 1850. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Disquisitio de quaestione: Sexum plantarum argumentis et experimentis novis, praeter adhue jam cognita, vel corroborare, vel impugnare, prae- missa expositione historica et physica omnium plantae partium, quae aliquid ad foecundationem et perfectionem seminis et fructus conferre creduntur. Petropoli. 1760. Exercitatio botanico-physica de nuptiis et sexu plantarum. Edidit et latine vertit M. J. A. Afzelius. Up- saliae. 1828. = praeses. Sponsalia plantarum, que submittit J. G. Wahlbom. Stockholmiz. [1746.] Linsser, Carl. Die periodischen erscheinungen des pflanzen- lebens in ihrem verhaltniss zu den wirmeerscheinungen. 2 abhandlungen. St. Pétersbourg, efc. 1867-69. Loew, Oscar. The physiological réle of mineral nutrients in plants. Washington. 1903. — and May, D. W. The relation of lime and mag- nesia to plant growth. Washington. 1901. Lowi, Emil. Untersuchungen iiber die blattablésung und verwandte erscheinungen. Wien. 1907. “Literatur,” pp. 40-41. Louguinine, W. Sur la marche comparative des tempéra- tures dans le bouleau, le sapin et le pin. [Genéve, efc. 1896.] anne H. J. Onze nederlandsche schorshandel. (Zwolle. 1898. ae D.T. Hybridization of wild plants. [Chicago. 1907. Irritability and movement in plants. [New York. 1895. é The physiology of color in plants. [New York. 1896.] pp. 9. The physiology of color in plants. [New York. 1896.] pp. 2. The province and problems of plant physiology. [New York. 1898.] The water-balance of desert plants. [London, etc. 1912. [Marcet, Mrs. J.H.]. Conversations on vegetable physiology. New York. 1830. Mariotte, Edme. Premier essay de la végétation des plantes. Paris. 1679. Marsham, Robert. Observations on the growth of trees. Philosophical transactions, 1760, li, 7-12. Supplement. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1797, pp. 128-132. Martinet, J. B. H. Organes de sécrétion des végétaux. Paris. 1871. Masure, Félix. Observations sur la transpiration des plantes de grande culture. Mém. Soc. agric., sct., belles-lettr. arts Orléans, 1889, xxviii, 5-168. Mauricet, J. J. De la nutrition dans les végétaux et dans les animaux, et considérations sur les fonctions de la moelle et du collet de la racine. Mém. Soc. linn. Paris, 1821, i, 502-514. Medikus, F. K. Von der neigung der pflanzen sich zu begatten. Hist. et comm. Acad. elect. sci. el elegant. litt. Theod.-palat., 1775, iii. Physicum, pp. 116-192. Pflanzen-physiologische abhandlungen. 3 bdchn. Leipzig. 1803. Meehan, Thomas. Bud varieties. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1870, pp. 128-130. Contributions to the life-histories of plants. 15 nos. (Philadelphia. 1887—1901.] The law governing sex. [Philadelphia. 1878.] Mesnard, Eugéne. Recherches sur la formation des huiles grasses et des huiles essentielles dans les végétaux. Paris. 1894. 66 PHYSIOLOGY Miquel, F. A. W. Responsio ad guaestionem botanicam ropositam: ‘‘ Describatur germinatio plantarum, premissa = disputatione de partibus sive organis, juibus constat fructus, deque harum partium functione.” Groningae. 1832. Mirbel, C. F. B. de. Of the dissemination of plants. Mass. agric. repos. journ., 1819, v, 109-121. Elémens de physiologie végétale et de botanique. Paris. 1815, and atlas of 72 plates. Lettre A M. Alexandre Brongniart [sur le “‘ Réponse de M. Ad. Brongniart aux observations faites sur ses travaux de physiologie végétale dans la séance de |’Académie des sciences du 1* mars, 1830.” Paris. 1830]. Morren, Charles. Dodonmwa; ou, Recueil d’observations de botanique. 2 pt. Bruxelles. 1841-43. Morren, Fdouard La digestion végétale. Bruxelles. 1876. Dissertation sur les feuilles vertes et colorées en- visagées s —— au point de vue des rapports de la chlorophylle et de l'érythrophy lle. Gand. 1858. “Revue bibliographique,” pp. 203-214. L’ rig de la oe ou application de la théorie mécanique d chaleur a la png Pe dea plantes, [avec “deuxiéme note”). 2° éd. Liége. Principes élémentaires de ret 2 végétale. 1877. La sensibilité et la motilité des végétaux. Bruxelles. 2 pt. Gand. 1885. ——— La théorie des plantes carnivores et irritables. 2° éd. Liége. 1876. Naudin, Charles. La longévité des graines et leur conserva- tion dans la terre. Marseille. 1897. The same. Paris. [1897.] Némec, Bohumil. Studie o drdZdivosti rostlinné plasmy. (Sifeni se podrdzdeni a vodivé dréhy.) V Praze. 1900. Nobbe, Friedrich. Handbuch der samenkunde. Berlin. 1876. Olivier, Louis. Expériences sur l’accroissement des cellules et la multiplication des noyaux. (Paris. 1882.] Penhallow, D. P. Meteorology and soil temperatures. Newburgh, N. Y. [1883.] Temperature of trees. Proceedings of the Boston society of natural history, 1883, xxi, 294-298. Pépin, P. D. Observations sur la faculté que présentent certains végétaux de conserver long-temps puissance végétative, et de produire ensuite des racines et des bourgeons. {Paris. 1841.] Poisson, Jules. Pouvoir germinatif des graines. Paris. {1900.} im, E. G. Die reizbewegungen der pflanzen. Berlin. 1912. * Literaturiibersicht,” pp. 317-322. Raciborski, Maryjan. Einige demonstrations-versuche mit leptomin. [Marburg. 1898.] Radlkofer, Ludwig. Der sig enna ag i im pflan- zenreiche. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1858, 2d ser., xxv, 112-114.) Raimann, Rudolf. Uber unverholzte elemente in der innersten xylemzone der dicotyledonen. Wien. 1889. Ramme, Gustav. Die wichtigsten schutzeinrichtungen der vegetationsorgane der pflanzen. 2theile. Berlin. 1895-96. Reed, H.S. The value of certain nutritive elements to the plant cell. {London. 1907.) “ Bibliography,” pp. 40-43. Reese, D. M. Rudiments of vegetable physiology. Re- vised and improved. Philadelphia. [1846.] Regel, Eduard von. Die parthenogenesis im pflanzenreiche. St. Petersburg, elc. 1859. Reiche, Karl. Kleistogamie und amphikarpie in der chi- lenischen flora. Valparaiso. 1901. —= a Movimenti d’irritazione delle piante. Mi- 0. Ross, Hermann. Contribuzioni alla conoscenza del peri- derma. Genova. 1890. “ Bibliografia,” pp. 66-67. Rothrock, J.T. Mimicry among plants. Proc. Acad. nat. sci., Phila., 1838, pp. 12-13. a Charles. Essai sur le sommeil des plantes. Paris. Rudbeck, Olof (1660-1740). Propagatio plantarum botan- ico-physica, quam experientia & rationibus omer age et huic nostro climati adcommodatam evulgat. Upsalz. ee. Auguste de. Caste ce Y olin. fc hist nal, 1823, i, 373-374. Premier mémoire sur le Du considéré dans les polypétales. arene, wer, Mém. Maz. hist. nat., 1823, x, 129-164. St.-Moulin, V. J. de. Responsio ad quaestionem: Plantae alicujus, quae ad vitae usum coli solet, exponatur historia naturalis, ejusdemque anatome, physio J dapat re cultura et usus. [Lugduno Batavorum. Savastano, Luigi. Gommose caulinaire et ak dans les aurantiacées, am le fi , olivier, et noircisse- ment du noyer. (Paris. 1884. Schimper, A. F. W. Uber schutamittel des laubes- gegen transpiration, besonders in der flora Java's. Sitzungsb. Kénigl. preuss. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1890, pt. 2, pp. 1045- 1062. Schwerin, Fritz, graf von. Geschlechtsveranderung bei didcischen gehdlzen. (Jn his Dendrologisches, 1906, no. 10.) Senebier, Jean. Physiologie végétale. (Jn BLaNQUART DE SEPTFONTAINES, L.M. Foréts et bois, 1791, i.) Shull, G. H. The pedigree culture, its aims and methods. (Tucson, Ariz. 1908.]} Siragusa, F. P. C. Sulle funzioni delle radici delle piante. Palermo. 1874. Spallanzani, Lazaro, abbé. Expériences ur servir a histoire de la génération des animaux a des plantes. Genéve. 1785. Stadler, S. Bei zur kenntniss der nectarien und bio- logie der bliithen. lin. 1886. Stahl, Ernst. Uber bunte laubblatter. ii. Leide. —— Regenfall und blattgestalt. Leiden. 1893. Stajitsch, U. M. Der einfluss des fence eens des bodens auf die keimung de samen. Halle a. 8. 1903. Stone, G. E. The clogging of ‘drain: tile: by, souks. (New 1896. York. 1911.] The power of growth in plants. (New York. 1913.] ——— Vegetable physiology in agricultural colleges. (Washington. 1896. sr 5 Eduard. Die bestéubung der gymnospermen. ena. - Jenaische zeilchrift fir naturwissenschaft, 1871, vi, 249-262. Suzuki, Umetard. Can strontium and barium replace calcium in phaenogams? [Tékyd. 1900.) On an important function of leaves. On the be- haviour of active albumin as reserve material during winter and spring. [Tdkyd. 18997] On the occurrence of organic iron compounds in plants. [Tdkyd. 1901.) Swart, Nicolas. Die stoffwanderung in ablebenden blattern. Jena. 1914. Temme, F. Ueber schutz- und kernholz, seine bildung und seine physiologische bedeutung. Landwirthschaftliche jahrbiicher, 1885, xiv, 465-484. Tieghem, Philippe van, and Bonnier, Gaston. Recherches sur la vie latente des graines. [Paris. 1882.) TREES 67 Tison, Adrien. Recherches sur la chute des feuilles chez les dicotylédones. Caen. 1900. : “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 7-9. Tournefort, J. P. de. Conjectures sur les usages des vais- seaux dans certaines plantes. Mém. math. phys., 1692, pp. 191-197. Trelease, William. Nectar, its nature, occurrence, and uses. Author’s ed. [Washington? 1879.] Bibliography, pp. 333-343. Turpin, P. J. F. Iconographie végétale. Paris. 1841. Uhlitzsch, P. G. Untersuchungen iiber das wachstum der blattstiele. Reudnitz-Leipzig. 1887. Ursprung, Alfred. Beitrag zur erklirung des excentrischen dickenwachsthums. [Berlin. 1901.] Vernon, H. M. Variation in animals and plants. New York. 1903. Vilmorin, P. L. de. Sur une expérience de sélection. Lons- le-Saunier. 1900. Vines, S. H. Lectures on the physiology of plants. Cam- bridge, [Eng.]. 1886. Vries, Hugo de. Het leven der bloem. Haarlem. 1877. — The same. 2° druk. Haarlem. 1900. Oorsprong en bevruchting der bloemen. Amster- dam. 1904. Vriese, W. H. de. Over de biforines van Turpin, eene nieuwe ontdekking in de krystallographie van het plantenrijk. {Amsterdam. 1838.] Vrolik, Gerard. Observationes de defoliatione vegetabilium, nec non de viribus plantarum, ex principiis botanicis dijudi- eandis. Lugduni Batavorum. 1796. Wagner, Max. Pflanzenphysiologische studien im walde. Berlin. 1907. : “*Nachweis der benutzten literatur,”’ p. xii. Wharton, Joseph. Observations upon autumnal foliage. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1869, xlvii, 251-255. Wieler, Arwed. Die -beeinflussung des wachsens durch verminderte partiarpressung des sauerstoffs. Untersuch. Bot. inst. Tiibingen, 1881-85, i, 189-232. Ueber den antheil des secundaren holzes der dicoty- ledonen gewachse an der saftleitung und tiber die bedeutung der anastomosen fiir die wasserversorgung der transpiriren- den flachen. Karlsruhe. 1888. Die natiirlichen einrichtungen zum schutze des chlorophylls der lebenden pflanze. (In Vienna— K. K. Zoologisch-botanische gesellschaft. Festschrift, 1876, pp. 19-49.) Willdenow, K.L. The principles of botany and of vegetable Beysioloey. Translated from the German. Edinburgh, etc. 1805. = Wilson, W. P. On the cause of the excretion of water on the surface of nectaries. Leipzig. 1881. The production of aerating organs on the roots of swamp and other plants. [Philadelphia. 1889.] Zon, Raphael, and Graves, H.S. Light in relation to tree growth. Washington. 1911. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 54-59. 2 TREES Areschoug, F.W.C. Beitrage zur biologie der holagewachse. {Lund. 1876.] Baenitz, Karl. lau. 1909.] The same. [Revised ed. Gera-Reuss. 1911.] Baudrillart, J. J. Notes sur les caractéres du dépérissement des arbres. Mém. agric., d’écon. rurale el domest., 1821, pp. 433-440. Beal. J. The growth and structure of a tree. [Lansing. Die keimpflanzen der holzgewiichse. [Bres- Biehler, Richard. Einfluss des unterbaus auf das wachstum der baume. Giessen. 1903. Boehm, Josef. Les causes de l’ascension de la séve. Ann. sci. nat., 6° sér., Bot., 1878, vi, 223-236. and Breitenlohner, Jakob. Die baumtemperatur in ihrer abhangigkeit von dusseren einfliissen. ee Math.-naturw. classe Kais. akad. wissensch., 1877, boxy, 615— a Moritz. Bau und leben unserer waldbaume. Jena. 1 i“ Cadura, Richard. Physiologische anatomie der knospen- decken dicotyler laubbaume. Breslau. 1886. Candolle, Alphonse de. L’&ge d’un arbre a-t-il une in- 5 sur l’6poque moyenne de sa feuillaison? [Genéve. 1876. Candolle, A. P. de. Notice sur la longévité des arbres et les moyens de la constater. [Genéve. 1831.] Premier mémoire sur les lenticelles des arbres, et le développement des racines qui en sortent. [Paris. 1826-] Caspary, Robert. Uber die veranderungen der richtung der aste holziger gewachse bewirkt durch niedrige warmegrade. (London. 1866.] Chatin, Adolphe. Quelques considérations sur les théories de V’accroissement par couches concentriques, des arbres munis d’une véritable écorce, arbres dicotylés. Paris. 1840. Christison, David. The size, age, and rate of girth-increase attained by trees of the chief species in Britain, particularly in Scotland. (Edinburgh. 1893.] Christison, Sir Robert, bart., and Christison, David. Observations on the annual and monthly growth of wood in deciduous and evergreen trees. Transactions of the Royal society of Edinburgh, 1887, xxxii, 45-66. Corenwinder, Benjamin. Etudes sur les feuilles des arbres pendant le cours de leur végétation. Lille. 1874. Cotta, Heinrich. Naturbeobachtungen iiber die bewegung und funktion des saftes in den gewachsen, mit vorziiglicher hinsicht auf holzpflanzen. Weimar. 1806. Darwin, Francis. On the ascent of water in trees. Rep. Edinb. mus. sci. art, 1896, i, 673-683. Detlefsen, Emil. Versuch einer mechanischen erklarung des excentrischen dickenwachsthums verholzter achsen und wurzeln. Wismar. 1881. Dingler, Hermann. Uber periodizitat sommergriiner baume mitteleuropas im gebirgsklima Ceylons. Miinchen. 1911. Doering, Adolfo. Los constituyentes inorgdnicos de algunos Arboles y arbustos argentinos, y observaciones sobre los métodos mas recomendables para la andlisis de las cenizas vegetales. Bol. Acad. nac. cienc. ezactas exist. Unio. Cérdoba, 1875, ii, 66-91. Du Breuil, Alphonse. Note sur l’accroissement en diamétre de quelques souches d’arbres résineux, aprés la suppression de leur tige. [Paris. 1848.] Quelques notes sur l’accroissement des arbres exo- génes. Caen. 1847. The same. Mém. Inst. prov. France, classe sci., 1859, i, 45-91. Duhamel du Monceau, H. L. Expériences sur |’imbibition de différentes qualités de bois de chéne plongé dans l’eau, & sur leur desséchement dans I’air libre. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1744, pp. 475-506. La physique des arbres. 2 pt. Paris. 1758. The same. 2 pt. Paris. 1788. — Lafisicadeglialberi. 2pt. Venezia. 1774. Recherches sur la formation des couches ligneuses dans les arbres. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1751, pp. 23-35. Recherches sur la réunion des plaies des arbres. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1746, pp. 319-362. and Buffon, G. L. L., comte de. Recherches de la 6S PHYSIOLOGY cause de l’excentricité des couches ligneuses qu’on appergoit quand on coupe horisontalement le trone d’un arbre. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1737, pp. 121-134. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. Essais sur l’organisation des plantes, considérée comme résultat du cours annuel de la végétation. [i. De l’acecroissement en diamétre du trone des végétaux ligneux.) Paris. 1806. Histoire d'un morceau de bois, précédée d’un essai sur la séve considérée comme résultat de la végétation. Paris. 1815. Dutrochet, H.J. De la déviation descendante et ascendante de l’aceroissement des arbres en diamétre. [Paris. 1835.] {Emmons, Ebenezer.| The fruit and forest trees. Agricultural report, 1849, ii, 308-343. Ewart, A.J. The ascent of water in trees. 2 pt. London. 1905-08. Age of trees and time of blazing determined by annual rings. (Jn Unirep Srares — Department of agriculture — Bureau of forestry. Circular, 16.) Fintelmann, Heinrich. Betrachtungen iiber die herbst- farbung der belaubung unsrer wald- und im freien lande aus- dauernden schmuck-gehélze. [Berlin. 1887.] ° Fischer, Alfred. Beitrige zur physiologie der holzgewichse. Berlin. 1880. ; Flury, Philipp. Ueber die gesetzmiissigkeit im wachstums- gange einiger holzarten. Miulteil. Sy centralanstalt forstl. versuchsw., 1897, v, 53-86. Grebe, K. F. De conditionibus ad arborum nostrarum saltuensium Fe am necessariis. Marburgi Cattorum. 1841. Gregory, E. L. Development of cork wings [on certain trees. Crawfordsville, Ind. 1888-89]. Gris, Arthur. Mémoire sur la moelle des plantes ligneuses. Nour. arch. Mus. hist. nat., 1870, vi, 201-302. Recherches pour servir 4 l'histoire physiologique des arbres. Paris. 1866. Guinier, Ernest. Forme des tiges des arbres dicotylédones & coniféres. Gap. 1885. Haberlandt, Gottlieb. Leipzig. 1905. Hansen, Adolph. im holz. Silzangsh. Physik.-med. gesells. Wiirzburg, 1884, xxvi, 109-112. Harshberger, J. W. Action of chemical solutions on bud development. [Philadelphia. 1909.) “ Bibliography,’ pp. 109-110. Hartig, Theodor. Uber die entwicklungsfolge und den bau der holzfaserwandung. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. pt. 1, pp. 661-679. Harvey, Alexander. ‘Trees and their nature. London. 1856. Hielscher, Karl. Ueber den jahrlichen bastzuwachs einiger biume. Halle a. S. 1882. Hoss, l'ranz. Das néthigste, iiber den innern bau der organe Fernow, B. E. Die lichtsinnesorgane der laubblitter. Einiges tiber wurzeln und wasserleitung Math.-nalurw. classe, 1870, I|xi, und deren wichtigere verrichtungen in _ holzgewiichsen. Wien. 1833. Hoffmann, Robert. Untersuchungen itiber die wirkung mechanischer kriifte auf die teilung, anordnung und ausbil- dung der zellen beim aufbau des stammes der laub- und nadelhdlzer. Sondershausen. 1885. Hyett, W.H. On the absorption of liquid solutions by grow- ing timber Prize easays and trans. Highland and agricullural soc. Scol., 1843, viii, 535-567. Kaiser, Paul. Ueber die tiigliche periodicitét der dicken- dimensionen der baumstimme. Halis Saxonum. 1879. Knight, T. A. Account of some experiments on the descent of the sap in trees. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1803, pp. 277-289. Experiments and observations on the motion of the sap in trees Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1804, pp. 183-190. On the inverted action of the alburnous vessels of trees. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1806, pp. 293-304. Kny, Leopold. Ueber die aufnahme tropfbar-flissigen wassers durch winterlich-entlaubte zweige von holzgewich- sen. Berlin. [1895.] Ueber das dickenwachsthum des holzkoerpers in — abhaengigkeit von aeusseren einfluessen. Berlin. 1 Koehne, Emil. Uber das vorkommen von papillen und oberseitigen saa A auf blittern von laubholzge- wiichsen. [Poppelsdorf- 1899.] Koeler, G. L. Lettre A Mateiéay Ventenat sur les boutons et ramifications des plantes. Mayence. 1805. Koeppen, Martin. Ueber das verhalten der rinde unserer laubbéiume waihrend der thatigkeit des verdickungsringes. (Niirnberg. 1889.] f°. a Krabbe, Gustav. Uber das wachsthum des verdickungs- ringes und der aun n holzzellen in seiner abhiingigkeit von druckwirkungen. rlin. 1884 Kusano, Shunsuke. Riaseninekon of evergreen trees in winter. [Tdky6.] 1901. Leyendecker, Franz. Weilburg> [1864.] Lignier, Octave. Notes sur l’accroissement radial des trones. Caen. 1905. {Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A.] Observations et considérations sur l’accroissement en grosseur d’arbres pepe au Gué-des-Grues, prés de Dreux. [Paris. 1845- Lutz, K. G. Beitrige zur physiologie der holzgewiichse. Stuttgart. 1895. Lyon, Patrick. A treatise on the physiology and pathology of trees. Edinburgh. 1816. Mann, Richard. ae quellungsfahigkeit einiger baum- rinden. Hallea.S. 1885. Mer, Emile. Des viciabionn qu’ cari la réserve amylacée des arbres aux diverses 6poques de l’année. (Paris. 1899.] Notter, L. F. K. Beitrag zur physiologie der holzgewiichse. Heidelberg. 1903. “ Literatur-verzeichnis,"’ pp. 4-6. Palisot de Beauvois, A. M. F. J. Notice sur une nouvelle expérience relative 4 l’écorce des arbres. [Paris. 1811.] Penhallow, D. P. Variation of water in trees and shrubs. (Montreal. 1886.] Pokorny, Alois. Ueber den dickezuwachs und das alter der Die blitter unserer interes: biiume. Wien. 1866. Pollini, Ciro. Saggio di osservazioni e di sperienze sulla vegetazione degli alberi. Verona. 1815-[22}. Prinz, W. Les variations de la température 4 l’intérieur d’un arbre observées pendant une période de dix-neuf mois (1890-92). Bruxelles. 1893. Raatz, Wilhelm. Die stabbildungen im secundiiren holz- kérper der biitume und die initialentheorie. (Berlin. 1892.] gg J. A. Sap; does it rise from the roots? London. 1890. Rohrbach, Karl. Beitriige zur frage der wasserleitungs- filhigkeit des kernholzes. Halle a. S. 1884. Sarauw, G. F. L. Rodsymbiose 08 mykorrhizer sverlig hos skovtreerne. Kgbenhavn. 1893 “ Literatur,”’ pp. 121-130. Scheit, Max. Beantwortung der hs nach dem luftgehalt des wasserleitenden holzes. (Jena. 1885.] Die wasserbewegung im holze. Jena. 1886. Schulz, Ernst. Uber reservestoffe in immergriinen blittern unter besonderer beriicksichtigung des gerbstoffes. Regens- burg. 1888. Sharples, 8S. P. Experiments of American woods. [Phila- delphia, etc. 1883.} FECUNDATION 69 Singer, Max. Beitrige zur naheren kenntniss der holzsub- stanz und der verholzten gewebe. Silzungsb. K. Akad. wissensch. Math.-nalurw. classe, 1882, lxxxy, 345-360. Spath, H. L. Der johannistrieb; ein beitrag zur kenntnis der periodizitait und jahresringbildung sommergriiner holz- gewichse. Berlin. 1912. “Verzeichnis der benutzten literatur,’’ pp. x—xii. Spencer, Herbert. On circulation and the formation of wood in plants. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1866, xxv, 405-429. Tietz, A.O.Q. Uber die keimung einiger coniferen und laub- hélzer bei verschiedenen aber constanten temperaturen. Reudnitz-Leipzig. [1876.] Trécul, Auguste. Mémoire sur le développement des loupes et des broussins, envisagés au point de vue de I’accroissment en diamétre des arbres dicotylédonés. [Paris. 1853.] Production du bois par l’écorce des arbres dicotylé- donés. [Paris. 1853.] Treviranus, L. C. Die anwendung des holzschnittes zur bildlichen darstellung von pflanzen nach entstehung, bliithe, verfall und restauration. Leipzig. 1855. Volkens, Georg. Der laubwechsel tropischer biume. lin. 1903. Wachter, J. K. Uber die reproduktionskraft der gewiichse insbesondere der holzpflanzen. Hannover. 1840. Walker, John. Experiments on the motion of the sap in trees. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1788, i, 3-40. Weber, Friedrich. Untersuchungen iiber die wandlungen des starke- und fettgehaltes der pflanzen, insbesondere der biume. Wien. 1909. . Wiedersheim, Walther. Ueber den einfluss der belastung auf die ausbildung von holz- und bastk6rper bei trauerbiu- ‘men. Leipzig. 1902. Wiesner, Julius. Uber den einfluss des sonnen- und des diffusen tageslichtes auf die laubentwicklung sommergriiner holzgewachse. Wien. 1904. Untersuchungen iiber die herbstliche entlaubung der holzgewiichse. Silzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math-naturw. classe, 1871, Ixiv, 465-510. Witte, Heinrich. Das alter der biume. Berlin. 1861. Wolff, Friedrich. Die elektrische leitfaihigkeit der biume. Halle a. d. Saale. 1907. Ber- 3 FECUNDATION Avebury, John Lussock, Ist baron. On British wild flowers considered in relation to insects. London. 1875. {Bazin, G. A.].. Observations sur les plantes et leur analogie avec les insectes. Strasbourg. 1741. Bonnier, Gaston. Sur l’attraction des abeilles par les cou- leurs. [Paris. 1882.] Burkill, I. H. Fertilization of spring flowers on the York- shore coast. [London. 1897.] Corda, A. K. J. Contributions to the doctrine of the impreg- nation of plants. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1837, xxxi, 308-323. Darwin, Charles. The different forms of flowers on plants of the same species. New York. 1877. — The various contrivances by which orchids are fertilised by insects. See OrcHIDACEAE. Focke, W.O. Neue beobachtungen iiber artenkreuzung und selbststerilitat. [Bremen. 1897.] Fujii, Kenjiro. Uber die bestiubungstropfen der gymno- spermen. Berlin. 1903. Hartley, C. P. Injurious effects of premature pollination. Washington. 1902. Keller, I. A. The phenomenon of fertilization in the flowers of Monarda fistulosa. (Jn MrrHan, Thomas. Notes on Monarda fistulosa, 1892, pp. 452-454.) Lecoq, Henri. De la fécondation naturelle et artificielle des végétaux et de l’hybridation, considérée dans ses rapports avec l’horticulture, l’agriculture et la sylviculture. Paris. 1845. Meehan, Thomas. tion in flowers. Proc. Amer. assoc. advance. sci., 1876, p. 253. Mottier, D. M. Fecundation in plants. 1904. “Bibliography,” pp. 181-187. Miller, Erm. Application of the Darwinian theory to flowers and the insects which visit them. Salem. 1871. Pokorny, Alois. Blumen und insecten in ihren wechsel- seitigen beziehungen. Wien. 1879. Robertson, Charles. Flowers and insects.— Asclepiadacez to Scrophulariacez. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1892, v, 569-598. Flowers and insects.— Labiatze. “Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis,’” 1895, vi, 101-131. Flowers and insects.— Rosaceae and Compositae. “Frans. Acad. sci. St. Louts,"’ 1895, vi, 435-480. Flowers and insects.— Umbellifere. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1892, v, 449-460. Saunders, William (1835-1914). Note on the progress of experiments in cross-fertilizing at the Experimental farms. Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1894, xii, sect. iv, pp. 139-142. ] Results of experiments in the cross-fertilizing of plants, shrubs and trees. (Jn Canapa — Central experi- mental farm. Report of the director, 1898, pp. 60-70.) One self-fertilization and cross fertiliza- Washington. Webber, H. J. Phenomena and development of fecundation. American naturalist, 1892, xxyi, 103-111, 287-310. Vaillant, Fécondation artificielle des céréales. 2 pt. Paris. 1865-66. f°. Volkens, George. Ueber die bestaubung einiger lorantha- ceen und proteaceen; ein beitrag zur ornithophilie. Berlin. {1899.] VIII EVOLUTION 1 GENERAL Bailey, |. W. The evolutionary history of the foliar ray in the wood of the dicotyledons, and its phylogenetic signifi- eance. [London. 1912.] “ Bibliography," p. 660. ——— and Sinnott, E.W. Anatomical evidences of reduc- tion in certain of the Amentiferae. [Chicago. 1914.] “Bibliography,” p. 58. A botanical index of cretaceous and tertiary climates. (New York. 1915.] The climatic distribution of certain types of angio- sperm leaves. [Lancaster, Pa. 1916.] Bailey, L. H. Sketch of the evolution of our native fruits. See PomoLtocy — Unitep States. Bateson, William. The methods and scope of genetics. Cambridge [Eng.]. 1908. Problems of genetics. New Haven, elc. 1913. The progress of genetics since the rediscovery of Mendel’s papers. [Jena. 1906.] “ Bibliography,” pp. 412-418. Bessey, C. E. Bailey’s Survival of the unlike. [Review. Boston, etc. 1897.] Evolution and classification. [Lincoln, Neb. 1894.] The phylogeny and taxonomy of angiosperms. (Chicago. 1897.] Brooks, W. K. The law of heredity. Gray in Andover review, 1884, i, 208-214.) Carnegie institution, Washingion, D. C. Announcement of Station for experimental evolution, Cold Spring Harbor, New York. [Washington. 1905.] Chauveaud, Gustave. La constitution et |’évolution mor- phologique du corps chez les plantes vasculaires. (Paris. 1914.} Clos, Dominique. {[Toulouse. 1867.] Cook, O. F. Methods and causes of evolution. Washington. 1908. Coulter, J. M. The origin of gymnosperms and the seed habit. See GyMNOSPERMAE. Darwin, Charles. The effects of cross- and self-fertilization in the vegetable kingdom. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of scvence and arts, 1877, 3d ser., xiii, 125- 141.) ———— On the origin of species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favored races in the struggle for life. New ed., from the 6th English ed. New York. 1873. East, b. M., and Hayes, H. K. Heterozygosis in evolution and in plant breeding. Washington. 1912. * Bibliography,” pp. 49-51. Farlow, W. G. The conception of species as affected by recent investigations on fungi. Boston. 1898. ~ Vegetable parasites and evolution. Salem, Mass. (Reviewed by Asa De Vorigine de la végétation du globe. 1887. Gates, K. Kk. The naterial [sic] basis of Mendelian pheno- mena. New York. 1910. “ Literature cited,” p. 213. Gmelin, J. G., praeses. Sermo academicus de novarum br per post creationem divinam exortu. Tubinge. Hall, H. C. van. Over het verdwijnen en ontstaan van soorten (species) in het plantenrijk. Ams' . 1867. Harris, J. A. The selective elimination of organs. [New York. 1910.] Lotsy, J. P. Vortriige iiber botanische stammesgeschichte, gehalten an der Reichsuniversitat zu Leiden. Bd. i, ii; iii, 1. Jena. 1907-11. “Literatur,” i, 754-775; ii, 786-815. MacDougal, D. T. Alterations in heredity induced by ovarial treatments. [Chicago. 1911.] Discontinuous variation. [New York. 1906.] Discontinuous variation in pedigree-cultures. (New York. 1906.] Heredity and environic forces. Washington. 1907. MacMillan, Conway. Some considerations on the alterna- tion of generations in plants. Lincoln. 1896. “List of papers referred to,"’ pp. 36-41. Macnamara, N. C. Organic evolution: de Vriesian. Washington. 1912. Meehan, Thomas. Bud varieties. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1870, pp. 128-130. Objects of sex and of odor in flowers. Philadelphia. Darwinian and 1881 Variations in nature. Salem, Mass. 1883. Naudin, Charles. L’hérédité et l’innéité. [Paris. 1888.] On the nature of heredity and variability in plants. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1876, 3d ser., xi, 153-156.) Noll, Fritz. Ueber frostharte knospen-variationen. Landwirtschafltiche jahrbiicher, 1885, xiv, 707-712. Pokorny, Alois. De |’origine des plantes alpines, traduit de l’allemand par A. Preudhomme de Borre. ([Liége. 1871.] Punnett, R. C. Mendelism. 3d ed. New York. 1911. Shull, G.H. Importance of the mutation theory in practical breeding. (Washington. 1907.) ——— A new Mendelian ratio and several types of latency. (Boston, etc. 1908.) The “presence and absence” hypothesis. [New York. 1909.] Some new cases of Mendelian inheritance. [Chi- cago. 1908.] Sinnott, E. W. The anatomy of the node as an aid in the classification of angiosperms. [Lancaster, Pa. 1914.) and Bailey, I. W. Foliar evidence as to the ancestry and early climatic environment of the angiosperms. [Lan- easter, Pa. 1915.] Nodal anatomy and the morphology of stipules. {Lancaster, Pa. 1914.} The origin and dispersal of herbaceous angiosperms. {London, etc. 1914.] Strasburger, Eduard. Ueber die bedeutung phyloge- netischer methoden fiir die erforschung lebender wesen. Jena. 1874, HYBRIDS [Treadwell, Daniel, and Gray, Asa.} Discussion between two readers of Darwin’s treatise on the origin of species, upon its natural theology. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1860, 2d series, xxx, 226-239. Vries, Hugo de. Die mutationstheorie. Versuche und beobachtungen iiber die entstehung von arten im pflanzen- reich. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1901-03. “Literatur,” ii, 715-717. Species and varieties, their origin by mutation. Chicago, etc. 1905. Ward, L. F. The course of biologic evolution. 1890. Whitman, C. O. The problem of the origin of species. (St. Louis. 1904.]} Washington. 2 HYBRIDS Meehan, Thomas. Natural hybrids. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1876, pp. 171-172. Royal horticultural society. Report of the third Inter- national conference 1906 on genetics; hybridisation (the cross-breeding of genera or species), the cross-breeding of varieties, and general plant-breeding. London. [1906.] Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Observations sur la stérilité des hybrides. Mém. Soc. hist. nat., 1823, i, 373-374. Swingle, W. T. Variation in first generation hybrids (im- perfect dominance). [Paris. 1911.] and Webber, H.J. Hybrids and their utilization i in plant breeding. [Washington. 1898.] Webber, H. J. Work of the United States department of agriculture on plant hybridisation. London. 1900. Wille, Nordal. Om podningsbastarder. ([Christiania. 1896.] -Barbier, Achille. CULTIVATED PLANTS 71 3 CULTIVATED PLANTS Des moyens de grossir les graines et les fruits, de doubler les fleurs et d’en varier 4 volonté les propor- tions et la forme. Bordeaux, etc. 1861. Candolle, Alphonse de. Origine des plantes cultivées. - Paris. 1883. Der ursprung der culturpflanzen. Autorisirte aus- gabe. Leipzig. 1884. Carriére, fH. A. _ Production et fixation des variétés dans les végétaux. Paris. [1865.] Decaisne, Joseph. Recherches sur l’origine de quelques- unes de nos plantes alimentaires ou d’ornement. i, ii. (Gand. 1880.] Gray, Asa, and Trumbull, J. H. Review of De Candolle’s Origin of cultivated plants. [New Haven. 1883.] Hérincq, Frangois. Observations critiques sur l’origine des plantes domestiques. Paris. 1869. Jordan, Alexis. De l’origine des diverses variétés ou espéces d’arbres fruitiers et autres végétaux généralement cultivés pour les besoins de homme. Paris. 1853. Rothrock, J. T. Lecture on some cultivated plants, and changes produced in them by cultivation. Rep. trans. Penn. stale agric. soc., 1869, pp. 135-151. Sagot, Paul. De ]’état sauvage et des résultats de la culture et de la domestication. Nantes. 1865. Sturtevant, E. L. Seed-breeding. [Hartford. 1878.] Vilmorin, H. L. de. Paris. 1890. Vilmorin, L. L. de. Notices sur |’amélioration des plantes par le semis et considérations sur l’hérédité dans les végétaux. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1886. L’hérédité chez les végétaux. IX ECOLOGY 1 GENERAL For effects of frost, see also PaTHoLocy. * Adams, C. C. An ecological survey of Isle Royale, Lake Superior. Lansing. 1909. Altenkirch, Gustav. Beitrige iiber die verdunstungs- Schutzeinrichtungen in der trockenen gerdllflora Sachsens. Leipzig. 1894. “ Litteraturnachweise,”” pp. 41-42. Balfour, J. H. Observations on temperature in connection with vegetation having special reference to the frost of December, 1860. Edinburgh. 1861. Barral, J. A. De |’influence exereée par l’atmosphére sur la végétation. [Paris. 1860.] Beccari, Odoardo. Piante ospitatrici, ossia piante formi- earie della Malesia e della Papuasia descritte ed illustrate. (In his Malesia, 1884-86, ii.) Plantes A fourmis de l’archipel indo-malais et de la Nouvelle Guinée. Turin, elc. 1885. Bessey, ©. E. Some characteristics of the foothill vegetation of western Nebraska. American naturalist, 1897, xxxii, 111-113. Bois, Désiré, and Gallaud, I. Modifications anatomiques et physiologiques provoquées dans certaines plantes tropi- cales par le changement de milieu. [Paris. 1905.] Bolle, Karl. Nachtrag zur florula der kopfweiden. [Berlin. 1892.] Bonser, T. A. Ecological study of Big Spring prairie, Wyandot County, Ohio. Columbus. 1903. Brandicourt, Virgile. La dissémination des plantes. Amiens. 1894. Braun, I. L. region. Columbus. 1916. Brendel, Frederick. Immigration of animals and plants. Ball. Sci. assoc. Peoria, Ill., 1887, pp. 88-92. Briquet, John. Etudes de biologie florale dans les Alpes occidentales. _ Ball. Lab. bot. gén. Unio. Gendoe, 1896, i, 16-78. Burrill, T. J. Sketches of the development and distribution of vegetation. Ball. Sei. assoc. Peoria, [l., 1887, pp. 41-52. Buscalioni, Luigi, and Huber, Jacques. Eine neue theorie der ameisenpflanzen. [Cassel. 1900.] Buysman, Martin. Het verschil tusschen kusten- en con- tinentaal klimaat met betrekking tot den plantengroei. {Haarlem. 1884.] The difference between sea and continental climate with regard to vegetation. [New Haven. 1884.] Candolle, Alphonse de. Sur la méthode des sommes de température appliquée aux phénoménes de végétation. [Genéve Is7aL Caruel, Teodoro, and Cazzuola, Ferdinando. Osservazioni sull’ influenza della temperatura sulle piante, fatte nell’ Orto botanico pisano. |Pisa. 1880.] Cockayne, leonard. The ecological botany of the sub- antarctic islands of New Zealand. (Jn Cytron, Charles, editor. The subantarctic islands of New Zealand, 1909, i, 182-235.) Contejean, Charles. Géographie botanique; terrain sur la végétation. Paris. 1881, The physiographic ecology of the Cincinnati influence du Cook, O. F. Change of vegetation on the south Texas prairies. (Washington. 1908.] Cooper, J. G. The influence of climate and topography on our trees. [San Francisco. 1873-74.] Cooper, W.S. A catalogue of the flora of Isle Royale, Lake Superior. (Lansing. 1914.] Coutagne, Geor De l’influence de la température sur le développement des végétaux. Lyon. 1882. : Coville, F. V., and Macdougal, D. T. Desert botanical laboratory of the Carnegie institution. Washington. 1903. “ Bibliography, by W. A. Cannon,”’ pp. 46-58. Dawson, Sir J. W. On the destruction and partial repro- duction of forests in British North America. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1847, iv, 161-170. De Witt, Simeon. Respecting a plan of a meteorological chart, for exhibiting a comparative view of the climates of North America, and the progress of vegetation. Trans. Soc. inslit. N. Y. promot. agric., arts, manuf., 1801, i, 88-92? Diez, M.S. Influencia de los fosfatos térreos en la vegeta- cion y procedimientos mas econémicos para utilizarlos en la produccion de cereales en la peninsula. Mem. Real acad. cienc. eracl., fis. y nat., 1863, vi, 7-194+. Dillwyn, L.W. On the effects of the severe winter of 1837-38 on some shrubberies and gardens in Glamorganshire. Swan- sea. 1839. Dode, L. A. Les feuillus persistants sous le climat de Paris. Bull. Soc. dendr. France, 1907, pp. 58-62. Drude, Oskar. Untersuchungen iiber klimatische grenzen ex- otischer biume in Deutschland. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1900.] eae A. T. Our north-west prairies. (Montreal. 1885. Duchartre, Pierre. Recherches sur les rapports des plantes avec la rosée. [Paris. 1857.] z Engelmann, Henry. Remarks upon the causes producing the different characters of vegetation known as prairies, flats and barrens in southern Illinois. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1863, 2d ser., xxxvi, 384-396. Engler, Adolf. Die pflanzen-formationen und die pflanzen- geographische gliederung der Alpenkette erliutert an der Alpenanlage des neuen K®6niglichen botanischen gartens zu Dahlem-Steglitz bei Berlin. (Berlin. 1901.] Die vegetationsformationen tropischer und subtropi- scher linder. Leipzig. 1908. Fernald, M. L. The soil preferences of certain Alpine and sub-Alpine plants. [Boston, etc. 1907.] Gesner, Johann, praeses. Theses physice miscellanex speciatim de thermoscopio botanico quas defendent Con- radus Myllerus et Beatus Fesius. Tiguri. 1755. Grandeau, Louis. Influence de l’électricité atmosphérique sur la nutrition des végétaux. Paris. 1879. Grosse, Franz. Die verbreitung der vegetationsformationen Amerikas im zusammenhang mit den klimatischen verhilt- nissen. Berln [sic]. 1899. Harper, R. M. A botanical cross-section of northern Missis- sippi, with notes on the influence of soil on vegetation. (Lancaster, Pa. 1913.) “ Previous literature,"’ pp. 378-379. The relation of climax vegetation to islands and peninsulas. {New York. 1911.] ——— Some native weeds and their probable origin, [New York. 1908.) GENERAL 73 Harrison, A. K. Climate & phytoculture. Type-written. Harshberger, J. W. The comparative age of the different ih elements of eastern North America. ([Philadelphia. 1904. (Boston. 1897.] The direct[ive] influence of light on the growth of forest plants. [Philadelphia. 1908.] An ecologic study of the flora of mountainous North Carolina. [Chieago. 1903.] An ecological sketch of the flora of Santo Domingo. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1901, liii, 554-561. An ecological study of the New Jersey strand flora. {Philadelphia. 1900.] ‘*List of plants,’’ pp. 660-671. An hydrometric investigation of the influence of sea water on the distribution of salt marsh and estuarine plants. {Philadelphia.] 1911. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 491-495. Methods of determining the age of the different floristic elements of eastern North America. N. Pp. [1905?] The same. Abstract. N. Pp. [1905?] The vegetation of the salt marshes and of the salt and fresh water ponds of northern coastal New Jersey. [Philadelphia. 1909.] — The vegetation of south Florida south of 27° 30’ north, exclusive of the Florida Keys. [Philadelphia. 1914.] Hegler, Robert. Ueber den einfluss des mechanischen zugs auf das wachsthum der pflanze. Breslau. 1893. Heinig, R. L. Blind root-suckers of the Sunderbans. Journ. Asiatic soc. Bengal, 1893, lxii, pt. 2, pp. 158-161 . Hemsley, W. B. On the dispersal of plants by oceanic currents and birds. See PHyroGrapHy — Paciric OcrAN. Hemstey, W.B. Report on the botany of Juan Fernandez, the south-eastern Moluccas, and the Admiralty Islands.— Note. Henslow, George. 1907. Hidalgo Tablada, José de. Influencia de los fosfatos térreos en la vegetacion y procedimientos mas econémicos para utilizarlos en la produccion de cereales en la peninsula. Mem. Real acad. cienc. exact., fisicas y nal., 1863, vi, 297—345+. Hinds, R. B. The regions of vegetation; being an analysis of the distribution of vegetable forms over the surface of the globe in connexion with climate and physical agents. (In Betcuer, Sir Edward. Narrative of a voyage round the world, 1843, ii, 325-460.) Hitchcock, A. S. Ecological plant geography. [Review of “Lehrbuch der oekologischen pflanzengeographie,” by Eu- ‘genius Warming. Boston, etc. 1897.] Hock, Fernando. Ueber den einfluss der geographischen lange auf die aufbliihzeit von holzpflanzen in mitteleuropa. _Nalurw. wochensch., 1893, viii, 310. Hoffmann, Hermann. Areale von culturpflanzen als frei- landpflanzen. See PHyTOGEOGRAPHY. Humboldt, Alexander, baron von. Aspects of nature, in different lands and different climates; with scientific elucida- Introduction to plant ecology. London. tions. Translated by Mrs. Sabine. [3d ed.] 2 vol. Lon- don. 1849. _ Janczewski, [douard, ritter von Glinka. Les plantes antiméridiennes. Compl. rend. heb. séances Acad. sct., 1904, cxxxix, 218-219. Jefferson, M.S. W. Wind effects. Chicago. [1904.] Jennings, 0. E. A botanical survey of Presque Isle, Erie County, Pennsylvania. [Lancaster. 1909.] An ecological classification of the vegetation of Cedar Point. Ohio naturalist, 1908, viii, 291-340. Kearney, T. H., and Harter, L. L. The comparative toler- ance of various plants for the salts common in alkali soils. Washington. 1907. Kirtland, J. P. Peculiarities of the climate, flora and fauna ae south shore of Lake Erie, in the vicinity of Cleveland, 10. Amer. journ. sci., 1852, 2d ser., xiii, 215-219. Kuntze, Otto. Dieschutzmittel der pflanzen gegen thiere und wetterungunst und die frage vom salzfreien urmeer. Studien iiber phytophylaxis und phytogeogenesis. Leipzig. 1877. Leigh, Richmond. Vegetation and climate. N. Pp. [1876.] From a larger work, pp. 279-296. Le Jolis, Auguste. De |’influence chimique des terrains sur la dispersion des plantes. 2° 6d. Paris, etc. 1861. Lowell, Percival. The plateau of the San Francisco peaks in its effect on tree-life. Bull. Amer. geogr. soc., 1909, xli, 257-270, 365-382. MacDougal, D. T. The influence of light and darkness upon growth and development. New York. 1903. MacElwee, Alexander. The flora of the Edgehill ridge near Willow grove and its ecology. [Philadelphia. 1900.] Machowski, Jézef. Przystosowanie sie zwierzat i roslin do warunkéw bytu. Szkic popularny. [Adaptation of animals and plants to conditions of existence. W Rzeszowie. 1905.] MacLéod, Julien. De verspreiding der planten. Gent. 1887. Manjarres y Bofarull, Ramon de. Influencia de los fosfatos térreos en la vegetacién y procedimientos mas econémicos para utilizarlos en la produccién de cereales en la peninsula. Mem. Real acad. cienc. exract., fisicas y nal., 1863, vi, 203-295. Massart, Jean. Impressions de la nature équatoriale. Bruxelles. 1896. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 21-22. Mayr, Heinrich. Ueber den einfluss der luftfeuchtigkeit auf das wachstum der pflanzen und das aroma der friichte. Dr. Neubert’s Garlenmagazin, 1894, xlvii, 386-390, 404-408. Meehan, Thomas. Note on treeless prairies. [Philadelphia. 1881.] On the timber line of high mountains. [Philadelphia. 1880.] Merriam, C. H. Life zones and crop zones of the United States. Washington. 1898. Meyer, J. C. F. System einer auf theorie und erfahrung gestiitzten lehre iiber die einwirkung der naturkriafte auf die erziehung, das wachsthum und die ernihrung der forstge- wiichse, insbesondere iiber die tragbarkeit und fruchtbarkeit des bodens. Koburg, etc. 1806. Michigan — State board of geological survey. An ecological survey in northern Michigan. Lansing. 1906. Naudin, Charles. Variations climatériques en Europe. Paris. [1891.] Northrop, J. I. Effects of vegetation on the surface. (In his Notes on the geology of the Bahamas, 1890, pp. 4-22.) Oettli, Max. Beitriige zur ékologie der felsflora. Unter- suchungen aus dem Curfirsten- und Sentisgebiet. Ziirich. 1905. “ Literatur-verzeichnis,” pp. 169-171. Parish, S. B. Distribution and movements of desert plants, by V. M. Spalding. [Review. Reno, Nev. 1910.] Plant ecology and floristics of Salton Link. ington. 1914.] Parry, C. C. On the character of the persistent snow-ac- cumulations in the Rocky Mountains, lat. 40°-41° north, and certain features pertaining to the Alpine flora. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1868, ii, 532-543. Parsons, G. H. The climate of Colorado and its effect on trees. (In UniTep States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Mountains, 1888, pp. 221-235.) Parsons, H. F. On the nature of the soil in relation to the distribution of plants and animals. Naturalist, 1898, pp. 65-72. Picquenard, C. A. La végétation de la Bretagne étudiée [Wash- 74 ECOLOGY dans ses rapports avec l’atmosphére et avec le sol. See PryroceoacraPrHy — Evrope. Pleasonton, A.J. On the influence of the blue color of the sky in developing animal and vegetable life, as illustrated in experiments between the years 1861 and 1871 at Philadel- phia. Philadelphia. 1871. Plumer, M. N. Dissemination of seeds. Salem. 1881. Prentiss, A. N. On the mode of the natural distribution of plants over the surface of the earth. Ithaca. 1872. Ridley, H.N. Dispersal of seeds by birds. London. [1896.] On the dispersal of seeds by mammals. Journ. Strails branch Royal Asiatic soc., 1894, xxv, 11-32. Robinson, B.L. The problems ofecology. (St.Louis. 1904.] Rudiger, Max. Nachtrag zu der arbeit: Wie wird regen und thau an den biumen abgeleitet? Helios, 1893, x, 137-138. | Sadler, John. Report on temperatures during the winter of 1879-80, [1880-81], at the Royal botanic garden, Edinburgh, the effects of the same on open-air vegetation at the garden and in other parts of Scotland, with table of dates of flowering of spring plants. Edinburgh. 1881-82. Saunders, William (1835-1914). Some influences which affect tree and plant growth. [Ottawa. 1896.] Schaffner, J. H., and others. Ecological study of Brush Lake, by J. H. Schaffner, O. E. Jennings and F. J. Tyler. Columbus. 1904. Schweinfurth, Georg. Ueber den einfluss der nordwinde auf die vegetationsverhiltnisse des Rothen meeres und sein niveau. Zeitschr. Gesellsch. erdkunde, 1867, ii, 411-423. Sellards, E.H. Classification of the soils of Florida. hassee. 1913.) Stone, G. E. Past and present floral conditions in central Massachusetts. [Boston, efc. 1899.] Tarr, R.S. Geological history of the Chautauqua grape belt. Ithaca. 1896. Terracciano, Achille. L’inverno del 1904-1905 ed i suoi = sulla vegetazione nei giardini di Palermo. Palermo. 1905. Thomson, G. M. The flowering plants of New Zealand, and their relation to the insect fauna. [Edinburgh. 1883.] Thouin, André, and Desfontaines, R. L. Rapport sur un mémoire intitulé: Expériences relatives a |’influence de la fan sur quelques végétaux par Decandolle. [Paris. 180-? Thurmann, Jules. De la marche A suivre dans I|’étude de la dispersion des espéces végétales, relativement aux roches soujacentes. [Porrentruy. 1853.] Torres Mufioz de Luna, Ramon. Influencia de los fosfatos térreos en la vegetacién, y procedimientos mas econémicos para utilizarlos en la produccion de cereales en la penfnsula. Mem. Real acad. cienc. exact., fisicas y nat. 1863, vi, 349-412+. Vaupell, Christian. Om skovtrwernes selvsaaning og frgéets udbredning i skoven. Tidsskr. populere fremat. nalurv., 1861, 2°° rekke, iii, 311-328. Vries, Hugode. Deinvloed der temperatuur op de levensver- schijnselen der planten. ’s-Grave ta to 1H Vroom, James. Does our indigenous flora give evidence of a recent change of climate? Ball. Nat. hist. soc. New Brunswick, 1888, no. vii, pp. 72-74. [Talla- Wallace, A. R. Island life. New York. 1881. Whitford, H. N. The forests of the Flathead valley, Mon- tana. Chicago. [1905.] - The vegetation of the Lamao forest reserve. 2 pt. Manila. 1906. Wille, Nordal. Uber die Schiibeler’schen anschauungen in betreff der veriinderungen der pflanzen in nérdlichen breiten. {Leipzig. 1905.] Witte, Hernfrid. Uppsala. 1906. “ Litteratarfirteckning,"’ pp. 108-119. Till de svenska alfvarvixternas ekologi. 2 PHENOLOGY Annenkof, Nikolai (I.). Observations sur la floraison de quelques | aan cultivées faites A Moscou pendant les années 1844-1848. Bull. Soe. impér. nat. Moscou, 1849, xxii, 257-280. Observations sur les plantes indigénes des environs de Moscou faites pendant les années 1844—[1849]. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1851, xxiv, 229-268, 517-553. Bemerkungen zu den phytophinologischen beobachtungen im kénigreich Sachsen und in den angrenzenden landern wihrend des jahres 1883. N. Pp. [1884? From a larger work, pp. 69-102. Berger, A.M. The calendar of Flora. See [Linn&, Carl von, 1707-1778, praeses]. Bigelow, Jacob. Facts serving to show the comparative forwardness of the spring season in different parts of the United States. Mem. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1818, iv, 77-85. Burgerstein, Alfred. A. v. Kerner’s beobachtungen itber oa ae des oeffnens und schliessens von bliiten. [Wien. 1 i Child, A. L. Tables relating to the progress of the seasons, rainfall, meteorological observations, etc., in the state of Nebraska. Ann. rep. sec. Neb. slate board agric., 1879? Comparison of the state of vegetation in the spring for sev- eral years past. Mass. agric. repos. journ., 1821, vi, 397-403. Dewey, Chester. May not the state of those indigenous plants, which blossom late in the season, indicate a late or an early autumn? Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1820, ii, 255-258. Drude, Oskar. Anleitung zu phytophinologischen beo- bachtungen in der flora von Sachsen. Abhandl. Naturw. gesellsch. Isis Dresden, 1881, abh. i. and Naumann, Arno. Die ergebnisse der in Sachsen seit dem jahre 1882 nach gemeinsamen _ angestellten pflanzenphinologischen beobachtungen. ‘Theil ii. Sitzungsb. Naturw. gesellsch. Isis Dresden, 1892, abh., pp. 76-114. Fritsch, Karl. Kalender der fruchtreife fir die flora von Osterreich. 2 theile. Silzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-nalurw. classe, 1867-70, liv, 757-770; lix, 489-505. Pflanzenphinologische untersuchungen. Ph aneten Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1866, liii, 264- Resultate mehrjihriger beobachtungen iiber die belaubung und entlaubung der biiume und striuche im Wiener botanischen garten. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. abth. 2, pp. 81-114. ae ine P. Floral calendar, for part of 1855, in Lauderdale ‘0., Ala. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1856, 2d ser., xxi, 297-299. (Hay, G.U.] Observations of plants, 1901. [St. John. 1902.) Herder, F. G. von. Bemerkungen iiber die wichtigsten baiume, striucher und stauden des K. Botanischen gartens in St. Petersburg und der St. Petersburger flora. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1864, xxxvii, pt. 2, pp. 241-292, 356-437. Observations sur les époques du développement des plantes cultivées en pleine terre dans le Jardin botanique impérial et des plantes indigénes des environs de St. Péters- bourg, faites pendant l’année 1873. C. lerep6yprs. 1877. In Russian. Hildreth, 8. P. Abstract of meteorological observations made at Marietta, Ohio, in north lat. 39° 25’, west long. 81° 30’, in 1829. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1830, xviii, 368-370. “Observations on the flowering of plants, ripening of fruits, &o.,” pp. 369-370. The same. 1853. (New Haven. 1854.] Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1854, 2d ser., xvii, 255-258. “Floral calendar,”’ pp. 257-258. Math.-naturw. classe, 1861, xliii, PHENOLOGY 75 Hoare, Henry. Calendar of flowering trees and shrubs. With illustrations by Gertrude Hamilton. London. [1900.] The same. {New ed.] London. 1905. Italy — Ministero d’agricultura, industria e commercio — Direzione generale dell’ agricoltura. Osservazioni feno- scopiche sulle piante. Roma. 1887. Kihlman, A. O. Beobachtungen iiber die periodischen erscheinungen des pflanzenlebens in Finnland 1883 zusam- mengestellt. Helsingfors. 1886. {Linné, Carl von, 1707-1778, praeses.] Flora. By A. M. Berger. Upsal. 1755. MacDougal, D. T. The course of the vegetative seasons in southern Arizona. [Tucson. 1908.] MacKay, A. H. Phenological observations, Canada, 1899. Halifax. 1900. Phenological observations of the botanical club of Canada, 1900.— Abstract of phenological observations on the flowering of ten plants in Nova Scotia, 1900; with Re- marks on their phenochrons. ([Halifax. 1902.] The calendar of Phenological observations in Canada. [Montreal. 1902.] Phenological observations in Nova Scotia and Can- ada, 1901. [With ‘“ Early intervale flora of eastern Nova Scotia, by C. B. Robinson.” — Labrador plants collected by W. H. Prest on the Labrador coast north of Hamilton inlet, 1901. Halifax. 1902.] Maiden, J. H. A plea for the study of phenological pheno- mena in Australia. [Sydney. 1909.] Oettingen, A. J. von. Phiinologie der Dorpater lignosen. Dorpat. 1879. Porter, Jacob. Floral calendar for Plainfield, Mass., 1818. Amer. journ. sci., 1818, i, 254-255. Rafinesque, C. S. A journal of the progress of vegetation near Philadelphia, between the 20th of February and the 20th of May, 1816, with occasional zoological remarks. Amer. journ. sci., 1818, i, 77-82. Robinson, John. Date of flowering of trees and shrubs in eastern Massachusetts, 1880. Trans. Mass. hort. soc., 1880, xxxiv, 161-173. Smyth, B. B. Floral horologe for Kansas. Trans. Kan. acad. sci., 1899, xvi, 106-108. Tappen, Christopher, jr. Sketches of the weather and progress of vegetation at Kingston in Ulster County. Trans. Soc. promot. useful arts, 1819, iv, pt. 2, pp. 7-9. Taratchkof, Aleksandr (S.). Observations sur les époques du développement des plantes indigénes des environs d’Orel, faites pendant les années 1851-1853. Moscou. 1855. Whitten, J.C. Phenological notes [at the Missouri botanical garden], for 1892-8. [St. Louis.] 1894. Wood, J. G., and Wood, Theodore. The field naturalist’s handbook. London, etc. [1880.] X PATHOLOGY For diseases of a special genus, see the name of the genus. See also Ecotocy and Entomo.ocy. 1 GENERAL {[Adams, T. W.] Notes from Greendale on the severe winter of 1899. Canterbury agric. & pastoral assoc. journ., 1899, pp. 15-17. Admiraal, K. De kankerziekte der boomen. Met een voorwood van Hugo de Vries. Amsterdam. 1889. Alers, Georg. Der frost in seiner einwirkung auf die wald- baume der nérdlichen gemiissigten zone. Wien. 1884. Allard, Gaston. Effets du froid pendant l’hiver 1894-95. Angers. 1896. Les effets du froid pendant I’hiver 1899 sur les arbres et arbustes en Anjou, et plus particuliérement sur ceux de l'Arboretum de la Maulévrie, prés Angers. Angers. 1902. Altum, Bernard. Die durch thiere erzeugten baumringe- lungen. [Breslau. 1877.] From a larger work, pp. 231-245. Arbois de Jubainville, J. d’, and Vesque, Julien. Les maladies des plantes cultivées, des arbres fruitiers et fores- tiers produites par le sol, l’atmosphére, les parasites-végétaux, etc. Paris. 1878. Atkinson, G. F. Studies of some shade tree and timber destroying fungi. Ithaca. 1901. Tendencies and problems concerning parasitic fungi. {Résumé of the paper read before the Massachusetts horti- cultural society, Feb. 29, 1896. Boston. 1896.] Bailey, L. H. The verbena mildew. [Ithaca. 1891.] Bain, S. M. The action of copper on leaves. [Knoxville. 1902.] “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 101-106. Barfuss, Josef. Der winterschutz der biaiume, straucher und pflanzen, welche in Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz frostempfindlich sind. Carlshorst; Berlin. 1900. Beauverie, Jean. Le bois. Paris. 1905. Beléze, Marguerite. Station anormale du ‘ tetraganobulus siliquosus "’ rot e quelques observations sur les “ criblures en grains de plomb’’ qui perforent les feuilles de certains végétaux sauvages et cultivés des environs de Montfort- Amaury et de la forét de Rambouillet, Seine-et-Oise. Paris. 1903. Berggren, E.J. Skogens viktigaste parasitsvampar. Stock- holm. [1912.} Skogroirds{ireningens folkskrifler, 1912, no. 2. Bernhardt, August. Die waldbeschidigungen durch sturm und schneebruch in den deutschen forsten wihrend der jahre 1868-1877. Frankfurt am Main. 1880. Bessey, &. A. Root-knot and its control. 1911. “ Bibliography,’ pp. 76-81. Bizzozero, Giacomo. Degli effetti del freddo sulla vegefa- zione nell’ inverno 1879-80 in alcune delle provincie venete. Padova. 1880. Borggreve, Bernard. die baumvegetation. Abhand. herausgegeben com Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1873, iii, 251-256. Boyd, John. ‘The injurious effects of smoke on trees. Annals of the Andersonian naturalists’ society, 1900, ii, 81-88. Brewer, W. H. On rotting wood. (Boston, elc. 1879.] Briggs, L. J., and Shantz, H.L. The wilting coefficient for Washington. Ueber die einwirkung des sturmes auf different plants and its indirect determination. Washington. 1912. Campa, , and Martinot-Lagarde, Notice sur les altérations des bois dues aux champignons et les moyens de s’en préserver. Paris, etc. 1911. Canada — Experimental farms. Diseases of ornamental trees and plants. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1911, pp. 259-260. Caruel, Teodoro. Una mezza centuria di specie e di generi fondati in botanica sopra casi teratologici o patologici. [Pisa. 1880.] Cavazza, Domizio. Milano, ete. [1893.] Cecconi, Giacomo. Illustrazione di guasti operati da ani- (Osh su piante legnose italiane. Pt. [i]-iii. Modena. 1903- La lotta contro la Peronospora. Ed. 6. (Chevallier, J. B. A.] Consultation sur les causes de I’al- tération des arbres de la forét de Bondy. M. le comte de Gourgue. Paris. 1869. Christ, J. L. Die krankheiten, uebel und feinde der obst- baiume und ihre abhiilfe. Neueste aufl. Frankfurt am Mayn. 1808. Clinton, G. P. The Ustilaginee, or smuts, of Connecticut. Hartford. 1905. Sokn, Ferdinand. Ueber die einwirkungen des blitzes auf aume. Denkschr. zur feier ihres fiinfzigjiihrigen bestehens, herausgegeben von der Schlesis. gesells. fiir vaterl. kult., 1853, pp. 267-282. Colladon, Daniel. Effets de la foudre sur les arbres et les plantes ligneuses. Mém. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Gendve, 1872, xxi, 501-584. Cook, M. T. The diseases of tropical plants. London. 1913. “Literature,’’ pp. 289-309. Some diseases of nursery stock. [Trenton. 1914.} {[Corbett, L. C.] Fire wounds. (In Annual report of the West Virginia agricultural experiment station, 1897, ix, 226- 235.) Cornu, Maxime. Maladies nouvelles pour l'Europe, A propos d’une ustilaginée, Urocystis cepule Farlow, parasite sur l’oignon ordinaire, Allium cepa. [Paris. 1879.] Note sur quelques champignons de la flore de France. 1878.] Notes et remarques sur les urédinées. Reestelia se montrant en dehors de la saison ordinaire. [Paris. 1878.] Couvée, M. M., publisher. Album van tien gelithographie- erde schetsen, voorstellende tooneelen van de verwoesting, aangerigt door den storm van 28 mei 1860 in het ’s Graven- haagsche bosch, teScheveningen,enz. ’s Gravenhage. 1860. publisher. 12 briefkaarten van de pS hrngecaty et door den jongsten storm aangéricht aan den Haag en haagsche bosch. Haag. [1912.] (Craig, John.) Observations and suggestions on the root- killing of fruit trees. Ames. 1899. Sur les dégats causés aux foréts par les froids de l’hiver 1879- 80. Note remise par la Section de sylviculture. Mém. agric. écon. rurale et domest., 1882, cxxvii, 201-211. Delacroix, Georges. Maladies des plantes cultivées dans {Paris. GENERAL 77 les pays chauds. Ouvrage terminé et publié par André Maublane. Paris. 1911. Demorlaine, J. Etude sur la pénétrabilité des arbres forestiers par les projectiles des armes A feu. Paris. [1902.] Duggar, B. M. Fungous diseases of plants, with chapters on physiology, culture methods and technique. Boston, etc. {1909.] Duhamel du Monceau, H. L., and Buffon, G. L. L., comte de. Observations des différents effets que produisent sur les végétaux les grandes gelées d’hiver & les petites gelées du printemps. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1737, pp. 273-298. Dunn, Malcolm. Cryptogamic plants injurious to forest trees, and their treatment. [Edinburgh. 1878.] Essai sur les épidendries, ou maladies contagieuses des arbres. Par M. le président de La Tour-d’ Aigues. Mém. agric. économie rurale el domest., trim. de printemps, 1787, pp. 91-98. Farlow, W.G. The black knot. Bulletin of the Bussey institution, 1874-76, i, 440-454. Diseases of fruit-bearing trees. [Boston. 1877.] Diseases of trees likely to follow mechanical injuries. (Boston. 1891.] Notes on some common diseases caused by fungi. Bulletin of the Bussey institution, 1877, ii, 106-114. Onion smut. Boston. 1877. Forsyth, William. Observations on the diseases, defects, and injuries in all kinds of fruit and forest trees. London. 1791. For later ed., see his ‘‘Treatise on the culture and management of fruit-trees.”” Freeman, E. M. 1905. Freytag, Moritz. Wissenschaftliches gutachten tiber den einfluss des hiittenrauchs bei den fiscalischen hiittenwerken zu Freiberg auf die vegetation der benachbarten grund- stiicke und ganz besonders auf die gesundheit der hausthiere, namentlich des rindvieh’s. 2 pt. Jahrb. fiir das berg- und hiittenw. kénigr. Sachsen, 1873, pp. 3-78; 1875, pp. 3-54. Minnesota plant diseases. Saint Paul. (Frost, Harold L., & co.] The preservation of trees. [Ar- lington, Mass. 1899?] Fuchs, Gilbert. Uber die fortpflanzungsverhiltnisse der rindenbriitenden borkenkifer. Miinchen. 1907. Galloway, B. T. Combating the fungous diseases of plants; progress of the work in the United States. . Trans. Mass. hort. soc., 1893, pp. 73-87. Garriott, E. B. Notes on frost. Washington. 1908. Goppert, H. R. Ueber die folgen dusserer verletzungen der baume insbesondere der eichen und obstbaiume; ein beitrag zur morphologie der gewichse. Breslau. 1873, and atlas of 10 plates, f°. Ueber die wirme-entwickelung in den pflanzen, deren gefrieren und die schutzmittel gegen dasselbe. Breslau. 1830. Great Britain and Ireland — Board of agriculture and jisheries. Diseases of forest trees. London. 1905, and atlas of 9 colored plates, [1904], f°. Griffith, William. On the root-parasites referred by authors to Rhizanthez, and on various plants related to them. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 303-347. Grossenbather, J. G. Medullary spots. [Geneva. Halsted, B. D. The fungous foes of the farmer. burg.] 1897. Hammon, W. H. Frost, when to expect it and how to 1910.] ({Harris- lessen the injury therefrom. Washington. 1899. Harshberger, J. W. A grass-killing slime mould. [Phila- delphia. 1906.] How fungi gain entrance to living trees. [Phila- delphia. 1901.] Hartig, Robert. mans Fr. Berlin. 1885. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1902. Bericht iiber die frage 100 des Internationalen land- und forstwirthschaftlichen congresses zu Wien 1890: ‘‘ Was ist in den europiischen staaten von seite derselben bis jetzt gethan werden, um die erforschung der in forstlicher hinsicht wichtigen pflanzenkrankheiten zu beférdern und die zersté- renden wirkungen derselben zu reduciren und was kann und ae in soleher richtung noch gethan werden.” [Wien. Der achte hausschwamm, Merulius lacry- Boxrbsuu Aepepbesb [epenogp VM. Tpayena u A. ToazsuHeKaro, 104% pegakuiero M. Typexaro. [Diseases of trees.] Mocxpa. 1894. Lehrbuch der baumkrankheiten. The same. 2° aufil. Berlin. 1889. The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1900. —— Text-book of the diseases of trees. Translated by William Somerville. Revised and edited, with a preface, by H. M. Ward. London, ete. 1894. Die durch pilze erzeugten krankheiten der wald- 2° aufl. Breslau. 1875. Wichtige krankheiten der waldbiume. Beitrage zur mycologie und phytopathologie fiir botaniker und forstmanner. Berlin. 1874. Der wurzelpilz des weinstockes, Dematophora ne- eatrix R. Hrtg. Die weinstockfiule: Pourridié de la vigne, pourriture, blanc des racines, blanquet, champignon blanc, aubernage, mal nero, morbo bianco. Berlin. 1883. Die zersetzungserscheinungen des holzes der nadel- holzbaume und der eiche in forstlicher, botanischer und chemischer richtung. Berlin. 1878. Die zerstérungen des bauholzes durch pilze. i. Berlin. 1885. i. Der aichte hausschwamm, Merulius lacrymans Fr. Hartig, Theodor. stoffe. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1870, lxi, pt. 1, pp. 643-660. Haselhoff, E., and Lindau, Gustav. Die beschidigung der vegetation durch rauch; handbuch zur erkennung und beur- teilung von rauchschiden. Leipzig. 1903. ““Zusammenstellung der wichtigsten arbeiten tiber rauchbeschidi- gungen,”’ pp. 395-400. Hay, H. M. D. The comparative hardihood of hardwooded plants, from observations made at Seggieden. Dundee. 1882. Heald, F. De F. The bud-rot of carnations. [With] A mite accompanying the bud-rot of carnations, by R. H. Wolcott. Lincoln. 1908. “Literature cited,’’ pp. 15-16. Symptoms of disease in plants. [Austin. 1909.] and Wolf, F. A. A plant-disease survey in the vicinity of San Antonio, Texas. Washington. 1912. “Index to literature,’’ pp. 107-108. Hedgcock, G. G. The cross-inoculation of fruit trees and shrubs with crown-gall. Washington. 1908. Hehl, R. A. Von den vegetabilischen schitzen Brasiliens und seiner bodencultur. Halle. 1886. Hennert, K. W. Ueber den raupenfrass und windbruch in den kénigl. preuss. forsten in den jahren 1791 bis 1794. Berlin. 1797. Hiltner, Lorenz. Berlin. 1882. i baume. 1885. Uber die verjauchung todter, organischer Pflanzenschutz nach monaten geordnet. Stuttgart. [1909.] Hongkong — Botanical and forestry department. Report on the effects of the late frosts on vegetation. (Hongkong. ° 1893.] “List of plants injured,”’’ pp. [3-4]. Hopkins, A. D. Powder-post injury to seasoned wood products. [Washington. 1903.] 78 PATHOLOGY Hosaeus, Arwed. Einige in der umgebung von Eisenach beobachtete krankheiten der biume. Eisenach. 1892. Hutchison, Robert. On the effects of the severe frost and winter of 1878-79 on trees and shrubs. [Edinburgh. 1880.] Jaschke, Robert. De rebus in arboribus inclusis. Vratis- laviae. [1859.] Jonescu, Dimitrie. Ueber die ursachen der blitzschlige in biume. Stuttgart. 1892. Weitere untersuchungen iiber die blitzschlige in baiume. ([Berlin. 1894.] Kellerman, K. F. The relation of crown-gall to legume inoculation. Washington. 1911. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. blithen gegen unberufene giiste. Die schutzmittel der (In Vienna—K. K. Zoologisch-botanische gesellschaft. Festschrift, 1876, pp. 187-261.) The same. 2° aufl. Innsbruck. 1879. Krieg, August. Beitrige zur kenntnis der kallus- und wund- holzbildung geringelter zweige und deren histologischen veriinderungen. Wirzburg. 1908. “ Literatur,”’ pp. 67-68. La Fontaine, Alphonse de. 1879 a 1880. Publ. Inst. grand-ducal Luremb. Sect. sci. nal., 1881, xviii, 63-117. Lantz, D. E. An economic study of field mice, genus Micro- tus. Washington. 1907. Meadow mice in relation to agriculture and horti- culture. [Washington. 1906.] Pocket gophers as enemies of trees. Washington. Effets des grands froids de l’hiver 1910. Use of poisons for destroying noxious mammals. Washington. 1909. Laubert, Richard. Uber eine einschniirungskrankheit junger birken und die dabei auftretenden pilze. Berlin. [1906. {Lavalle, Jean.| Mémoire sur une maladie des céréales et spécialement du froment. [Dijon. 1864?] {Lejourdan, Alfred.) De la maladie noire des plantes. Marseille. 1864. Le Prevost, Auguste. Observations sur quelques maladies et autres circonstances nuisibles A plusieurs arbres verds. N. P. [1822.] Lindley, John. Observations upon the effects produced on plants by the frost which occurred in England in the winter of 1837-8. [New Haven. 1840.] Lyon, Patrick. A treatise on the physiology and pathology of trees. Edinburgh. 1816. Macoun, W. T. How to protect fruits, vegetables and ornamental plants from insects and fungous diseases. [Ot- tawa. 1914?] MacPherson, Peter. Some causes of the decay of the Aus- tralian forests. (Sydney. 1886.) McWilliam, Robert. An essay on the origin and operation of the dry rot. London. 1818. Marlatt, C.L. Pests and parasites; why we need a national law to prevent the importation of insect-infested and diseased plants. Washington. 1911. Martins, C.F. Des effets observés pendant l’hiver de 1853 & 1854 dans le Jardin des plantes de Montpellier. [Paris. 1854.] Massachusetts horticultural society. An inquiry into the uses and abuses of the practice of scraping and washing trees. Boston. 1854. Massee, George. Diseases caused by fungi. (Jn Brown, Ernest and Hunrer, H. H. Planting in Uganda, 1913, pp. 151-167.) - Diseases of cultivated plants and trees. London. 1910 Meehan, Thomas. adelphia. 1888.] [Phil- On Aphyllon as a root parasite. Meinecke, E. P. Forest tree diseases common in California and Nevada. Washington. 1914. Millardet, Alexis. Essai sur le mildiou. Modller, Alfred, editor. i-vii. Jena. 1907-13. Montigny, Charles. Nouvelles observations des effets de la foudre sur des arbres placés prés d’un fil télégraphique. Bull. Acad. roy. sci., lettr., beaux arts Belgique, 1882, 3° sér., iii, 27-50. Moreillon, Maurice. Contribution A |l’étude du foudroie- ment des arbres. Lausanne. 1912. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Brief excerpts from Carl von Naegeli’s recent work on the minutest fungaceous organisms in relation to infectious diseases and sustenance of health. (Melbourne. 1878.] Miiller, N. J. K. Culturresultate an weidenstecklingen. (Berlin. 1885.] Nelson, Aven. The winter-killing of trees and shrubs. (Laramie. 1893.] Nevodovski, G. Ipu6upie spequrexm KyabTypHEIxs uw Au- KopacTYMIMX Mo1e3HbIX pacteHitt Kaprasza Bb 1911 rogy. {Fungous injuries of cultivated and wild useful plants of the Paris, etc. Hausschwamm-forschungen. 1882. Heft Caucasus, 1911.] Togpi. Tudancs. 1912. Nilsson, Albert. Om barrtridsrétor och deras upptradande ivara skogar. (Stockholm. 1895.] ate J. B.S. Plant diseases in Maryland in 1902. wn. Pp. Nussbaum, H. C. Die bekimpfung der holzkrankheiten durch anderung des austrocknungsverfahrens von bau- und nutzholz im walde. (Stuttgart. 1906.] Oberdieck, J. G. C. Beobachtungen iiber das erfrieren vieler gewichse und namentlich unserer obstbiiume in kalten wintern. Ravensburg. 1872. Verhandeling ter beantwoording der vrage: Welke zijn de ongewone nadeelige gevolgen van den winter 1822 geweest op de boomen, heesters en planten, en door welke middelen zijn de nadeelige gevolgen der felle vorst eeniger- mate te voorkomen. Natuurk. verhand. Holland. maatsch. welensch. Haarlem, 1828, xvi, 49- 123. Ouvray, ————, abbé. Les ennemis et les maladies parasi- taires des arbres fruitiers et dela vigne. 2°éd. Saint-Ouen; Paris. [1899?] Packard, A.S. Report on the causes of destruction of ever- green forests in northern New England and New York. Author’s ed. i-iii. (Washington.] 1803-86. Additions to the third report on the causes of the destruction of the evergreen and other forest trees in north- ern New England. ashington. 1886.] Pammel, L. H. Notes on a few common fungus diseases. Ball. Iowa agric. college exper. station, 1894, xxiii, 918-924. Some fun, diseases common in Iowa during the season of 1904. [Ames? 1905.] Some phytopathological problems. [Ames, Ia. 1906.] and King, C. M. Notes on factors in fungus diseases of plants. [Des Moines. 1909.] Phillips, F. J. Hail injury on forest trees. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1910, xix, 49-56. Piper, S. E. Mouse plagues, their control and prevention. Washington. 1909. ron The Nevada mouse plague of 1907-8. Washington. 1909. Sur les plaies des arbres. [(Bar-le-Duc? 1843.) Plummer, I’.G. Lightning in relation to forest fires. Wash- ington. 1912. Prillieux, [douard. Maladies des plantes agricoles et des arbres fruitiers et forestiers causées par des parasites végé- taux. 2 tom. Paris. 1895-97. Quaintance, A. L., and Norton, J. B. 8. relating to nurseries. (College Park? 1902.] Instructions GENERAL 79 Raciborski, Maryjan. i, ii. [Stuttgart. 1898.] Rainey, Phinehas. On the dry rot. From the Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1838, xxiv, 169-179. Ratzeburg, J. T. C. Die waldverderber und ihre feinde. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1842. For 8° aufl., see Jupercu, J. F., and Nirscue, Heinrich. Lehrbuch der mitteleuropiischen forstinsektenkunde. Die waldverderbniss. 2 bde. Berlin. 1866-68. Reuss, Karl. Rauchbeschaédigung in dem von Tiele-Winck- ler’schen forstreviere Myslowitz-Kattowitz. Insbesondere ermittlung, bewerthung und vertheilung des rauchschadens Goslar. 1893. Nachtrag. Goslar. 1896. Ribaga, Costantino. Di una peculiare alterazione delle foglie di gelso dovuta ad un omottero. Firenze. 1907. Ritzema Bos, Jan, and Lovink, H. J. De rupsen van het geslacht Retinia (“ dennenknoprups,” “ dennenlotrups,”’ “harsbuilrups’”’). Zwolle. 1897. Rivista di patologia vegetale. Vol. i-x. 1904. Robert, Eugéne. Les ravageurs des plantations d’aligne- ment. See STREET and SHADE TREES. Rostrup, Emil. Afbildning og beskrivelse af de farligste snhyltesvampe i Danmarks skove. Kjgbenhavn. 1889. Vejledning i den danske flora. Kjébenhavn. 1860. The same. 6° udgave. Kjgbenhavn. 1882. The same. Kgbenhayn. 1904. The same. 10° udgave. Kjgbenhavn, elc. 1906. [Roux, J. A., and others.] Rapport d’experts sur demandes en dommages contre Henry Merle & cie de Salindres. Alais. 1872. Savastano, Luigi. 1910. “Bibliografia della patologia vegetale arborea italiana dai latini sino al 1908,”’ pp. 469-600. Schlechtendal, D. F. L. von. pflanzengallen. Jahresb. Ver. naturk. Zwickau, 1885, xiii, 1-23. Schlitzberger, S. Die kulturgewiichse der heimat, mit ihren freunden und feinden in wort und bild dargestellt. Serie vi. Katzchenbliitige laubhélzer. Leipzig. [1901.] Schrenk, Hermann von. Constriction of twigs by the bag worm and incident evidence of growth pressure. [St. Louis. 1906.] Pflanzenpathologisches aus Java. Padova, etc. [1893]- Patologia arborea applicata. Napoli. Beitrage zur kenntniss der A severe sleet-storm. [St. Louis. 1900.] On the teaching of vegetable pathology. [New York. 1902.] The trees of St. Louis as influenced by the tornado of 1896. [St. Louis. 1898.] and Hedgcock, G. G. The wrapping of apple grafts and its relation to the crown-gall disease. Washington. 1906. and Spaulding, Perley. The bitter-rot fungus. [New York. 1903.] Diseases of deciduous forest trees. Washington. 1909. Schroder, Julius, and Schertel, Arnulf. Die rauchschiden in den wialdern der umgebung der fiscalischen hiittenwerke bei Freiberg. Freiberg. 1884. Scott, W.M._ Self-boiled lime-sulphur mixture as a promising fungicide. Washington. 1908. Scribner, F. L. Fungus diseases of the grape and other plants and their treatment. Little Silver, N. J. 1890. Seymour, A. B. Character of the injuries produced by parasitic fungi upon their host-plants. [Boston, etc. 1888.] Shear, C. L. Prillieux’s Diseases of plants. [Review. Bos- ton, etc. 1897.] Sirodot, E. Maladies des arbres fruitiers. Paris. 1894. Sivers, A. von. Dendrologische mittheilungen iiber die folgen des strengen winters 1887/8 in Livland, Estland und Petersburg, zusammengestellt nach 34 eingelaufenen berich- ten. [Dorpat. 1889.] Mittheil. Kais. livlind. gemeinniilz. oekon. soc., 1889, nr. 12, pp. 3-25. Smith, E. F., and others. Crown-gall of plants. Wash- ington. 1911. The structure and development of crown gall, a plant cancer. Washington. 1912. Spaulding, Perley. The timber rot caused by Lenzites seplaria. Washington. 1911. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 31-37. and Field, E. C. Two dangerous imported plant diseases. Washington. 1912. Spyeshnef, N. N. Die pilzparasiten des teestrauches. Berlin. 1907. “Literatur,” pp. 46-47. Stevens, F. L., and Hall, J. G. Eine neue feigen-anthrak- nose, Colletotrichose. (Stuttgart. 1909.] Stone, G. E. The chaining and bolting of trees. 19-7] [Chicago. Injuries to shade trees from electricity. [Ambherst. 1903.] and Smith, R. E. Report [on the work of the Hatch experiment station, Amherst, Mass.]. From the Ann. rep. State board gna 1899, xlvi, 142-167. Symons, T. B., and Gahan, A. B. Experiments with fumigating nursery stock. [College Park. 1905.] Thomas, Friedrich. On the relations of fungi to galls and to larve of Cecidomyia living in galls. [Toronto. 1885?] Thouin, André. Observations sur l’effet des gelées précoces qui ont eu lieu les 18, 19 et 20 vendémiaire an xiv (11, 12 et 13 octobre, 1805). Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1806, vii, 85-114. Thiimen, Felix, baron von. Die pilze und pocken auf wein und obst. Berlin. 1885. Verzeichniss der am hiaufigsten vorkommenden pilze auf dem weinstock, den obst-baiumen und striuchern und den erdbeeren. Klosterneuburg. 1876. Tubeuf, Karl, freiherr von. Beitrige zur kenntniss der baumkrankheiten. Berlin. 1888. Pflanzenkrankheiten durch kryptogame parasiten verursacht. Berlin. 1895. Diseases of plants induced by cryptogamic parasites. London, etc. 1897. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. xi—xii. United States — Department of agriculture — Office of the secretary. The Department of agriculture in relation to a national law to prevent the importation of insect-infested or diseased plants. Washington. 1911. Valeton, Theodoric. Bijdrage tot de kennis der serehziekte. Batavia. 1891. Vanderlinden, E. La foudre et les arbres. Bruxelles. 1907. Waite, M. B. Fruit trees frozen in 1904. Washington. 1904. Ward, H.M. Timber and some of its diseases. London, etc. 1889. Werneck, L. F. F., freiherr von. Versuch einer pflanzen- pathologie und therapie. Mannheim, efc. 1807. Wettstein, Richard, ritter von Westersheim. Die wich- tigsten pflanzlichen feinde unserer forste. Wien. 1890. Wieler, Arwed. Die einwirkung des rauchs auf die vegeta- tion. Die Woche, 1905, pp. 1085-1087. Untersuchungen iiber die einwirkung schwefliger sdiure auf die pflanzen. Berlin. 1905. Wislicenus, Hans. Ueber eine waldluftuntersuchung in den SO PATHOLOGY sichsischen staatsforstrevieren und die rauchgefahr im all- gemeinen. Freiberg in Sachsen. 1901. 2 SPRAYING Bailey, L. H. Notions about the spraying of trees; with remarks on the canker-worm. Ithaca. 1895. ——— and others. Spraying notes. Ithaca. 1900. Canada — Experimental farms. The division of insects and plants. aed of James Fletcher before the Select stand- ing committee on agriculture and colonization. [With calendar guide to spraying.] Ottawa. 1905. Spraying experiments. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1911, pp. 129-131. Eustace, H. J., and Pettit, R. H. Spray and practice out- line for 1914. East Lansing. 1914. Fernald, H. T. Insecticides, fungicides, and directions for their use. Boston. 1913. Gould, H. P. Notes on spraying and on the San José scale. Ithaca. 1898. Second report on the San José scale with remarks on the effects of kerosene on foliage. Ithaca. 1898. Haywood, J. K. Insecticides and fungicides. Washington. 1902. Hawkins, L. A. Some factors influencing the efficiency of Bordeaux mixture. Washington. 1912. Johnson, Fred. Vineyard spraying experiments against the rose-chafer in the Lake Erie valley. Washington. 1911. Jones, P. R. Tests of sprays against the European fruit Lecanium and the European pear scale. Washington. 1910. Lodeman, E. G. Spray calendar. Feb. 1895. [Ithaca, 1895.]} The same. Feb. 1896. [Ithaca. 1896.] The same. Feb. 1896. 2d ed., revised by H. P. Gould, April 1898. [Ithaca. 1898.] The spraying of orchards; apples, quinces, plums. 1895. The spraying of plants; a succinct account of the history, principles and practice of the application of liquids and pomuees to plants for the purpose of destroying insects and fungi. New York, etc. 1896. Ithaca. Marlatt, C. L. Important insecticides; directions for their preparation and use. 2d revision. Washington. 1908. Massachusetts society for promoting agriculture. Results of spraying experiments against caterpillars of the ypsy and brown-tail moths. [By C. S. Sargent, John well and H. 8. Hunnewell. Boston. 1905.) Nebraska — Bureau of insect pest and plant disease. Spray- ing calendar. Lincoln. 1908. Quaintance, A. L., and Scott, E. W. The one-spray method in the control of the codling moth and the plum curculio. 2d report. Washington. 1912. For earlier report, see QuamTance, A. L., and others. and others. The one-spray method in the control of the codling moth and the plum curculio. Washington. 1910. For 2d report, see Quarntance, A. L., and Scorr, E. W. The same. Washington. 1911. Sargent, C. S. Results of spraying experiments against caterpillars of the gypsy and brown-tail moths. See Massa- CHUSETTS SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING AGRICULTURR. Scott, W. M._ Lime-sulphur mixtures for the summer spray- ing of orchards. Washington. 1909. and Quaintance, A. L. aoe ae for the control of brown-rot, scab, and curculio. PEACHES. Stone, G. E., and Fernald, H. T. Fungicides, insecticides, and spraying directions. [Amherst. 1908.] Symons, T. B., and Gahan, A. B. 1905-spraying experi- ments for San José scale. [College Park. 1905.] United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of entomology. Demonstration spraying for the codling moth. See Matus. ; Vermorel, Victor, publisher. Formulaire pour la destruc- tion des ennemis et parasites des arbres fruitiers et végétaux cultivés. Procédés modernes et pratiques. Villefranche. 1911. —— and Dantony, E. Notes sur les préparations insec- ticides, fongicides et bouillies mouillantes. Villefranche, elc. {1914.] Waite, M.B. Fungicides and their use in preventing diseases of fruits. Washington. 1906 Yothers, W. W. Spraying for white flies in Florida. Citrus. See XI PHYTOGRAPHY 1 GENERAL a PRE-LINNEAN Including herbals and early medical botany, before 1737. #Engelen, Petrus van. Herbarius kruyt en bloem-hof. 3 din. Amsterdam. 1663. i , Francois. Le preste médecin; ou, Discours physi- que sur l’établissement de la médecine. Avec un traité du café & du thé de France, selon le systéme d’Hippocrate. Paris. 1696. Albertus Magnus. Ex ordine praedicatorum de vegetabili- bus libri vii, historiae naturalis pars xviii. Berolini. 1867. Tabula tractatuum parvorum naturalium. [Colo- phon: —] Venetiis. 1517. f°. ereene Prospero. De plantis exoticis libri duo. Venetiis. 1627. The same. Venetiis. 1629. Amatus Lusitanus. In Dioscoridis De medica materia libros quinque enarrationes eruditissime. Lugduni. 1558. Ambrosini, Giacinto. Novarum plantarum hactenus non sculptarum hiStoria. [Bononie. 1657.] (In his Hortus studiosorum, 1657, pp. 69-103.) Anguillara, Luigi. Semplici, liquali in pid pareri A diversi nobili huomini scritti appaiono. Vinegia. 1561. Anguisola, Antonius. Compendium simplicium et com- positorum medicamentorum quorum est frequens usus apud medicos & pharmacopolas. Placentiae. 1587. Apuleius Barbarus. De medicaminibus herbarum liber i. (Jn Musa, Antonio. In hoe opere contenta Ant. Musz De herba, efc., 1537, pp. 18-303.) Wrongly ascribed to Lucius Apuleius. Ardoynis, Santes de. Opus de venenis, a multis hactenus desideratum, et nunc tandem castigatissime editum. Basi- lee. [1562]. f°. Aristoteles. Works. ‘Translated into English [by T. Love- day and E.S. Forster]. Oxford. [1913.] and Theophrastus Eresios. Historie. Lugduni. 1552. Banyer, Henry. Pharmacopceia pauperum; or, The hospital dispensatory, containing the chief medicines now used in the hospitals of London, with suitable instructions for their common use. 3ded. London. 1729. Barbaro, Ermolao. Castigationes Plinii. 93.] f°. In Dioscoridem corollariora libri quinque. Coloniz. MDxxx [1530]. {°. H Bartholomaeus Anglicus. {1480.] f°. “De arboribus et plantis,’’ liber xvii. Liber de proprietatib® re | ra. pressus Argentine. M.cccc.xci [1491]. “De arboribus et herbis,’’ liber xvii. Bauhin, Gaspard. Animadversiones in historiam generalem plantarum Lugduni editam. Francoforti. 1601. ®vurorivat; seu, Enumeratio plantarum ab herbariis nostro seculo descriptarum. Basilew. [1596.] Ilivat theatri botanici. Basile Helvet. The same. Basilee. 1671. IIpédpouos theatri botanici. Francofurti ad Mcenum. {[Rome. 1492- De proprietatibus rerum. N. P. Im- (Colophon: —] 1623. | 1620. The same. 2° ed. Basileew. 1671. = Stirpium aliquot paulo obscurius officinis, arabibus aliisque denominatarum explicatio. (Appended to Jonc- quEt, Dionys. Hortus; sive, Index onomasticus plantarum, etc., 1659.) Theatri botanici. Basilee. 1658. f°. Bauhin, Jean, and Cherler, J. H. Historia plantarum universalis. 3 tom. Ebroduni. 1650-51. f°. Bayle, Francois. Dissertationes medice. 2 tom. Tolose. 1681. “De forma plantarum,” ii, 35-60. Belon, Pierre. Les observations de plusieurs singularitez & choses memorables, trouvées en Gréce, Asie, Judée, Egypt, Arabie, & autres pays estranges, rédigées en trois livres. Reveuz de nouveau a Cardinal de Tournon. Paris. 1554. The same. Reveuz de rechef. Anvers. 1555. - Plurimarum singularium «& memorabilium rerum in Grecia, Asia, Mgypto, Judea, Arabia, aliisque exteris provinciis ab ipso conspectarum observationes, tribus libris expresse. Antverpie. 1589. The same. 2* ed. [Antverpiae.] 1605. f°. Blackwell, Mrs. Elizabeth. A curious herbal, containing five hundred cuts of the most useful plants which are now used in the practice of physick. London. 1737. f°. Herbarium Blackwellianum emendatum et auctum. 6 cent. Norimbergae. 1750-73. f°. Blair, Patrick. Pharmaco-botanologia. London. 1723-(28]. Boccone, Paolo. Icones & descriptiones rariorum plan- tarum Sicilie, Melitz, Galli, & Italie. [Oxonii.] 1674. — Museo di piante rare della Sicilia, Malta, Corsica, Italia, Piemonte, e Germania. Venetia. 1697. “ Appendix ad libros de plantis Andrew Cesalpini,”’ pp. 125-132. Bock, Hieronymus. Kreiiterbiich. (Strassburg.] 1546. f°. The same. Jetzund von newem obersehen. Strass- 1560. f°. The same. Jetzund zim andern mal auffs new mit allem fleiss ubersehen. Strassburg. 1587. f°. New kreiitter bich von underscheydt, wiirckung und namen der kreiitter so in teiitschen landé wachsen. Strassburg. M.pxxxrx [1539]. f° Boerhaave, Herman. Libellus de materie medica et reme- diorum formulis, quae serviunt Aphorismis de cognoscendis et curandis morbis. Lugdun. Batavorum. 1727. - Oratio qua repurgatae medicinae facilis asseritur simplicitas. Lugduni Batavorum. 1709. Bradley, Richard. The history of succulent plants. London. 1716-27. Brasavola, A.M. Examen omnium simplicium medicamen- torum, quorum in officinis usus est. Lugduni. M.D.xXxXvII {1537]. burg. 5 dec. - Examen omnium simplicium medicamentorum, quo- rum in officinis usus est. Venetiis. 1539. : _Examen omnium simpl. medicament. quorum usus in publicis est officinis. Venetiis. 1545. - The same. Lugduni. 1556. Breyne, Jakob. Exoticarum aliarumque minus cognitarum plantarum centuria prima. Gedani. 1678. f° (Brunfels, Otto.]| Herbarum vive eicones ad_naturae imitationem, summa cum diligentia et artificio effigiatae, una cum effectibus earundem, in gratiam veteris illius, & jamjam 82 PHYTOGRAPHY renascentis herbari# medicine, per Oth. Brunf. recens edits, 1530. Argentorati. ([1530.) f°. [——— The same. Argentorati. [1532.] f°. - } Novi herbarii tomus ii per Oth. Brunf. recens editus, 1531. [Argentorati. 1532.] f°. The same. Jum [sic] denuo natus. Argent. 1536. a Tomus Herbarii Othonis Brunfelsii iii. Argent. 1536. Bruno, J. B. Mantissa nomenclature medice hexaglotte. (in Casretu, Bartolommeo. Amaltheum Castello-Bru- nonianum, 1688, pp. 903-939.) Brunschwig, Hieronymus. The vertuose boke of distylla- cyon of the waters of all maner of herbes, fyrst made and compyled by Jherom Bruynswyke. And now newly trans- late out of Duyche into Englysshe. (Colophon:—] London, Laurens Andrewe. 1527. (Camerarius, Joachim.) Hortus medicus et philosophicus. Item Sylva Hereynia. Francofurti ad Mcenum. 1588. Icones accurate nune primum delineats pra: ipuarum stirpium, quarum descriptiones tam in Horto quam in Sylva Hereynia suis locis habentur. Francofurti ad Mcenum. 1588. Camerarius, R. J., praeses. De convenientia plantarum in fructificatione et viribus. Tubinge. 1699. praeses. Thesium botanicarum decas de plantis vernis. Tubingw. 1688. Campi, Baldassare, and Campi, Michele. Spicilegio bo- tanico dialogo, nel quale si manifesta lo sconosciuto cinna- momo delli antichi, si mettono in chiaro altri semplici di oscura notitia, et alcuni del tutto nuovi alla luci si espongono. Lucea. 1654. Cardano, Girolamo. 1557. £°. De subtilitate libri xxi. “De plantis,”’ pp. 515-624. Les livres intitulez de la subtilité, & subtiles inven- tions. ‘Traduits de latin en frangois, par Richard le Blane. Nouvellement reveuz, corrigez & augmentez. Paris. 1584. Castelli, Bartolommeo. Amaltheum Castello-Brunonianum. De rerum varietate libri xvii. Basilex. Basile. [1560]. Norimberge. 1688. Castrillo, Hernando. Historia y magia natural. Madrid. 1692. Celsus, A.C. De re medica libri octo; item, Q. Sereni Liber de medicina, Q. Rhemnii Fannii palemonis de ponderibus & mensuris liber. Lugduni. 1549. Cesalpini Andrea. De plantis libri xvi. Florentie. 1583. Praxis universe artis medic, generalium wque, ac particularium humani corporis preter naturam affectuum dignotionem, juditium & curam omnium uberrimé complec- tens. Tarvisi. 1606. Cesi, Iederigo, duke of Aqua-Sparta. Phytosophicarum tabularum ex frontispiciis Naturalis theatri desumpta prima pars. (Jn Hernanpez, Francisco. Nova plantarum, ani- malium et mineralium mexicanorum historia, 1651, pp. 901—- 950+-.) {Phytosophicarum tabularum ex frontispiciis Natura- lis theatri desumpta prima pars. Roma. 1904.) f° Chabrey, Dominique. Stirpium icones et sciagraphia. Geneve. 1666. e — The same. Geneve. 1677. f°. —— The same. Geneve. 1678. f°. Champier, Symphorien. Campus elysius Galliae amoenitate refertus. Lugduni. 1533. Hortus gallicus, pro gallis in Gallia scriptus. duni. 1533. Charas, Moyse, Histoire naturelle des animaux, des plantes, & des mineraux qui entrent dans la composition de la Thé- riaque d’Andromachus. Paris. 1668. Lug- Pharmacopée royale galenique et chymique. Paris. 1676 The same. Nouvelle éd. Lyon. 1704. Chomel, P. J. B. Abrégé de l'histoire des plantes usuelles dans lequel on donne leurs noms différens, tant francois que latins, la maniére de s’en servir, la dose, & les principales compositions de pharmacie, dans lesquelles elles sont em- ployées. 4° éd. 3 tom. Paris. 1731, ’30. Storia compendiosa delle piante usuali che com- prende i diversi nomi delle medesime, la loro dose, le princi- ro loro composizioni in farmacia, e il modo di servirsene. radotta dal francese sulla 7* ed., Parigi, 1804. 5 tom. Roma. 1808-09. Clusius, Carolus. Aliquot note in Garcie Aromatum historiam. Antverpiw. 1582. Cure posteriores. [Antverpie.] 1611. f°. Exoticorum libri decem, quibus animalium, plan- tarum, aromatum, aliorumque regrinorum fructuum historie describuntur. [Antverpie.] 1605. f°. 7 Rariorum plantarum historia. Antverpie. 1601. ——— Altera appendix. libri decem, 1605.) Colombina, Gasparo. lati. Padova. 1621. Colonna, Fabio. Minus cognitarum stirpium aliquot, ac etiam rariorum nostro coelo orientium éx@pdécrs, qua non pauce ab antiquioribus, Theophrasto, Dioscoride, Plinio, Galeno, aliisque memorate declarantur, officinarum usul perquam utiles. Rome. 1606. Minus cognitarum plantarum prima & secunda pars, ert & aliorum aquatilium observationes. [Rome. Pt. 1 is a re-issue of ** Minus cognitarum stirpium aliquot.” @urofacavos. Cui accessit vita Fabi et lynceorum notitia adnotationesque in urofacavov J. P. Ariminensi, auctore. Mediolani. 1744. Conservandae bonx valetudinis precepta longe saluberrima, regi Anglise quodam A doctoribus Schol salernitane versi- bus conscripta, nunc demim non integritati soldm atque nitori suo restituta, sed rhytmis [sic] quoque germanicis il- lustrata. Per Joannem Ciioness Berchensem ita nune denud videri possit. France. M.p. uxxut (1573). Some editions have the title: ** Regimen sanitatis Salerni.” Contant, Jacques, and Contant, Paul. Divers exercices ou sont esclarcis & resouldz plusieurs doubtes qui se rencontrent en quelques chapitres de Dioscoride & qui ont travaille plusieurs interpretes composez par le dit Jacques & recueillis, reveus, augmentez & mis en bon ordre par le dit Paul pour servir de commentaire aus simples escriptz dans son poesme intitule, Le second eden. Poictiers. 1628. f°. (uvres divisées en cing traictez: Les commentaires sur Dioscoride; Le second Eden; Exagoge mirabilium nature e gazophylacio; Synopsis plantarum cum ethymologtis; Le jardin & cabinet poétique. Poictiers. 1628. f° Cordus, Hurich. Botanologicon. Coloniae. 1534. Judicium de herbis et simplicibus medicine ac eorum, quae apud medicos controvertuntur, decisio & ex- plicatio. (Jn Dioscortpes, Pedanios. De medicinali ma- teria libri sex, 1549, pp. 534-541.) Cordus, Valerius. Annotationes in Dioscoridis De medica materia libros. (Jn Dioscortmpes, Pedanios, De medi- cinali materia libri sex, 1549, pp. 449-533.) Annotationes in Pedacii Dioscoridis Medica materia libros v. BEjusdem Historie stirpium lib. iii posthumi. Sylva, qua rerum fossilium in Germania plurimarum, metal- lorum, lapidum & stirpium aliquot rariorum notitiam perse- quitur, nunquam hactenus visa. De artificiosis extractioni- bus liber. Compositiones medicinales aliquot, non vulgares. (Colophon: —| Argentorati. 1561. f°. Stirpium descriptionis liber quintus. De morbo et (Appended to his Exoticorum Il bomprovifaccia, per sani, & ama- PRE-LINNEAN 83 Schreiberi. In obitu Valerii Cordi epistola Hieronymi Argentorati. ejusdem obitum Casparis Crucigeri elegia. IGS ae oe The same. Ed. nova plurimis emendationibus et adnotationibus ex Gesneri codice. Norimbergae. 1753. f°. (In Gesner, Conrad. Opera botanica, 1753, i, 1-130.) Costeo, Giovanni. De universali stirpium natura libri duo. Auguste Taurinorum. 1578. Culpeper, Nicholas. Pharmacopoeia londinensis; London dispensatory. London. 1667. {Cupani, Francesco. Panphyton siculum; sive, Historia naturalis de animalibus, stirpibus et fossilibus, quae in Sicilia vel in circuitu ejus inveniuntur. Panormi. 1713.] Curtus, Franciscus. Ad vivium exprimebat. [A collection of etchings of flowers. Bologna? cir. 1640.] f°. For a later issue of these plates, see Ropert, Nicolasé multiformes florum species express ad vivum. Dale, Samuel. Pharmacologia; seu, Manuductio ad mate- rilam medicam, in qua medicamenta officinalia simplicia, hoc est mineralia, vegetabilia, animalia eorumque partes in medicinz officinis usitata, in methodum naturalem digesta or, The Varia ac succinete & accurate describuntur. 3%ed. Londini. 1737. [Dalechamps, Jacques.] Historia generalis plantarum, in libros xviii per certas classes artificiose digesta. 2 pt. Lugduni. 1587, ’86. f°. Histoire générale des plantes, contenant xviii livres. Faite frangoise par Jean des Moulins. 2tom. Lyon. 1615. Thesame. Derniéreéd. 2tom. Lyon. 1615. f°. Decanus studii communitatis philosophice & bonarum artium in Academia lipsiensi. [Lipsiis. 1640.] Lettered “De rosa et lauro.”” [Deville, Nicolas.] Histoire des plantes de l’Europe, et des plus usitées qui viennent d’Asie, d’Afrique & d’ Amérique. 2tom. Lyon. 1689. [ ] The same. 2 tom. Lyon. 1737. (——__ The same. 2 tom. Lyon. 1762. [ ] The same. 2tom. Lyon. 1766. Dioscorides, Pedanios. Opera que extant omnia. Ex nova interpretatione J. A. Saraceni. [{Lugduni, etc.) 1598. hes Codex Aniciae Julianae picturis illustratus, nune vindobonensis med. gr. i. phototypice editus. Moderante Josepho de Karabacek, praefati sunt Antonius de Premer- stein, Carolus Wessely, Josephus Mantuani. 2 pt. Lug- duni Batavorum. 1906 [1905]. f°. Il Dioscoride dell’ eccellente dottor P. Andrea Mat- tioli co i suoi discorsi, da esso la seconda volta illustrati, & diligentemente ampliati. Vinegia. 1548. De facile parabilibus tam simplicibus quam com- positis medicamentis, ad Andromachum, libri duo. (Lug- duni, etc.] 1598. {°. (Appended to his Opera, 1598.) Ilepi Ans iarpixns oyo. 2. De materia medica librisex. (Colophon: —] Venetiis, in aedibus Aldi et Andreae soceri. 1518. Tlepi #Ans iarpixys. De medica materia libri v, de letalibus venenis eorurhque precautione «& curatione, elc., lib. unus. Interprete Marcello Vergilio. Ejusdem Marcelli Vergilii in hosce Dioscoridis libros commétarii doctissimi, in quibus preter omnigenam varia q3 eruditioné, collatis aliorum interpretum versionibus, sux tralationis ex utriusq3; linguz autoribus certissima adferuntur documenta, etc. [With Her- molai Barbari, In Dioscoridem corollariori libri quinque.] Colonize. mpxxtx [1529]. f°. Libri octo grace et latine | Castigationes in eosdem libros [auctore Jacobo Goupylo]. Parisiis. 1549. De medica materia librisex, interprete Marcello Vir- gilio. 2 [Colophon: —] Florentiz. 1518. libri viii [ix], Jo. Ruellio interprete. Pharmacorum simplicium, reique medice i Una cum Herm. Barbari corollariis & Mare. Vergilli in singula capita censuris, sive annotationibus. Argentorato. 1529. f°. Simplicium medicamentori, reiq; medic libri vi, in- terprete Marcello Vergilio. Basilee. 1532. De medica materia libri sex, Joanne Ruellio inter- prete. Parisiis. 1537. — The same. Lugduni. 1543. ——— The same. Lugduni. 1546. ——— The same. Venetiis. 1550. De medicinali materia libri sex, Joanne Ruellio inter- prete. Francfofurti. 1543]. f° The same. Accesserunt priori editioni Valerii Cordi annotationes doctissime in Dioscoridis De medica materia libros. Euricii Cordi judicium de herbis & simplicibus medicine; ac eorum que apud medicos controvertuntur, explicatio. Herbarum nomenclature, variarum gentium, Dioscoridi adscripte, secundum literarum ordinem expositz, aut. Conrado Gesnero. Francfoforti]. 1549. f°. The same. Lugduni. 1550. Libri cinque della historia & materia medicinale tra- dotti in lingua volgare italiana da P. A. Matthiolo. [Co- lophon: —] Venetia. 1544. f°. Acerca de la materia medicinal, y de los venenos mortiferos. Traduzido de lengua griega en la vulgar castel- lana, & illustrado con claras y substantiales annotationes, y con las figuras de innumeras plantas exquisitas y raras, por Andres de Laguna. Salamanca. 1570. Dodart, Dionys. Mémoires pour servir A l’histoire des plantes. [Paris. 1731.] Hist. avec mém. math. phys. Acad. roy. sci. Paris (1666-1699), 1731, iv, 121-323. 1758. The same. Dodoens, Rembert. (Tantwerpen. MbDLIIII.] 1554. Amsterdam, etc. Cruydeboeck. Cruydt-boeck, volgens sijne laetste verbeteringe, met biivoegsels achter elck capittel, wt verscheyden cruydt- beschrijvers, item, in ’t laetste een beschrijvinge vande indiaensche gewassen, meest getrocken wt de schriften van Carolus Clusius. Leyden. 1608. The same. [Edited with preface by J. van Ravelin- Leyden. 1618. f°. The same. Nu wederom van nieuws oversien ende verbetert. 1 vol.in2. T’Antwerpen. 1644. f°. A niewe herball; or, Historie of plantes. Nowe first translated out of French into English, by Henry Lyte. gen.] London. 1578. The same. London. 1586. The same. Corrected and amended. London. 1619. Histoire des -plantes en laquelle est contenue la description entiére des herbes. Nouvellement traduite de bas aleman en frangois par Charles de |’Escluse. Anvers. 1557. Florum et coronariarum odoratarumque nonnul- larum herbarum historia. Antverpize. 1568. Another copy. The plates have been colored by hand. The same. 2% ed. Antverpie. 1569. De frugum historia, liber unus. Eiusdem epistolae duae, una de farre, chondro, trago, ptisana, crimno, « alica, altera de zytho, & cerevisia. Antwerpie. 1552. Frumentorum, leguminum, palustrium et aquatilium herbarum, ac eorum quae eo pertinent, historia. Antver- pie. 1566. The same. Antwerpiz. 1569. Purgantium aliarumque eo facientium, tum e, radicum, Convolvulorum ac deleteriarum herbarum histori libri iv. Antverpie. 1574. S4 PHY TOGRAPHY Dodoens, Rembert. De stirpium historia commentariorum, imagines, in duos tomos digestae, supra priorem seditionem multarum novarum figurarum accessione locupletate ac postremo recognite. 2 tom. Antverpim. 1559. Stirpium historis pemptades sex, sive libri xxx. Antverpie. 1583. f°. — The same. Aucti & emendati. Antwerpie. 1616. re; Domenech, Bernardus, and Pau, J. B. Concordia pharma- copolarum barcinonensium de componendis medicamentis compositis quorum in pharmacopoliis usus est nuper accurate recognita, diligenter expurgata et antiquae integritati fideliter restituta. Barcinone. 1587. f°. Dorstenius, Theodericus. Botanicon, continens herbarum, aliorumque simplicium, quorum usus in medicinis est, descriptiones, & iconas [sic] ad vivum effigiatas. Franco- forti. [1540.] f° Du Pas, Crispin. Hortus floridus in quo rariorum & minus vulgarium florum icones ad vivam veramque formam .ac- curatissime delineate, et secundum quatuor anni tempora divise exhibentur. Arnhemy. 1614-[17]. {Du Pinet, Antoine.] Historia plantarum; earum imagines, nomenclature, qualitates & natale solum. Lugduni. 1561. L’histoire des plantes, traduicte de latin en frangois. Reveu [sic] & corrigé. 2°éd. Paris. 1622 [’19-20]. Durante, Castore. Herbario nuovo. Roma. 1585. f°. — The same. Venetia. 1602. f°. —— The same. Venetia. 1636. —— The same. Venetia. 1666. f°. The same. Venetia. 1718. f°. Duret, Claude. Histoire admirable des plantes et herbes esmerveillables & miraculeuses en nature. Paris. 1605. Egenolph, Christian. Herbarum imagines vive. Der kreu- ter lebliche contrafaytung/ Francoforti. [1535.] Ehrhart, Balthasar. Néthige zugabe zu Adami Lonicer Krauterbuch. Ulm. 17387. f°. The same. Augsburg. 1783. f°. Emery, d’. Nouveau recueil de curiositez, les plus rares & admirables de tous les effects, que l’art & la nature sont capables de produire. Derniére éd. Pt. i. Leyde. 1688. “ Du jardinage, des fleurs, & des fruits,"’ pp. 282-287. Estienne, Charles. Arbustum, fonticulus, spinetum. Pa- risiis. 1538. The same. Parisiis. 1542. Le herbe, fiori, stirpi, che si piantano ne gli horti, con le voci loro piu propie & accomodate. Venegia. 1545. } De latinis et grecis nominibus arborum, fruticum, herbard, piscium & avium liber; ex Aristotele, Theophrasto, Dioscoride, Galeno, Nicandro, Athenwo, Oppiano, ASliano, Plinio, Hermolao Barbaro, & Johanne Ruellio, ci gallica { eorum nominun appellatione. Lutetia. 1544. —— The same. -Aed. 2°. Lutetia. 1545. (———] Thesame. 4° ed. Lutetiw. 1554. {———-] Pratum, lacus, arundinetum. Parisiis. 1548. )_ De re hortensi libellus, vulgaria herbarum, florum, ac fruticum, qui in hortis conseri solent, nomina latinis vocibus efferre docens ex probatis authoribus. Parisiis. 1535. The same. Parisiis. 1536. —— The same. Parisiis. 1539. —— Thesame. Lutetiw. 1545. |[———-] Sylva, frutetum, collis. Parisiis. 1538. Fabri, Honoré. ‘Tractatus duo, quorum prior est de plantis et de generatione animalium, posterior de homine. Parisiis. 1666. * De plantis,”” pp. 3-145. Figulus, Carolus. Dialogus qui inseribitur botano methodus, sive herbarum methodus. Coloniw. 1540. Folcez, Hans. Confectbuch. (Jn Macer, Almilius. De viribus herbarum, 1832, pp. 179-193.) Fragoso, Juan. Catalogus simplicium medicamentorum, que in usitatis mnps temporis compositionibus presertim Mesuzi & Nicolai a ; lorum penuria invicem supponitur, tum ex Dioscoride, Galeno, Aetio, & Paulo, tum etiam ex arabibus. Compluti. 1566. Francisci, Erasmus. Ost- und west-indischer wie auch sinesischer lust- und stats-garten, mit einem vorgesprich von mancherley lustigen discursen. Nirnberg. 1668. f°. Franck, Johan. Botanologia. Nune primum edita, prefa- tione historica, annotationibus criticis, nomenclatura Lin- nana illustrata a R. F. Fristedt. Upsalie. 1877. “De viribus et facultatibus plantarum,” pp. 23-134. Franck von Franckenau, Georg. Ad ’Av#ecddpia palatina. (Appended to his Flora francica, 1685.) Chloris palatina fave. (Appended to his Flora francica, 1685.) Flora francica h. e. lexicon plantarum hactenus usualium ubi earum nomen cum synonymis latinis, grecis, germanicis & interdum arabicis, temperamentum vires ac usus generalis & specialis atque praparata optimis quibusq. auctoribus in usum medicine, pharmacopcee ac chirurgie studiosorum breviter sed perspicue proponuntur. Argen- torati. 1685. — : Flora franciea rediviva; oder Kré&uter-lexicon. Ins teutsche fibersetzet und vermehret von J. G. Thilo. 3° aufl. Leipzig. 1728. The same. 5° aufl. Leipzig. 1753. Fuchs, Leonhard. Annotationes aliquot herbarum & simpli- cium, a medicis hactenus non recte intellectorum. (Jn BrunFeE.s, Otto. Herbarum vivae icones, 1536, ii, 245-271.) Compendiaria in artem medendi introductio, dili- genter recognita, & locis multis quam antea auctior. Argen- torati. 1535. De componendorum miscendorumque medicamen- torum ratione libri quattuor, jam recens recogniti. Lugduni. 1556. The same. Lugduni. 1561. De historia stirpium commentarii insignes. Basilex. 1542, f° The same. Parisiis. 1543. —— The same. Lugduni. 1547. —— The same. Lugduni. 1549. —— The same. Lugduni. 1551. — The same. Lugduni. 1555. New kreiiterbiich. Basell. 1543. f°. Commentaires trés excellens de l’hystoire des plantes, . composez premiérement en latin et depuis nouvellement traduictz en langue frangoise par [Eloys de Maignan]. Paris. 1549. f°. Histoire des plantes, avec les noms grecs, latins, & fricoys. Nouvellement traduict en f rancoys. Paris. 1549. L’histoire des plantes mis en commentaires, et nouvellement traduict de latin en frangoys, avec vraye ob- servation de l’auteur. Lion. 1558. ——— Den nieuwen herbarius, dat is, dboeck van den cruyden int welcke met groote neersticheyt bescreven is niet alleen die gantse historie. Basel. [1543.] f°. —] Historia de las yeruas, y plantas, sacada de Dios- coride y otros insignes autores, con los nombres griegos, latinos, y espafoles. Traduzida neuvyamente por Juan Jaraua. Anvers. 1557. _ Primi de stirpium historia commentariorum tomi vive imagines, in exiguam angustioremque formam con- tracte. Basile. 1545. The same. Basiles. 1549. PRE-LINNEAN 85 Fuchs, Leonhard. Plantarum effigies ac quinque diversis linguis reddite. Lugduni. 1552. Plantarum et stirpium icones. Lugduni. 1595. — Libri iii, difficilium aliquot questionum, & hodie passim controversarum explicationes continentes, magno studio aucti & recogniti. Basile. [{1540.] Gabbema,S.A. Friesche lust-gaarde; ofte, Boom-, heester-, bloem- en kruyd-waarande, bestaande uyt der gewaszen beschrijvinge, die in d’europesche en d’aangrenszende land- schappen bekent zijn. Leeuwarden. 1687. An engraved title-page has the date, “1686.” Gerard, John. The herball; or, Generall historie of plantes. London. 1597. f°. The same. Enlarged and amended by Thomas Johnson. London. 1633. f°. The same. Enlarged and amended by Thomas Johnson. London. 1636. f° Gesner, Conrad. Opera botanica per duo saecula desiderata, ex bibliotheca C. J. Trew. Nune primum in lucem edidit et praefatus est C. C. Schmiedel. Pars i. Norimbergae. 1758. f°: ——— Catalogus plantarum latine, graece, germanice, & gallice. Tiguri. 1542. Epistole 4 Casparo Bauhino nune primum editz. (dm Bauutn, Jean. De plantis 4 divis sancti$ve nomen habentibus, 1591, pp. 91-163.) Herbarium nomenclaturae variarum gentium, Dios- coridi adscriptae, secundum literarum ordinem exposite. (In DioscortpEs, Pedanios. De medicinali materia libri sex, 1549, pp. 541-554.) De raris et admirandis herbis, que sive quod noctu luceant, sive alias ob causas lunarie nominantur, commenta- riolus: & obiter de aliis etiam rebus que in tenebris lucent. His accedunt Jo. Du Choul Pilati montis in Gallia deseriptio; Jo. Rhellicani qua Stockhornus mons altissimus in Bernen- sium helvetiorum agro, versibus heroicis describitur. Tiguri. (1555.] The same. Ed. 2°. Hafnie. 1669. [ ] Thesaurus Evonymi Philiatri [pseud.], de remediis -secretis. Lugduni. 1555. “Authores in hoc libro citati,’’ pp. 14-17. ] Thesaurus Evonymi Philiatri, de remediis secretis. Lugduni. 1558. ] The treasure of Evonymus, conteyninge the won- derfull hid secretes of nature. Translated out of Latin, by Peter Morwyng. London. [1559.] “The authors alledged in this boke,”’ pp. [14-15]. Tesauro di Evonomo Filatro [pseud.] de rimedi secreti. Tradotto di latino in volgar, per Pietro Lauro. Di nuovo ristampato. Venetia. 1588. Gesner, Johann, Tabulx phytographice, analysin generum lantarum exhibentes. Cum commentatione edidit C. S. chinz. 2 vol. Turici. 1795-1804. f°. Geyer, J.D. Ackrayvoypadia; sive, Brevis dictamni descrip- tio. Francofurti, etc. 1687. Le grant herbier en francoys, contenant les qualitez, vertus & proprietez des herbes, arbres, gommes & semences. Ex- traict de plusieurs traictez de médecine come de Avincéne, de Rasis, de Constantin, de Isaac & de Plataire. [Colophon: —] Imprimé a Paris. [eir. 1520.] The greate herball, which geveth parfyte knowledge & under- standinge of al maner of herbes, and theyr gracious vertues. Newlye corrected. [London.] 1561. Grew, Nehemiah. An idea of a philosophical history of plants. 2d ed. London. 1682. f°. Haller, Albert von. Opuscula sua botanica prius edita recensuit, retractavit, auxit conjuncta edidit. Gottingae. 1749. Harder, J. J., and Peier, J. C. Exercitationum anatomico- medicarum centuria. -Basilee. 1688, [ Harpestreng, Henrik. Danske legebog fra det trettende aarhundrede fgrste gang udgivet efter et pergamentshaand- skrift i det store Kongelige bibliothek. Kiédbenhavn. 1826. Heermann, David. Dissertationem inauguralem botanico- medicam de rore solis, vulgo sonnen-thau, sub priesidio J. P. Hyselii, subjicit. Erfordie. 1715. [Herbarius.] Incipit tractatus de virtutibus herbarum. (Colophon: —] Impressum Venetiis per Joannem Rubeum & Bernardini. m.p.viim [1509]. Herbolario volgare, nelquale se dimostra a conoscer le herbe, le sue virtu, di latino in volgare tradutte. Nova- mente stampato. [Colophon: —] Vinegia. 1536. Beane Paul. Paradisus batavus. Lugduni Batavorum. 1698. , se Lugduni Batavorum. 1705. Hoffmann, Moritz. Botanotheca Laurembergiana; hoc est, Methodus conficiendi herbarium vivum. Altdorffi. 1662. Holland, J. I. Opus vegetabile. Aus niederlAndischen manuscriptis nach genauer collation verhochdeutschet vom The same. sohn Sendivogii, genannt J. F.H.S. Amsterdam. 1695. Horst, Jakob. Herbarium Horstianum. Accessit Jacobi Horstii Opusculum de vite vinifera. Marpurgi. 1630. Huerto, Gargia del. Due libri dell’ historia dei semplici, aromati, et altre cose, che vengono portate dall’ Indie Orien- tali pertinenti all’uso della medicina, con alcune brevi annotationi di Carlo Clusio, et due altri libri pavimente di quelle che si portano dall’ Indie Occidentali, di Nicol Mo- nardes. Tradotti dalle loro lingue nella nostra italiana da M. Annibale Briganti. Venetia. 1582. The same. Venetia. 1589. ——— The same. Venetia. 1597. ——— The same. Venetia. 1605. —— The same. Venetia. 1616. Histoire des drogues, espiceries et de certains medi- camens simples, qui naissent és Indes, tant Orientales que Occidentales, divisée en deux parties. Translaté en frangois sur la traduction latine de Clusius, par Anthoine Colin. Lyon. 1602. Imperato, Ferrante. Dell’historia naturale libri xxviii, nella quale ordinatamente si tratta della diversa condition di miniere e pietre. Napoli. 1599. f° The same. Venetia. 1672. f°. Historie naturalis libri xxiix. Nune primum ex italica in linguam conversa latinam, cum indice locuple- tissimo. Colonie. 1695. [Jacobs, Heymann.] Den cleynen herbarius, ofte kruydt- boecxken. Van nieus oversien en op veel plaetsen verbetert ende vermeerdert. Door H. I. Amsterdam. 1606. ] The same. Amsterdam. 1632. Het schat der armen, oft een medecijn boecxken, dienstelijck voor alle menschen, inhoudende hoemen sijn ghesontheydt onderhouden sal. Op een nieu oversien, verbetert, ende vermeerdert. Amsteredam [sic]. 1609. The same. Amstelredam [sic]. 1631. [Kentmann, Theophilus.] Tabula locum et tempus, quibus uberius plant potissimum spontanee vigent ac proveniunt, exprimens. Lipsie. 1659. Kirchner, Oskar. Die botanischen schriften des Theoph- rast von Eresos. Leipzig. 1874. [ De Theophrasti Eresii libris phytologicis. Parti- cula prima. Vratislaviae. [1874.] Konig, Emanuel. Regnum vegetabile quadripartitum. Basi- lew. 1708, [’07]. Kramer, J. G. H. Tentamen botanicum, emendatum & auctum. Vienne. 1744. f°. Krause, R. W. Propempticum inaugurale de temerario quorundam simplicium remediorum, a priscis commenda- torum, ¢ontemtu. Jeng. | {1700.} 86 PHYTOGRAPHY 7 J. H. “Horti floridi,’’ 1614-1617. [London. 1885. Langham, William. The garden of health, conteyning the sundry rare and hidden vertues and properties of all kindes of simples and plantes, together with the manner how they are to be used and applyed in medicine. London. 1579. The same. 2d ed. London. 1633. Lauremberg, Peter. A tus plantarius primus. Tri- butus in duos libros. i. De plantis bulbosis. ii. De plantis tuberosis. Francofurtiad Manum. [1632.] - The same. Francofurtiad Mcenum. 1654. Horticultura libris ii comprehensa, huic nostro coelo & solo accommodata, regulis, observationibus, experimentis, & figuris novis instructa. Francofurti ad Meenum. [1632.] The same. Francofurti ad Manum. 1654. Lémery, Nicolas. Dictionnaire universel des drogues sim- ples. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1759. Dizionario overo trattato universale delle droghe semplici. Venezia. 1721. f°. “Spiegazione de'nomi degli autori citati in questo libro,”’ pp. (7-11). Leoniceno, Nicolo. Opuscula; per Andream, a multis quibus scatebant vitiis, repurgata, atque annotatiunculis illustrata. Basilew. 1532. f°. : “De Plinii & plurium aliorum medicorum in medicina erroribus,”’ ff. 1-61. De Plinii & plurium aliord’ medicorum in medicina erroribus opus prima Angelo politiano dedicat. Epistola ad Hermolaum Barbarum in primi operis defensionem. De Plinii & plurium aliorum medicorum erroribus novum opus ad Franciscum Tottum medicum lucensem. Ad Hierony- mum Menochium epistola in qua ea dé materia de multis simplicibus medicamétis pertractatur, & quedam . Plinii atque aliorum medicorum errata continentur. [Colophon:—] Ferrariw. Mp1x [1509]. De Plinii & plurium aliorum medicorum in medicina erroribus. (Jn his Opuscula, 1532, ff. 1-61.) Lobel, Matthias de. In G. Rondelletii methodicam phar- maceuticam Officinam animadversiones, quibus depravata & mutilata ex authoris mente corriguntur & restaurantur. Londini. 1605. Plantarum seu stirpium historia. Cui annexum est adversariorum volumen. Antverpie. 1576. Another copy of pp. 1-671. j Another copy of pp. 1-671. In this copy the illustrations have been colored by hand. } Plantarum seu stirpium icones. Antverpiz. 1581. Stirpium illustrationes. Plurimas elaborantes in- auditas plantas, subreptitiis Joh. Parkinsoni rapsodiis (ex codice MS insalutato) sparsim gravate#. “Ejusdem adjecta sunt ad calcem Theatri botanici auaprjuara. Accurante Guil. How. Londini. 1655. Lonitzer, Adam. Naturalis histori opus novum, in quo tractatur de natura et viribus arborum, fruticum, herbarum, elc. Francofurti. [1551.] Vollstandiges krAuter-buch. Ulm. 1737. f°. The same. Von Peter Uffenbach ibersehen; nach- mals mit einer zugabe von den neuest entdeckten beobach- tungen vermehrt von Balthasar Ehrhart. Nun aber aufs neue verbessert, und nach der heutigen mundart einge- [ richtet. Augsburg. 1783. f°. Lonitzer, Johann. In Dioscoridae [sic] De re medica libros a Virgilio Marcello versos, scholia nova. Marpurgi. [1543.} Lovell, Robert. Tayforavodoyia sive, Enchiridion botanicum; or, A compleate herball containing the summe of what hath hitherto been published either by ancient or moderne au- thors both galenicall and chymicall, touching trees, shrubs, plants, &e. Oxford. 1659. —— The same. 2d ed. Oxford. 1665. Lucretius, T. C. De rerum natura libri sex; quibus inter- pretationem et notas addidit Thomas Creech, Oxonii. 1695, . Macer, “milius, pseud. (i.e. Ovo). De materia medica lib. v versibus conscripti. Per Janum Cornarium emendati ac annotati, & nunquam antea ex toto editi. Franc. (Franco- furti. 1540.) ~ De viribus-herbay Famosissimus medicus et medico} Speculum. N.P. N.D. _ Fol. (2%) a liber macri de viribus | herbarum Et primo de arthe- misia. Fol. [52°] Finis.| Herbari varias qui vis cognoscere vires | Macer adest disce: quo duce doctus eris. De viribus herbarum. N.p. N.v. [Paris? 1523?] De herbarum virtutibus, cum Joannis Atrociani comentariis longe utilissimis, & niquam antea impressis. or Strabi Galli Hortulus vernantissimus. [Friburgi. 1530. ——— _ De herbarum virtutibus, cum.suceincta admodum difficilium & obscurorum locorum Georgii Pictorii, exposi- tione antea nunquam in lucem edita. [1559.] The same. Basilew. [1581.] _ De viribus herbarum, una cum Walafridi Strabonis, Othonis Cremonensis et Joannis Folez carminibus similis argumenti, quae secundum codices manuscriptos et veteres editiones recensuit, supplevit et adnotatione critica instruxit Ludovicus Choulant. Lipsiae, etc. 1832. Magnin, Antoine. Note sur |'Histoire des plantes de l'Europe connue sous le nom de Petit Bauhin. Ann. Soc. bol. Lyon, 1889, xvi, 191-202. Magnol, Pierre. Novus caracter plantarum, in duos tracta- tus divisus. Opus posthumum summi laboris, ab authoris filio in lucem editum. Monspelii. 1720. Major, J. D., praeses. Exercitationes medica de Myrrha, Locustis, jejunio Christi, Christo medico, lunaticis, para- lyticis & sale. Kilonii. [1668.] et, Marcello. Operaomnia. 2tom. Londini. 1686. asilese. The same. ‘Wd. novissima. 2 tom. Lugduni Ba- tavorum. 1687. — John. Historia plantarum rariorum. Londini. 1728. f°. : Historia plantarum rariorum, ob praestantiam denuo edita studio atque opera J. D. Meyeri, pictoris. Nirnberg. 1752... f°. Matthaeus Sylvaticus. Liber {Argentorati? 14-?] f°. See Hain, no. 15192. ——— Liber pandectarus me} dicine: omn \ simplicia cdtinés: qué ex | oibus antiquo¥ libris gauit eximius artii | t medicine doctor Mattheus uaticus ad sere | nissimum Sicilie regem Robertum. ~ [Colo- phon:—| Uenetijs. | M. ceeclxxx. [1480.] f°. ; See Hain, no. 15198. Opus pidectari’ medicine nuper impressus cl quot- tatidib9 oius auctord in locis ppriis et ci Simone Januési. additis ét nonullis captis simplicia medicinard in aliis nd repertis, ec. N.F. [1512.] f°. Mattioli, P. A. Opera qux extant [sic] omnia. [Basilex.] Mpxcvill. [1598.] f°. The same. Ed. 2°. Basilew. 1674. f°. —— Apologia adversus Amathum Lusitanum cum censura in eiusdem enarrationes. Venetiis. 1559. Apologia adversus Amathum Lusitanum; et Epis- tolarum medicinalium libri v; item Dialogus de morbo gallico. Francofurti. [1598.] f°. The same. Basileew. 1674. f°. — Commentarii in libros sex Pedacii Dioscoridis De medica materia. Adjectis quam plurimis plantarum «& pandectarum medicine. omnia medicine animalium imaginibuseodem authore. Venetiis. 1554. f°. The same. Venetiis. 1560. f°. ——- The same. Venetiis. 1565. f°. —— Thesame. Venetiis. 1569. f°, ———— Thesame. Venetiis. 1570. f°, PRE-LINNEAN 87 Mattioli, P. A. The same. omnia, 1598, f°, pp. 1-1027.) — _Les commentaires sur les six livres des simples de Pe- dacius Dioscoride. Nouvellement traduits de latin en fran- coys [par Antoine Du Pinet]. Lyon. 1561. - Commentaires sur les six livres de Pedacius Dios- coride De la matiére médicinale. Traduits de latin en frangois par Antoine Du Pinet. Lyon. 1573. f°. Traduit de latin en francois par Antoine 16425 (fc. Derniére éd. Lyon. 1680. f°. Compendium de plantis omnibus, und cum earum iconibus, de quibus scripsit suis in commentariis in Dioscori- dem editis, in eorum studiosorum commodum, atque usum, gui planus conquirendis, ac indagandis student. Venetiis. (In his Opera que extant [sic] _ The same. Du Pinet. Lyon. The same. I discorsi nei sei libri Della materia medicinale di Pedacio Dioscoride. Vinegia. 1555. f°. The same. Venetia. 1559. f°. ——— Thesame. Venetia. 1581. f°. The same. 2 pt. Venetia. 1585. f°. Colophon reads: “'1584.”’ The same. Venetia. 1597. f°. —— The same. 2 pt. Venetia. 1604. f°. —— The same. Venezia. 1712. f°. Kreutterbuch jetzt widerumb mit viel schdnen neuwen figuren, auch nitzlichen artzeneyen und andern guten stticken zum andern mal auss sonderm fleiss gemehret und verfertigt durch Joachimum Camerarium. Franckfort am Mayn. 1590. f°. Kreutterbuch jetzt widerumb mit vielen schénen newen figuren, auch nitzlichen artzeneyen und andern guten stiicken zum dritten mal auss sonderm fleiss gemehret unnd verfertigt durch Joachimum Camerarium. Franckfurt am Mayn. 1600. f°. Neu vollkommenes krAuterbuch. Aussgefertiget durch herrn Joachimum Camerarium, jetzund aber als ein neuess werck verbessert und vermehret von Bernhard Verzascha. Basel. 1678. ] Del modo di distillare le acque da tutte le piante, et come vi si possino conservare i loro veri odori & sapori. (Ap- ended to his I discorsi nelli sei libri di Pedacio Dioscoride ella materia medicinale, 1581.) Opusculum de simplici'um medicamentorum faculta- tibus secundum locos, & genera. Venetiis. 1569. De plantis epitome utilissima novis plane, et ad vi- vum expressis iconibus, descriptionibusq; longé & pluribus & accuratiorib. nune primum diligenter aucta, & locupletata, a Joachimo Camerario. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1586. (Mengenberg, Konrad von.] Naturbich, vonn nutz, eigen- schafft, wunderwirckung unnd gebrauch aller geschdpff, ele- ment unnd creaturn, dem menschen zu gut beschaffenn. {Beschriben verordnet und verteutschet durch Conradum Mengenberger.]| Franckenfurt am Meyn. M.D. XXXVI (1536]. f°. “*Von baumen,”’ “‘ Von den kreuttern,”’ ff. xxxvii-Ivii. Mentzelius, Christian. Tivat Boravwvupos rodbyAwrros Kavo- Aixés. Index nominum plantarum universalis, diversis ter- rarum, gentiimque linguis. Berolini. 1682. f°. {Menzel, Albert, and Menzel, Phillipp.] Synonyma plan- tarum, seu simplicium ut vocant, circa Ingolstadiuin sponte nascentium, cum designatione locorum & temporum, quibus vigent «& florent. Ingolstadii. 1618. Merian, M. S., Mme. Grarr. Der raupen wunderbare verwandelung und sonderbare blumen-nahrung. 2 theile. Niarnberg, etc. 1679-83. Micheli, P. A. Nova plantarum genera juxta Tournefortii methodum disposita. Florentiew. 1729. f°, “Syllabus auctorum,”’ pp. [20-23], [ Miller, Joseph. Botanicum officinale. London. 1722. Mizauld (Lat. Mtzaupus), Antoine. Alexikepus; seu, Auxi- liaris et medicus hortus, rerum variarum, et secretorum remediorum accessione locupletatus. Colonie. 1576. Artificiosa methodus comparandorum hortensium fructuum, olerum, etc. Lutetie. 1575. — The same. Colonie Agrippine. 1577. Monardes, Nicolds. Della historia de i semplici aromati et altre cose che vengono portate dall’ Indie Orientali, perti- nenti alla medicina. (Jn Hurrro, Gargia del. Dell’ his- toria de i semplici aromati, efc., 1605, pp. 258-525.) Morison, Robert. Plantarum histori universalis oxoniensis pars secunda [et tertia]. Oxonii. 1680-99. f°. The same. 3 tom. Oxonii. 1715. f°. “Plantarum Umbelliferarum distributio noya”’ is here republished as tom. i. (Mueller, Samuel.] kriuter-buch. wn. p. [17-7] Mundella, Aloysius. Epistolae medicinales, variarum questioni, & locorum insuper Galeni difficilium exposi- tionem continentes, omnibus qui veram artem exercere volunt apprimé utiles. Ejusdem annotationes in A. M. Brasavole Simplicium medicamentorum examen. Basilee. 1543. Munting, Abraham. Naauwkeurige beschryving der aardge- wassen. Leyden. 1696. f°. For earlier ed., see his ‘‘ Waare oeffening der planten.”’ — Phytographia curiosa, exhibens arborum, fruticum, herbarum «& florum icones. Varias earum denominationes, latinas, gallicas, italicas, germanicas, belgicas, aliasque, ex probatissimis authoribus, priscis ac neotericis, desumptas collegit & adjecit Franciscus Kiggelaer. 2 pt. Lugduni Batavorum; Amsteledami. 1702. f°. “Nominum authorum, in synonymia citatorum & abbreviatorum, di- lucidatio,”” pp. [22-23]. The same. Amsteledami. 1713. f°. “Nominum authorum, in synonymia citatorum & abbreviatorum dilu- cidatio,”’ pp. [22-23]. — De vera antiquorum herba britannica, ejusdemque efficacia contra stomacaccen [sic] seu scelotyrben, frisiis & batavis de cheurbuyck. Amstelodami. 1681. Waare oeffening der planten, waar in de rechte aart, natuire, en verborgene eigenschappen der boomen, heesteren, kruiden, ende bloemen, door een veeljaarige onderzoekinge, zelfs gevonden. Amsterdam. 1672. For later ed., see his ‘‘ Naauwkeurige beschryving der aardgewassen.”” Another copy. With colored plates. Musa, Antonio. In hoc opere contenta Ant. Muse De herba vetonica liber i. L. Apulei De medicaminibus herbarum liber i. Per Gabrielem Humelbergium recogniti & emendati, adjuncto commentariolo ejusdem. [Tiguri. 1537.] Muys, Joannes. Neue verninfitige praxis der wund-artzney; oder, Chirurgische anmerckungen zusambt seinen Podalirio redivivo oder Gesprich zwischen den Podalirio und Phi- liatro. Ins teutsche tibersetzet von Christophoro Horch. Franckfurt, efc. 1688. Nevianus, Marcus. De plantarum viribus pematium. vanil. 1563. Nicolaos Damaskenos. De plantis libri duo Aristoteli vulgo adseripti. Ex Isaaci Ben Honain versione arabica latine vertit Alfredus. Ad codd. MSS. fidem addito apparatu critico recensuit E. H. F. Meyer. Lipsiae. 1841. Nieremberg, J. E. Curiosa filosofia y tesoro de maravillas de la naturaleza, examinadas en varias questiones naturales. Barcelona. 1644. Oculta filosofia de la sympatia, y antipatia de las cosas, artificio de la naturaleza, y noticia natural del mundo. Y segunda parte de la Curiosa filosofia. Madrid. [1633?] Historia nature maxime peregrine libris xvi dis- tincta. Antverpie. 1635. f°. Nikandros Kolophonois, Alexipharmaca. Curioser botanicus; oder, Sonderbares Lo- Io. Gorreo in- SS PHYTOGRAPHY terprete. Ejusdem interpretis in Alexipharmaca prefatio, omnem de venenis disputationem summatim complectens & annotationes. Parisiis. 1549. — Onpraxd. Tod aird Adekidapuaxa. Theriaca. Ejus- dem Alexipharmaca. Interpretatio innominati authoris in Theriaca. Commentarii diversorum authord in Alexiphar- maca. Expositio ponderd, mensurarum, signorum «& charac- terum. [Colophon:—) Venetiis. [1522]-23. Nylandt, Petrus. De nederlandtse herbarius of kruydt- boeck, beschryvende de geslachten, gedaente, plaetse, tijt, oeffeningh, aert, krachten, en medicinael gebruyck van alder- hande yest heesteren, boom-gewassen, kruyden en planten die in de Nederlanden in't wilde gevonden ende in de hoven onderhouden worden. Amsterdam. 1670. The same. Amsterdam. 1673. —— The same. Amsterdam. 1682. Olivi, G. B. De reconditis, et precipuis collectaneis ab Francisco Calceolario in musxo adservatis, testificatio. {Cum Iter Baldi civitatis Verone montis, ab Francisco Cal- ceolario.} Venetiis. 1584. Ortus sanitatis. N.P. N.vD. f°. See Hain, no. 8941, and Pritzel, no. 10816. The same. N.P. N.D. f°. See Hain, no. 8942, and Prifzel, no. 10818. ——— Thesame. [|Colophon:—| Moguntia. 1491. f°. — The same. |Colophon:—) Venetiis. M.cccecxt [1511]. f°. The same. N. P. 1517. f°. Otho Cremonensis. De electione et viribus medicamento- rum simplicium et compositorum. (Jn Macer, milius. De viribus herbarum, 1832, pp. 158-177.) Panckow, Thomas. Herbarium portatile. Leipzig. 1656. Herbarium; oder, KrAuter- und gewdchsbuch. Célln an der Spree. 1673. Parkinson, John. Paradisi in sole Paradisus terrestris; or A garden of all sorts of pleasant flowers which our English ayre will permitt to be noursed up. [London.] 1629. f°. The same. 2d impression. London. 1656. f°. ——— The same. London. 1904. f°. ——— Theatrum botanicum. The theater of plants. Lon- don. 1640. f°. Paulli, Simon. Quadripartitum de simplicium medicamen- torum facultatibus. Rostochi. 1639. —— The same. Argentorati. 1667-[68). ——— Thesame. Francofurtiad Monum. 1708. Paulus Agineta. Pharmaca ee Othone Brunfelsio interprete; idem De ratione victus G. C. Basiliensi interprete. {Argentorati. 1531.] Pechey, John. The compleat herbal of physical plants, containing all such English and foreign herbs, shrubs and trees, as are used in physick and surgery. 2d ed. London. 1707 Pena, Pierre, and Lobel, Matthias de. Stirpium adversaria nova, perfacilis vestigatio, luculentaque accessio ad _pris- corum, presertim Dioscoridis, & recentiorum materiam medi- cam. Quibus prae diem accedit altera pars. Londini. 1570. f°. The colophon reads: “Londini. 1571." Nova stirpium adversaria. Additis Guillielmi Ron- delletii aliquot remediorum formulis. Antverpiw. 1576. f - Dilucidwe simplicitum medicamenorum [sic] explica- tiones, & stirpium adversaria. Londini. 1605. Petiver, James. A catalogue of Mr. Ray’s English herbal illustrated with figures on folio copper plates. [London. 1713.) f° Catalogus classicus & topicus, omnium rerum figura- tarum in y decadibus, seu primo volumine Gazophylacii natura & artis. [Londini. 1709.) f°. ebep classicus & topicus, omnium rerum ratarum in v decadibus, seu secundo volumine Gazophylacii nature & artis. {Londini. 1711.] f° Gazophylacii nature & artis decas prima- [decima]. Londini. 1702-{09]. 8° and f°. Musei Petiveriani centuria prima-{decima], rariora nature continens. Londini. 1695-{1703). 2 vol. Opera historiam naturalem spectantia. 2 vol. London. 1767 ['64). f°. Pteri-graphia americana. [{Londini. 1712.] f°. Petri, Cornelis. Annotatiunculae aliquot in quatuor libros Dioscoridis. Experimenta & antidota contra varios morbos. De rebus occultis in natura mirandis, & alia quedam lectu digna. [Colophon:—) Antverpie. mpxxxut [1533]. Plinius Secundus, Caius. Historiae naturalis libri xxxvii Sore Benedicto emendatiores redditi. [Venetia. 1507. sa Index in C. Plinii Nat. hist. Jibros locupletior, & Sead quim qui hactenus impressi sunt. Venetiis. 1538. Historia mundi naturalis. Francoforti ad Moenun. (1582.] f°. Index. Francofordiw. 1582. f°. | Naturalis historie. Cum commentariis & adnota- tionibus Hermolai, Barbari, Pintiani, Rhenani, Gelenii, Dalechampii, Scaligeri, Salmasii, Is. Vossii, & variorum. Accedunt preterea varia lectiones ex MSS. Item J. F. Gronovii notarum liber singularis ad Johannem Capelanum. 3 tom. Lugd. Batav., etc. 1669, ’68. The same. Interpretatione et notis Joannes Harduinus. 5 tom. Parisiis. 1685. The historie of the world; commonly called, The naturall historie. Translated into English by Philemon Holland. [2d ed.|] 2 tom. London. 1635, ’34. f°. Historia natural. Traducida por Geronimo de Huerta. 2tom. Madrid. [1624-29.] Plukenet, Leonard. Opera omnia botanica. 6 tom. Lon- dini. 1720 [1691-1705]. Pomet, Pierre. Histoire générale des drogues, traitant des plantes, des animaux, & des mineraux. Paris, elec. 1694. f°. Le marchand sincére; ou, Traité général des drogues simples et composées. Paris. 1695. f°. illustravit - Pontedera, Giulio. Anthologia; sive, De floris natura libri tres, plurimis inventis, observationibusque ornati. Patavii. 1720. ——— Compendium tabularum botanicarum in quo plante cclxxii. ab eo in Italia nuper detects recensentur.— Accessit: ejusdem epistola ad Guilielmum [sic] Sherardum in qua & de his & de aliis tabulis alias edendis agitur. Patavii. 1718. ——— Dissertationes botanicae xi. (Appended to his An- thologia, 1720.) Epistola ad Guilielmum [sic] Sherardum. enon to his Compendium tabularum botanicarum, elc., 1718.) Epistole ac dissertationes. Opus posthumum pra- fatione et notis auctum ab J. A. Bonato. 2 tom. Patavii. 1791. Ponzetti, I’. De venenis lib. tres, ante annos xl. editi. (Basile. 1562.) Porta, G.B. Phytognomonica octo libris contenta, in quibus nova facillimaque affertur methodus, qua plantarum anima- lium, metallorum, rerum denique omnium ex prima extimae — inspectione quivis abditas vires assequatur. Neapoli. The same. ¥rancofurti. 1591. ——— The same. Rothomagi. 1650. Ramazzini, Bernardino. Opera omnia medica & physiolo- ica. Ed. 3". Accessit vita autoris a Barthol. Ramagzzino. ndini. 1718. (Rand, Isaac.) Index plantarum officinalium, quas ad ma- PRE-LINNEAN 89 teriz medice scientiam promovendam in Horto chelseiano, ali ac demonstrari curavit Societas pharmaceutica londinensis. Londini. 1730. [Ray, John.] Catalogus stirpium in exteris regionibus a nobis observatarum, qu vel non omnino vel parce admodum in Anglia sponte proveniunt. Londini. 1673. Historia plantarum, species hactenus editas aliasque insuper multas noviter inventas & descriptas complectens. 3 tom. Londini. 1686-1704. f°. Methodus plantarum nova, brevitatis & perspicuita- tis causa synoptice in tabulis exhibita cum notis generum tum summorum tum subalternorum characteristicis, observa- tionibus nonnullis de seminibus plantarum & indice copioso. Londini. 1682. Methodus plantarum emendata et aucta, in qua note maxime characteristic exhibentur, quibus stirpium genera tum summa, tum infima cognoseuntur & 4 se mutuo dignoscuntur. Accedit methodus Graminum, Juncorum et Cyperorum specialis. Londini. 1703. The same. Londini. 1733. De variis plantarum methodis dissertatio brevis, in qua agitur de methodi origine & progressu, de notis generum characteristicis, de methodo sua in specie, de notis quas re- probat «& rejiciendas censet D. Tournefort, de methodo Tour- nefortiana. Londini. 1696. The same. London. 1696. Regimen sanitatis Salerni. This booke teachyng all people to governe them in healthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to Englyshe by Thomas Paynell, which boke is améded, augmented and diligently imprynted. [Colophon:—| London. 1557. Reneaulme, Paul de. Specimen historie plantarum. Pari- slis. 1611. Rhodiginus, L. C. Lectionum antiquarum libri triginta, recogniti ab auctore atque ita locupletati, ut tertiaé plus parte auctiores sint redditi, ob omnifariam abstrusarum «& recondi- tiorum tim rerum quim vocum explicationem (quas vix unius hominis «tas, libris perpetuO insudans, observaret) meritO cornucopiz seu thesaurus utriusque lingue appellandi. Postrema ed. Francofurti; Lipsie. 1666. f°. Ripa, Ludovicus a. Historie universalis plantarum scri- bendz propositum addito specimine. Patavii. 1718. Rivinus, A. Q. Introductio generalis in rem herbariam. Lipsie. 1690. f°. De methodo plantarum epistola ad Joan. Raium, cum ejusdem responsoria, in qua J. P. Tournefort elementa botanica tanguntur. Londini. 1696. ] Ordo plantarum, que sunt flore irregulari mono- petalo. Lipsiz. 1690. Ordo plantarum qui sunt flore irregulari pentapetalo. Lipsiez. 1699. f°. [ ] Ordo plantarum, que sunt flore irregulari tetra- petalo. Lipsiw. 1691. f° Robert, Nicolas. Varie ac multiformes florum species ex- presse ad vivum et zneis tabulis incise. Rom. 1665. f°. For an earlier issue of these plates, see Curtus, Franciscus. Ad vivium exprimebat. Rolfink, Werner. De vegetabilibus, plantis, suffruticibus, fruticibus, arboribus in genere libri duo. Jenz. 1670. Rondelet, Guillaume. Formule aliquot remediorum. (Ap- pended to Losey, Matthias de. Plantarum seu stirpium historia, 1576.) Rosbach, Conrad. Paradeissgirtlein darinnen die edleste unnd firnembste krauter nach ihrer gestalt und eigenschatft abcontrafeytet und mit zweyerley wirckung, leiblich und geistlich auss den besten krAuterbiichern und H. Gdttlicher schrifft zusammen geordnet und beschrieben sind. Franck- furt am Mayn. 1588. Rosselli, Cosma. Alphabetum arborum, alphabetum fruc- ticum, herbarum, seminum. (Jn his Thesaurus artificiosae memoriae, 1579, ff. 69-70, 84-86.) Ruel, Jean. De natura stirpium libri tres, cum indice om- nium umiversi operis observatione dignorum copiosissimo. Basilee. 1537. f°. The same. Basileae. 1543. f°. Salmasius, Claudius. Exercitationes de homonymis hyles iatrice nunquam antehac edite ut et de manna et saccharo. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1689. f°. Pliniane exercitationes in C. J. Solini Polyhistoria. Item C. J. Solini Polyhistor ex veteribus libris emendatus. 2tom. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1689. f°. Salmon, William. Botanologia. The English herbal, or history of plants. London. 1710-11. f°. The same. London. 1760. f°. {Sansovino, Francesco.| Della materia medicinale libri quattro. Venetia. 1562. Colophon reads: “1561.” Scaliger, J. C. In libros duos qui inscribuntur de plantis, Aristotele autore, libri duo. Lutetie. 1556. Scribonius Largus. Compositiones medice. Joannes Rhodius recensuit, notis illustravit, lexicon Scribonianum ad- jecit. Patavii. 1655. Seba, Albert. Locupletissimi rerum naturalium thesauri accurata descriptio, et iconibus artificiosissimis expressis, per universam physices historiam. 4 tom. Amstelaedami. 1734-65. f°. Semmedi, J.C. Pugillusrerum indicarum quo comprehendi- tur historia variorum simplicium ex India Orientali, America, aliisque orbis terrarum partibus allatorum; antehac lingua lusitanica exoratus, nune vero latinitate donatus cura Abra- hami Vateri. Vitembergae. 1722. Sillig, Julius, editor. "“Avavivos wept foravwy. Anonymi carmen graecum de herbis e codice vindobonensi auxit cum Godofredi Hermanni suisque emendationibus edidit et scholia antiqua adjecit. (Jn Macrr, Aimilius. De viribus her- barum, 1832, pp. 195-216.) Spiegel, Adrian. Isagoges in rem herbariam libri duo. Lugduni Batavorum. 1633. Stengel, Karl, of ? Hortorum, florum, et arborum his- toria in li tomos distributa. Ed. 2%. Auguste Vindel. 1650 [1647]. [Sterbeeck, Francis van.] Medecyn-winckel; oft, Aen- hanghsel van den verstandighen hovenier, om metter haest te vinden raedt en remedie voor alderhande accidenten en ghebreecken der menschen. Antwerpen. 1667. Strabo, Walafridus. Hortulus. (Jn Macrr, /milius. viribus herbarum, 1832, pp. 142-156.) Sweert, Emanuel. Florilegium tractans de variis floribus et aliis indicis plantis ad vivum delineatum in duabus par- tibus et quatuor linguis concinnatum. De novo correctum De et emendatum. 2 pt. Francofurti. 1612. f°. The same. 2pt. Amstelodami, etc. 1620,’14. f°. —— Thesame. 2pt. Amstelodami. 1631. f°. — Thesame. 2pt. Amstelodami. 1647,’31. f°. [ The same.| 2 pt. [Amstelodami. 1655], ’54. f°. [Tabernsmontanus, J. T.] Eicones plantarum, seu stirpium, arborum nempe, fructicum, herbarum, fructuum, lignorum, radicum, omnis generis; tam inquilinorum quam exoticorum, que partim Germania sponte producit, partim ab exteris regionibus, allata, in Germania plantantur. Cu- rante Nicolao Bassaeo. Francofurti ad Mcenum. 1590. Neuw kreuterbuch. 2 theile. Franckfurt am Mayn. 1588-91. f°. The same. Jetzt widerumb gemehret durch Cas- parum Bauhinum. 3 theile. Franckfurt am Mayn. 1625. ies The same. Vormahls durch Casparum Bauhinum gebesseret. Jetzt widerumb auffs newe ibersehen mit registern und anderm vermehret durch Hieronymum Bau- hinum. Basel. 1664. f°. ow PHYTOGRAPHY {Tabernemontanus, J.T.) The same. Basel. 1687. f°. The same. 3 theile. Basel. 1731. f°. Textor, Benedict. Stirpium differentiw ex Dioscoride secun- dum locos communes, opus ad ipsarum plantarum cognitio- nem admodum conducibile. Venetis. 1537. Thal, Johann. Sylva Hereynia. Francofurti ad Monum. 1588. Theatrum novellarum mundi; oder, Schau-platz der welt neuen sonderbahren traurig- und frdlichen begebenheiten mit beygefigter eigendtlicher beschreibung der Tartari und dess grossen Dnieper-fluss. Augspurg. 1685. Theophrastus Eresios. “Aravyra. Opera que quidem A tot seculis adhuec restant, omnia. Basilew. [1541.] f°. _ “Aravra. Grace & latine opera omnia. Daniel Heinsius textum grecum locis infinitis partim ex ingenio partim e librisemendavit. Lugduni Batavorum. 1613. f°. Quae supersunt opera ‘et excerpta librorum quatuor tomis comprehensa. Ad fidem librorum editorum et scrip- torum emendavit historiam et libros vi de causis plantarum conjuncta opera D. H. F. Linkii. Excerpta solus explicare conatus est J. G. Schneider. 5 tom. Lipsiae. 1818-21. Opuscula grece & latine, emendatiora. Lugduni Batavorum. 1613. (Jn his “Aravra. Grace & latine opera omnia, 1613, pp. 389-508.) De historia plantarum lib. ix et decimi principium duntaxat, eiusdem de causis plantarum lib. v [vi. Theodoro Gaza interprete]. N. Pp. [148—?] Fol. (1) title-page. Fol. [2] Theodori Gazae thessalonicensis ad Nicolaum quintam ponti. maxi. eiusdem praefatio in libros Theophrasti de plantis. Fol. 1 Praefatio Theodori graeci thessalonicensis ad Nico- laum quintum pont. max. Fol. 284 Registrum. ‘ De historia et causis plantarum libri quindecim, Theodoro Gaza interprete. Ejusdem, tabulas duas capita librorum complectentes; quarum unam libris de historia, alteram de causis plantarum, und cum vocabulis quibusdam grecorum & latinorum nominum, prefixas invenies lector. Theodoro Gaza interprete. Parisiis. 1529. De historia plantarum libri viii et decimi princi- pium, de causis sive generatione plantarum libri vi. Theo- doro Gaza interprete. [Colophon:—] Basile. 1534. f°. The same. (Colophon:—) Basilew. 1550. f°. Quantum diligentia huie editioni Joan- The same. nes Jordanus adhibuerit in restituendis, x be corrupta erant ex, greco, docebit te sequens epistola ad 1552. ectorem. Lugduni. De historia plantarum libri decem, grecé & latiné. In quibus textum grecum yariis lectionibus, emendationi- bus, hiulcorum supplementis, latinam Gaze versionem nova interpretatione ad margines, totum opus absolutissimis cum notis, tum commentariis, item rariorum plantarum iconibus illustravit J. B. a Stapel. Accesserunt J. C. Scaligeri in eosdem libros animadversiones et Roberti Constantini an- notationes, cum indice. Amstelodami. 1644. f° -—— De historia plantarum libri decem, grace. Joh. Stackhouse. 2 pt. Oxonii. 1813-14. _— Libri de historia et de causis plantarum, cum libellis slerisque physicis, ex interpretatione Theod. Gazae, Adriani Purnebi, Simonis Portii et Dan. Furlani, emendata et graecis verbis, uti nune edita leguntur, accommodata. Curavit J. G. Schneider. Lipsiae. 1821. Historia plantarum. Mmendavit, cum adnotatione critica edidit Fridericus Wimmer. Vratislavia. 1842. —— Dell’ historia delle piante libri tre. Tradutti nova- mente in lingua italiana da Michel Angelo Biondo. Vinegia. 1549 Curante La storia delle piante. Volgarizzata e annotata da Mancini, Roma. 1900. De causis plantarum libri vi, Theodoro Gaza inter- prete. Luteciw. 1529. (Appended to his De historia et eausia plantarum libri quindecim, 1529.) Thurneisser zum Thurn, Leonhard. Historia sive descrip- tio plantarum omnium, tam domesticarum quam exoticarum. {Liber i. Berlini. 1578.) f°. Torre, Giorgio dalla. Dryadum, amadryadum, Cloridisque triumphus, ubi plantarum universa natura spectatur, affec- tiones expenduntur, facultates explicantur. Auctore Georgio a Turre. Patavii. 1685. f°. Tournefort, J. P. de. Institutiones rei herbarim. Ed. 2°, gallica longe auctior. 3 tom. Parisiis. 1700-[03). The same. Ed. 3% 3 tom. Parisiis. 1719. Corollarium Institutionum rei herbarim in quo plants 1356 in orientalibus regionibus observate recensentur, «& ad genera sua revocantur. [1703.] (Appended to his Institutiones rei herbariw, 1700, i.) Also in edition of 1719. The same. (Appended to Ray, John. plantarum, 1704, iii.) Traité de la matiére médicale, ou histoire et l’usage des médicamens, et leur analyse chymique. Ouvrage post- hume, mis au jour par M. Besnier. 2 tom. Paris. 1717. Tryon, Thomas. The way to health, long life and happiness; or, A discourse of temperance, etc., to which is added, a treatise of most sorts of English herbs, efe. London. 1691. Turner, William. Libellus de re herbaria novus. Originally published in 1538, reprinted in facsimile, with notes, modern names, and a life of the author, by B. D. Jackson. London. 1877. “List of authorities,"’ p. xii. A new herball, wherein are conteyned the names of herbes in Greke, Latin, Englysh, Duch, Frenche, and in the potecaries and herbaries Latin, with the properties, degrees and naturall places of the same. London. 1551. The first and seconde partes of the Herbal, lately oversene, corrected and enlarged with the thirde parte, lately gathered and nowe set oute with the names of the herbes in Greke, Latin, English, Duche, French, etc. Collen. 1568. 1°. Vaillant, Sébastien. Caractéres de quatorze genres de plantes, le dénombrement de leurs espéces, les descriptions de quelques-unes, « les figures de plusieurs. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1719, pp. 9-47. Discours sur la structure des_fleurs, leurs differences et l’'usage de leurs parties. Et Il’Mtablissement de trois nouveaux genres de plantes, |’Araliastrum, la Sherardia, la Boerhaavia. Leide. 1718. . Melaircissement de nouveaux caractéres de plantes. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1721, pp. 172-215. Etablissement de nouveaux caractéres de_ trois familles ou classes de plantes A fleurs composées; sgavoir, des cynarocephales, des corymbiféres, et des cichoracées. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1718, p. 143; 1719, p. 277; 1720, p. 277; 1721, p. 174. Valentini, M. B., praeses. Historia simplicium reformata, sub Musei museorum titulo antehde in vernaculd edita, jam autem a J. C. Beckero latio restituta. Francofurti ad Moe- num. 1716. f°. ——— The same. Has also title-page: Giessm, elc., 1723." Vegetabilium, omnium generum icones. 2 tom, 1736-37. f°. Vesling, Johannis. | i plantarum ostensionibus pramiss. The same. (In ALPINI, Prospero. naturalis, 1735, pp. 85-146.) Villa, Mstevan de. Examen de boticarios. Caragoga. 1698. Libro de simples incognitos en la medicina. Burgos. 1643-54. ——— Ramillete de plantas. Burgos. Historia Offenbaci ad Moenum. 1732. f°. “Aurifodina medica e triplici nature regno, [Wien?] Paraneses ad rem herbariam publicis Patavil. 1644, Historie Aigypti 2" impression. 2 pt. 1637. POST-LINNEAN 9| Villa, Estevan de. The same. Burgos. 1646. Vincentius Bellovacensis. Speculum naturale. 2 vol. N.P. N.D. (Strassburg? 1479?] f°. Thesame. 3vol. N.p. N.vD. [Basel? 1486?] f°. Wedel, G. W. De medicamentorum compositione extempo- ranea, ad praxin clinicam & usum hodiernum accommodata, liber. Jene. 1679. Weinmann, J. W. Phytanthoza iconographia. 4 vol. Ratisbone. 1737 [’35|-45. f°. Multilinguis Phytanthoza-iconographiae Weinman- nianae index. Ratisbone. 1735. f° Wolf, Kaspar. ‘Técxeor%; sive, De Conradi Gesneri Stirpium, historia ad Joan. Cratonem pollicitatio. Tiguri. 1566. Worm, Olaus or Olaf. Museum Wormianum. Lugduni Batavorum. 1655. {°. Yuthanna ibn Masawaih. Opera de medicamentorum purgantium delectu, castigatione & usu, libri duo, quorum priorem Canones universales, posteriorem de Simplicibus vocant. Venetiis. 1623. f°. Supplementum Petri Apponi, Francisci de Pede- montium. Venetlis. 1623. f°. Zanoni, Giacomo. Istoria botanica nella quale si descrivono aleune piante de gl’antichi, da moderni con altri nomi pro- poste, e molt’ altre non pit osservate, e da varie reggioni del mondo vertute, con le virti, e qualita della maggior parte di esse. Bologna. 1675. f°. Rariorum stirpium historia ex parte olim edita. Bononie. 1742. f° Zorn, Bartholomus. Botanologia medica. Berlin. 1714. Zwinger, Theodor. Theatrum botanicum. Basel. 1744. ee b POST-LINNEAN Andrews, H. C. The botanists repository. 10 vol. [Lon- don. 1797-1811.] Areschoug, F. W. ©. Botaniska observationer. Lund. 1854. Baillon, H. E. Errorum Decaisneanorum graviorum vel minus cognitorum centuria prima—[septima. Paris. 1879]. _ Generum novorum quatuor [T; andonia, Gavarretia, Wurtzia et Regnaldia} descriptio. [Paris. 1860-61.] Histoire des plantes. 13 tom. Paris. 1867-95. Bartling, F’.G.,and Wendland, H.L. Beitriage zur botanik. 2 hefte. G6ttingen. 1824-25. ‘Baumgarten, J.C. G. Sertum lipsicum. Lipsiae. Bentham, George. Botanical memoranda. Journ. proc. Linn. soc. — Bot., 1861, v, 73-78. and others. Phytologische abhandlungen aus den Annalen des Wiener museums der naturgeschichte, i. und i. bandes, von G. Bentham, St. Endlicher, E. Fenzl und F. Unger. Wien. 1841. Bessey, C.E. A synopsis of the larger groups of the vegetable kingdom. ([Boston, elc. 1894.] Blume, K. L., ritter von. (1790.] Museum botanicum lugduno- batavum. 2 tom. Lugduni-Batavorum. 1849-[56]. The Botanical cabinet. By Conrad Loddiges «& sons. Vol. i-xx. London. 1818-33. Briquet, John. Espéces nouvelles ou peu connues de |’ Her- bier Delessert. Genéve. 1900. Brongniart, Adolphe. Rapport sur les progrés de la bota- nique phytographique. Paris. 1868. Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Miscellaneous botanical works; {edited by J. J. Bennett]. 3 vol. London. 1866-68. Vermischte botanische schriften. 5 bde. Leipzig, elc. 1825-34. Briickmann, I’. E. Centuriae tertiae epistola itineraria lvi, sistens fragmentum collegii botanici a H. B. Ruppio incepti. {Wolffenbuttelae. 1752.] Buc’hoz, P. J. Les dons merveilleux et diversement coloriés de la nature dans le régne végétal. 2 vol. Paris. [1779- Selene Histoire universelle du régne végétal. 6 tom. Paris. 1775-77. f°, and atlas of 1200 plates, 12 tom., 1775-76. — Plantes nouvellement découvertes, récemment dé- nommées et classées, représentées en gravures avec leurs descriptions. Paris. 1779. f° Buek, H. W. Genera, species et synonyma Candolleana alphabetico ordine disposita. 4 pt. Berolini, efc. 1842, 40-74. Buxbaum, J.C. Nova plantarum genera. Comm. Acad. sci. imper. petropol., 1728-29, i, 233-236; ii, 299-302. Candolle, Alphonse de. La phytographie. Paris. 1880. “Enumération alphabétique d’auteurs et collecteurs,’’ pp. 391-462. _ Prodromi systematis naturalis vegetabilium historia, numeri, conclusio. Parislis. 1873. - Réflexions sur les ouvrages généraux de botanique descriptive. Genéve. 1873. and Candolle, Casimir de, editors. Monographie phanerogamarum, Prodromi nune continuatio, nune revisio. 9 vol. Parisiis. 1878-96. Candolle, A. P. de. Collection de mémoires pour servir & Vhistoire du régne végétal. 10mém. Paris. 1828-38. - Prodromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis; sive, Enumeratio contracta ordinum, generum, specierum- que plantarum hucusque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis normas digesta. 17 pt. Parisiis. 1824-73. . Regni vegetabilis systema naturale; sive, Ordines, genera et species plantarum secundum methodi naturalis normas digestarum et descriptarum. 2 vol. Parisiis, etc. 1818-21. Theoretische anfangsgriinde der botanik. Ziirich. 1814-15. Caruel, Teodoro. Epitome florae Europae terrarumque affinium, sistens plantas Europae, Barbariae, Asiae occiden- talis et centralis et Sibiriae, quoad divisiones, classes, co- hortes, ordines, familias, genera ad characteres essentiales exposita. (Fase. i-iii. Florentiae. 1892-97.] Catalogue des plantes indigénes et exotiques du Cercle electorale [de la Saxe]. Nn. p. [eir. 1800.) MS. Cavanilles, A. J. Monadelphize classis dissertationes decem. Matriti. 1790. Challenger, H. M. S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Challenger during the years 1873— 76. Botany. 2 vol. London, ete. 1885-86. Chalon, Jean. Le manteau de la terre. [Bruxelles. Petites annotations botaniques. [Bruxelles. 2 theile. 1868.] 1866— 67. Chamisso, Adalbert von. Ex plantis in expeditione Roman- zoffiana detectis genera tria nova [Romanzoffia, Eschscholzia, Euxenia] offert. [Bonnae. 1820.] f°. Christ, Hermann. Kleine floristische beitrige. [Bern. 1908.] [Clairville, J. P. de.| é chen, mit einer anleitung zu ihrer wartung. W796: ef: Clarke, E. D. ‘Travels in various countries of Europe, Asia and Africa. 4th ed. 11 vol. London. 1817-24. “List of all the plants collected in the Crimea,” ii, 504-512.— “A list of all the plants collected during these travels, in Greece, Egypt, the Holy Land, &c.,”’ viii, 439-449.— “Plante rariores Lapponiew,” ix, 568-571. Crépin, Frangois. Quelques réflexions sur la situation ac- tuelle de la botanique descriptive. [Bruxelles. 1888.] Croom, H. B. Botanical communications. Auswahl von pflanzen und gestriu- Bd. i. Ziirich. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1834-35, xxv, 69-78; xxvi, 313-320; xxviii, 165-168. Darwin, Charles. Insectivorous plants. New York. 1875. Decaisne, Joseph. Miscellanea botanica. (Gand. 1877- 80.] °% 92 PHYTOGRAPHY De Lessert, Benjamin, editor. Icones selecte plantarum quas in Systemate universali, ex herbariis parisiensibus, presertim ex Lessertiano, Ce A. P. de Candolle, ex archetypis speciminibus a P. J. F. Turpin {and others] de- lineatew. 5vol. Parisiis. 1820-46. f°. Denisse, Mtienne. Flored’Amérique. 2vol. Paris. [{1843- 467] f°. Desfontaines, R. L. de plantes: [Mezonevron, crantheum]. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1818, iv, 245-255. Description de quatre nouveaux seo {de plantes:— Polyphragmon, Asteranthos, Amaiova, Gyrostemon]. Mém. Mas. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 5-19. Des Moulins, Charles. Quatre mémoires. Savoir: Auto- ig poe de quatre nouveaux genres deterostemon, Ledocarpon, Mi- nomie réelle du genre Schufia Spach.; Notes sur une publica- tion récente de D. Clos [Essai sur la végétation d’Ussat]; Vrilles de la vignevierge; Vites boreali-americane, par E. Durand, avee une introduction et des notes. Bordeaux. 1862. Didrichsen, [erdinand. Plantas versitatis havniensis descripsit. Vidensk. meddel. naturhist. forening i Kjébenhavn, 1854, pp. 182-200; 1857, pp. 123-151. Dietrich, David. Synopsis plantarum; seu, Enumeratio systematica plantarum plerumque adhue cognitarum cum differentiis specificis et synonymis selectis ad modum Per- soonii elaborata. 5 sect. Vimariae. 1839-52. Don, George. A general history of the dichlamydeous plants, comprising complete descriptions of the different Uni- 1853, pp. 86-89; nonnullas musei orders. 4 vol. London. 1831-38. Drapiez, Auguste. Herbier de l’amateur de fleurs. 8 tom. Bruxelles. 1828-35. Dumont d’Urville, Jules. Voyage de découvertes de |’ As- trolabe exécuté pendant les années 1826-1829. Botanique par A. Lesson et A. Richard. 2 vol. Paris. 1832-34, and atlas of 80 plates, 1833, f°. Dumortier, B. C., Comte. Opuscules de botanique, 1862- 1873. Bruxelles. 1873, ('62-73]. Duperrey, L. I. Voyage autour du monde sur la Coquille, pendant les années 1822-1825. Botanique. [Vol. i; il, pp. 1-232.] Paris. 1828-29. The second volume was never completed. Atlas. Paris. 1826. f°. 116 [106] plates. Du Petit-Thouars, A.A. Voyage autour du monde sur la frégate la Vénus, 1836-1839. 4 tom. Paris. 1840-43. —— Atlas de botanique. Paris. 1846. f°. Voyage autour du monde sur la frégate la Vénus. Botanique; [par J. Decaisne]. Paris. 1864. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. Mélanges de botanique et de voyages. Premier recueil. Paris. 1811. Dupuis, Aristide. Plantes agricoles et forestiéres. Paris. {19-?], and atlas of 50 colored plates. ———— and others. Le régne végétal. 17 vol. Paris. [1864-71.] Another edition of vol. xvii. Edwards, John. A select collection of one hundred plates, consisting of the most beautiful exotic and British flowers which blow in our English gardens. London, 1775. f°. Ehrenberg, ©. G.| Symbolae physicae; seu, Icones adhue ineditae corporum naturalium novorum aut minus cogni- torum quae ex itineribus per Libyam, Aegyptum, etc. F. G. Hemprich et C. G. Ehrenberg, 1820-1825 redierunt. Bo- tanica Publico usui obtulit C. Schumann. Berolini. 1900. f°. Ehret, (;. D. Plantae et papiliones rariores depictae et aeri incisae, [London. 1748-59.| f°. Ebrhart, Friedrich. Beitrige zur naturkunde, und den damit verwandten wissenschaften, besonders der botanik chemie, haus- und landwirthschaft, arzneigelahrtheit und spothekerkunst. 7 bde. Hannover, etc. 1787-92. Eichler, A. W. Uber einige zygomorphe bliithen. Silzungsb. Gesells. naturf. freande Berlin, 1880, pp. 135-141. Endlicher, Stephan. Atakta botanika. Nova genera et species plantarum descripta et iconibus illustrata. Vindo- bone. 1833. f°. (— and Fenzl, Eduard.) {Vindobonae.} 1839. Engelmann, nar Botanical works. Edited by William Trelease and Asa Giay. Cambridge, Mass. 1887. “Biographical sketch,"’ pp. iii-vi. Engler, Adolf, editor. Das pflanzenreich. Regni vegetabilis conspectus. Heft 1-61. Leipzig. 1900-13. Siphonogamen og hy ae mit unterstiitzun der herren O. Boeckeler, Cas. de andolle, A. Cogniaux [an at (In “Gazeuux,” corvette. Die forschungsreise, Novarum stirpium decas i-x. Uebersicht iiber die botanischen ergebnisse der ex- pedition. (In “ Gazeuur,” corvette. Die forschungsreise, 1889, pp. vi-xvi.) Fedde, Friedrich, and Schlockow, Arthur. Novorum» generum, specierum, varietatum formarumque siphonogama- rum index. Berlin. 1905. Flatt, K. A., compiler. Irodalmi emlekeim; szerzék dltal emlékiil megkiildétt b. dolgozatok. [Literary memoirs.] 3 kétet. Als6-Lugoson. 1890. . A collection of botanical extracts with manuscript titles and indices. Fiinfstiick, Moritz. Naturgeschichte des pflanzenreichs; grosser pflanzenatlas mit text. Stuttgart. [1885.] f°. Gaudichaud-Beaupré, Charles. Voyage autour du monde, entrepris par order du roi, exécuté sur les corvettes de S. M. l'Oranie [sic] et la Physicienne, 1817-1820, par Louis de Freycinet. Botanique. Paris. 1826, and atlas of 120 plates, f°. Voyage autour du monde exécuté pendant les années 1836 et 1837 sur la corvette la Bonite, commandée par M. Vaillant. Botanique. 4 tom. Paris. 1851, ’44-66, and atlas of 150 [149] plates, [1846-497], f°. ‘Gazelle,’’ corvette. Die forschungsreise in den jahren 1874 bis 1876 unter kommando des freiherrn von Schleinitz. Theiliv. Botanik. Berlin. 1889. {[Geel, P. C. van, editor.] Sertum botanicum. 4 tom. Bruxelles. 1828-32. f°. Gmelin, P. F. Otia botanica, quibus in usum praelectionum academicarum definitionibus et observationibus illustratum reddidit Prodromum florae leydensis Adriani van Royen, qui pee terra marique crescentes methodo naturali digessit. ubingae. 1760. Gouan, Antoine. Illustrationes et_observationes botanice ad specierum historiam facientes. Tiguri. 1773. Gray, Asa. Characters of new or obscure species of plants of monopetalous orders in the collection of the United States south Pacifie exploring expedition under Charles Wilkes. {Boston, etc. 1861.] Phanerogamia. Vol. 1. New York. 1854, and atlas of 100 plates, 1857, f°. (Jn Witkes, Charles. United States exploring expedition, 1854-57, xv.) Graz — Botanisches institut. Mitteilungen. 1888. Grindon, L. H. A manual of British and foreign plants, with their Latin and English names. London, ele. 1861. Haller, G. E. von. Dubia ex Caroli Linnaei Fundamentis botanicis hausta tradere pergit. Goettingae. 1751. Hallier, Hans. Uber die verwandtschaftsverhiiltnisse bei Engler’s rosalen, parietalen, myrtifloren und in anderen ord- nungen der dikotylen. Hamburg. 1903. Uber die verwandtschaftsverhiltnisse der tubifloren und ebenalen, den polyphyletischen ursprung der sympetalen und apetalen und die anordnung der angiospermen iber- haupt. Hamburg. 1901, {1888.] Jena. POST-LINNEAN 93 sate Hermann. Amaryllidaces — [Iridacez. Berlin. 1895]. Haworth, A. H. Miscellanea naturalia. Londini. 1803. Contents:— A new arrangement of the genus Mesembryanthemum.—A botanical description, and historical account, of the genus Tetragonia.— Enumeratio plantarum generis Portulacce.— A new arrangement of the genus Saxifraga, as far as it is cultivated in the British gardens.— Descriptiones viginti-quatuor novarum specierum plantarum.— Observa- tions on technical terms used by Linneus and others in the science of botany. Heldreich, Theodor von. Descriptio specierum novarum {Campanula Leukveinii, Centaurea Niederi, et Mattia Schmidtii]. ; Anan. sci. nal., 4° sér. Bol., 1860, xiii, 379-382. Hemsley, W. B. Report on present state of knowledge of various insular floras. (Jn CHaLLencER, H. M.S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Challenger, 1885, i.) “Bibliography,”’ pp. 69-74. Herbarium normale. Editum per I. Dorfler. xlviii. Vindobonae. 1894-1907. Herbier artificiel, représentant plus de quinze cents plantes, tant européennes qu’exotiques. 4 tom. Paris. 1783. Heurck, Henri van. Observationes botanicae et descrip- tiones plantarum novarum herbarii Van Heurckiani. An- vers, etc. 1870-(71). Hill, John. Decade di alberi curiosi ed eleganti piante delle Indie Orientali, e dell’ America. Roma. 1786. Exotic botany illustrated, in figures of Chinese and American shrubs and plants. 2d ed. London. 1772. f°. Exotie botany illustrated in thirty-five figures of curious and elegant plants explaining the sexual system and tending to give some new lights into the vegetable philosophy. Cent. xxxi- London. 1759. f°. A general natural history. [Vol. ii. A history of plants.] London. 1751. f°. A history of the aggregates, or cluster-headed plants. London. 1772. f°. Hooker, Sir W. J. Exotic flora, containing figures and - descriptions of new, rare, or otherwise interesting exotic plants, especially of such as are deserving of being cultivated in our gardens. 3 vol. Edinburgh. 1823-27. and Arnott, G. A. W. The botany of Captain Beechey’s voyage. London. 1841. {Houttuyn, Martin.) Natuurlyke historie, of uitvoerige beschryving der dieren, planten, en mineraalen, volgens, het samenstel van ‘den heer Linnzeus. Deel ii. [Planten.] 14 stukken. Amsterdam. 1773-83. Hovelacque, Maurice. Recherches sur l'appareil végétatif des bignoniacées, rhinanthacées, orobanchées et utriculariées. Paris. 1888. Humboldt, Alexander, baron von, and Bonpland, Aimé. Plante squinoctiales, per regnum Mexici, in provinclis Caracarum et Nove Andalusie, etc. 2 tom. Lutetie Parisiorum. 1808-09. f°. Jacques, Antoine, and Hérincq, Frangois. de l’Europe. 4tom. Paris. 1847-57. Jacquin, J. F. baron von. Eclogae plantarum rariorum aut minus cognitarum quas ad vivum descripsit. 2 vol. Vindobonae. 1811-44. f°. Jacquin, N. J., baron von. Flore des jardins Anleitung zur pflanzenkenntniss nach Linné’s methode. Wien. 1785. Another edition. —— The same. 2° aufl. Wien. 1800. Collectanea ad botanicam, chemiam, et historiam naturalem spectantia. See Narurau Hisrory. Fragmenta botanica. Viennae. 1809. f°. Icones plantarum rariorum. 3 vol. Vindobone. 1781-93. f°. Observationum botanicarum. 1764-71. f°. 4 pt. Vindobone. Jameson, William. Synopsis plantarum zquatoriensium, exhibens plantas praecipue in regione temperata et frigida crescentes. Tom.1,2. Ranunculaceae — Labiatae. Quito. 1865. Jonsson, Bengt. Die ersten entwicklungsstadien der keim- pflanze bei den succulenten. Lund. 1902. “ Literaturverzeichniss,”” pp. 30-32. Jolyclerc, Nicolas. Phytologie universelle. (1799.] Jordan, Alexis, and Fourreau, Jules. Breviarium plan- tarum novarum sive specierum in horto plerumque cultura recognitarum descriptio contracta ulterius amplianda. Fase. 1,1. Parisiis. 1866-68. Jussieu, Adrien de, editor. Caroli 4 Linné ad Bernardum de Jussieu inedite, et mutue Bernardi ad Linneum epistolz. Mem. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1855, new ser., v, 179-234. Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur les genres de plantes a ajouter ou retrancher aux familles des primulacées, rhinan- thées, acanthées, jasminées, verbenacées, labiées et personées. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1809, xiv, 384-396. Mémoire sur les genres de plantes 4 ajouter’ ou retrancher aux familles des solanées, borraginées, convolvu- lacées, polemoniacées, bignoniées, gentianées, apocinées, sapotées et ardisiacées. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1810, xv, 336-356. — Mémoire sur les lobeliacées et les stylidiées, nouvelles familles de plantes. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1811, xviii, 1-19. Neuviéme [et dixiéme] mémoire sur les caractéres généraux des familles tirés des graines, et confirmés ou rectifiés par les observations de Gertner. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1810-11, xvi, 169-180; xviii, 472-487. 5 tom. Paris. Karsten, Georg, and Schenck, Heinrich, editors. Vegeta- tionsbilder. Reihe i-x; xi, heft 1-8; xii, 1-4. Jena. 1904— 14. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. Novae plantarum species Tiroliw, Venetie Carniolie, Carinthie, Styrie et Austrie. Decas i. Innsbruck. 1870. The same. Decas i, ii. Innsbruck. 1870-71. Koch, W.D.J. Deplantislabiatis. Programma. Erlangae. 1833. Koelreuter, J. G. Descriptio plantarum quarundam rario- rum. (Jn his Dissertatio inauguralis medica de insectis Coleopteris, 1755, pp. 44-48.) Dissertatio inauguralis medica de insectis Coleop- teris, nec non de plantis quibusdam rarioribus. Tubingae. {1755.] — Kralik, Louis, and Baillon, J. Catalogue des Reliquie Mailleane. Paris. 1869. “Notice biographique sur M. Maille par Eugéne Fournier,” pp. 55-56. Kunth, K. 8. Malvacex, Biittneriacee, Tiliacer, familie denuo ad examen revocate characteribusque magis exactis distinct, addita familia nova Bixinarum. Parisiis. 1822. Réponse a un article de M. Cassini, ayant pour titre: Analyse critique et raisonnée du quatriéme volume du Nova genera et species plantarum equinoctialium. [Paris. 1819.| Vier botanische abhandlungen. Berlin. 1832. Contents:— Uber die verwandtschaft der gattung Stilbe und die nothwendigkeit, sie als den anfang einer neuen familie zu betrachten — Uber eine neue gattung aus der familie der nyctagineen— Uber die gattung Sympieza Lichlenst— Uber die Willdenow’sche gattung Ompha- lococca. Lagasca, Mariano. Amenidades naturales de las Espaiias. Tom. i. Orihuela; Madrid. 1811-21. Genera et species plantarum, quae aut novae sunt aut nondum recte cognoscuntur. Matriti. 1816. The same. (Appended to his Elenchus plantarum, etc., 1816.) Laurell, Fredrik. Beskrifning ofver vixter, afbildade pi de botaniska viiggtaflor, hvilka genom Kongl. ecklesiastik- departementet hiallas folkskolorna tillhanda. Hiaiftet 1. Stockholm. [1883.] -* O4 PHYTOGRAPHY Schematisk dfversikt 6fver de med obeviip- nadt Oga iakttagbara vegetativa genuskaraktererna hos Skandinaviens pA fritt land odlade koniferer. [{Lund. 1891.] Lehmann, J.G.C. Novarum et minus cognitarum stirpium pugillus sextus [et octavus]. Hamburgi. [1834]-44. Léveillé, Hector. Decades plantarum novarum. {Berlin. 1907—14.] L’Heritier de Brutelle, C. cognitw, quas descriptionibus et iconibus illustravit. 1784-[85]. f°. Lichtenstein, A.G.G. Index alphabeticus generum botani- corum quotquot a Willdenovio in Speciebus plantarum et a Persoonio in Synopsi plantarum recensentur, concinnatus. Helmstadii. 1814. Lindley, John. Collectanea botanica; or, Figures and botanical illustrations of rare and curious exotic plants. London. 1821. f°. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Skrifter, utgifna af Kungl. svenska vetenskapsakademien. i-iii; iv, 1. Upsala. 1905- Laurell, Fredrik. i-exl. L. Stirpes nove, aut minus Parisiis. - Ad memoriam Caroli Linnzi opus illud quo primum Systema nature (1735) Regia academia scientiarum suecica biseculari natali auctoris denuo edidit. Holmix. 1907. f°. Amoenitates academice; seu, Dissertationes varie physice, medicw, botanice, antehac seorsim edit nune collect et aucte. 7 vol. Holmim, etc. 1749-69. — The same. Curante J. C. D. Schreber. 10 vol. Erlang. 1787-90. Centuria i plantarum quam sistit A. D. Juslenius. Upsalie. [1755.] praeses. Centuria ii plantarum quam defert Ericus Torner. Upsalie. [1756.] Hospita insectorum flora. (Jn Buc’noz, P. J. Manuel vétérinaire des plantes, 1799, pp. 346-380.) \ Species plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, ad genera relatas, cum differentiis specificis, efc., secundum systema sexuale digestas. 2tom. Holmixw. 1753. The same. Ed. 2%, aucta. 2tom. Holmie. 1762- 63. “ Auctores,”’ pp. [15-18]. The same. Ed. 3°. “ Auctores,”’ pp. [11-14]. The same. Ed. 4", post Reichardianam 5°, adjectis vegetabilibus hucusque cognitis, curante C. L. Willdenow. 6 tom. Berolini. 1797-1830. “ Auctores,”’ i, xxi-xxxi. 2 tom. Vindobonae. 1764. The same. Ed. 6*. Tom.i, pars 1, sect. i, ii. Auc- tore Alberto Dietrich. Berolini. 1831-33. Index alphabeticus filicum. Berolini. 1821. See Mue.ier, Ferdinand, baron von. Index perfectus. Parte prictica de botdnica que comprehende las clases, 6rdenes, géneros, especies y variedades de las plantas, con sus ecairacteres genéricos y especificos, sinénimos mas selectos, nombres triviales, lugares donde nacen, y propie- dades. Traducida del latin en castellano é ilustrada por Antonio Palfu y Verdéra. 8 tom. Madrid. 1784-88. Translation of his “Species plantarum,” edited by Reichard. — Sistema de los vegetables 6 resumen de la parte prictica de botdnica, que comprehende las clases, é6rdenes, generos y especies de las plantas, con algunas de sus varie- dades. Por Antonio Pal4u y Verdéra. Madrid. 1788. Lettered: “ Practica botanica. 9." Abridgment of his ‘Species plantarum.” Systema, genera, species plantarum, editio critica, adstricta, conferta. Lipsiae. 1835. “Enumeratio autorum,” pp. 1089-1100. The same. (With “ Index alphabeticus, edidit G. L. Petermann.”’} Lipsiae. 1840. ‘ “ Eoumeratio copy ok pp. 1089-1100. = Systema nature; sive, Regna tria nature systema- tice proposita per classes, ordines, genera, & species. Lug- duni Batavorum. 1735-(36]. f°. Systema nature, in quo nature regna tria, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, systematice proponuntur. Ind. 2", auctior. Stockholmise. 1740. : Systema naturae; sive, Regna tria naturae systema- rn proposita per classes, ordines, genera et species. Halle. In Latin and German. The same. Ed. 4°, emendata & aucta. Parisiis. — The same. Curante M. G. Agnethlero. Ed. 2°, auctior et emendatior. Hale Magdeburgice. 1747. Ne oe Ed. 6°, emendata et aucta. Stock- The same. Secundum sextam stockholmiensem emendatam «& auctam ed. Lipsiae. 1748. 1744. holmiz. The same. Ed. auctior & emendatior. Lugduni Batavorum. 1756. The same. Ed. 10°, reformata. 2 tom. Holmie. 1758-59. The same. Praefatus est J. J. Langius. [Ad ed. decimam reformatam holmiensem.} 2 tom. Halae Magde- burgicae. 1760. et The same. 3 tom. Holmixw. 1766-68. — The same. 3 tom. Vindobonae. 1767-70. The same. Ed. 13%, aucta, reformata, cura J. F. 3 tom. Lipsiae. 1788-93. Systema naturae. Ex ed. 12* in epitomen redactum. ttingae. 1772. A general system of nature, through the three king- doms of animals, vegetables, and minerals, systematic: y divided into their several classes, orders, genera, etc. 7 vol. London. 1806. Vollstéindiges natursystem, nach der 12°" lateini- schen ausgabe und nach anleitung des hollandischen Hout- tuynischen werks mit einer ausfihrlichen erklarung ausge- fertiget von P. L. S. Maller. 13 theile. Nirnberg. 1773- 79. Gmelin. 2 tom. Systema plantarum. Ed. novissima, curante J. J. Reichard. 4 pt. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1779-80. “Catalogus librorum in novo hoc systemate plantarum usurpatorum,”’ 1, vii-x. Systema plantarum Europe. Curate J. E. Gilibert. oloniw-Allobrogum. 1785-87. Systema vegetabilium, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus et differentiis. Ed. 13%, accessionibus et emendationibus novissimis, adornata a J. A. Murray. Gottingae, ele. 1774. Forms a later edition and continuation of ‘Systema naturae.”* | Supplementum plantarum Systematis vegetabilium 13°°, Generum plantarum ed. 6", et Specierum plantarum ed. 2". Editum a Carolo a Linné filio]. Brunsvige. 1781. ——— Systema vegetabilium. Ed. 14", praecedente longe auctior et correctior, curante J. A. Murray. Gottingae. 1784. 7 tom. The same. Ed. 15°, quae ipsa est recognitionis a J. A. Murray institutae tertia, procurata a C. H. Persoon. Gottingae. 1797. The same. Ed. 15%, precedente longe correctior, curante J. A. Murray. Parisiis. 1798. ——— Systema vegetabilium, secundum classes, ordines et genera a Willdenowio partim, partimque a summa plan- tarum desumpta, adjecta appendice plantarum officinalium cum characteribus et differentiis specificis, &c. Curante Josue Scannagatta. Bononiw, 1805. The same. Ed. nova, speciebus inde ab editione xv detectis acuta et locupletata. Curantibus J. J. Roemer et J. A. Schultes. 7 vol. Stuttgardtiae. 1817-30. ‘ POST-LINNEAN 95 Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). The same. Ed. 16%, curante Curtio Sprengel. 5 vol. in 6. Gottingae. 1825-28. _ The same. Ed. nova, generibus inde ab editione xv detectis aucta et locupletata. Vol. i, sect. 1. Inceptum a J. J. Roemer, post ejus obitum continuatum a J. A. Schultes. Stuttgardtiae. 1820. Mantissa in volumen i-{ili]. Ex editione J. J. Roe- mer et J. A. Schultes, curante J. A. Schultes. 3 vol. Stutt- gardtiae. 1822-27. Tentamen supplementi ad ed. 16°”. Auctore Antonio Sprengel. Gottingae. 1828. A system of vegetables, according to their classes, genéra, orders, species, with their characters and differences. 2 vol.’ Lichfield. 1783. Systéme sexuel des végétaux, suivant les classes, les ordres, les genres et les espéces, avec les caractéres et les différences. 2° éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1810. Vollstandiges pflanzensystem. Nach der 13°" latei- nischen ausg. und nach anleitung des hollandischen Houttuy- nischen werks tibersetzt und mit einer ausftihrlichen erklarung ausgefertiget [von G. F. Christmann, und G. W. F. Panzer]. 14 theile. Nuérnberg. 1777-88. For a Spanish translation, see Onreca, C. G., and PaLau Y VERDERA, Antonio. Curso elemental de botanica. Ungdomsskrifter. Samlade af Ewald Ahrling och efter hans déd med statsunderstéd utgifna af K. Vetenskaps- akademien. Ser. i. Stockholm. [1888.] Lipp, F. J. ’Eyxeupidiov Boramxoy. [Sistens delineationem plant Carl v. Linné, definitam, exemplis et figuris illus- tratam.] Vindobone. 1765. Loefling, Pehr. Iter hispanicum; eller, Resa til spanska landerna uti Europa och America forrittad ifran Ar 1751 til ar 1756. Utgifven af Carl Linneus. Stockholm. 1758. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Herbier général de Yamateur, contenant la description, l’histoire, les propriétés et la culture des végétaux utiles et agréables. Dédié au roi, par Mordant de Launay, continué par M. Loiseleur-Deslong- champs. 8 tom. Paris. 1816-27. The same. 2° sér. 6 tom. Paris. 1839-[50]. Loudon, J. C. An encyclopedia of plants; comprising all the plants indigenous, cultivated in, or introduced to Britain. London. 1829. “Names of books referred to,’ pp. Vii-xiii. The same. London. 1836. “Names of books referred to,’’ pp. vii—xiii. The same. With supplements bringing the work to 1840. London. 1841 : “Names of books referred to,” pp. vii-xiv. The same. (With supplements.] New ed., corrected to the present time, by Mrs. Loudon. London. 1855. “‘Names of books referred to,’’ pp. vii-xiv. First additional supplement. London. 1841. Hortus britannicus. A catalogue of all the plants indigenous, cultivated in, or introduced to Britain. London. 1830. “‘Names of books referred to,” pp. xiii—xxi. The same. 2d ed., with additional supplement to Feb. 1832. London. [1832.] “Names of books referred to,’’ pp. xiii—xxi. The same. New ed., with supplements to March, 1839. London. [1839.] ““Names of books referred to,”’ pp. xiii—xxi. The same. New ed., with supplement to March, 1850. London. 1850. ““Names of books referred to,”’ pp. xiii—xxi-. Hortus lignosus londinensis. See ARBORICULTURE — BritisH ISLANDs. Ludwig, C. G. Definitiones generum plantarum, auctae et emendatae. Lipsiae. 1747. The same. Auctas et emendatas edidit G. R. Boeh- Lipsiae. 1760. Institutiones historico physicae regni vegetabilis praelectionibus academicis accommodatae. Ed. 2*. Lipsiae. 1757. MacDougal, D. T. [Chiecago. 1911.] Induced and occasional parasitism. mer. An attempted analysis of parasitism. {New York. 1911.] Organic response. Martin, F., and Rebau, See Naturat History. Martyn, Thomas. Thirty-eight plates, with explanations, intended to illustrate Linnzeus’s System of vegetables, and particularly adapted to the Letters on the elements of botany. New ed. London. 1817. (Boston. 1911.] Historia natural popular. Maund, Benjamin. The botanic garden. 13 vol. London. 1825-[51?] : The botanist; containing figures of tender and hardy ornamental plants. 5 vol. London, etc. [1838—40?] [ ] The floral register; containing figures and descrip- tions of nearly all tender and hardy plants, which have been lately introduced to, and cultivated in Great Britain. 2 pt. London, etc. [1851, ’25—51?] Meerburg, Nicolaas. Plante [et papiliones] rariores vivis coloribus depictze. Lugduni Batavorum. 1789. Plantarum selectarum icones pictae. Lugduni Ba- tavorum. 1798. f°. Meyen, F. J. F. Beitrige zur botanik, gesammelt auf einer reise um die erde. Breslau, etc. 1843. Meyer, K. A. Novae plantarum species [Claytonia sarmen- tosa, C. stolonifera et Ribes tubiflorum] descriptae et iconibus illustratae. Acta mosquensia, 1829, vii, 1-7? Miers, John. Contributions to botany, iconographic and descriptive, detailing the characters of plants that are either new or imperfectly described. 3 vol. London. 1851-71. Miller, J. F. Cimelia physica. London. 1796. f°. (Milne, Colin.] A descriptive catalogue of rare and curious lants, the seeds of which were lately received from the East- ndies. London. 1773. Miquel, F. A. W. Annales Musei botanici lugduno-batavi. 4 vol. Amstelodami, etc. 1863-69. f°. Commentarii phytographici, quibus varia rei her- bariae capita illustrantur. Lugduni Batavorum. 1838-40. fee Sertum exoticum contenant des figures et descrip- tions de plantes nouvelles ou peu connues. Tom.i. Rotter- dam. 1842. — Sylloge plantarum novarum vel minus cognitarum ex ordinibus Araliacearum, Cactearum, Hypoxidearum, Cycadearum et Urticacear'um. Lugduni Batavorum. 1840. Mirbel, C. F. B. de. _ Histoire naturelle, générale et particu- liére des plantes. Ouvrage faisant suite aux ceuvres de Leclere de Buffon, et partie du cours complet d’histoire na- turelle rédigé par C.S8.Sonnini. 18 tom. Paris. ({1802]-06. Miyoshi, Manabu. Botanische studien aus den tropen. Journ. College sci. Imper, univ., Tokyo, 1910, xxviii, 1-51. Moseley, H. N. Notes by a naturalist on the ‘“‘ Challenger. See VoyaGEs AND TRAVELS. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron yon. Index perfectus ad Caroli Linnzi Species plantarum, nempe earum primam editionem, (anno 1753). Melbourne. 1880. Nancy, France — Société centrale Whorticulture. Catalogue des végétaux plus ou moins récemment introduits en Europe. Bull. Soc. centr. hort. Nancy, 1880, iv, 105-167. Necker, N. J. de. Elementa botanica, genera genuina, spe- cies naturales omnium vegetabilium detectorum eorumque O86 PHY TOGRAPHY characteres diagnosticos ac peculiares exhibentia, secundum systema omologicum seu naturale, evulgata. 3 tom. Neo- wede ad Rhenum. 1790. Nees von Esenbeck, T. F. L. Ueber die eanthus, Meratia, Punica und ihre stelle in system * Nowa acta phys.-med. Acad. cxs. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1823, xi, 103-116. Newton, James. A compleat herbal, containing the prints and the English names of several thousand trees, plants, shrubs, flowers, exotics, &c. London. 1752. For text, see A New medicinal, economical and domestic herbal. ttungen Cali- em natiirlichen The same. New ed. London. 1798. a The same. New ed. London. 1805. Orsted, A.S. Et bidrag til kundskab om dimorfe og dicho- game homes {Kjébenhavn. 1869.) Pallas, P. Illustrationes plantarum imperfecte vel non- dum cance Lipsiae. 1803. f°. Parlatore, Filippo. Nuovi — e nuove specie de piante monocotiledoni. Firenze. Plante nove vel minus nies opusculis diversis olim descripte generibus guiastere speciebusque novis adjectis iterum recognite. Parisiis. 1842. Pereboom, Cornelis. Systema Lugduni Batavorum. 1788. Persoon, C. H. Synopsis plantarum. 2 pt. tiorum, efc. 1805-07. Petagna, Vincenzo. Neapoli. 1785-87. Petermann, W. L. In codicem botanicum Linnaeanum index alphabeticus generum, specierum ac synonymorum omnium conpletissimus. Lipsiae. 1840. Pococke, Richard. A description of the East, and some other countries. See VoyaGEs AND TRAVELS. Pokorny, Alois. Ueber kletterpflanzen und deren lebens- weise. a ien. 1878. Presl, J. WSeobecny rostlinopis, ¢ili popsdn{ rostlin we wielikém pris uZiteén¥ch a dkodliwgeh. 2 dil. Praze. 1846. characterum plantarum. Parisiis Lute- Institutiones botanice. Tom. i-v. and Presl, K. B. Deliciae ees, historiam natu- 18: ralem spectantes. Vol. i. Pragae Presl, K. B. Epimelie botanice. Pragae. 1849. r= Reliquiae Haenkeanae. Tom. i. Pragae. 1830. Repertorium botanicae systematicae. Vol. i. Pragae. 1834. Symbolae botanicae; sive, Descriptiones et _icones plantarum novarum aut minus cognitarum. 2 vol. Pragae. 1832- {33]. f°. Pritzel, G. A. Iconum botanicarum index locupletissimus. 2° ausg. 2 theile. Berlin. 1866. Rafinesque, ©.S. Atlantic journal, and friend of knowledge. See Naturat History. Autikon botanikon. 1815- Pt. i-iii. Philadelphia. 40. Bulletin of the historical and natural sciences. See Naturav History. Flora telluriana. Pars i, ii. For supplement, see his “Sylva telluriana.” Précis des découvertes et travaux somiologiques entre 1800 et 1814; ou, Choix raisonné de ses principales décou- vertes en zoologie et en botanique, pour servir d’introduction A ses ouvrages futurs. Palerme. 1814. The school of flora. [Philadelphia. From the Caskel, 1827-32. ] Thesame. NO. xxiv-xxvi, XXX—Xxxv, XXXVii, XxXxviii, 1836. Philadelphia. 1827-32.] { xl. From the Saturday evening post, July 14-Dec. 22, 1827. Ray, John. Philosophical letters between Mr. Ray and sev- eral of his ingenious correspondents, natives and foreigners. See Natura History. Regel, Eduard von. Descriptiones [et emendationes] plan- tarum novarum et minus cognitarum. Fasc. iii-x. Petro- polis. 1875-86. — Supplementum ad fase. vii, viii. Petropoli. 1880- Regensburg, Germ.— Kéniglich-bayerische botanische gesell- schaft. Sylloge plantarum noyarum itemque minus cogni- tarum a praestantissimis botanicis adhuc viventibus collecta. 2 tom. tisbonae. 1824-28. Reichard, J. J. Sylloge se aoa a botanicorum cum ad- ike annotationibus. . i. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1782. Reichardt, H. W. Miscellen. (Wien. 1868-70.] Reichenbach, A. B. Naturgeschichte des pflanzenreichs oder abbildung und beschreibung der wichtigsten in- un ausliindischen pflanzen mit vorziiglicher hericketsbtinite ihres nutzens. Neue ausg. Leipzig. 1845. Reichenbach, H. G. L. Iconographia botanica exotica. Lipsiae. 1827-30. Magazin der aesthetischen botanik. Bd. i. zig. 1822-23. Retzius, A. J., praeses. Observationum in Criticam botani- cam C. a Linné specimen primum quod exhibet N. C. Psi- lander. Lundx. 1811. Richard, Achille. Sertum astrolabianum. Description des espéces nouvelles ou peu connues, recueillies par M. Lesson, jeune, pendant la circumnavigation de la corvette l’Astrolabe. (In Dumont b’UrvILtE, Jules. Voyage de découvertes de Y Astrolabe. Botanique, 1834, ii.) Rosenthal, D. A. Synopsis plantarum diaphoricarum. Erlangen. 1862. Roth, A. W. Catalecta botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae describuntur atque illustrantur. 3 fase. Lipsiae. 1797-1806. Rottboll, C. F. eres num et iconum rariores et pro maxima parte by plantas illustrantium liber primus. WFi3s5 T°. The same. Ed. nova. Havnie. 1786. f°. Rousseau, J. J. La botanique ornée de soixantecing planches, imprimées en couleurs d’aprés les peintures de P. J. Redouté. Paris. 1805. f°. Rudbeck, Olof (1630-1702), and Rudbeck, Olof (1660- 1740). Reliquie Rudbeckiane. Londini. 1789. Salisbury, R. A. Icones stirpium rariorum descriptionibus illustrate. Londini. 1791. Scheffer, R. H.C. K. Observationes phytographicae. 3 pt. Natuurk. tijds. Nederl.-Ind., 1870-73, xxxi, 1-23, 338-375; xxxii, 387- 426. Leip- Hafniz. The same, reprinted. ii, iii. Schmidel, C.C._Icones plantarum et analyses partium aeri incisae atque vivis coloribus insignitae adjectis indicibus nominum necessariis figurarum explicationibus et brevibus animadversionibus. Norimberge. 1762. f°. The same. Ed. 2. 3 manipuli. Erlangae. 1793- ERS 8 Another copy. Schmidt, J. A. Anleitung zur kenntniss der natiirlichen familien der phanerogamen. Stuttgart. 1865. Schneevoogt, G. V. Icones plantarum rariorum; delineavit et incidit Henricus Schwegman, scriptionem inspexit S. J van Geuns. Tom.i. Haerlem. 1793-[95]. f°. a an ge Adalbert. Iconographia familiarum naturalium regni vegetabilis delineata atque adjectis familiarum pes, us adnotationibusque variis tum scientiam tum usum spectantibus exornata. 4 vol. Bonn. 1843-70. Schott, Heinrich, and aa Stephan. Meletemata botanica. Vindobonae. 1832. f°. POST-LINNEAN 97 Schouwtoneel der natuur. See Natura History. Schrank, I. von. Paula von. De plantis gnaphaloideis in genere, cum descriptionibus quarumdam capensium. Denkschr. Kénigl. bayer. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1821-22, viii, 141- 172. Schreber, J. C. D. von. Icones et deseriptiones plantarum minus cognitarum. Deeas i. Halae. 1766. f° — Plantarum verticillatarum unilabiatarum genera et species. Lipsiae. 1774. Schweinitz, L. D. von. Remarks on the plants of Europe which have become naturalized in a more or less degree, in the United States. Ann. Lyc. nat. hist. N. Y., 1828-36, iii, 148-155. Scopoli, J. A. Annus i-[v] historico-naturalis. sle. 1769-72. = Introductio ad historiam naturalem sistens genera lapidum, plantarum, et animalium hactenus detecta. See Naturau Hisvory. Seemann, Berthold. The botany of the voyage of H. M.S. Herald, under command of Henry Kellett, during the years 1845-51. London. 1852-57. Contents:— Flora of western Eskimaux-land.— Isthmus of Panama.— North-western Mexico.— Island of Hongkong. “Plants collected by W. J. S. Pullen,’ pp. 50-54. 2 Contributions to the Annals and magazine of natural history. London. 1862-63. Contents: — On Antiaris Bennettii, a new species of upas-tree from Polynesia.— Remarks on the natural order Bignoniaceee.— Revision of the natural order Bignoniacez. Flora. (In his Narrative of the voyage of H. M.S. Herald, 1853, i, 249-261.) Seringe, N.C. Flore et pomone lyonnaises; ou, Dessins et description des fleurs et des fruits obtenus ou introduits par les horticulteurs du département du Rhéne. Lyon. 1847. Seubert, Moritz. Die pflanzenkunde gemeinfasslich dar- gestellt. 2°", durchgesehener abdruck. Stuttgart. 1851. Sistema der natuurlyke historie. See Narurau History. Smith, SirJ.E. Exotic botany. Figures by James Sowerby. 2 vol. London, etc. 1804-05. Icones picts plantarum rariorum, descriptionibus et observationibus illustrate. Fase. i-[uij. Londini. 1790- [93]. f°. Plantarum icones hactenus inedite, plerumque ad 5 pt. Lip- plantas in Herbario Linnwano conservatas delineate. Fasc. ili. Londini. 1789-91. f°. Spicilegium botanicum. [Fase. i], ii. London. ({1791]-92. f° Tracts relating to natural history. London. 1798. Spach, Edouard. Histoire naturelle des végétaux. Phané- rogames. 14 tom. Paris. 1834-48. “Table des principaux ouvrages cilés,”’ xiii, 420-444. : Atlas. Paris. 1846. Sprengel, Kurt. Anleitung zur kenntniss der gewichse. 2°, umgearbeitete ausg. 2 theile. Halle. 1817-18. Strasburger, Eduard. - Die angiospermen und die gym- nospermen. Jena. 1879. Suringar, W. F. R. Het plantenrijk. Regnum vegetabile. Phylogenetische schets. Leeuwarden, fetc.]. 1895. Sweet, Robert. The British flower garden. 3 vol. London. 1823-29. : The same. Series 2. 4 vol. London. 1831-88. Hortus suburbanus londinensis. London. 1818. “ Books quoted,”’ pp. vii-xi. Sweet’s Hortus britannicus. “Books quoted,”’ pp. [9-16]. London. 1827 [’26]. The same. 2d ed. London. 1830. “ Books quoted,”’ pp. v-xiii. The same. 3d ed. London. 1839. “Books quoted,”’ pp. v—xvi. Targioni-Tozzetti, Antonio. Raccolta di fiori, frutti ed * canus. agrumi pili ricereati per l’odornamento dei giardini, disegnati al naturale da vari artisti, illustrati e descritti. Firenze. 1825 [22-29]. f°. Thornton, R. J. New illustration of the sexual system of Carolus von Linnaeus. London. 1807. f°. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Dissertationes academicae Up- saliae habitae. [Edidit C. H. Persoon.] 3 vol. Gottingae. 1799-1801. Titford, W. J. Sketches towards a Hortus botanicus ameri- London. 1811. Toepffer, Adolf. General-doubletten-verzeichniss des Schlesi- schen botanischen tausch-vereins. [Rybnik. 1881.] Boar ae Leopold. Botanisches album. Wien. [cir. ——— Genera nova plantarum iconibus observationibusque illustrata. Fase. i, ii. Viennae. 1825. Thesaurus botanicus. Viennae. 1819. f°. ia William. Notes and observations. ([St. Louis. Trew, C.J. Plantae selectae quarum imagines ad exemplaria naturalia Londini in Hortis curiosorum nutrita manu arti- ficiosa doctaque pinxit G. D. Ehret. 10 decuria. [Norim- berge.] 1750-73. f°. Supplementum. Publicavit et illustravit B. C. Vogel. [Augusta Vindelicorum.] 1790. f°. Unger, Franz. Beitriige zur kenntniss der parasitischen pflanzen. (Jn BENTHAM, George, and others. Phytologische abhandlungen, 1841.) Vahl, Martin. Enumeratio plantarum. 2 vol. Hayniae, etc. 1805-06. “Index auctorum,”’ i, xv—lx. The same. Ed. minoris pretii. 2 vol. Gottingae. 1827. “Index auctorum,” i, xv-lx. Symbolae botanicae. 3 pt. Havniae. 1790-94. Vandelli, Domingos. Fasciculus plantarum cum novis generibus et speciebus. Olisipone. 1771. Vitman, Fulgenzio. Summa plantarum que hactenus innotuerunt methodo Linnzana per genera et species digesta illustrata descripta. 6 tom. Mediolani. 1789-92. Wagner, Bestimmungstabellen eines theiles der zur flora Nassau’s gehérenden pflanzengattungen. Wiesbaden. 1862. Wallace, A. R. Walpers, W. G. Lipsiae. 1848-68. Cruciferas, Capparideas, Calycereas et Compositas. (In Mnyen, F. J. F. Beitrage zur botanik, 1843, pp. 247- 296.) See Narurat History. 7 tom. Tropical nature. Annales botanices systematicae. ——— Repertorium botanices systematicae. 6 tom. Lip- siae. 1842-48. Warburg, Otto. Ueber ameisenpflanzen, myrmekophten, (Erlangen. 1892.] Itinera principum 8. Wawra, Heinrich, ritter von Fernsee. aer Coburgi. Die botanische ausbeute von den reisen prinzen von Sachsen-Coburg-Gotha. i. Reise der prinzen Philipp und August um die welt. (1872-1873.) u. Reise der prinzen August und Ferdinand nach Brasilien. (1879.) 2 theile. Wein. 1883-88. Wedel, J. W. ‘Tentamen botanicum flores plantarum. Jenae. 1747. Weinmann, J. W. Thesaurus rei herbariae locupletissimus indice systematico illustratus et emendatus in quo aliquot plantarum millia secundum classes, ordines, genera, species et varietates methodo Linneana recensentur et passim adno- tationibus illustrantur. [By Johann Gesner.] Augustae Vindelicorum. 1787. Wenderoth, G. W. F. Analecten kritischer bemerkungen weiterer erliuterungen und nachtriige zu und iiber einige 9S PHYTOGRAPHY bis dahin theils wenig, theils gar nicht gekannte gewiichse der deutschen und anderen floren. Heft. i. Cassel. 1852. Wendland, J.C. Botanische beobachtungen, nebst einigen neuen gattungen und arten. Hannover. 1798. f°. Wilkes, Charles. United States exploring fi arte dur- ing the years 1838-1842. [Vol. xv], xvii. Botany. New York, ele. 1854-74. 4° and f°, and atlas of 100 plates, 1857, f°. Winkler, Hubert. Botanisches hilfsbuch fir pflanzer, kolo- nialbeamte, tropenkaufleute und forschungsreisende. Wis- mar. 1912. Witte, Heinrich. Schetsen uit het plantenrijk. Haarlem. 1870. Wood, W. Zoography. See Naturat History. Wulfen, F. X., freiherr von. Plantarum rariorum descrip- tiones. Lipsiae. 1805. Zollinger, Heinrich. Observationes botanic nove. Natuurk. lijd. Nederl.-Ind., 1857, xiv, 145-176. (Zorn, Johannes.) Auswahl schéner und seltener gewichse als eine fortsetzung der amerikanischen gew&chse. 4 vol. Nirnberg. 1795-96. c POPULAR Badger, Mrs. C. M. Wild flowers drawn and colored from nature. [Poems.] New York, efc. 1859. Bowdich, Mrs. Sarah. Trees, plants, and flowers, their beauties, “uses, and influences. Illustrations drawn and coloured by James Andrews. London. 1854. Catlow, Agnes. Popular garden botany. London. 1855. (Darwin, Erasmus.} The botanic garden; a poem. Lon- don. 1791. Davidson, Alice M. California plants in their homes. Los Angeles. 1898. Supplement. Los Angeles. 1898. Fitch, Augustus. The shrubs, flowers and plants of Cali- fornia. Trans. Amer. inst. New York, 1853, pp. 75-84. Garovaglio, Santo. Alcuni discorsi sulla botanica. 2 fase. Pavia. 1865. Goodale, G. L. Concerning a few common plants. 2d ed. Boston. 1879. _ Concerning a few common plants. Pt. ii. Boston. 1879. Henshaw, Julia W. Boston. 1906. Iowa state horticultural society, and Iowa — State college of agriculture and the mechanic arts. Nature study outlines, for the use of the teachers of the state. Edited by John Craig. {Des Moines. 189-?] Jackson, Joseph. Through glade and mead. 1894. Keese, John. Lounsberry, Alice. {1899.] Mountain wild flowers of America. Worcester. The floral keepsake. New York. [185-?] A guide to the wild flowers. New York. Southern wild flowers and trees. New York. Mallet, R.X. Beautédela nature. Paris. 1775. Miller, Karl (1818-1899). Das buch der pflanzenwelt; botanische reise um die welt. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1857. Newman, J. B. Illustrated botany, containing a floral dictionary, and a glossary of scientific terms. New York. {1850.] Parsons, Mrs. Frances T. (S.), formerly Mrs.. Dana. to know the wild flowers. New York. 1893. Peterson, Maude G. How to know wild fruits. ele 1914 Rambosson, Jean hiirifies. ‘Diakis (1901. } How New York, Histoire et légendes des plantes utiles et 1868. Rossmissler, ©. A. Flora im winterkleide. Neu bearbeitet und durch eine biographie B. A. Rossmiisslers vermehrt von K. G. Lutz. 3° aufl. Stuttgart. [1887.] Rothschild, Jules. Botanique populaire illustrée. 4° éd. Paris. [1885.] Schenckel, J. Das pflanzenreich, mit besonderer riicksicht auf insectologie, gewerbskunde und landwirthschaft. Mainz. 1847. Schleiden, M.J. Theplant. Translated by Arthur Henfrey. 2d ed. London, etc. 1853. Thayer, Emma H. Wild flowers of the Pacific coast. New York. [1887.] Wakefield, Priscilla. An introduction to botany, in a series of familiar letters. Sthed. London. 1818. [Watson, Forbes.) Flowers and gardens. By a medical man [pseud.]. London. 1872. [Weizenbeck, G. A.| Botanische unterhaltungen mit jungen eerie der krAuterkunde auf spatziergingen. Mitinchen. 178 5). d TAXONOMY Agardh, J. G. Theoria systematis plantarum, accedit familiarum phanerogamarum in series naturales dispositio, secundum structure normas et evolutionis gradus instituta. Lunde, etc. 1858, and atlas of 28 plates. ap rs Michel. Familles des plantes. 2 pt. Paris. 1763. Familles naturelles des plantes. 2° éd., préparée par l’auteur, publiée sur ses manuscrits par MM. A exandre et J. Payer. Tom. i, pt. 1. L’histoire de la botanique et le plan des familles naturelles des plantes. Paris. 1847. Bartling, I. G. Ordines naturales plantarum, eorumque characteres et affinitates adjecta generum enumeratione. Gottingae. 1830. Bentham, George. On the recent progress and present state of systematic botany. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1875, 3d ser., ix, 288-294, 346-355.) The same, reprinted. and Hooker, Sir J. D. Genera plantarum ad ex- emplaria imprimis in herbariis kewensibus servata definita. 3 vol. Londini. 1862-83. Blanche, Emmanuel. [ecole de botanique de Rouen. Classi- fication de M. Ad. Brongniart. [Rouen. 1869.] Boehmer, G. R. Genera ac Sov in tabulis synopticis disponenda commendat. [Vitebergae. 1790.] Tabularum synopticarum, quibus genera plantarum disponuntur, exempla proponere pergit. [Vitebergae. 1790.| Brisson, T. P. Classification du régne végétal en 2 em- branchements, 4 séries, 8 classes, 13 groups et 24 ordres. Tableau des formations géologiques montrant la premiére apparition sur la terre des différentes formes de la vie végétale. Chalons-sur-Marne. 1882. Browall, Johan. Examen epicriseos in Systema plantarum sexuale cl. Linnwi, 1737 Petropoli evulgatew, auctore J. G. Siegesbeck. (Appended to Linné, Carl von, 1707-1778. Oratio de necessitate peregrinationum intra patriam, 1743.) Candolle, Alphonse de. Le Genera plantarum de MM. Ben- tham et J. D. Hooker. Genéve. 1867. Candolle, A. P. de. Théorie élémentaire de la botanique. 2° éd. Paris. 1819. . Caruel, Teodoro. Divisiones plantarum propositae. [Pisa. 1877.] Pensieri sulla tassinomia botanica. Mem. della classe di sci. fis., mat. et nat. della Reale acead. dei lincei, 1881, x, 161-251. 1881.] Systema novum regni vegetabilis. [Firenze. Clos, Dominique. Coup d’ceil sur les principes qui servent de base aux classifications botaniques modernes. [Toulouse. 1869.] TAXONOMY 99 Crantz, H. J. N. von. Institutiones rei herbariae juxta nutum nature digestze ex habitu. 2 tom. [Viennae.] 1766. Dalla Torre, K. W. von, and Harms, Hermann. Genera Siphonogamarum ad systema Englerianum conscripta. Lipsiae. 1900-07. Day, M. A. Some perplexities of the indexer. 1907.] Dumortier, B. C., Comte. Analyse des familles des plantes, avec l’indication des principaux genres qui s’y rattachent. Tournay. 1829. {Duppa, Richard.| The classes and orders of the Linnzan system of botany, illustrated by select specimens of foreign and indigenous plants. London. 1816. Durand, Théophile. Index generum phanerogamorum usque ad finem anni 1887 promulgatorum in Benthami et Hookeri “Genera plantarum” fundatus, cum numero specierum; synonymis te area geographica. Bruxellis, etc. 1888. Endlicher, Stephan.. Enchiridion botanicum exhibens classes et ordines plantarum. Lipsiae, ete. 1841. Genera plantarum secundum ordines naturales dis- {With ‘‘Supplementumi.”] Vindobonae. 1836-40. Iconographia. Vindobonae. 1838. Mantissa botanica sistens generum plantarum sup- plementum ii, iii; iv, pt. 2, 3. Vindobonae. 1842-[50]. Engler, Adolf. Syllabus der pflanzenfamilien. 2°, umgear- (Chicago. posita. beitete ausgabe. Berlin. 1898. — The same. 3°, umgearbeitete aufl. Berlin. 1903. —— The same. 4°, umgearbeitete aufl. Berlin. 1904. —— The same. 6°, umgearbeitete aufl. Berlin. 1909. and Prantl, Karl (A. E.). Die natiirlichen pflanzen- familien nebst ihren gattungen und wichtigeren arten, insbesondere den nutzpflanzen. 4 teile. Leipzig. 1897, (’87]-1909. Nachtrige zum i. teil, 2. abteilung iiber die jahre 1890 bis 1910. Leipzig. 1911. Nachtrige zum ii—iv. teil. Leipzig. 1897. Nachtrage ii und ili zum ii.—iy. teil tiber die jahre 1897 bis 1904. Leipzig. 1908. Erginzungshefte ii enthaltend die nachtrige iii zu den teilen ii-iv fiir die jahre 1899 bis 1904. Leipzig. 1908 [06-08]. Erginzungsheft ii enthaltend die nachtrige iv zu den teilen ii-iv fiir die jahre 1905-1912. Lief. 1,— Leip- zig, etc. 1914 > Gesamtregister zum 1. [bis iv.] teil. zig. 1909 [1898]-99. Gleditsch, J. G. Systema plantarum a staminum situ. Secundum classes, ordines et genera, cum characteribus essentialibus. Berolini. 1764. [Gouriet, Edouard.] Essai sur la méthode naturelle et sur la classification par séries paralléles des familles monocotylé- donées et des dicotylédonées monopétales. [Niort. 1866.] Greene, E.L. Certain aspects of the species question. American midland naturalist, 1910, i, 245-263. Grisebach, A. H.R. Grundriss der systematischen botanik fiir akademische vorlesungen. Gdéttingen. 1854. Hallier, Hans. Provisional scheme of the natural, phylo- genetic, system of flowering plants. [London. 1905.] Ein zweiter entwurf des natiirlichen, phylogene- tischen, systems der bliitenpflanzen. [Berlin. 1905.] Hanstein, Johannes von. Uebersicht des natiirlichen pflan- zen-systems; als manuscript zum vorlesungsgebrauch ent- worfen {im winter 1875/76]. Bonn. [1876.] Harshberger, J. W. Taxonomic charts of the monocotyle- dons and the dicotyledons. [Philadelphia. 1907.] Hedwig, R. A. Genera plantarum secundum characteres differentiales ad Mirbelii editionem revisa et aucta edenda curavit. Lipsiae. 1806. 2 vol. Leip- Exposition des familles natu- Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. 2 tom. Paris, etc. relles et de la germination des plantes. 1805. Jussieu, A. L. de. aaah dans les démonstrations du jardin royal. 1774. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1774, pp. 175-197. ————_ Genera plantarum secundum ordines naturales disposita, juxta methodum in Horto regio parisiensi exara- tam, anno 1774. Parisiis. 1789. — Principes de la méthode naturelle des végétaux. Paris. 1824. Kanitz, Agost. A noévényrendszer dttekintése. Systema- tis vegetabilium janua, in usum auditorum R. Universitatis claudiopolitanae. Mésodik Atdolgozott kiad4s. Kolozs- vart. 1887. Kunth, K. S. Enumeratio plantarum omnium hucusque cognitarum, secundum familias naturales disposita, adjectis characteribus, differentiis et synonymis. 5 tom. Stut- gardiae, elc. 1833-50. Kuntze, Otto. Revisio generum plantarum vascularium omnium atque cellularium multarum secundum leges nomen- claturae internationales cum enumeratione plantarum exoti- carum in itinere mundi collectarum. 3 pt. Leipzig, etc. 1891-98. “Verzeichniss der autoren,”’ ili,’ after p. ccccxx. Lindley, John. A natural system of botany. don. 1836. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Classes plantarum. Fun- damentorum botanicorum pars ii. Lugduni Batavorum. 1738. Exposition d’un nouvel ordre de plantes (Paris. 2d ed. Lon- The same. Hale Magdeburgice. 1747. ——— Genera plantarum eorumque characteres naturales secundum numerum, figuram, situm, & proportionem omnium fructificationis partium. Lugduni Batavorum. 1737. The same. Ed. 2*, aucta & emendata. Lugduni Batavorum. 1742. The same. Ed. 2°, nominibus plantarum gallicis locupletata. Parisiis. 1743. The same. Curavit C. C. Strumpff. Ed. 4". Hale Magdeburgice. 1752. The same. Hd. 5*, reformata et aucta. Holmie. 1754. The same. Ed. 6°, reformata et aucta. Holmiz. 1764. The same. Ed. novissima. Vienne. 1767. The same. Kd. novissima [7°], novis generibus ac emendationibus, curante J. J. Reichard. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1778. The same. 1d, 8*, curante J.C. D. Schreber. 2 vol. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1789-91. The same. Ed. 8°, precedente longe auctior curante Thaddeo Haenke. 2 vol. Vindobone. 1791. The same. Ed. 9* curante Curtio Sprengel. 2 tom. Gottingae. 1830-31. Genera penton ex editione decima tertia Syste- matis natures. Edinburgi. 1780. Corollarium generum plantarum, exhibens genera plantarum sexaginta, addenda prioribus characteribus, ex- positis in generibus plantarum. LugduniBatavorum. 1737. The families of plants, with their natural characters, according to the number, figure, situation, and proportion of all the parts of fructification. Translated from the last edition, as published by Dr. Reichard, of the Genera plan- tarum, and of the Mantissx plantarum of the elder Linneus; and from the Supplementum plantarum of the younger Linneus, with all the new families of plants, from Thunberg and L’Heritier. By a botanical society at Lichfield. 2 vol. Lichfield. 1787. 100 PHYTOGRAPHY Linné, Carl von (17707-1778). Mantissa plantarum. Gene- Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Examen classis Diandrie in rum editionis 6 et Specierum editionis 2. 2 pt. Holmiz. systemate sexuali. [Respondens] Ernestus Swartz. Upsalie. 1767-71. The same. [Pt. i.) (Jn his Systema nature, 1770, li.) — Methodus juxta quam physiologus accurate « felici- ter concinnare potest historiam cujuscunque naturalis sub- jecti, sequentibus hisce paragraphis comprehensa. Lugduni Batavorum. 1736. Methodus sexualis, sistens genera plantarum secun- dum mares et feminas in classes et ordines redacta. Lug- duni Batavorum. 1737. Preelectiones in ordines naturales plantarum. E pro- prio et J. C. Fabricii, edidit P. D.Giseke. Hamburgi. 1792. Regnum vegetabile juxta systema naturae in classes, ordines, et genera ab eodem constitutum. Curante Xaverio Manetti. Florentiae. 1756. Ludwig, C. G. Definitiones generum plantarum, auctae et emendatae. Lipsiae. 1747. The same. Auctas et emendatas edidit G. R. Boeh- mer. Lipsiae. 1760. Marchand, N. L. Des classifications et des méthodes en botanique. Angers. 1867. Meisner, K. F. Plantarum vascularium genera secundum ordines naturales digesta eorumque differentiae et affinitates tabulis diagnosticis expositae. 2pt. Lipsiae. 1836-43. f°. Miller, John. An illustration of the sexual system of Linnzus. London. 1779. The same. 2vol. London. 1779-89. Illustratio systematis sexualis Linnaeani, quam e textu anglico editionis minoris translatam nune emendatam additamentis variis propriis praecipue terminorum botani- corum notioni inservientibus, accuravit F. G. Weiss. Fran- cofurti ad Moenum. 1789. Tabulae iconum, expressae a Carolo Goepferto [sic]. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1789. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. graphic expressions and arrangements. [Sydney. 1888.] (Parish, 8S. B.| What is a “subspecies?’’ [Reno. 1910.] Pfeiffer, Ludwig. Synonymia botanica locupletissima gene- rum, sectionum vel subgenerum ad finem anni 1858 promul- gatorum. Cassellis. 1870. Supplementum primum. Cassellis. 1874. Planchon, Gustave. Les principes de la méthode naturelle appliqués comparativement A la classification des végétaux et des animaux. Montpellier. 1860. Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber die methoden in der botanischen systematik, insbesondere die anatomische methode. Miin- chen. 1883. Robinson, B. L. The generic concept in the classification of the flowering plants. [New York. 1906.] Problems and possibilities of systematic botany. [New York. 1901.] Roemer, M. J. Familiarum naturalium regni vegetabilis synopses monographicae. 4 fase. Vimariae. 1846-47. Rouchy, , abbé. Le jordanisme et |’anti-jordanisme. Bull. Soe. Hudes sci. Angers, 1878, vi & vii, 143-148. Salisbury, R. A. The genera of plants. A fragment con- Considerations of phyto- taining part of Liriogama. London. 1866. Schaeffer, J. C. Botanica expeditior. Ratisbonae. 1762. Schrader, H. A. Nova genera plantarum. Pt. i. Lipsiae. Te. Seringe, N.C. Nouvelle disposition des familles végétales, par classes, sous-classes, ordres et sous-ordres. Paris. 1856. Swingle, W. T. Merotypes as a means of multiplying bo- tanical types. [Washington. 1912.] Types of species in botanical taxonomy. 1913.] York [New {1824.] praeses. Examen classis Dioeciae, cujus partem prio- rem p. p. Chr. Séderberg. Upsalie. [1825.] eae praeses. Examen classis Gynandrix. Upsalie. = raeses. Examen classis Monoeciae. 2 pt. Up- salie. [(1825.] : praeses. Nova genera plantarum. Pt. i-v, xiii- xvi. Upsaliw. [1781—1801.} Trattinnick, Leopold. Genera plantarum methodo naturali disposita. Vindobonae. 1802. Valeton, Theodoric. De anatomische methode in de clas- sificatie der planten. Groningen. 1888. Ventenat, §.P. Tableau du régne végétal, selon la méthode de Jussieu. 4 tom. Paris. [1799.] e NOMENCLATURE Ahrling, Ewald. Studier i den. linnéanska nomenclaturen och synonymiken. Afdeln. i. Orebro. 1872. Association of American geologists and naturalists. Report on scientific nomenclature, made to the association, May, 1845. New Haven. 1846. Britton, N. I. Botanical nomenclature. {London. 1888.} Buchenau, Franz. Einige nomenclaturfragen von speciellem und allgemeinerem interesse. (Leipzig. 1898.] Recommandations [sic] regarding the nomenclature of systematic botany. Botanische zeitung, 1895, liii, col. 324-325. Candolle, Alphonse de. Lois de la nomenclature botanique adoptées par le Congrés international de botanique tenu 4 Paris en aofit, 1867. Genéve, etc. 1867. Laws of botanical nomenclature adopted by the International botanical congress held at Paris in 1867. (New Haven. 1868]. Nowe remarques sur la nomenclature botanique. 1883. Réponse A diverses questions et critiques faites sur le Recueil des lois de la nomenclature botanique, tel Be le Congrés international de 1867!’ a publié. [Paris. 1869.] Cheeseman, T. F. Notes on botanical nomenclature. Wellington. 1908. Clements, I’. E. Greek and Latin in biological nomen- clature. Lincoln, Neb. [1902.] “ Bibliography,” p. 85. A system of nomenclature for phytogeography. {Leipzig. 1902.) Congrés international de botanique. les interna- tionales de la nomenclature botanique. Publiée par John Briquet. Jena. 1912. ; Congrés international de botanique, Vienna, 1905. International rules of botanical nomenclature adopted by the congress. Jena. 1906. Texte synoptique des documents destinés 4 servir de base aux débats du congrés. Berlin. 1905. III* Congrés international de botanique, Brurelles, 1910. Phytogeographical nomenclature, reports and propositions. Zirich. 1910. “ Literature,"’ pp. i-x. Recueil des documents destinés A servir de base aux débats de la section de nomenclature systématique. Berlin. 1910. f°. Crépin, Francois. La nomenclature botanique au Congrés international de botanique de Paris. [Rochefort. 1867.] Sur quelques contradictions botaniques. (Bruxelles. Genéve. 1864.] La question de la priorité des noms _ spécifiques envisagée au point de yue du genre Rosa. Genéve. 1897. NORTH AMERICA Engler, Adolf, and others. Berlin. {Le Mans. 1901.) Farlow, W.G. A consideration of the Species plantarum of Linnaeus as a basis for the starting point of the nomenclature of cryptogams. Nn. P. [1910.] and Atkinson, G. F. The botanical congress at Brussels. [New York. 1910.] Fée, A. L. A. Essai historique et critique sur la phytonymie ou nomenclature végétale. Recueil des travaux de la Soc. d’amateurs des sci., de l'agric., et des arls @ Lille, 1826-27, pp. 161-184. Fernald, M. L. The instability of the Rochester nomencla- ture. [Chicago. 1901.] —— Some recent publications and the nomenclatorial principles they represent. [Chicago. 1901.] Forsyth, William, jr. A botanical nomenclator. 1794. Fournier, Eugene. Réforme de la nomenclature botanique, par le Dr. Saint-Lager. [Paris. 1880.] Gray, Asa. Gender of names of varieties. 1884.] Greene, E. L. Bibliographical difficulties in botany. Wash- ington. 1898. Hallier, Hans. New propositions to botanical nomenclature. Hamburg. 1905. Das proliferierende pers6nliche und das sachliche, konservative prioritiitsprinzip in der botanischen nomen- klatur. Hamburg. 1900. Harms, Hermann. Die nomenclaturbewegung der letzten jahre. Leipzig. 1897. Harvard university, Cambridge, Mass. Amendments to the Paris code of botanical nomenclature, suggested for the con- sideration of the Vienna congress of 1905. Cambridge. 1904. Heer, ele Ueber das citiren der autoren. (Stuttgart. 1874. Janchen, Erwin. Zur frage der totgeborenen namen in der botanischen nomenklatur. Wien. 1909. - Proposition d’une amplification de la liste de noms génériques de phanérogames, qui doivent étre conservés en tous cas. [Wien. 1910.] : Le nouveau code botanique de London. {New Haven. Knowlton, F. H. The nomenclature question. [Madison, Wis. 1896.) Kuntze, Otto. Additions aux lois de nomenclature bota- nique. [Paris. 1900.] Les besoins de la nomenclature botanique. [Le Mans. 1895.] Die bewegung in der botanischen nomenclatur von ende 1891 bis mai 1893. [Cassel. 1893.] = Exposé sur les congrés pour la nomenclature bo- tanique et six propositions pour le congrés de Paris en 1900. {[Genéve. 1900.] Liste seit 1891, bereits anerkannter legal renovirter und ‘‘nicht verjihrter’’ phanerogamer gattungsnamen. (Leipzig, etc. 1898.] Ueber neue nomenclatorische aeusserungen. Cassel. 1899. Nomenclatur-studien. Genéve. 1894. La nomenclature réformée des alge et fungi d’aprés le code parisien de 1867, et contre les fantaisies de M. Le Jolis. (Paris. 1899.] Nomenklaturanfang und reform internationaler kongresse. [Arnstadt. 1900.] Nomenclaturae botanicae codex brevis maturus. Stuttgart. 1903. : Die vorteile von 1737 als nomenklatur-anfang. [Ber- lin. 1899.] Lemmon, J.G. A needed reform. for our west-American trees.” Cutting from Pacific coast wood and iron, Aug. 1896, “Good English names . 101 Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Critica botanica in qua nomina plantarum generica, specifica, & variantia examini subjiciuntur, selectiora confirmantur, indigna rejiciuntur, simulque doctrina cirea denominationem plantarum traditur; seu, Fundamentorum botanicorum pars iv. Lugduni Ba- tavorum. 1737. Mathieu, Charles. Nomenclator pomologicus. Berlin. 1889. “Benutzte litteratur,”’ pp. [3-4]. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Brief-remarks on nomen- clature in biomorphic science. (Melbourne. 1884.] Nieuwland, J. A. Some Linnzan trivial names. American midland naturalist, 1911, ii, 97-122. Pound, Roscoe. Dr. Kuntze’s ‘ Nomenclatur-studien.”’ {Boston, etc. 1894.] — Messrs. Rand and Redfield on nomenclature. [Bos- ton, etc. 1894.] Rafinesque, C.S. Principes fondamentaux de somiologie. Palerme. 1814. Robinson, B.L. On the “ List of Pteridophyta and Sperma- tophyta of northeastern America. [Chicago. 1895.] = The publication of new binomials in works of com- posite authorship. [Berkeley, Cal. 1897.] Some reasons why the Rochester nomenclature cannot be regarded as a consistent or stable system. [Chi- cago. 1898.] ‘i Saint-Lager, Jean. nique et zoologique. Le procés de la nomenclature bota- Paris. 1886. Quel est l’inventeur de la nomenclature binaire. 1883. = Réforme de la nomenclature botanique. in [FouRNrIER, Eugéne]. Remarques historiques sur les mots plantes males et plantes femelles. Annales de la Société bolanique de Lyon, 1884, xi, 1-48. The same. Paris. 1884. Smith, E. F. The botanical club check list. 1895.] Spegazzini, Carlos. Notes synonymiques. [Buenos Aires. 903.] Paris. Reviewed (Washington. Thompson, W. P., and Bailey, I. W. Are Tetracentron, Trochodendron and Drimys specialized or primitive types? [New York. 1916.] Warburg, Otto. Hinfiihrung einer gleichmassigen nomen- klatur in der pflanzengeographie. Berlin. 1900. Ward, L. F. The nomenclature question. [New York. 1895.] Watson, Sereno. On nomenclature. (Bloomington, Ind. 1892.] 2 BY COUNTRIES Including local floras. a NORTH AMERICA American association for the advancement of science. List of Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta growing without cultivation in northeastern North America. New York. 1893-94. Audubon, J. J. The birds of America from drawings made in the United States and their territories. New York, etc. 1840-44. The plates contain figures of many trees. Baldwin, William. Reliquie Baldwiniane. Philadelphia. 1843. Barton, W.P.C. A floraof North America. 3 vol. Phila- delphia. 1821-23. Bentham, George. The botany of the voyage of H. M. 5. Sulphur, under the command of Sir Edward Belcher, during the years 1836-1842. London. 1844. . 102 PHYTOGRAPHY Brandegee, Mrs. Katharine. Botanical notes. (San Fran- of some polypetalous genera and orders. 2. Sertum chi- cisco. 1888.] huahuense: appendix. 3. Miscellanea. [Boston. 1887.] Britton, N.L. Manual of the flora of the northern states and Contributions to the botany of North America. 1. Canada. New York. 1901. Characters of Canbya, n. gen., and Arctomecon. 2. Char- ——— The same. 2d ed. New York. 1905 [cop. 1901). acters of new species, &c. [Boston. 1877.] ——— New or noteworthy North American phanerogams. Contributions to the botany of North America. 1. i-ix. [New York. 1888-95.] Elatines americane. 2. Two new genera of Acanthacew. and Brown, Addison. An illustrated flora of the northern United States, Canada and the British possessions. 3 vol. New York. 1896-98. The same. 2d ed. 3 vol. New York. 19138. Bruhin, P. T. A. Prodromus florae adventiciae boreali- americanae. Verhandl. K. K. Zool.-bot. gesellsch. Wien, 1886, xxxv, 387-450. Buchenau, Franz. Synoptical flora of North America. By Asa Gray and Sereno Watson. Vol. i, pt. i, fase. i. [Re- view. cae zeilung, 1896, liv, col. 308-311. (Carey, John.}| Notice of a Flora of North America; by John Torrey and Asa Gray. Vol. ii, pt. 1. [Review.] Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1841, pp. 275-283. Carver, Jonathan. Trees, shrubs, roots, herbs, flowers, &c. (In his Three years travels through the interior parts of North-America, 1796, pp. 328-349.) |Charlevoix, P. F. X. de.] Description des plantes princi- pales de l’Amerique septentrionnale. [Paris. 1744.] Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. Primeras noticias acerca de la eee americana suministradas por el almirante Colén, y los inmediatos continuadores de las investigaciones dirigi- das al conocimiento de las plantas. Madrid. 1892. Comstock, J. L. The illustrated botany. Vol. i. York. 1847. {Correa da Serra, J. l’.| Reduction of all the genera of plants contained in the Catalogus plantarum Americ septentriona- lis, of Dr. Muhlenberg, to the natural families of Mr. de Jussieu’s system. Philadelphia. 1815. Darlington, William. Agricultural botany. elc. 1847. For later ed., see his ** American weeds and useful plants.” — American weeds and useful plants. Revised. York. [1859.] Engelmann, George. Sketch of the botany of A. Wislize- nus’s expedition from Missouri to Santa Fé, Chihuahua, Parras, Saltillo, Monterey, and Matamoros. Washington. 1848. New Philadelphia, New Some additions to the North American flora. From Bolanical gazelle, 1881-82, vi, 223-225, 235-238; vii, 5-6. Fernald, M. L. ‘he illustrated flora of the northern states and Canada. [By N. L. Britton and Addison Brown. Review. New Haven. ° 1898.] (Forster, J. R.) Flora Americe septentrionalis. N. Travels, efc., 1771, ii, 17-67.) Gray, Asa. Botanical contributions. 1. Characters of some new species of Composite in the Mexican collection made by C. C. Parry and Edward Palmer. 2. Some new North American genera, species &e. [Boston. 1880.] Characteristics of the North American flora. [New 1884.] The same. (Un Bossu, Haven. London. 1885. Characters of new genera and species of plants. Proc. Amer. dead. arts sci., 1873, viii, 620-631. Characters of some little-known or new genera of {Boston. 1877.) Chloris boreali-americana. plants. 1846 Decade i. Cambridge. A revision Sertum chihua- - Contributions to American botany. 1. of the North American Ranunculi, 2. huense. 3. Miscellanea. (Boston. 1886.] Contributions to American botany, 1. Revision 3. New Astragali. 4. Miscellanee. [Boston. 1878.] Contributions to the botany of North America. 1. A revision of some borragineous genera. 2. Notes on some American species of Utricularia. 3. New genera of Ari- zona, California, and their Mexican borders, and two addi- tional species of Asclepiadacew. 4. Gamopetale miscel- lanee. [{Boston. 1885 | Contributions to the botany of North America. 1. A synopsis of North American thistles. 2. Notes on Borraginacew. 3. Synopsis of North American species of fea is. 4. Characters of various new species. [Boston. 1875. Contributions to North American botany. 1. Char- acters of new Composite, with revisions of certaif genera, and critical notes. 2. Miscellaneous genera and species. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1884, xix, 1-96. Contributions to North American botany. 1. Notes on some Composite. 2. Some species of Asclepias. 3. A new genus of Gentianacee. 4. Miscellanee of North American flora. [Boston. 1881.] - Contributions to North American botany. 1. Studies of Aster and Solidago in the older herbaria. 2. Novitize arizonice, ete.: Characters of the new plants of cer- tain recent collections, mainly in Arizona and adjacent dis- tricts, &e. [Boston. 1882.] The flora of North America. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 243-256.) The genera of the plants of the United States illus- trated from nature, by Isaac Sprague. 2 vol. New York, ete. 1849. A manual of the botany of the northern United States [and adjacent Canada]. See PuytoGrapny — Unirep STATES. ioe upon some polypetalous genera and orders. Remarks concerning the Flora of North America. [New Haven. 1882.] — Synoptical flora of North America: The Gamopeta- le. 2pt. New York, elc. 1886. ———— Synoptical flora of North America. {Boston. VoL 1, pt. 1, fase. i, ii; pt. 2; vol. ii, pt. 1. New York, etc. 1895-97, 78-84. —— The same. Vol. i, pt. 2; ii, 1. New York, etc. 1884, ’78. Greene, f. L. Cybele columbiana. Vol. i, no. 1. Provi- dence, etc. 1914. ~—— Leaflets of botanical observation and criticism. Vol. i, li, Washington. 1903-12. Heller, A. A. Catalogue of North American plants north of Mexico. [Minneapolis.] 1898. ——— The same. 2d ed. [Lancaster, Pa.J 1900. Henshaw, Julia W. Mountain wild flowers of America. Boston, 1906. Hooker, Sir. J. D. The American flora. (Jn his Address of the president, Royal society, 1877, pp. 20-21.) Hooker, Sir W. J. On the botany of America. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1825, ix, 263-284. Flora boreali-americana, 2 vol. Laguna y Villanueva, Miximo. La Madrid. 1892. Michaux, André, ele. 1803, London. 1840. flora americana. Vlora boreali-americana. 2tom. Parisiis, ALASKA Michaux, André. isiis. 1820. Flora boreali-americana. [Review.] Med. repository of original essays and intelligence relative to physic, surgery, chemistry, and natural history, 1805, new ser., ii, 394-395. Moricand, [Stienne. Plantes nouvelles d’Amérique. néve. 1833-46. Muhlenberg, Henry. Catalogus plantarum Americe sep- tentrionalis hucusque cognitarum indigenarum et cicurum. Lancaster, [Pa.] 1813. The same. 2d ed. Philadelphia. Index florae lancastriensis. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., 1793-99, iii, 157-194; iv, 235-242. Reduction of all the genera of plants contained in the Catalogus plantarum Amierice septentrionalis to the natural families of De Jussieu’s system. (Jn Smiru, Sir J. E. A grammar of botany, 1822, pp. 213-224.) New York botanical garden. North American flora. Vol. Lila vite lo Mixes, din xv oe va, Lisl xvid, 2. xxii, 1-5; xxv, 1-3; xxix, 1; xxxiv, 2. [New York.] 1910, 05-15. Nuttall, Thomas. Description and notices of new or rare plants in the natural orders Lobeliacee, Campanulacez, Vaccinier, Ericacer, collected in a journey over the conti- nent of North America, and during a visit to the Sandwich Islands and upper California. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., 1843, new ser., viii, 251-272. The genera of North American plants, and a cata- The same. ASditio nova. 2 tom. Par- Ge- 1818. dogte of the species, to the year 1817. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1818. Orcutt, C. R. American plants. 3 vol. San Diego, Cal. {1907-12.] “*Bibliography,”’ iii, col. 1074-1076. Oyster, J. H. Catalogue of North American plants. [2d ed.] Paola, Kan. 1888. : : Catalogue of the phenogamous and vascular crypto- gamous plants of North America (exclusive of Mexico). Paola, Kan. 1885. Parry, C.C. Introduction [to the botany of the boundary]. (In Emory, W. H. Report on the United States and Mexi- can boundary survey, 1859, ii, 1.) Patterson, H. N., publisher. Check-list of North American plants, including Mexican species which approach the U. 8. boundary. Oquawka, Ills. [1892.] Piper, C. V., and Beattie, R. K. Flora of the northwest coast. Laneaster, Pa. 1915. Pursh, Frederick. Flora Americe septentrionalis. 2 vol. London. 1814. The same. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. 1816. Rafinesque, C.8. Additions to Michaux’s Flora of North- America. Medical repository, 1806, 2d hexade, iii, 422-423. Annals of nature. Iowa City. 1908. = An essay on the exotic plants, mostly European, which have been naturalized, and now grow spontaneously in the middle states of North America. Medical repository, 1811, 3d hexade, ii, 330-345. The good book, and amenities of nature. See NaTurRAL History. ——— Neogenyton. [Lexington, Ky. 1825?] New flora and botany of North America. 4 pt. Philadelphia. 1836. Prospectus of two intended works on North-Ameri- can botany. Medical repository, 1808, 2d hexade, v, 350-356. On some new genera of American plants. (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1819, iv, 356-358.) {Rich, Obadiah.] plants. A pymopels of the genera of American Georgetown, D. C. 1814. 103 Richardson, Sir John. Botanical appendix. (Jn FRANKLIN, John. Narrative of a journey to the shores of the Polar Sea, 1823, pp. 729-768.) ‘* Addenda by Robert Brown,”’ pp. 764-768. ——— Remarks on the climate and yegetable productions of the Hudson’s Bay countries. Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1825, xii, 197-231. Short, C. W. A sketch of the progress of botany in western America. Transyloania journal of medicine, 1836, ix, 324-350. Strong, A. B. The American flora. 4 vol. New York. 1846-50. The same. Vol. iii. New York. 1855 [cop. 1845]. Torrey, John. Catalogue of North American genera of plants. New York. 1831. and Gray, Asa. A flora of North America. 2 vol. New York, ete. 1838-[43]. Toussaint, Anatole, abbé. Europe et Amérique, nord-est. Paris. 1912. : Ulloa, Antonio de. varios territorios. 80-100.) Waghorne, A. C. A summary account of the wild berries and other edible fruits of Newfoundland and Labrador. St. John’s. 1888. Watson, Sereno. Bibliographical index to North American botany. Pt.i. Polypetale. Washington. 1878. = Descriptions of new species of plants, with revi- ee Lychnis, Eriogonum, and Chorizanthe. [Boston. 1877. De las producciones vegetables de los (In his Noticias americanas, 1772, pp. Descriptions of some new North American species, chiefly of the United States, with a revision of the American species of the genus Erythronium.— Descriptions of new Mexican species, collected chiefly by C. G. Pringle in 1889 and 1890.— Upon a wild species of Zea from Mexico.— Notes upon a collection of plants from the island of Ascen- sion. [Boston. 1891.] List of plants from southwestern Texas and northern Mexico, collected chiefly by E. Palmer in 1879-80.— De- scriptions of new species of plants from our western terri- tories. 2 pt. [Boston. 1882-83.] Miscellaneous notes upon North American plants. Descriptions of new species of plants, from northern Mexico, collected chiefly by C. G. Pringle in 1888 and 1889. [Boston. 1890.] Revisions of the extra-tropical North American species of the genera Lupinus, Potentilla, and Ginothera. (Boston. 1873.] Some new species of plants of the United States, with revisions of Lesquerella (Vesicaria) and of the North Ameri- can species of Draba.— Some new species of Mexican plants, chiefly of C. G. Pringle’s collection in the mountains of Chihuahua, in 1887.— Descriptions of some plants of Guate- mala. [Boston. 1888.] Wood, Alphonso. A class-book of botany. See Botany — TEXT-BOOKS. Young, William. Botanica neglecta. William Young, jr., “ botaniste de Pensylvanie,” and his long-forgotten book; being a facsimile reprint of his “ Catalogue d’arbres, arbustes et plantes herbacées d’Amérique,” 1783. Philadelphia. 1916. 1 ALASKA Bongard, H. G. Observations sur la végétation de I’ile de Sitcha. (St. Pétersbourg. 1833.] Dall, W. H. List of useful plants indigenous in the territory of Alaska. (In his Alaska and its resources, 1870, pp. 589- 594.) Eastwood, Alice. A descriptive list of the plants collected by F. E. Blaisdell at Nome City, Alaska. Chicago. [1902.] 104 Knowlton, I’. H. List of plants collected by C. L. McKay at Nushagak, Alaska, in 1881. Proc. U. S. nat. mus., 1885, viii, 213-221. Macoun, J. M. A list of the plants of the Pribilof Islands. Washington. 1899. Macoun, John. List of plants collected by G. M. Dawson in the Yukon district and adjacent northern portion of British Columbia in 1887. (Jn Dawson, G. M. Report on an exploration in the Yukon district, etc., 1888, pp. 215B-228B.) List of plants collected by J. B. Tyrrell in the Klon- dike region in 1899, (Ottawa. 1899.] Meehan, Thomas. Catalogue of plants collected in July, 1883, during an excursion along the Pacifie coast in south- eastern Alaska. [Philadelphia. 1884.] Muir, John. Botanical notes on Alaska. (Jn Corwin, revenue-steamer. Cruise in Alaska and the N. W. Arctic Ocean, 1883, pp. 45-53.) Rothrock, J. T. Flora of Alaska. Sumner, Charles. Vegetable products. — President. 1868. (Andrew Johnson.) 1868, pp. 165-169.) Turner, L. M. Contributions to the natural history of Alaska. Washington. 1886. *Plants,”’ pp. 61-85. Vasey, George. List of the plants collected in Alaska in 1888. {Washington. 1890.] {Washington. 1868.] (Un Unttep States Russian America, 2 CANADA Benedict, A. On the vegetation of the Ottawa and some of its tributaries, L. Canada. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1830, xviii, 349-352. Billings, Braddish, jr. List of plants collected in the vicinity of the city of Ottawa, during the summer of 1866. Trans. Ollawa nat. hist. soc., 1867, pp. 1-16. List of plants observed growing principally within four miles of Prescott, C. W., and for the most part in 1860. Ann. Bot. soc. Canada, 1861-62, i, 114-140. Bonnet, Edmond. Florule des fles Saint-Pierre et Miquelon. (Paris. 1887.] Brown, Stewardson. Alpine flora of the Canadian Rocky Mountains. New York, etc. 1907. Brunet, L. O., abbé. Catalogue des plantes canadiennes contenues dans l’herbier de I’Université Laval et recueillies, pendant les années 1858-65. [Livr. i.] Québec. 1865. Mnumération des genres de plantes de la flore du Québec. 1864. Notice sur les plantes de Michaux et sur son voyage au Canada et A la baie d’Hudson. Québec. 1863. Clark, G. H., and Fletcher, James. Farm weeds of Canada. Ottawa. 1906. Canada. Cornut, Jacques. Canadensium plantarum, aliarumque nondum editarum historia. Parisiis. 1635. - The same. Ed. 2". Parisiis. 1651. —— The same. Parisiis. 1662. Curtiss, A. H. Catalogue of the phanogamous and vascular eryptogamous plants of Canada and the northeastern por- tion of the United States. [Liberty, Va.° 1873.] Dawson, G.M. Onthe Canadian Rocky Mountains. [Mon- treal. 1886.] : Delabarre, I). B. ‘The flora [of Labrador). (Jn Grenre.u, W. T., and others. Labrador, 1910, pp. 391-425.) Report on botany. (/n his Report of the Brown- Harvard expedition to Nachvak, Labrador, 1902, pp. 167- 201.) Delamare, lrnest, and others. 1888.] D'Urban, W é Canadian natural history. “Viana,” pp. 35-40. Flora miquelonensis. [Lyon. Contributions to 1860. 58. M., and Bell, Robert. Montreal. PHYTOGRAPHY Farr, Edith M. Contributions to a catalogue of the flora of the Canadian Rocky Mountains and the Selkirk Range. (Philadelphia. 1907.) Fernald, M. L. Some plants from the northwest shore of Hudson Bay. [Ottawa. 1899.} — and Sornborger, J. D. Some recent additions to the Labrador flora. [Ottawa. 1899.] Fletcher, James. Flora ottawaensis. Trans. Ottawa field-naturalists’ club, 1880, i, 48-61. Forbes, Charles. Vegetable kingdom. (Jn his Vancouver Island, 1862, pp. 55-57.) Fowler, James. List of New Brunswick plants. Rep. Sec. agric. New Brunswick, 1878, pp. 35-63; 1879, pp. i-xvi. Goldie, John. Description of some new and rare plants dis- covered in Canada, in the year 1819. Edinb. philos. journ., 1822, vi, 319-333. Hay, G.U. A wilderness journey in New Brunswick, with the discovery of some rare plants. [St. John. 1899.) Hooker, Sir W. J. Botanical appendix. (Jn Lyon, G. F. A brief narrative of an unsuccessful attempt to reach Re- pulse Bay, etc., 1825, pp. 185-198.) Jouan, Henri. Botany. (In his Terre-Neuve, 1881, pp. 14-16.) Juni, B. The plants of the north shore of Lake Superior. Ann. rep. Geol. nat. hist. suro. Minnesola, 1878, pp. 35-46. Lawson, George. Remarks on the flora of the northern shores of America. Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1887, section iv, pp. 207-212. Some account of plants collected in the counties of Leeds and Grenville, upper Canada, in July, 1862. Edinb. new philos. journ., 1863, xvii, 197-208. Low, A. P. Report on explorations in the Labrador peninsula. Ottawa. 1896. “List of plants; compiled by J. M. Macoun,”’ pp. 353-366. MacKay, A. H. Labrador plants collected by W. H. Prest on the Labrador coast north of Hamilton inlet, 1901. (Jn his Phenological observations in Nova Scotia and Canada, 1902.) Macoun, J. M. Contributions to Canadian botany. xvill. [Montreal, ete. 1894-1906.] List of the plants known to occur on the coast and in the interior of the Labrador peninsula. (Jn Low, A. P. Report on explorations in the Labrador peninsula, 1896, pp. » 353-366.) ——— The same, reprinted. Macoun, John. Catalogue of Canadian plants. 7 pt. Montreal. 1883-1902. Catalogue of the Pt. i- phstieeario i and cryptogamous plants, including lichens of the Dominion of Canada, south of the Arctic circle. Belleville, Ont. [1878.] List of plants obtained by G. M. Dawson on Van- couver Island and adjacent coasts, in 1885. Ann. rep. Geol. surv, Canada, 1886, pp. 115B-120B. List of plants collected by G. M. Dawson in the Yukon district and adjacent northern portion of British Columbia in 1887. (Jn Dawson, G. M. Report on an exploration in the Yukon district, etc., 1888, pp. 215B-228B.) Report [on the botanical features of the country traversed from Vancouver Island to Carleton, on the Sas- katchewan]. From Geol. sure. Can. Rep. of progress for 1875-76, pp. 110-232. “ Catalogue of plants,”’ pp. 186-232. and Gibson, John. The rarer plants of the province of Ontario. Trans. proc. Bol. soe. Edinb., 1876, xii, 300-334. McSwain, John, and Bain, I’. List of Prince Edward Is- land plants. [Charlottetown.| 1891. Massicotte, 1). Z. Monographies de plantes canadiennes, Montréal. 1899. * Liste des auteurs cités,"’ pp. 143-145. UNITED STATES (GENERAL) Meyer, LW. H. F. 1830. “Librorum hoc libro saepius landandorum index,”’ pp. xiii—xxii. Moyen, J. abbé. Cours élémentaire de botanique et flore du De plantis labradoricis libri tres. Lipsiae. Canada. Montréal. 1871. Northrop, J. I. Plant notes from Termiscouata County, Canada. [New York. 1887.] Penhallow, D. P. Notes on the flora of Cacouna, P. Q. (Montreal. 1891.] Notes on the flora of St. Helen’s Island, Montreal. {[Montreal. 1891.] ° Provancher, Léon, abbé. Flore canadienne. 2 vol. Québec. 1862. Pullen, W. J. S. Plants collected [in Arctic America]. (In Seemann, Berthold. The botany of the voyage of H. M.S. Herald, 1852-57, pp. 50-54.) Reeks, Henry. A list of the flowering plants & ferns of New- foundland. Newbury. 1873. Robinson, B. L., and Schrenk, Hermann von. the flora of Newfoundland. [Montreal. 1897.| Robinson, ©. B. Early intervale flora of eastern Nova Scotia. [Halifax. 1902.] The same. (In Mackay, A. H. Phenological ob- servations in Nova Scotia and Canada, 1902.) Ross, A. M. The flora of Canada. Toronto. 1875. Saint Cyr, D. N. Report of an exploration made on the Labrador coast and in the islands of the gulf. (Quebec. 1887.] Appendices:— y. List of plants collected on the north shore and is- lands in the gulf, during the summers of 1882 and 1885.— vi. Catalogue of plants in the botanical collection of the museum of the Department of public instruction, [Quebec].— vii. Catalogue of Cryptogamia, in the museum. Schmitt, Joseph. Botanique. (Jn his Vile d’Anticosti, 1904, pp. 129-234.) Spotton, H. B. List of plants collected in the vicinity of the town of Barrie. From the Canadian journal, 1876, xv, 46-50. Traill, Mrs. Catherine P. (S.). Studies of plant life in Canada. Ottawa. 1885. Tyrrell, J. B. Plants, exclusive of algae and fungi. (Jn his Report on the Doobaut, Kazan and Ferguson rivers, efc., 1897, pp. 205-218.) Verrill, A. E. List of the plants collected at Anticosti and the Mingan Islands during the summer of 1861. Proc. Boston soe. nat. hist., 1863, ix, 146-152. Waghorne, A.C. The flora of N ewfoundland, Labrador, and St. Pierre et Miquelon. Pt. iii. Trans. Canadian instilute, 1898, vi, 361-401? Watt, D.A.P. Botanical notes extracted from the Canadian naturalist. (Montreal. 18687] é Notes upon Monographie de 3 UNITED STATES (GENERAL) Including works treating of more than two states. Agassiz, Louis. Lake Superior, its physical character, vegetation, and animals, compared with those of other and similar regions. Boston. 1850. Allen, J. A. The flora of the prairies. American naluralist, 1871, iv, 577-585. compiler. A list of the plants contained in the sixth edition of Gray’s Manual of the botany of the northern United States. Cambridge, Mass. 1893. Ashe, W. W. Contributions from my herbarium. 14. [Chapel Hill, N. C, etc. 1897-1902.] (Barton, B.S. Notice of ‘‘ Prodromus of a flora of the states of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary- land, and Virginia.’’] Phila. med. phys. journ., 1806, i, suppl., pp. 77-92. Beadle, ©. D. Notes on the botany of the southeastern states. i-ili. (Chicago. 1898.] 1-7, 10- 105 Beauchamp, W. M. Indian names in New York, with a selection from other states, and some Onondaga names of plants, etc. Fayetteville, N. Y. 1893. Beck, L. C. Botany of the northern and middle states. Albany. 1833. ——— The same. New York. 1848. ——— Thesame. 2ded. New York. 1868. Bessey, C. E. The wild flowers of America. [Review.]— Willis’ Practical flora. [Review. Boston, efc. 1895.] Bigelow, John. General description of the botanical char- acter of the country, [and] description of forest trees [near the 35th parallel, explored by A. W. Whipple, 1853-1854]. (In Untrep States — War department. Reports of explora- tions for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1856, iv, 1-26.) Bradbury, John. Catalogue of some of the more rare or valu- able plants discovered in the neighbourhood of St. Louis and on the Missouri. (Jn his Travels in the interior of America, 1817, pp. 335-338.) Brandegee, T.S. New species of western plants. 1899.] Buckley, S. B. Description of some new species of plants {found on a botanical tour through the mountains of Ala- bama, Georgia, Tennessee and Carolina]. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1843, xlv, 170-177. Castiglioni, Luigi. Osservazioni sui vegetabili pit degli Stati Uniti. (In his Viaggio negli Stati dell’ America settentrionale, 1790, u, 169-402.) Catalogue of the phznogamous and acrogenous plants contained in Gray’s Manual of the botany of the northern United States. New York. 1859. Chapman, A. W. Flora of the southern United States. [Chicago. utili Uniti New York. 1860. — The same. New York. 1865 [cop. 1860]. ——— The same. 2ded. New York. 1883. The same. 3ded. Cambridge, Mass. 1897. Cheney, L. S. A contribution to the flora of the Lake Su- perior region. Trans. Wisconsin acad. sci., arls and lett., 1893, ix, 233-254. Clements, F. E., and Clements, E. 8. Rocky Mountain flowers. White Plains; New York. 1914. Cockerell, T. D. A. Contributions to the natural history of the Rocky Mountains. i. [Boulder, Col. 1905.] “Flowering plants,’’ pp. 48-50. Cooper, J. G. Report upon the botany of the route [near the 47th and 49th parallels, explored by I. I. Stevens]. (Jn Unitep Srares — War department. Reports of explora- tions from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1860, xii, 2.) Coues, Elliott. Notes on Thomas Meehan’s paper on the Plants of Lewis and Clark’s expedition across the continent, 1804-06. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1898, pp. 291-315. Coulter, J. M. Botany [of the territories, embracing por- tions of Montana, Idaho, Wyoming and Utah]. Ann. rep. U.S. geol. surv. of the territories, 1873, vi, 747-792. — Manual of the botany (Phenogamia and Pterido- phyta) of the Rocky Mountain region, from New Mexico to the British boundary. New York, efc. 1885. New manual of botany of the central Rocky Moun- tains, vascular plants. Revised by Aven Nelson. New York, etc. [1909.] Coville, F. V. Descriptions of new plants from southern California, Nevada, Utah, and Arizona. Washington. [1892-93.] Darby, John. Botany of the southern states. New York, ete. 1855. — A manual of botany adapted to the productions of the southern states. Macon. 1841. 106 Darby, John. The same. Savannah. 1847. Dodds, G.S., and others. Studies in mesa and foothill vege- tation. i. [Boulder, Col. 1908.] Eastwood, Alice. New species of western plants. 2 pam. (New York, efc. 1903-05.) (Eaton, Amos.] A manual of botany for the northern states. Albany. 1817. The same. 2d ed. Albany. 1818. —— Thesame. 4thed. Albany. 1824. —— Thesame. Sthed. Albany. 1829. —— Thesame. 6thed. Albany. 1833. —— Thesame. 7thed. Albany. 1836. F North American botany. 8th ed. Troy, N. Y. 1840. Flora; or, Vegetable life of the mountain. N. Pp. [18-?] Gray, Asa. Catalogue of plants collected east of the Rocky Mountains. (Jn Untrep Stares — War department. Re- rts of explorations for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1860, xii, 2.) A manual of the botany of the northern United States. Boston, efc. 1848. The same. 2ded. New York. 1856. — Thesame. Reviseded. New York. 1857. — Thesame. Reviseded. New York, etc. 1858. ier The same. Revised ed. New York, etc. 1859 [cop. The same. 3d revised ed. New York, etc. 1862. — The same. 4th revised ed. New York, etc. 1863. —— The same. 4th revised ed. New York. 1863. — The same. 5th ed. New York, elc. 1867. The same. 5th ed. 8th issue. New York, etc. 1872 [cop. 1867]. — Thesame. 6thed. New York, etc. 1890. — Thesame. 6thed. New York, etc. [1891.] The same. And adjacent Canada. 7th ed. New York, ete. [1908]. Plante Wrightiane texano-neo-mexicane. Wash- ington, elc. 1852-53. f°. \ and Hooker, Sir J. D. The vegetation of the Rocky Mountain region. Author's ed. Washington. 1881. Green, Jacob. An address on the botany of the United States, delivered before the Society for the promotion of useful arts, at Albany, 1814. [Albany. 1814.] * Catalogue of plants,"’ pp. 91-136. Greenman, J. M. Some new and other noteworthy plants —of the Northwest. (Chicago. 1898.] Halsted, B. D. Prairie flowers of late autumn. Popular science monthly, 1891, xxxviii, 229-236. Harper, R.M. Early spring aspects of the coastal plain voge- tation of South Carolina, Georgia, and northeastern Florida. {New York. 1911.] Notes on the distribution of some plants observed in traveling through the coastal plain from Georgia to New York in July, 1909. [New York. 1910.] A quantitative study of the more conspicuous vege- tation of certain natural subdivisions of the coastal plain, as observed in traveling from Georgia to New York in July. (New York. 1910.] Havard, Valery. Botanical outlines of the country marched over by the seventh United States cavalry, during the sum- mer of 1877. Report of the chief of engineers, 1877, Appendix QQ, pp. 1681-1687. Houghton, Douglass. Localities of plants collected in the northwestern expeditions of 1831 and 1832. (Jn ScHoo.- crart, H. R. Narrative of an expedition through the upper Mississippi to Itasca Lake, 1834, pp. 160-165.) Howell, Thomas. A flora of northwest America. Portland, Ore. 1897-1903 Vol. i. PHYTOGRAPHY Humphrey, J. E. Botany and botanists in New England. See Broorapny. ria R. T. The protection of native plants. Jepson, W. L. A school flora for the Pacific coast. York. 1902. Jones, M. E. Contributions to western botany. No. 4-11. San Francisco, ele. 1893-1903. New plants from Arizona, Utah and Nevada. Zoe, 1891, ii, 12-17. Josselyn, John. New England’s rarities discovered in birds, reat fishes, serpents, and plants of that country. Boston. 5. Kearney, T. H. New or little known plants of the southern states. (New York. 1894.] Kellogg, Albert. Descriptions of new plants from the Pacific states; Descriptions of a new genus, and two new species of plants from the Pacific coast of America. [San Francisco. 1873-74.] Koehler, August. Practical botany, structural and systema- tic, the latter portion being an analytical key to the wild flowering plants, trees, etc. of the northern and middle United States east of the Mississippi. New York. 1876. Le Page du Pratz, Plantes. (Jn his Histoire de la Louisiane, 1758, ii, 1-65.) Fruit trees, forest trees, shrubs and excrescences, creeping plants. (Jn his History of Louisiana, 1774, pp. 231-253.) Lounsberry, Alice. York. [1901.] Manda, W. A. Our native plants. [Boston. 1887.] [Mann, Horace.} Catalogue of the phenogamous plants of the United States, east of the Mississippi, and of the vascular eryptogamous plants of North America, north of Mexico. {Cambridge. 1868.] The same. 2d ed. (Cambridge. 1872.] Meehan, Thomas. The native flowers and ferns of the {Boston. New Southern wild flowers and trees. New United States. 2 vol. Boston. 1878-79. For sequel, see Mechan’s monthly. The same. 2d series. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1880. The plants of Lewis and Clark’s expedition across the continent, 1804-1806. [Philadelphia. 1898.] Millspaugh, C. F. Your weeds and your neighbor's. Pt. 1-3. (West Virginia — Agricultural experiment station. Bulletin, 1891-92, 19, 22, 23.) Nees von Esenbeck, ©. G. Systematische uebersicht der von [der] reise auf dem Missouri mit zuriick gebrachten pflanzen. (Jn Maximmman ALEXANDER Putipp, prince of Wied-Neuwied. Reise in das innere Nord-America, 1841, ii, 429-454.) Nelson, Aven. An analytical key to some of the common flowering plants of the Rocky Mountain region. New York. 1902. ——— Contributions from the Rocky Mountain herbarium. iii-xiii. Chieago. [1902]-13. ——— and Macbride, J. F. Western plant studies. i-iv. (Chicago. 1913-16.] Newberry, J. S. Notes on the geology and botany of the err bordering the Northern Pacific railroad. New York. (1884. Norton, J. B.S. Notes on some plants of the southwestern United States. [St. Louis. 1902.] Nuttall, Thomas. A catalogue of a collection of plants made chiefly in the valleys of the Rocky Mountains, by N. B. Wyeth. Journ. Acad. nal, sci, Phila., 1834, vii, 5-60. A description of some of the rarer or little known plants indigenous to the United States. Journ. Acad. nat. sei. Phila., 1834, vii, 61-115. UNITED STATES (GENERAL) Nuttall, Thomas. Descriptions of plants collected by William Gambel in the Rocky Mountains and upper California. Journ. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1847-50, 2d ser., i, 149-189. Parry, C. C. Botany of the region along the route of the Kansas Pacific railway. (Jn Brevi, W. A. New tracks in North America, 1869, ii, 285-302.) Parsons, Mrs. Frances T. (SmitH), formerly Mrs. W. 8. Dana. How to know the wild flowers. New York. 1893. Peterson, M.G. How to know wild fruits. New York, etc. 1914. Pieters, A. J. The plants of western Lake Erie. ton. 1901. Porter, T. C. List of plants collected by Mr. Culbertson [in an expedition to the Mauvaises Terres and the upper Mis- souri in 1850]. Ann. rep. Smithson. inst., 1851, v, app. iv, pp. 133-138. Rafinesque, ©. S. Discoveries in natural history made during a journey through the western region of the United States. See Natura History. An essay on the exotic plants, mostly European, which have been naturalized, and now grow spontaneously in the middle states of North America. Medical repository, 1811, 3d hexade, ii, 330-345. Essential generic and specific characters of some new genusses and species of plants observed in the United States of America, in 1803 and 1804. Medical repository, 1808, 2d hexade, v, 356-363. ] First — [third] decade of undescribed American plants. (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1817, li, 43-44, 119-120, 206-207.) Result of the botanical discoveries made in the western states. (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1819, iv, 207-208.) Ramaley, Francis. The University of Colorado mountain Washing- laboratory. See Narurau History. Riddell, J. L. A synopsis of the flora of the western states. Cincinnati. 1835. Rothrock, J. T. Reports upon the botanical collections made in portions of Nevada, Utah, California, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, 1871-1875. From “‘Report upon United States geographical surveys west of the 100th meridian, vol. vi. Botany,’’ 1878. Rusby, H. H. The general floral characters of the San Francisco and Mogollon mountains of Arizona and New Mexico, and the adjacent region. [New York. 1888.] Schweinitz, L. D. von. A catalogue of plants collected in the North Western territory by Thomas Say, 1823. (In Keatine, W. H. Narrative of an expedition to the source of St. Peter’s River, etc., 1824, ii, 379-400.) —— The same, separated. Sheldon, E.P. New species from the Pacific coast. i. York, etc. 1903.] Sheridan, P. H. List of plants collected. (In his Report of an exploration of parts of Wyoming, Idaho, etc., 1882, pp. 56-69.) (New Small, J. K. Flora of the southeastern United States. New York. 1903. : The same. 2d ed. New York. 1913. ——— Studies in the botany of the southeastern United States. i-vii, ix-xv. [New York. 1894]-98. Smyth, B.B. Botanical notes from the Southwest. ; Trans. Kansas acad. sci., 1881, vii, 50-60. Stevens, G. T. An illustrated guide to the flowering plants of the Middle Atlantic and New England states. New York. 1910. Thayer, E. H. Wild flowers of the Pacific coast. New York. [1887.] [Tidestrom, Ivar.] Elysium marianum. [i-iii.]} Washing- ton, D. C, 1907-10. LO7 Torrey, John. Botanical report [of routes in California ex- plored by J. G. Parke]. (Jn Unrrep States — War de- partment. Reports of explorations for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacifie Ocean, 1857, vii.) — Botany. (Jn Srrereaves, Lorenzo. Report of an expedition down the Zuni and Colorado rivers, 1853, pp. 153-178.) Botany of the boundary. (In Emory, W. H. Re- port on the United States and Mexican boundary survey, 1859, ii, 1.) Catalogue of plants collected by Charles Geyer, under the direction of I. N. Nicollet, during his exploration of the region between the Mississippi and Missouri rivers. (In Nicoutet, J. N. Report intended to illustrate a map of the hydrographical basin of the upper Mississippi River, 1843, pp. 143-165.) : Catalogue of plants collected by Lieutenant Frémont, in his expedition to the Rocky Mountains. (Jn Fremont, J. C. Report of the exploring expedition to the Rocky Mountains, etc., 1845, pp. 81-98.) A compendium of the flora of the northern and middle New York. 1826. Description of the general botanical collections [of the route near the 35th parallel, explored by A. W. Whipple, 1853-1854]. (dn Unirep States — War department. Re- ports of explorations, etc. for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacifie Ocean, 1856, iv, 59-182.) Description of the plants collected during the expe- dition. (Jn Marcy, R. B. Exploration of the Red River of Louisiana, 1853, pp. 277-304.) Descriptions of plants collected along the route [explored by R. 8. Williamson in California], by W. P. Blake, and at the mouth of the Gila. (Jn Unirep States — War department. Reports of explorations, etc. for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1856, v, 359— 370.) states. Descriptions of some new or rare plants from the Rocky Mountains, collected in 1820 by Edwin James. Annals of the Lyceum of natural history of New York, 1824, i, 30-36. A flora of the northern and middle sections of the United States. Vol. i. New-York. 1824. “Index to the principal authors quoted,”’ pp. viii—xii. Notice of the plants collected by D. B. Douglass during the summer of 1820, around the Great Lakes and the upper waters of the Mississippi. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1822, iv, 56-69. Phanerogamia of Pacific North America. (Jn WILKEs, Charles. United States exploring expedition, 1862-74, xvi, 205-514.) — Some account of a collection of plants made during a journey to and from the Rocky Mountains in 1820 by E. P. James. : Annals of the Lyceum of natural history of New York, 1828, ii, 161-254. and Gray, Asa. Report on the botany of the expedi- tion [under the command of J. W. Gunnison]. (Jn Unirep States — War department. Reports of explorations, etc. for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1855, ii, 115-132.) Report on the botany of the expedition [under the command of John Pope]. (Jn Unirep States — War de- partment. Reports of explorations, etc. for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1855, ii, 157-185.) Tuckerman, Edward. Observations on some interesting plants of New England. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1843, xlv, 27-49. United States — Department of agriculture. Catalogue of the United States plants in the Department of agriculture. (Washington. 1867?) Most of the plants mentioned in this list are from Louisiana, Mo., and from Washington, D. C. ‘‘F. Pech, 1867’ appears in manuscript on the cover. — Geographical and geological explorations and surveys 108 west of the 100th meridian. Catalogue of plants collected in 1871-1873. Washington. 1874. Watson, Sereno. Botany [of the fortieth parallel]. ington. 1871. — Descriptions of some new species of from our western territories. [Boston. 1885. - List of plants collected in Nevada, Arizona, and Utah, upon G. M. Wheeler’s survey in 1871 and 1872. (Jn Untrep States — Geographical and geological explorations and surveys west of the 100th meridian. Catalogue of plants collected, 1874, pp. 5-19.) Wash- lants, chiefly Wood, Alphonso. The American botanist and florist. New York, etc. [1870.] - The same. Revised ed. New York, etc. [1889.] —— A class-book of botany. See Borany — Text- BOOKS. Flora atlantica. New York, etc. 1879. 4 UNITED STATES (BY STATES) Alabama Harper, R. M. A botanical and geological trip on the War- rior and Tombigbee rivers in the coastal plain of Alabama. {New York, etc. 1910.] A few more pioneer plants found in the metamorphic region of Alabama and Georgia. [New York. 1910.] Leavenworth, M. ©. Notice of four [five] new species [Aca- cia lutea, Malva triangulata, Dentaria dissecta, Silene axil- laris, Cardamine uniflora] collected in Alabama. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1824, vii, 61-63. Mell, P. H. The flora of Alabama. and Rosaceew.] Montgomery. 1896. Mohr, Charles. Notes on some new and little known plants of the Alabama flora. [New York, efc. 1899.] Notes on some undescribed and little known plants of the Alabama flora. [New York, efc. 1897.] Plant life of Alabama. See PHytrocrocrapHy — Norra AMERICA. Pt. v. (Leguminose vation in Alabama. [Tuscaloosa. 1880 Arizona Britton, N. L. A list of plants collected es E. A. Mearns r at It. Verde and in the Mogollon and San Francisco moun- tains, Arizona, 1884-1888. [New York. 1888.] and Kearney, T. H. An enumeration of the plants collected by T. E. Wilcox, U.S. A., and others in southeastern Arizona, 1892-1894. [New York. 1894.] Coville, I. V. Descriptions of new plants from southern California, Nevada, Utah, and Arizona. Washington. {1892-93.] James, J. . Botanical notes from Tucson. [Philadelphia. 1881.] Jones, M. E. New plants from Arizona, Utah and Nevada. Zoe, 1891, ii, 12-17. Rusby, H. H. General floral features of the San Francisco and Mogollon mts. of Arizona and New Mexico, and their ad- jacent regions. (Jn Brirron, N. L. A list of plants col- lected by E. A. Mearns at Ft. Verde, etc., 1888-89, pp. 76- $1.) Watson, Sereno. 4 : New plants of northern Arizona and the * region adjacent. (Boston, etc. 1873.] Arkansas Lesquereux, Leo. A catalogue of the plants of Arkansas. (In his Botanical and palwontological report of Arkansas, 1860, pp. 346-399.) Nuttall, Thomas. Collections towards a flora of the territory of Arkansas Trans Amer. philos. soc., 1837, new ser. ¥, 139-203. Preliminary list of the plants ae without culti- PHYTOGRAPHY California Abrams, Le Roy. Flora of Los Angeles and vicinity. Stan- ford University, Cal. 1904. The same. Supplemented ed. Stanford Univer- sity, Cal. 1911. Bailey, W. W. A sketch of the Truckee and Humboldt valleys. American naturalist, 1871, iv, 27-38. Behr, H. H. Flora of the vicinity of San Francisco. San Francisco. 1888. Bessey, C.. The botany of California. Vol. ii. By Sereno Watson. [Review. Boston, etc. 1881.] Bolander, H. N. A catalogue of the plants growing in the vicinity of San Francisco. San Francisco. 1870. Brandegee, Mrs. Katharine. Flora of Bouldin Island. (San Francisco. 1893.] ; Brandegee, T.S. Flora of the Californian islands. Zoe, 1890, i, 129-148. Flora of the Santa Barbara Islands. [San Francisco. 1888. ] The plants of Santa Catalina Island. Zoe, 1890, i, 107-115. Southern extension of California flora. cisco. 1893.] Burtt-Davy, Joseph. Notes on the flora of Honey Lake valley. (Berkeley. Cal. 1898.] California — Geological survey. vol. Cambridge. 1876-80. Chandler, Katherine. Habits of California plants. San Francisco, etc. [1903.] Chipman, M. M. Development of botany in California. (San Francisco. 1891.] Coville, F. V. The botanical explorations of Thomas Nuttall in California. Washington. 1899. Davidson, Alice M. California plants in their homes. Los Angeles. 1898. ——— Supplement. Los Angeles. 1898. Davidson, Anstruther. Catalogue of the plants of Los Angeles County. Pt. i. Phaenogamia. Proc. Southern Calif. acad. sci., 1896, i, 1-36. Durand, Elias. Plante Pratteniane californice. Journ. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1855-58, 2d series, iii, 79-104. and Hilgard, T. C. Botanical report [of the routes in California explored by R. 8. Williamson]. (Jn Untrep States — War department. Reports of explorations, from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1856, v.) Plante Heermannianz. Journ. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1855-58, new series, iii, 37-46. (San Fran- Botany [of California]. 2 Eastwood, Alice. A flora of the south fork of Kings River from Millwood to the head waters of Bubbs Creek. [San Francisco.] 1902. ——— Some new species of Californian plants. [New York, elec. 1902.] eos og J. F. Deseriptiones plantarum novae Cali- orniae. Mém. Acad. impér. sci. St. Pélersb., 1826, x, 281-292. af li Augustus. The shrubs, flowers and plants of Cali- . ornia. Trans. Amer. inst. N. Y., 1853, pp. 75-84. Gray, Asa. Characters of new plants of California and else- where. [Boston, etc. 1868.] Characters of some new plants of California and Nevada. ([Boston, elc. 1866.) Miscellaneous botanical contributions. [Boston. 1876.] a E. L. Flora franciscana. San Francisco. 1891- (97). . Manual of the botany of the region of San Francise San Francisco. 1894. - Bay. UNITED STATES (BY STATES) Greene, E. L. Studies in the botany of California and parts adjacent. i-vi. From the Bull. Calif. acad. sci., 1886-87, i, 65, 179, 276; ii, 41, 125, 377. Hall, H. M., and Hall, C. C. Mémoires d’un botaniste, ac- compagnés de la florule des stations des chemins de fer du midi dans le Gers. Paris. 1868. “Liste des principaux auteurs cités et de leurs ouvrages,"’ pp. 326-335. Duquesne, A. Petit catalogue des plantes phanérogames et cryptogames semi-vasculaires observées, Piri _A ce jour, autour de Pont-Audemer, dans un cercle déterminé par un rayon de 14 kilométres environ, 4 partir de cette ville, et comprenant les cantons de Pont-Audemer et Quillebeuf tout entiers, ainsi qu’une portion des cantons de Beuzeville, de Routot et Montfort-sur-Risle, de Saint-Georges et de Cormeilles, classées d’aprés la Flore de la Normandie, de de Brébisson, 5° éd. Bull. Soc. amis sci. nat. Rouen, 1884, pp. 137-200? (Durande, J. F.] Flore de Bourgogne. 2pt. Dijon. 1782. Durieu de Maisonneuve, M. ©. Notes détachées sur quel- ques plantes de la flore de la Gironde, et description d’une espéce nouvelle d’Avena. [Bordeaux. 1855.] Du Sablon, Leclerc. Nos fleurs plantes utiles et nuisibles. Paris. N. D. Duterte, Catalogue des plantes phanérogames et cryptogames semi-vasculaires croissant spontanément A Alengon ou dans un rayon de 20 kilométres. Bull. Soc. linn. Normandie, 1884, 3d sér., viii, 50-159. Duval-Jouve, Joseph. Notes sur quelques plantes récoltées en 1877 dans le département de |’Hérault. Montpellier. 1878. ‘ Ecorchard, J. M. Flore régionale de toutes les plantes qui croissent spontanément ou qui sont généralement culti- vées en pleine terre dans les environs de Paris et les départe- ments de Seine-Inférieure, Calvados, Eure, Manche, etc. Paris. 1877. Synopsis de la flore des environs de Paris et des départements maritimes du nord-ouest et du sud-ouest de Angers. 1834. 1896. la France. Paris. 1878. - Elie, , and Lévéque, Mdouard. La flore du Touquet et de Paris-Plage. Paris-Plage. 1910. Eloy de Vicq, L. B. Les plantes intéressantes de la vallée de la Bresle et de ses deux versants. Paris. 1877. De la végétation sur le littoral du département de la Somme. Paris. 1876. and Blondin de Brutelette, Catalogue rai- sonné des plantes vasculaires du département de la Somme. Mém, Soc. émul. Abbeville, 1865, pp. 205-620. The same, reprinted. ——— Supplément. Nouvelle éd. Abbeville. 1873. Eus6ébio, A. La flore [du Puy-de-Déme]. Nn. Pp. [1909.] Fabregou, Matthieu. Description des plantes qui naissent ou se renouvellent aux environs de Paris. 6 tom. Paris. [1734]-40. Fauconnet, Charles. Herborisations 4 Saléve. Genéve, etc. 1867. er FRANCE AND CORSICA Fauconnet, Charles. Supplément. (Jn his Promenades botaniques aux Voirons, 1868, pp. 37-62.) “Liste des principaux ouvrages consultés, pp. 55-62. Promenades botaniques aux Voirons et Supplément aux Herborisations A Saléve. Genéve, etc. 1868. [Faye, Léon.] Catalogue des plantes vasculaires de la Charente-Inférieure. Sivrai. 1850-[51]. Filhol, Kdouard, and others. Exploration scientifique du Toulouse. 1875. “Notes et observations,” massif d’Arbas, Haute-Garonne. i Catalogue des végétaux récoltés”’; Flahault, Charles. Essai d’une carte botanique et forestiére de la France. Paris. [1897.] La flore de la vallée supérieure du Verdon. pp. 30- Digne. 1899. Listes de plantes phanérogames qui pourront étre récoltées par la Société botanique de France réunie en ses- sion extraordinaire 4 Montpellier, mai, 1893. Montpellier. 1893. Fonvert, Amédée de, and Achintre, Joseph. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires qui croissent naturellement dans les environs d’Aix. Aix. 1870. Fourreau, Jules. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent le long du cours du Rhéne. Paris. 1869. Franchet, Adrien. Flore de Loir-et-Cher. Blois. 1885. Observations sur quelques plantes de France. ([Paris. 1884.] Fray, J. P., abbé. Liste des plantes phanérogames et crypto- games semi-vasculaires du département de |’Ain. Bourg. 1878. Freyn, Josef, and Gautier, Gaston. Quelques plantes nou- velles pour la flore de France. [Paris. 1881.] Friche-Joset, Synopsis de la flore du Jura septen- trional et du Sundgau, contenant un résumé analytique et raisonné des végétaux phanérogames croissant sur les diffé- rentes chaines du Jura septentrional. Mulhouse. 1856. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. Compte-rendu de l’excursion faite par la Société des amis des sciences naturelles de Rouen, 1903, 4 Fontaine-le-Bourg et au domaine de Gouville. Rouen. 1904. Gadeceau, mile. Essai de géographie botanique sur Belle- jle-en-Mer. Cherbourg, etc. [1903.] “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 350-353. La flore du lac. (Jn his Lae de Grand-Lieu, 1909, pp. 46-94.) Gandoger, Michel. Flore lyonnaise et des départements du sud- est. Paris, ete. 1875. ([Garidel, P. J. Histoire des plantes, qui naissent aux en- virons d’Aix et dans plusieurs autres endroits de la Provence. Ax! 1715.) £°. : The same. Paris. 1719. f°. Gaterau, Description des plantes qui croissent aux environs de Montauban, ou qu’on cultive dans les jardins. Montauban. 1789. Gaudefroy, Eugéne, and Mouillefarine, Edmond. Note sur des plantes méridionales observées aux environs de Paris (Florula obsidionalis). [Paris. 1871.] Gautier, Gaston. Catalogue raisonné de la flore des Pyré- nées-Orientales. Perpignan. [19-?] “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 49-54. Gay, Jacques. Une excursion botanique 4 l’Aubrae et au Mont-Dore, principalement pout la recherche des Isoétes du plateau central de la France. Paris. 1862. Gentil, Ambroise. Inventaire général des plantes vasculaires de la Sarthe indigénes ou naturalisées et se reproduisant spon- tanément. Le Mans, ee 1892-94. . “Index bibliographique,” 2-3, 330. Petite flore saasioalls, contenant l’analyse et la descrip- tion sommaire des plantes phanérogames de la Sarthe. Le Mans. 1884. “Documents relatifs A la flore de la Sarthe,” pp. 5-6. 145 Gérard, Louis. Flora gallo-provincialis. Parisiis. 1761. Another edition. Gerville, de. Liste des plantes croissant naturelle- ment dans le département de la Manche. Mém. Soc. linn. Normandie, 1826-27, pp. 288-346. Gillet, C. C., and Magne, J. H. Nouvelle flore francaise. Paris. 1862. The same. Paris. 1863. —— The same. 3°éd. Paris. 1873. —— The same. 4°éd. Paris. 1879. — The same. 5°éd. Paris. 1883. —— The same. 6°éd. Paris. 1887. The same. 8° éd. Paris. 1903. Gillot, F. X. Etude sur la flore du Beaujolais. Lyon, etc. Herborisations dans l’arrondissement de Beaune, Céte d’Or. [Paris. 1882.] Note sur la flore du plateau d’Antully. Mém. Soc. sci. nat. Sa6ne-el-Loire, 1882, ii, 1-19. = Notice sur la flore de la Bresse chalonnaise et louhan- naise. (Appended to his Notice biographique sur J. B. Cornet, 1878.) Notice sur la flore de St. Honoré-les-Bains, Niévre. Tournus. 1883. Giraudias, Ludovic. Notes critiques sur la flore ariégeoise. [Angers. 1888.] Notes critiques sur la flore ariégeoise. Bull. Soc. éludes scient. Angers, 1889, pp. 89-116; 1890, pp. 63-75. Les plantes rares des environs d’ Aspriéres, (Aveyron). Bull. Soc. études scient. Angers, 1882, xi & xii, 147-155. Godron, D. A. Contributions 4 la flore de France, botanique descriptive et physiologie végétale. Paris. [1880, ’47-80.] Essai sur la géographie botanique de la Lorraine. 1862. Flore de Lorraine. Meurthe, Moselle, Meuse, Vos- 3 tom. Nancy. 1843-44. Premier supplément. Nancy. 1845. Flore de Lorraine. 2°éd. 2tom. Paris, efc. 1857. The same. 2° éd. 2 tom. Nancy, ete. 1861. The same. 3°éd. 2tom. Nancy. 1883. Florula Juvenalis; ou, Enumération des plantes étrangéres qui croissent naturellement au Port Juvénal. 2°éd. Nancy. 1854. Herborisations autour de Lorient, de Port-Louis et 4 Vile de Groix. . Mém. Soc. nat. sci. nat. el math. Cherbourg, 1875, xix, 155-210. Notice sur les explorations botaniques faites en Lor- Nancy. ges. | raine de 1857 4 1875, et de leurs résultats. Nancy. 1875. Plantes cellulaires [du département de la Meurthe. Nancy. 1845]. Quelques notes sur la flore de Montpellier. Besan- gon. 1854. Gonnet, P. H., abbé. Flore élémentaire de la France. 2pt. Paris. 1847. The same. 2 pt. Lyon, etc. 1850. Gouan, Antoine. Flora monspeliaca. Lugduni. 1765. Gras, Albin. Statistique botanique du département de l’Isére ou guide du botaniste dans ce département. Grenoble. 1844. Gras, Auguste. {Paris. 1861.] (Graves, Louis.] Souvenirs d’une herborisation 4 Verceil. Catalogue des plantes observées dans V’étendue du département de l|’Oise. Beauvais. 1857. [Grenier, Charles.) Botanique. [Besangon. 1849.] Catalogue des plantes phanérogames du département du Doubs. Mém. et comple. rend. Soc. émul. Doubs, 1842-43, iii, 37-104. ° 146 PHYTOG RAPHY Grenier, Charles. Contributions A la flore de France. ———_ Observations sur quelques plantes angevines trouvées Paris. [1874.] dans l’herbier Leliévre. Angers. 1901. : ih — Florula massiliensis advena. See HorticuttureE— Jacques, A. A. Revue des genres de végétaux cultivés en FRANCE France. ——— Souvenirs botaniques des environs des Eaux-Bonnes. Annales de flore et de pomone, 1837, pp. 131, 161, 225, 257. (Bordeaux. 1837.] Jahandiez, mile. Les tles d’Hyéres. Carqueiranne. 1905. ——— Tableau analytique des familles de la flore de France. “Botanique,” pp. 197-233. 1874. and Godron, D. A. Flore de France; ou, Description des plantes qui croissent naturellement en France et en Corse. Paris Tom. i, ii; ili, pt. 1. Paris, ete. 1848-55. ——— Notices botaniques. [Besangon. 1854.] Guépin, J.P. Flore de Maine et Loire. Tom.i. [Phanéro- games.} Angers. 1830. —— The same. 2° éd. Angers, elc. 1838. —— The same. 3° éd. Angers, elc. 1845. — Supplément. Angers. 1850. For supplement ii, see his ** Notice sur une flore angeyine manuscrite."" ——— Notice sur une flore angevine manuscrite suivie d’un second supplément A la Flore de Maine et Loire. Angers. 1854. Guillaud, J. A. Flore de Bordeaux et du sud-ouest. 1. Phanérogames. Bordeaux, efc. 1883. Gustave, Frére, and Héribaud Joseph, Frére. vergne. Clermont-Ferrand. 1888 [1883.] Supplément. Clermont-Ferrand. 1892. Guyétant, Sébastien. Catalogue des plantes 4 fleurs visibles, qui croissent dans les montagnes du Jura et dans les plaines qui s’étendent depuis ces montagnes jusqu’A la Saéne. Be- sangon. [1809.] Haillant, Nicolas. Flore d’Au- Flore populaire des Vosges. Paris, etc. (1885-86.] Petite excursion botanique au Ballon d’Alsace. Epinal. 1883. Sana Hippolite.} Botanique [du Var. Draguignan. Hardouin, L., and others. Catalogue des plantes vascu- laires qui croissent spontanément dans le département du Calvados. Caen. 1848. Hariot, Louis, and Hariot, Paul. Florule du canton de Méry-sur-Seine. Troyes. 1874. Hariot, Paul. Causerie sur la flore de l’Aube, A la séance du 28 oct. 1877 de la Société horticole, vigneronne et forestiére de l'Aube. Troyes. 1877. Herborisation 4 Chaloché. - Ann. Soe. linn. Maine et Loire, 1863, vi, 17-29. Hervier, Joseph, abbé. Recherches sur la flore de la Loire. Fase i. Saint-Etienne; Paris. [1885.] Holandre, J. J. J. Flore de la Moselle. 2 tom. Metz. 1829. ——— Supplément. Metz. 1836. — Nouvelle flore de la Moselle. 2°éd. 2tom. Metz, elc. 1842. Houlbert, Constant. Flore du Sénonais. Sens. 1901. “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. xix—xx. (Huet, Edm.) Catalogue des plantes de Provence. Pamiers. 1889. Huguenin, Auguste. Note sur quelques plantes rares ob- servées en Savoie. Mém. Soc. acad. Savoir, 1854, ii, 400-414. Hussenot, Chardons nancéiens. 1835. Huteau, H., and Sommier, I’. Catalogue des plantes du département de l'Ain. Bourg. 1894. Hy, Felix Charles, abbé. Deuxiéme [et troisiéme] note sur les herborisations de la Faculté des sciences d’ Angers en 1881 fet 1882. Angers. 1881-82]. Fase. i. Nancy. Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. Plantes de la France décrites ef peintes d’aprés nature. Tom. i-iv. Paris. 1808-09. Plantes de la France, décrites et peintes d’aprés nature. 10 tom. Paris. 1822, ’19-22. Jeanbernat, Ernest, and Timbal-Lagrave, Edouard. Le Capsir, canton de Montlouis Pyrén.-Orient., topographie, géologie, botanique. Paris. 1887. Le massif du Laurenti, Pyrénées frangaises; géo- graphie, géologie, botanique. Paris. 1879. Jeanpert, H. f. Vade-mecum du botaniste dans la région parisienne. Paris. 1911. Jordan, Alexis. Diagnoses d’espéces nouvelles ou mécon- nues, pour servir de matériaux A une flore réformée de la France et des contrées voisines. Tom. i, pt.1. Paris. 1864. <_ Observations sur plusieurs plantes nouvelles, rares ou critiques de la France. Fragment i-vii. Paris, etc. 1846-49. Pugillus plantarum novarum presertim gallicarum. Paris. 1852. 2 Joret, Charles. Flore populaire de la Normandie. elc. 1887. Jourdan, Pascal. Essai phytographique d’une Chloris vichyssoise. Flore de Vichy aux naturalistes & aux amis des fleurs. Vichy, efc. 1872. Jouve, J. Florule de Montmurat. Bull. Acad. internat. géog. bot., 1900, ix, 187-194. Jullien-Crosnier, Al. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Caen, département du Loiret. [Orleans. 1889.] Kieffer, Frédéric. Nouvelles contributions A la flore de Provence. Marseille. 1895. La Fons, Alexandre de, baron de Mélicocq. Prodrome de la flore des arrondissements de Laon, Vervins, Rocroy et des environs de Noyon. Noyon. 1839. Lagréze-Fossat, Adrien. Flore de Tarn et Garonne. Mon- tauban. 1847. Lalesque, Fernand. La flore. (/n his Arcachon, 1886, pp. 43-64.) coe J.B. A.P.M.de. Flore francgoise. 3tom. Paris. The same. 2° 6d. 3tom. Paris. 1795. and Candolle, A. P. de. Flore frangaise. 5 tom. Paris. 1805-15. Synopsis plantarum in Flora gallica deseriptarum. Parisiis. 1806. Lambertye, Léonce de. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires qui croissent spontanément dans le département de la Marne. Paris. 1846. Lamotte, Martial. Prodrome de la flore du plateau central de la France comprenant |l’Auvergne, le Velay, la Lozére, les Cévennes, une partie du Bourbonnais et du Vivarais. 2 pt. Paris. 1877-81. Landry, P., and Behr, J. Tableau analytique de la flore des Landes. Fase. i. Dax. [1878.] Lanessan, J. I..de. Flore de Paris. Paris. 1884. Lannes, - Catalogue des plantes les plus intéressantes croissant dans la partie supérieure des Hautes-Alpes (Brian- gonnais, le Queyras et le haut du vallon de Vars). Gap. — 1885, Lapeyrouse, P. P, baron de, Histoire abrégée des plantes des Pyrénées. Toulouse. 1813-18. The same. 2tom. Toulouse. 1818. FRANCE AND CORSICA 147 Lapeyrouse, P. P.,baronde. Supplément. Toulouse. 1818. — Flore générale de France. Phanérogamie. Tom. i Laterrade, J. F. Flore bordelaise. Bordeaux. 1811. Paris. 1828. Ie Kaiji.) De ik WeGgewre ip Notice sur les plantes 4 ajouter 4 la Flore de Frarice PN sg"), aa (Flora gallica). Paris. 1810. The same. 3° éd. Bordeaux. 1829. i F : : Tek 42 Gd. Gordons. 1846 Loret, Henri. Glanes d un botaniste, avec des observations circus Me ‘ : Z mi kins ees ak ye sur quelques espéces du midi de la France. [Paris. 1859.] Dy ery Saree? P a “= J/herbier de la Lozée et M. Prost. Mende. 1862. his Voyage au Mont-Pilat, 1770, pp. 109-223.) Lebel, E. Recherches et observations sur quelques plantes nouvelles, rares ou peu connues de la presqu’ile de la Manche. Valognes. 1848. Lecoq, Henri, and Lamotte, Martial. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du plateau central de la France. Paris, elc. 1847. {Lefébure, L. F. H.] Flore de Paris. Paris. 1835. Lefévre, Edouard. Botanique [du département d’Eure-et- Loir]. Chartres. 1866. Le Gall, —. Flore du Morbihan. Vannes. 1857. Le Grand, Antoine. Plantes rares ou nouvelles pour le Berry. N° 4 Mém. Soc. hist., litt., art. et sci. Cher, 1893, pp. 105-115. Quelques remarques sur la végétation de la plaine du Forez. [Paris. 1869.] Legué, Léon. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires qui crois- sent naturellement dans le canton de Mondoubleau. Paris. 1891. Le Jolis, Auguste. Observations sur quelques plantes rares découvertes aux environs de Cherbourg. ([Cherbourg?] 1846.] Plantes vasculaires des environs de Cherbourg. Paris, etc. 1860. Lemaout, Emmanuel, and Decaisne, Joseph. Flore élé- mentaire des jardinsetdeschamps. 2tom. Paris. 1855. “Auteurs cités,’’ pp. 900-902. Lemoine, Victor. Atlas des caractéres spécifiques des plantes de la flore parisienne & de la flore rémoise. 2 livr. Reims, efc. 1880. _ Lesfougéres. Reims, efc. 1881. page, _Note sur les plantes du vieux chateau de Gisors et des environs. Paris. 1861. Lespinasse, Gustave. Rapport sur une excursion faite les 12-14 aotit 1859 par la Société botanique de France, de Bor- deaux 4 Arcachon, au cap Ferret et au pré salé de La Teste- de-Buch. [Paris. 1859.] and Théveneau, Antonin. Enumération des plantes étrangéres qui croissent aux environs d’Agde et principalement au lavoir 4 laine de Bessan. [Paris. 1859.] Le Turquier Delongchamp, J. A. Flore des environs de Rouen. 2 pt. Rouen. 1816. Supplément. [Rouen. 1825.] Léveillé, Hector. Dictionnaire inventoriel de la flore fran- gaise. Espéces et races. Le Mans. 1916. Petite flore de la Mayenne. Laval. 1895. Tableau analytique de la flore frangaise; ou, Flore de poche de la France. Paris. 1906. Liégard, Auguste. Bleuniou-Breiz. Paris. 1879. Flore de Bretagne. Lloyd, James. Flore de la Bore batévioure: Nantes. 1844. Flore de l’ouest de la France. Nantes. 1854. —— The same. 2° éd. Nantes. 1868. —— The same. 3° éd. Nantes, elc. 1876. —— The same. 4° éd. Nantes, etc. 1886. —— -The same. 5° éd. Nantes. 1897. The same. 5° éd. Nantes. [1898?] Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Flora gallica. 2 pt. Lutetize. 1806-07. The same. Ed. 2°. 2 pt. Parisiis, etc. 1828. — Plantes nouvelles pour le Gard avec des observations préliminaires sur la flore de Pouzolz et sur son herbier dé- partemental. [{Nimes. 1880.] Des régions botaniques de |’Hérault avec une ap- préciation préliminaire des causes qui nous privent, depuis un siécle, d’une-flore de Montpellier. [Paris, efc. 1873.] and Barrandon, Auguste. Flore de Montpellier. 2 tom. Montpellier, etc. 1876. The same. 2° éd. Montpellier, etc. 1886. Lorey, ,and Duret, L. Flore dela Céte-d’Or. 2 tom. Dijon. 1831. Mabille, Paul. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent autour de Dinan et de Saint-Malo. Actes de la Société linnéenne de Bordeaux, 1866, xxv, 489-644. The same, reprinted. “eH Fritz. Le massif de la Sainte-Baume. [Genova,. 1907. “Plantes,” pp. 16-88. Magne, Georges. Les plantes de montagne dans les jardins, acclimatation et culture. Paris. 1903. Magnin, Antoine. B. Vaivolet et les premiers explorateurs de la flore du Beaujolais. Annales de la Sociélé botanique de Lyon, 1887, xiv, 37-160. Excursion botanique dans les monts du Lyonnais. Annales de la Société botanique de Lyon, 1881, viii, 137-145. Miscellanées mycologiques et herborisation 4 Haute- ville, Ain. Lyon. 1873. Végétation des Alpes frangaises. (Jn FAusan, Al- Les Alpes frangaises, 1893, pp. 73-144.) La végétation des lacs du Jura. Paris. 1904. La végétation de la région lyonnaise et de la partie moyenne du bassin du Rhéne. Bale, etc. 1886. Magnol, Pierre. Botanicum monspeliense. Lugduni. 1676. Maire, René. Contributions A l’étude de la flore de la Haute- Sadne. Fasc. i, il. Vesoul, efc. 1896-98. Flore grayloise. Gray. 1894. Malbranche, A. F. Plantes critiques ou nouvelles de la flore de Normandie. Mémoire u. [Rouen. 1875.] Malinvaud, Ernest. Note sur la végétation des environs de Milhau, Aveyron. Caen. 1874. Plantes observées aux environs de Gramat et de la Capelle-Marival, Lot. [Paris. 1872.] Trois genres critiques de la flore du Limousin; rosiers, ronces et éperviéres de la Haute-Vienne. Paris. {1890.} Marcailhou d’Ayméric, Hippolyte, and Marcailhou d’Ayméric, Alexandre, abbé. Catalogue raisonné des plantes phanérogames et cryptogames indigénes du_ bassin bert. de la haute Ariége. 2 tom. Autun, efc. 1898—[1908]. The same. Bull. Soc. hist. nat. Autun, 1898-1902, xi, 248; xiii, 1; xiv, 1: xv, 249. Part of the work, only. Marissal, F. V. Catalogue des phanérogames observées depuis 1842 dans les environs de Tournay. Tournay. 1846. Martin, Emile. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires et spon- tanées des environs de Romorantin. Romorantin. 1875. — The same. Romorantin. 1894. Martrin-Donos, Victor, comte de. Florule du Tarn. 1864. Paris. The same. Toulouse, ete. 1864. 148 The same. Pt. ii. 1867. — Plantes critiques du département du Tarn. ment i. Toulouse. 1862. Masclef, Amédée, abbé. Catalogue raisonné des plantes Martrin-Donos, Victor, comte de. Végétaux cellulaires. Toulouse, etc. Frag- vasculaires du département du Pas-de-Calais. Arras; Paris. 1886. {Ma .| Plantes observées aux environs de la ville du Mans. Avignon. 1786. Méhu, Adolphe. Note sur la florule de la prairie de Bourde- lans; par Adolphe Méhu. Note sur les collections et la bibliothéque botanique de M. Méhu, par l’abbé Chaboisseau. Paris. 1877. Rapport sur l’herborisation de la Société botanique de France 4 la montagne de Séuse, ane ae Note sur la découverte du Tulipa proecox [sic] Ten. 4 Marcy-sur-Anse, Paris. 1874. and Saint-Lager, Jean. montagnes d’Hauteville et du Colombier du Bugey. 1876. Rhone. Herborisations dans les Lyon. others. and Herborisations dans les montagnes d’Hauteville, du Colombier du Bugey et du Pilat. Lyon. 1876. Mérat, I’. V. Nouvelle flore des environs de Paris. Paris. 1812. The same. 4° éd. 2tom. Paris. 1836. Merlet de la Boulaye, G. f. Herborisations dans le départ. de Maine et Loire, et aux environs de Thouars, départ. des Deux-Sévres. Angers. 1809. Meyran, Octave. Excursions botaniques dans le Briangon- nais et la partie supérieure de la vallée de l’Ubaye. Ann. Soc. bot. Lyon, 1882, ix, 57-79. Michalet, Hugéne. Botanique. (Jn Océr1en, ———. His- toire naturelle du Jura et des départements voisins, 1864, ii.) Michot, N. L., abbé. Flore du Hainaut. Mons. 1845. Migout, Abel. Flore du département de ]’Allier. Moulins. 1866. Additions. Mém. et bull. Soc. émul. départ. Allier, 1876, xiv, 49-172. Moggridge, J. I. Contributions to the flora of Mentone and to a winter flora of the Riviera, including the coast from Marseilles to Genoa. London. 1871. Moisan, ©. A. Flore nantaise. Nantes. 1839. Monti, Giuseppe. Catalogi stirpium agri bononiensis pro- ° dromus. Bononiw. 1719. Moriére, Jules. Excursion de la Société linnéenne 4 Vire 8 juillet 1866. Caen. 1866. Note sur quelques herborisations faites en 1860, découverte du Melilotus parviflora Desf., dans le Calvados, et de |’Hymenophyllum tunbridgense Sm., dans l’Orne. Caen. 1861. Mougeot, Antoine. tion spontanée du département des Vosges. Mutel, Auguste. Flore du Dauphiné. elc. 1830. Considérations générales sur la végéta- Spinal, 1845. 2 tom. Grenoble, ——— The same. 2° éd. 2 pt. Grenoble. 1848-49. ——— Flore frangaise destinée aux herborisations. 4 tom. Paris, elc. 1834-37. ——— Atlas. Paris, elc. 1834. -—— Table générale et supplément final. Paris, ete. 1838 Narcy, Charles. Compte-rendu des principales herborisa- tions faites dans le Cher en 1892 sous la direction de M. Le Grand ® Mém. Soc, hiat., litt., art. et acient. Cher, 1893, 4° sér., ix, 119-146. Niel, Eugene. Catalogue des plantes phanérogames vascu- laires et cryptogames semi-vasculaires croissant spontané- ment dans le département de l’Eure. Rouen, etc. 1889. PHYTOGRAPHY ——— Catalogue des plantes rares découvertes dans l’ar- rondissement de Bernay depuis 1864. Caen. 1884. Noél, Henri. Historique & florule du Mont-Duplan. Pt. i. Historique. Nimes. 1897. The same. Pt. ii. Florule. Nimes. 1897. Noulet, J. B. Flore analytique de Toulouse et de ses en- virons. ‘Toulouse. 1855. The same. 2° éd. Toulouse. 1861. Olivier, Ernest. Flore populaire de I’ Allier. DicTIONARIEs. Ormezzano, Quentin, and Chateau, Mmile. Florule raison- née du Brionnais. Autun. 1908. Paillot, Justin. Notice sur les plantes rares ou intéressantes observées aux environs de Verdun-sur-Sadne, Sadne-et-Loire, See Botany — en sept. et oct. 1867. [Paris. 1870.] Pailloux, . Note sur les plantes du département de la Creuse. [Ahun. 18-?] Palun, Maurice. Catalogue des plantes phanérogames qui croissent spontanément dans le territoire LO es et dans les lieux circonvoisins. Avignon. 1867. Paolucci, Luigi. Flora marchigiana. Pesaro. atlas of 45 plates, 1891. Parisot, Léon. Notice sur la flore des environs de Belfort. Mém. Soc. émul. départ. Doubs, 1859, iii, 57-164. Parmentier, Paul. Flore nouvelle de la chaine Jurassique & de la Haute-Sadne A l’usage du botaniste herborisant. Bull. Soe. hist. nat. Autun, 1895, vii, 125-431. “ Bibliographie,”’ p. 129. Parseval-Grandmaison, J.de. Rapport sur le Catalogue des lantes du département du l’Yonne, de M. Bugéne Ravin. Macon. 1864. Pérard, Alexandre. Catalogue raisonné des plantes crois- sant naturellement ou soumises 4 la grande culture dans Varrondissement de Montlugon (Allier). Paris. 1869-71. Supplément. Montlugon, ete. 1878. Perrier, ., and Songeon, André. Indication de quelques plantes nouvelles, rares ou critiques, observées en Savoie. Chambéry. 1855. Perroud, Louis. Coup d’ceil sur la flore.des Landes de Gas- cogne et du département des Basses-Pyrénées. Ann. Soc. bot. Lyon, 1882, ix, 129-145. . Excursion botanique au mont Luberon. Ann. Soc. bot. Lyon, 1880, vii, 257-264. Excursions botaniques dans |’ Ardéche. Ann, Soe. bot. Lyon, 1882, ix, 171-200. Herborisation dans la forét de Saou et ses environs. Ann. Soe. bot. Lyon, 1881, viii, 127-136. Herborisations dans la haute vallée du Gave de Pau. Ann. Soc. bol. Lyon, 1882, ix, 147-170. Herborisations dans la vallée de la Gervanne et au pic de Toulaud. [Lyon. 1883.] Ann. Soe. bot. Lyon, 1883, x, 87-100. Pesneau, J. 8B. Catalogue des plantes recueillies dans le département de la Loire-Inférieure. Nantes, ete. 1837. Philippe, Xavier. Flore des Pyrénées. 2 tom. Bagnéres- de-Bigorre. 1859. Picquenard, ©. A. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires spon- tanées du département d’Ille-et-Vilaine. Nantes. [1897.] Planchon, Gustave. Des modifications de la flore de Mont- pellier depuis le xvi® siécle jusqu’A nos jours. Paris, ete. 1864. 1890, and Planchon, J. [., editor. La botanique 4 Montpellier, notes and documents. Montpellier. 1884. Communications faites A la Société botanique de France pendant sa session extraordinaire & Béziers et Nar- bonne, juin, 1862. [Paris. 1862.] Communications faites 4 la Société botanique de France pendant sa session extraordinaire & Montpellier, | juin, 1857. [Paris. 1857.) FRANCE AND CORSICA Planchon, J. BE. La végétation de Montpellier et des Cévennes dans ses rapports avec la nature du sol. [{Mont- pellier. 1879.] Plée, Auguste, and Plée, Frangois. Herborisations artificiel- les aux environs de Paris. Paris. 1811. Plée, Francois. Types de chaque famille et des principaux genres des plantes croissant spontanément en France. 2 vol. Paris, ete. 1844-64. Pontarlier, , and Marichal, Catalogue des plantes vasculaires et spontanées du département de la Vendée recueillies. Paris. 1895. (Pouzolz, P. C. M. de. Flore du département du Gard.] 2 tom. [{Montpellier, efc. 1856]-62. —— Suite et fin de la flore du Gard d’aprés l’herbier de M. de Pouzols [sic] par M. Courciére. [With a preface to the whole work.]* (Jn his Flore du département du Gard, 1862, ii, 503-644.) Puel, Timothée. Stat ns des plantes qui croissent dans le département du Lot. (Cahors? 1845-52?) Etudes sur les divisions géographiques de la flore frangaise. [Paris. 1858-60.] Revue critique de la flore du département du Lot. (Paris. 1860-61.] Queyron, Philippe. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du bassin du Drot (depnitemente de la Dordogne, de Lot-et- Garonne et de la Gironde). » Compt-rend Congres des soc. savantes. Sect. sci., 1906, pp. 170-242. Ramond de Carbonniéres, Louis, Baron. Mémoire sur Vétat de la végétation au sommet du Pic du Midi de Bag- néres. | Mem. Acad. sci., 1823, vi, 81-174. - Ravaud, , abbé. L’herborisation 4 la Moucherolle & dans ses alentours. Grenoble. 1875. Ravin, Eugéne. Flore del’Yonne. 2° éd. Auxerre. 1866. Renauld, Ferdinand. Apergu phytostatique sur le départe- ment de la Haute-Saéne. Vesoul. 1873. and others. Contribution 4 la flore de la Haute- Sadéne. Mém. Soc. émul. départ. Doubs, 1883, vii, 162-200. Rérolle, Louis. Une série d’excursions botaniques et géo- logiques entre Lyon et les Alpes. Lyon. 1883. Revel, Joseph, abbé. Essai de la flore du sud-ouest de la France. Paris, etc. 1885-89. Notes et observations sur quelques plantes rares litigieuses, nouvelles, ou peu connues du sud-ouest de la France. Rodez. 1877. Recherches botaniques faites dans le sud-ouest de la France. Bordeaux. 1865. Reverchon, P. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du département de la Mayenne. Bull. Soc. études scient. Angers, 1891, xx, 139-237. [Révil, J., and Déresse, Antoine.| Guide du jeune botaniste aux environs de Villefranche, Rhéne. Villefranche. 1875. Revol, J. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du département de l’Ardéche. Paris. 1910. “Bibliography botanique,’’ pp. 33-34. Richard, Jules. De la culture au point de vue ornemental des plantes indigénes de la Vendée et des départements voi- sins. La Roche-sur-Yon. 1881. Richard, O. J. Florule des clochers et des toitures des églises de Poitiers (Vienne). Paris. 1888. “Liste des ouvrages publiés sur les plantes des villes des ruines et des monuments publics,’’ pp. 48-50. Riomet, Bienaimé. Géographie botanique du canton de Marle. Laon. 1899. Risso, Antoine. Flore de Nice & des principales plantes exotiques naturalisées dans ses environs. Nice. 1844. (Robert, —.] Plantes phanérogames qui croissent naturellement aux environs de Toulon. Brignoles. 1838. Rochebrune, A. T. de., pére, and Savatier, Alexandre. 149 Catalogue raisonné des plantes phanérogames qui croissent spo ten ecu dans le département de la Charente. Paris. Ross, David. Account of botanical excursions around the environs of Paris, including Montmorency, Marines en Vexin, Rambouillet, etc. in August, 1861. Edinburgh, etc. 1862. Account of botanical rambles in the Pyrenees in August, 1862. Edinburgh, efc. 1863. Roucel, F. A. Flore du nord de la France. 1803. Roumeguére, Casimir, editor. Nouveaux documents sur Vhistoire des plantes cryptogames et phanérogames des 2 tom. Paris. Pyrénées. Paris. 1876. Statistique botanique du département de la Haute- Garonne. Paris. 1876. . Roux, Honoré. Catalogue des plantes de Provence spon- tanées ou généralement cultivées. Marseille. 1881-—[87]. Rouy, Georges. Additions A la flore de France. [Paris. 1884. ] icono- Fase. i. Icones plantarum Gallie# rariorum. Atlas graphique des plantes rares de France et de Corse. Asniéres; Paris. 1897. Sur quelques plantes rares de la flore frangaise. 1881.] and Foucaud, Julien. Flore de France; ou, Descrip- tion des plantes qui croissent spontanément en France, en Corse et en Alsace-Lorraine. 14 tom. Asniéres, efc.; Paris. 1893-1913. “Index bibliographique,” i, xvii-lii. Roze, Ernest. La flore d’Etampes en 1747 d’aprés Descurain [Paris. et Guettard. [Paris. 1889.] Sahut, Félix. La végétation dans le Limousin. Mont- pellier. 1893. Saint-Amans, J. I. B.de. Flore agenaise. Agen. 1821. Saint-Gal, Joseph. Flore des environs de Grand-Jouan. Nantes. 1874. Saint-Lager, Jean. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires de la flore du bassin du Rhéne. Lyon, efc. 1883. Note sur la géographie botanique de la Bresse, et remarques sur la végétation de la limagne d’Auvergne. {Lyon. 1879.] Salzmann, Philipp. Enumeratio plantarum rariorum in Gallia australi sponte nascentium. [Jena. 1818.] Saporta, Gaston, marquis de. Discours prononcé dans la séance d’inauguration [de la Société botanique et horticole de Provence], 16 fév. 1879. Marseille. 1879. Sur la Flore carbonifére du département de la Loire et du centre de la France, de Cyrille Grand’Eury. [Review.] Bulletin de la Société géologique, 1877, 3° sér., v, 365-384. Sauvaigo, mile. Flora mediterranea exotica. Nice. 1899. Sauzé, J. C., and Maillard, P. N. Catalogue des plantes phanérogames qui croissent spontanément dans le départe- ment des Deux-Sévres. Niort. 1864. Flore du département des Deux-Sévres. Pt. i. Paris [Niort]. 1872. Flore du département des Deux-Sévres. 2 pt. Paris, etc. 1884, ’78-80. Schoenefeld, W. de. Rapport sur une excursion faite en aofit 1860 par la Société botanique de France au Bourg- d’Oisans, 4 la Grave, au Lautaret et au Galibier. Paris. 1863. Rapport sur une herborisation faite par la Société bo- tanique de France dans la forét de Fontainebleau. [Paris. 1855.] Société botanique rochelaise. Comptes-rendus des ex- cursions botaniques faites sous les auspices de la Société des sciences naturelles de la Charente-Inférieure. i-v. 1878 1882. La Rochelle. 1879-83. Société dauphinoise pour l’échange des plantes. Liste 150 systématique des plantes publiées penaene les quatre pre- miéres années 1874-1877. Grenoble. 1877. The same. 1874-1889. (Appended to its Bulletin, 1889, xvi, 643-744.) Soland, Aimé de. virons. Ann. Soc. linn. départ. Maine et Loire, 1864, vii, 161-168. Songeon, André, and Chabert, Alfred. Herborisations aux environs de Chambéry. Chambéry. 1896. Souché, Baptiste. Flore du haut Poitou. 2 pt. 1894-1901. Soyer-Willemet, H. F. Observations sur quelques plantes de France. Nancy. 1828. Une excursion a Saint-Malo et aux en- Niort. Stolz, J.C. Flore des plantes qui croissent dans les départe- mens du Haut et Bas-Rhin, formés par la ci-devant Alsace. Strasbourg. 1802 Suard, —. Plantes vasculaires [du département de la Meurthe. Nancy. 1845]. Sudre, Henri. Florule toulousaine. Paris, etc. 1907. Tansley, A. G. Riviera vegetation. (Jn THompson, H. 8. Flowering plants of the Riviera, 1914, pp. 1-9.) Thériot, Irénée. Note sur un exemplaire de la Flore de N. Desportes. Le Mans. 1886. Thevenot, Catalogue des plantes vasculaires spon- tanées observées sur le territoire des cantons de Lons-le- Saunier & de Beaufort et de quelques communes circon- voisines. Lons-le-Saunier. 1879. Thielens, Armand. Une excursion botanique dans le Luxem- bourg francais. [Bruxelles. 1866.] Trois jours d’herborisation aux environs de Goé, Welkenraedt et la forét d’Hertogenwald. Gand. 1871. Thiriaux, J.B. J. List of plants. (Jn his Essai sur la topo- graphie physique et médicale de Saint-Antoine de Guagno, 1829, pp. 8-9.) Thompson, H. 3. Flowering plants of the Riviera. London, elc. 1914. Thuillier, J. L. Flore des environs de Paris. Paris. 1790. ———- Thesame. Nouvelle éd. Paris. [1799.] Tillet, P. Les Grands et les Petits Goulets. Grenoble. {1883?] Timbal-Lagrave, Edouard. Une excursion botanique de Bagnéres-de-Luchon 4 Castanése, en Aragon, par le port de Vénasque, la Penna-Blanca et la vallée de Lessera faite les 15-17 juillet, 1863. (Paris. 1864.] Observations sur cinquante-cing planches inédites de la Flore des Pyrénées de Lapeyrouse. [Paris. 1864.] Précis des herborisations faites par la Société d’his- toire naturelle de Toulouse pendant l’année 1870. Toulouse. 1871 — Reliquix Pourretiane. ‘Toulouse. 1875. “ Notice biographique sur l'abbé Pourret,"’ pp. 5-23. ~— and Jeanbernat, Ernest. Rapports sur les herbori- sations faites par la Société botanique de France aux environs de Toulouse. [Paris. 1864.) ~—— and Loret, Henri. L’herbier de Marchand et Lapey- rouse. [Paris. 1860.] Tourlet, k. H. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du département d'Indre-et-Loire. Paris, etc. 1908. Tournefort, J. P. de. Histoire des plantes qui naissent aux environs de Paris. Paris. 1698. “ Auteurs citez,"” pp. [45-45]. The same. 2° éd. 2tom. Paris. 1725. “ Auteurs citez,”’ i, (103-112). : History of plants growing about London. 1732 Tournon, D. J. Flore de Toulouse. Toulouse. Toussaint, Anatole, abbé, and Hoschedé, J. P. Vernon et de la Roche-Guyon Ball. Soc. amis sci. nal., 1898, pp. 105-308 Paris. 2 vol. 1811. Flore de PHYTOGRAPHY Valent, Sébastien. Botanicon parisiense. Leide, etc. {[Vandamme, Henri.| Flore de l’arrondissement d’Haze- brouck. Hazebrouck, [elc.]. 1854-[60). Vasselot de Régné, M., comte de. Notice sur les dunes de la Coubre, Charente-Inférieure. Paris. 1878. “Catalogue de l'herbier vivant des dunes,"’ pp. 57-65. Verlot, Bernard. Le guide du botaniste herborisant. (Pt. iv.) Paris. » 1865. Verlot, J. B. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du Dauphiné, Isére, Dréme, Hautes-Alpes. Bull. Soe. statist. sci. nat. et arts indust. départ. Istre, 1872, 3° série, iii, Viallanes, Alfred, and Arbaumont, Jules d’. Flore de la Céte-d’Or. Dijon. 1889. Vigneux, A. Flore pittoresque des environs de Paris. Paris. 1812. Villars, Dominique. Flora delphinalis. [Coloniw-Allo- brogum.] 1785. Histoire des plantes de Dauphiné. 3 tom. Greno- ble, etc. 1786-89. Observations de météorologie et de botanique sur - ce cy montagnes du Dauphiné. PHYTOGEOGRAPHY — UROPE. Vilmorin, H. L. de. Flowers ef the French Riviera. Lon- don. 1893. Viviand-Morel, Victor. de Pierre-sur-Haute. Ann. Soe. bot. Lyon, 1881, viii, 119-125. Warion, Adrien. Herborisations dans les Pyrénées-Orien- tales en 1878 et 1879. Perpignan. 1880. Excursion botanique a la montagne Corsica Biermann, A. Nach dem gelehrten abbé und botaniker Jean Galletti kommen an hauptsiichlichen pflanzen in Cor- sica vor. (Jn his Die insel Corsica, 1868, pp. i-xil.) Briquet, John. Prodrome de la flore corse comprenant les résultats botaniques de six voyages exécutés en Corse sous les auspices de M. Emile Burnat. Tom. i. Genéve, etc. 1910. Genéve, Prodrome de la flore corse. Tom. ii, pt. 1. ele. 1913. Chabert, Alfred. Observations sur la fore montagneuse du cap Corse. [Paris. 1882.] Coste, Hippolyte, abbé. Flore descriptive et illustrée de la France, de la Corse et des contrées limitrophes. See France. Dotmet-Adanson, Napoléon. Une semaine d’herborisa- tion en Corse. Montpellier. 1865. Foucaud, Julien, and Simon, Eugéne. Trois semaines d’herborisations en Corse. La Rochelle. 1898. “Liste systématique des plantes obseryées en Corse, 1896,"’ pp. 125- 166. : Grenier, Charles, and Godron, D. A. Flore de France; ou, Description des plantes qui croissent naturellement en France et en Corse. See FRaNcE. Mabille, Paul. Recherches sur les plantes de la Corse. Fasc. i. Paris. 1867. Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. Catalogue des plantes vascu- laires indigénes ou généralement cultivées en Corse. Paris, elec. 1872. Penzig, Otto. Flore coloriée de poche du littoral méditer- ranéen de Génes A Barcelone y compris la Corse. Paris. 1902. Rikli, Martin. Botanische reisestudien auf einer friihlings- fahrt durch Korsika. Ziirich. 1903. “Literatur verzeichnis,"’ pp. 122-125. Rouy, Georges, and Foucaud, Julien. lore de France; ou, Description des plantes qui croissent spontanément en France, en Corse et en Alsace-Lorraine. See FRANCE. GERMANY GERMANY Abromeit, Johannes. Berichtigung des Sanio’schen auf- satzes iiber die zahlenverhiltnisse der flora Preussens. Schrift. Kénigl. phys.-oekon. gesells. Kénigsberg, 1885, xxv, 135-159. Ahrens, Ernst. Tabellen zur bestimmung der in der umge- bung von Burg wildwachsenden phanerogamen. Teil i. Burg. 1893. Andrée, Ad. Flora der umgebung von Miinder. Jahresb. Naturhist. gesells. Hannover, 1874, xxiv, 70-128. Wittlich. Andres, Heinrich. Flora von Eifel und Hunsriick. 1911. Artzt, A. Vorarbeiten zur phanerogamen-flora des siichs. Voigtlandes [sic.] . Jahresb. Ver. fiir nalurk. Zwickau, 1876;-pp. 61-111. Zusammenstellung der phanerogamen-flora des sich- sischen Vogtlandes. Silzungsb. Naturw. gesells. Isis, Dresden, 1884, abh. pp. 113-140. Ascherson, Paul. Flora der provinz Brandenburg, der Altmark und des herzogthums Magdeburg. 3 abth. Ber- lin. 1864. The same. Berlin. 1866. Die salzstellen der mark Brandenburg in ihrer flora nachgewiesen. [Berlin. 1859.] Avé Lallemant, J. L. E. De plantis quibusdam Italiae borealis et Germaniae australis rarioribus. Berolini. [1829.] Bachs, M. Flora der Rheinprovinz und der angrenzenden linder. Die gefisspflanzen. 3° aufl. des Taschenbuches, von P. Caspari. Paderborn. 1899. Barckhausen, Gottlieb. Specimen botanicum sistens fasci- culum plantarum ex flora comitatus lippiaci. Goettingae. 1775. Batsch, A. J. G. K. Dispositio generum plantarum jenen- sium secundum Linnaeum et familias naturales. Jenae. (1786.] Baumgarten, J. C. G. Flora lipsiensis sistens plantas in agris circuli lipsici tam sponte nascentes quam frequentius cultas. Lipsiae. 1790. “Auctores qui de plantis lipsiensibus scripserunt,”’ pp. 17-20. Becker, Johannes. Flora der gegend um Frankfurt am Main. 2abth. Frankfurt a. M. 1828. (Beckman, J. C.] J. C. Beckman’s Flora von Anhalt. (1710.) Neu herausgegeben von Erwin Schulze. Historie des fiirstenthums Anhalt. Abgefasset von Johann Christoff Beckmannen. Zerbst, 1710. (1. band.) Zeitschrift fiir naturwissenschaften, 1907, Ixxviii, 323-352. Beckmann, ©. Florula bassumensis. Abhandl. herausg. vom Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1889, x, 481-515. Beiche, W. E. Taschenbuch der pflanzenkunde fiir land und forstwirthe. Berlin. 1869. Bergen, K. A. von. Flora francofurtana methodo facili elaborata. Francofurti ad Viadrum. 1750. Bertram, C. Beitrag zur flora der gegend um Magdeburg. Jahresb. Naturw. ver. Halle, 1851, iv, 167-179. Billot, (P.) Constant. Annotations 4 la flore de France et d’Allemagne. Haguenau. 1855~-[62]. Flora Galliz et Germanie exsiccata. Archives de la flore de France et d’ Allemagne, 1842—54? i, 155-166, 195- 206, 259-282. i Bischoff, G. W. Beitrige zur flora Deutschlands und der Schweiz. Heidelberg. 1851. Bluff, M. J., and Fingerhuth, K. A. Compendium florae Germaniae. 4 tom. Norimbergae. 1825-33. Blum, J. Der rechneigraben in den stiadtischen anlagen zu Frankfurt a. M. in botanischer beziehung. [Frankfurt am Main. 1880.] Bock, Hieronymus. De stirpium maxime earum quae in Germania nostra nascuntur. [Colophon: —] Argentorati. 1552. Bonninghausen, C. M. F. von, Nomenclator botanicus, Coesfeldie. [1821.] 151 Prodromus flore monasteriensis westphalorum. Phanerogamia. Monasterii. 1824. Bohnstedt, Reinhold. Flora luccaviensis. Luckau. 1882. Boll, Ernst. Flora von Meklenburg. [Mit “ nachtrag.’’] Archiv Ver. freunde nalurg. Meklenburg, 1860-64, xiv, 1-404; xviii, 95-138. ——— Nachtrag zur flora Meklenburgs. Archiv Ver. freunde nalurg. Meklenburg, 1850, iv, 151-158. Boltshauser, Heinrich. Beitrag zu einer flora des kantons Thurgau. Mittheil. Thurgauischen naturf. gesells., 1884, viii, 19-43. Borggreve, Bernard. Ueber die haide. Abhandl. herausg. vom Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1873, iii, 217-250. Brandes, Wilhelm. Flora der provinz Hannover. over, etc. 1897. {Brandt, J. F.] Flora berolinensis. Berolini. 1825. Braun, Johannes. Botanischer bericht itber die flora von Kamerun. Mittheil. forschungsreis. gelehrt. deutsch. schutzgebiet., 1889, ii, 141-176. Brehm, O. Naturhistorische wanderung durch einen theil des Harzes im monat august, 1846. Allgemeine deutsche naturhistorische zeitung, 1847, ii, 104-115. Briickmann, F. E. Centuriae tertiae epistola _itineraria lviii, offerens notas et animadversiones in H. B. Ruppii Floram jenensem edit. primae. [Wolffenbuttelae. 1752.] Buchenau, Franz. Zur flora von Borkum. Abhandl. herausg. vom Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1878, v, 511-522. —— Flora von Bremen. Bremen. 1877. Flora von Bremen und Oldenburg. 7° aufl. Leipzig. Hann- 1913. 1894. “ Litteratur-verzeichnis,"’ pp. 526-533. Flora der Ostfriesischen inseln. etc. 1891. The same. “Literatur,’’ pp. 1-3. Zur flora von Spiekerooge. Abhandl. herausg. vom Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1878, v, 523-524. Notizen iiber Rehburg: Verbreitung der erratischen blécke auf den Rehburger bergen; Zur flora von Rehburg. Abhandl. herausg. vom Nalurw. ver. Bremen, 1878, v, 481-486. Statistische vergleichungen in betreff der flora von Bremen. Abhandl. herausg. vom Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1878, v, 467-478. Biittner, Richard. Floraadvena marchica. Berlin. Flora der nordwestdeutschen tiefebene. Leipzig. 2. ausg. Norden, 3° aufl. Leipzig. 1896. {1883.] Burmeister, Verzeichnis der in der umgegend Griinbergs wachsenden gefisspflanzen. Griinberg i. Schl. 1882. Chemnitz, Johann. Index plantarum circa Brunsvigam trium feré milliarium circuitu nascentium. Brunsvige. 1652. 3 Clessin, Stephan. Die flora des Zusamthales. Ber. Naturhist. ver.. Augsburg, 1869, xx, 123-134. Daffner, Franz. Die voralpenflanzen, biume, stréuche, krauter, arzneipflanzen, pilze, kulturpflanzen. Leipzig. 1893. Daiber, J. Flora von Wiirttemberg und Hohenzollern. 8° aufl. Stuttgart. 1911. Dauber, Adolf. Flora der umgegend von Helmstedt. Helm- stedt. 1892. Delavigne, G. F. Flore germanique. 4 cahier. Erlang. 1801-02. Deutsche botanische gesellschaft. Bericht iiber neue und wichtigere beobachtungen aus dem jahre 1884. (Berlin. 1886.] Dierbach, J. H. Flora heidelbergensis. _2 pt. Heidel- bergae. 1819-20. ; Dietrich, Albert. Flora der gegend um Berlin. Theil i. Phanerogamen. Berlin. 1824. 152 Flora marchica; oder, Beschreibung der Dietrich, Albert. Berlin. in der mark Brandenburg wildwachsenden pflanzen. 1S41 12 bde. Berlin. 1833-44. Flora regni borussici. Dillenius, J. J. Catalogus plantarum sponte circa Gissam nascentium. Francofurti at Mamita: 1719. Doll, J. C. Flora des grossherzogthums Baden. 3 bde. Carlsruhe. 1857-62. Rheinische flora. Frankfurt a M. 1843. {Dreier, Johann, and others.} Flora bremensis. Bremen. 1855. Drude, Oskar. Der hereynische florenbezirk; gecindtige der oflanzenverbreitung im mitteldeutschen berg- und _hiigel- nas vom Harz bis zur Rhén, bis zur Lausitz und dem boéhmer walde. Leipzig. 1902. “ Litteratur-verzeichnis,"" pp. 18-36. Eine moderne bearbeitung der flora von Sachsen. (Dresden. 1880.) Die vertheilung éstlicher pflanzengenossenschaften in der sichsischen Elbthal-flora und besonders in dem Meissner hiigellande. Silzungsb. Nalurw. gesells. [sis Dresden, 1895, abh., pp. 35-67. Durand, Théophile. Note sur le Flora excursoria des re- gierungsbezirkes Aachen. [Bruxelles. 1879.] Egenter, Joseph. Beitrige zur flora von Oberschwaben. Tiibingen. 1862. Ehlert, A. Die flora von Winterberg. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Weslph., 1865, xxii, 10-26. Eichler, J., and others. Ergebnisse der pflanzengeographi- schen durchforschung von Wiirttemberg. Baden und Hohen- zollern. ii, ui. Stuttgart. 1906-07. Elsholt, J. S. Flora marchica. Berolini. 1663. Elsner, Moritz. Synopsis florae cervimontanae. Vratis- laviae. 1839. Elwert, J. K.P. Fasciculus plantarum e flora marggraviatus baruthini. Erlangae. [1786.] {Emmert, Friedrich, and Segnitz, Gottfried von.) Das florengebiet der stadt Schweinfurt. (Jn ACADEMIA CZSAREA LEOPOLDINO-CAROLINA GERMANICA NATURAE CURIOSORUM. Zur geschichte der sacularfeier, 1853, pp. 23-42.) Erdner, Eugen. Flora von Neuburga. D. n.p. 1911. Erfurth, ©. B. Flora von Weimar mit beriicksichtigung der culturpflanzen. Weimar. 1867. Excursions-taschenbuch der flora von Géttingen, Miinden, Heiligenstadt, Allendorf, Gieboldehausen, Northeim, Eim- beck und Uslar. Géttingen. 1868. Fechner, ©. A. Flora der Oberlausitz. Gérlitz. 1849. Fiek, Emil. Flora von Schlesien. Breslau. 1881. ——— and Pax, Verdinand. Resultate der durchforschung der schlesischen phanerogamenflora im jahre 1888 zusam- mengestellt. \ Jahresh. Schles. gesells. vaterl. cult., 1889, pp. 174-206. Finckh, Robert. Beitrige zur wiirttembergischen flora. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. naturk. Wiirttemb., 1860, xvi, 153-157. Ueber einige neue entdeckungen in der wiirttembergi- schen flora. Jahresth. Ver. caterl. nalurk. Wiirllemb., 1850, vi, 217-224. Focke, W.0. Einige bemerkungen tiber wald und haide. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1873, iii, 257-269. Franck von Franckenau, Georg. Ad agri heidelbergensis, quo vix prestantior alter, viridaria in montibus et campis vicinis herbiferis herbaria rei wstimatores et cultores invitat. (Appended to his Flora francica, 1685.) ——— Ad floralia amoenissimm terra palatine in vicinis Heidelberg campis, montibus et agris omnes artis herbaria fautores atque cultores invitat. (Appended to his Flora francica, 1685.) Frank, A. Bb. Pflanzen-tabellen zur leichten, schnellen und sicheren bestimmung der héheren gewichse nord- und mittel- Deutschlands. 8° aufl. Leipzig. 1903. PHYTOGRAPHY Frenzel, J.S.T. Verzeichniss wild wachsender pflanzen und oe standortes in der nAhe um Wittenberg. Wittenberg. Frickhinger, Hermann. amen-flora des Rieses, seiner um rges bei Wassertriidingen. Ndérdlingen. 1911. Friren, A., abbé. Flore adventive du Sablon. Metz. 1879. Gartner, Gottfried, and others. Oekonomisch-technische om der Wetterau. 3 bde. Frankfurt am Main. 1799- 1 : Gallenmiiller, Joseph. Phanerogamen-flora von Aschaf- fenburg. Aschaffenburg. 1876. Garcke, August. Flora von nord- und mittel-Deutschland. 5° aufl. Berlin. 1860. Flora von Deutschland. 14° aufl. Berlin. The same. 17° aufl. Berlin. 1895. : Geisenheyner, L. Flora von Kreuznach und umgebung. Theil i. Kreuznach. 1877. Gmelin, J. F. Enumeratio stirpium agro tubingensi in- digenarum. Tubing. [1772.] Gmelin, K.C. Flora badensis alsatica et confinium regionum cis et transrhenana plantas a lacu bodamico usque ad con- fluentem Moselle et Rheni sponte nascentes exhibens. 4 tom. Carlsruhe. 1805-26. Godfrin, Julien, and Petitmengin, Marcel. Flore analy- tique de poche de la Lorraine et des contrées limitrophes. Paris. 1909. Graebner, Paul. Zur flora der kreise Putzig, Neustadt Wpr. und Lauenburg i. Pomm. Schrift. Naturf. gesells. Danzig, 1896, N. ¥., ix, 271-396. Die pflanzenwelt Deutschlands. Leipzig. Griesselich, Ludwig. Kleine botanische schriften. i. Carlsruhe. 1836. Griewank, Gustav. Kritische studien zur flora Mecklen- burgs. Rostock. 1856. (Giinther, K. C., and others.} Enumeratio stirpium phanero- gamarum quae in Silesia sponte proveniunt. Vratislaviae. 1824. 7 Gefiisskryptogamen- und phanero- bung und des Hessel- 1882. 1909. Theil Hacker, G. R. Liibeckische flora. Liibeck. 1844. Hagen, K. G. Chloris borussica. Regiomonti. 1819. Hallier, Ernst. Deutschlands flora. 9° aufl. Leipzig. {1873-75}, and atlas of 500 colored plates, 4 bde. ——— Die vegetation auf Helgoland. Hamburg. 1861. Heller, IF. X. Flora wirceburgensis. 2 pt. Wirceburgi. 1810-11. Supplementum. Wirceburgi. 1815. Helwing, G. A. Flora quasimodogenita; sive, Enumeratio aliquot plantarum indigenarum in Prussia. Gedani. 1712. Hildebrand, Iriedrich. Flora von Bonn. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1866, xxiii, i-xviii. Hock, Fernando. Begleitpflanzen der kiefer in norddeutsch- land, [Berlin. 1893.) ——— Genossenschaften in unserer kiefernwald flora. Naturwissenschaftliche wochenschrift, 1895, x, 227-233. Kosmopolitische pflanzen. Naturwissenschaftliche wochenschrift, 1893, viii, 135-138. ———— Ueber tannenbegleiter. [Wien. 1895.] ——— Ueber urspriingliche pflanzen norddeutschlands. {Cassel. 1895.] Hoffmann, G. I. Deutschlands flora; oder, Botanisches taschenbuch fiir das jahr 1791. Erlangen. [1791.] Zweyter theil fir das jahr 1795. Cryptogamie. Erlangen. [1795.] Hoffmann, Moritz. Ilorew altdorffine deliciw sylvestres. Altdorffi. 1662. Hoffmann, Philipp. Prodromus florae eystettensis. Hiilfte i. Eichstitt. 1868. Hoffmann-Dennert. Botanischer bilderatlas nach dem GERMANY natiirlichen pflanzensystem, zugleich eine flora zur bestim- mung simtlicher in Deutschland vorkommenden pflanzen. 3° aufl. Stuttgart. 1911. Hofmann, Hermann. Beitriige zur flora saxonica. Sitzungsb. Nalturw. gesells. Isis, Dresden, 1897, pp. 93-103. Holl, Friedrich, and Heynhold, Gustav. Flora von Sachsen. Bd. i. Dresden. 1842. Hoppe, D. H. Ectypa plantarum ratisbonensium; oder, Abdricke derjenigen pflanzen, welche um Regensburg wild wachsen. 8 vol. Regensburg. 1787-93. f°. Hosseus, K. C. Die pflanzenwelt Bad Reichenhalls und seiner berge auf geographisch-geologischer grundlage. Bad Reichenhall. 1911. Hiibener, J. W. P. Flora der umgegend von Hamburg, stadtischen gebietes, Holstein-Lauenburgischen und Liine- burgischen antheils. Hamburg, efc. 1846. Humpert, Friedrich. Die flora Bochums. Hupe, Conrad. Flora des Emslandes. 1878-79. Huth, Ernst. Flora von Frankfurt a. Frankfurt a. O. 1880. Jahn, A. F. W. E. Plantas cirea Lipsiam nuper inventas describit. Lipsiae. 1774. Jungek, C. L. Observationes botanicae in floram halensem. Halis Saxonum. [1807.] Kalmuss, F. Die flora des Elbinger kreises. Schrift. Naturf. gesells. Danzig, 1885, vi, 2, pp- 91-159. Karsch, A.F.F. Zur flora Westphalens. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u Westph., 1856, xiii, 163-164. Phanerogamen-flora der provinz Westfalen. Miin- ster. 1853. “Verzeichniss der wichtigsten citirten autoren und schriften,’’ pp. xlix—liii. Kessner, Herm. Beitrige zur flora von Zwickau. Jahresb. Ver. nalurk. Zwickau, 1876? pp. 20-41. Kienitz, Otto. Pflanzen- und tierwelt. (/n his kunde des grossherzogtums Baden, 1904, p. 37.) Kirchner, Oskar. Flora von Stuttgart und umgebung. Stuttgart. 1888. Kirschleger, Friedrich. Flore d’Alsace et des contrées limitrophes. 3 vol. Strasbourg, efc. 1852-62. “Bibliographie botanique vogéso-rhénane,”’ iii, 371-379. For continuation, see SrrasBouRG — Association philomatique vogéso- Annales. Prodrome Bochum. _ 1887. 2 pt. Papenburg. O. und umgebung. Landes- rhénane. de la flore d’Alsace.. Strasbourg, etc. 1836. Flore vogéso-rhénane. 2 tom. Paris, elec. 1870. Klinggraff, K. J. von. Bericht tiber die versammlung von freunden der flora Preussens in Elbing am 11. juni 1862 und stiftung des Preussischen botanischen vereins. Schrift. Kénigl. phys.-oekon. gesell. Kénigsberg, 1863, iii, 148-157. Klotz, Hermann. Die flora der Goitzsche. Bitterfeld. [1905.] : Knuth, Paul. Flora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein, des fiirstentums Liibeck. Leipzig. 1887. “Verzeichnis der litteratur und beobachter der Schleswig-holsteini- schen flora, sowie der sonst benutzten werke und schriften,’’ pp. 56-64. Einige bemerkungen meine Flora von Schleswig- Holstein betreffend. Leipzig. 1888. Schulflora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein, des fiir- stentums Liibeck. Leipzig. 1888. Koenig, Charles, and Burckel, Georges. Les plantes indigénes de |’Alsace propres 4 l’ornementation des pares et jardins. [Colmar. 1888.] Kornicke, Friedrich. Beitrag zur flora der provinz Preussen. PG. ii; dil. Schrift. K@énigl. phys.-oekon. gesells. Kénigsberg, 1864-67, v, 54-92; viii, 1-36, Kohl, F.G. Excursions-flora fiir mitteldeutschland. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1896. Kramer, F'. A. Phanerogamen-flora von Chemnitz und umgegend. Chemnitz. 1875. Krause, E. H. L. Geographische iibersicht der flora von Schleswig-Holstein. Petermanns geographische milteilungen, 1889, v, 114-115. Krocker, A. J. Flora silesiaca renovata. 4 vol. laviae. 1787-1823. Kiihling, L. Verzeichniss der in Bromberg’s umgegend wild wachsenden phanerogamischen pflanzen. Schrift. Kénigl. phys.-oekon. gesells. Regensburg, 1866, vii, 1-29. Vratis- Kunth, K.S. Flora berolinensis. 2 tom. Berolini. 1838. Flora berolinensis. Tom. i. Vegetabilia phaeno- gama. Berolini. 1813. Kuntze, Otto. Taschen-flora von Leipzig. Leipzig, etc. {1867.] Kuphaldt, Die flora von Plén. Plén. 1863. Lackowitz, Wilhelm. Flora von Berlin und der provinz Brandenburg. 17° aufl. Berlin. 1911. Langmann, J. F. Beitrage zur flora Meklenburgs. Archiv Ver. freunde naturg. Meklenberg, 1850, iv, 145-150. Lechler, Wilibald. Supplement zur Flora von Wiirttemberg. Stuttgart. 1844. Leers, J. D. Flora herbornensis exhibens plantas circa Herbornam Nassoviorum crescentes. Herbornae Nasso- viorum. 1775. The same. Ed. 2°. Berolini. 1789. Leopold, J. D. Delicie sylvestres flore ulmensis. Ulm. 1728. Leysser, F. W. von. 1783. Flora halensis. Ed. 2°. Halae Salicae. Supplementi fasciculus i. Halae. 1796. Limpricht, (K.) Gustav. Ergebnisse einiger botanischer wanderungen durch’s Isergebirge. Jahresb. Schles. gesells. vaterl. cult., 1871, xl, abh. pp. 33-47. Auf der wasserscheide zwischen Weide und Bartsch. Jahresb. Schles. gesells. vaterl cult., 1873, 1, abh. pp. 47-61. Lindern, F. B. von. Hortus alsaticus. Argentorati. 1747. Tournefortius alsaticus, cis et trans rhenanus. Argentorati. 1728. Lohr, M. J. Zusammenstellung der phanerogamischen pflanzen aus der grafschaft Meisenheim nach friiheren auf- nahmen. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Weslph., 1872, xxix, 237-282. Loesel, Johann. Flora prussica. Regiomonti. 1703. Lorek, ©. G. Flora prussica. 3° ausgabe. Koénigsberg. 1848. Lumnitzer, Stephan. Flora posoniensis. Lipsiae. 1791. Lutze, Giinther. Beitrage zur flora von Thiiringen. Die rosen in der flora von Sondershausen. {Sondershausen. 1885.] Flora von nord-Thiiringen. Sondershausen. 1892. Mappus, Marcus, praeses. Historia plantarum alsaticarum posthuma. Argentorati, efc. 1742. Marsson, T. F. Flora von Neu Vorpommern und den inseln Riigen und Usedom. Leipzig. 1869. Zur statistik und verbreitung der phanerogamischen pflanzen von Neu-Vorpommern und den inseln Riigen und Usedom. Mittheil. Naturw. ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, 1869, i, 64-75. Martens, Georg von, and Kemmler, K. A. Flora von Wiirttemberg und Hohenzollern. 2° aufl. der Flora von Wiirttemberg von Schiibler und von Martens. Tiibingen. 1865. The same. 3° aufl. 2 theile. Heilbronn. 1882. Medicus, Wilhelm. Flora von Deutschland. Leipzig. {1893.] Medikus, F. K. Observationes botanice. Hist. et comm. Acad. elect. sci. et elegant. litt. Theod.-palat., 1775, iii. Phys., pp. 193-274. / 14 PHYTOGRAPHY Meigen, Wilhelm. Flora von Wesel. Wesel. 1886. Prahl, J. F. Index plantarum, quae circa Gustroviam sponte Meins, ———. Die flora der umgegend von Gliickstadt. nascuntur, phanerogamarum. Gustroviae. 1837. Glickstadt. 1862. Prahl, Peter. Flora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein. 5. aufl. Merker, Gustav. Exkursionsflora fiir Mihren u. Oster- des 1. teils der kritischen Flora der provinz Schleswig- reichisch-Schlesien. Mihrisch-Weisskirchen. 1910. Meyer, August. Excursionsflora des grossherzogthums Olden- burg. ‘Oldenburg. 1873. Meyer, G. F. W. Chloris hanoverana. Géttingen. 1836. Flora hanoverana excursoria. Gdéttingen. 1849. Flora des kénigreichs Hannover. 3 thle. Géttingen. 1842-54. f°, and atlas of 30 [31] colored plates. Méller, L. Flora von nordwest-Thiiringen. 2° ausg. Eise- nach. [1874?] Moench, Konrad. Enumeratio plantarum indigenarum Hassiae praesertim inferioris. Pars i. Cassellis. 1777. Méossler, J.C. Gemeinniitziges handbuch der gewiichskunde, welches die wilden gewiichse Deutschlands enthalt, und von den auskindischen diejenigen, welche dem arzt und apotheker, dem farber, etc. nutzen bringen. 1 vol.in2. Altona. 1815. The same. 2° aufl. Phanerogamia. 3 bde. Al- 1827-29. The same. 3° aufl. 3 bde. Altona. 1833-34. Mohl, Hugo von. Ueber die flora von Wiirttemberg. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. naturk. Wiirllemb., 1845, i, 69-109. Miiller, Hermann. Nachtriige und bemerkungen zu Karsch’s Phanerogamen der provinz Westfalen. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Weslph., 1860, xvii, 179-196, tona. Miiller, J. B. Flora waldeccensis et itterensis. Phanero- gamen. Brilon. 1841. Miiller, Wilhelm. Flora von Pommern. 3° aufl. Stettin. 1911. Nees von Esenbeck, ©. G., editor. Horae physicae bero- linenses collectae ex symbolis virorum doctorum. Bonnae. 1820. f°. and others. Genera plantarum florae germanicae. Fasc. i-xxx. Bonnae. 1835, [’33]-59. Neuberger, Joseph. Flora von Freiburg im Breisgau. 3° und 4° aufl. Freiburg im Breisgau. 1912. Nicklés, Napoléon. Coup d’ceil sur la végétation de l’arron- dissement de Schlestadt. Bull. Soc. hist. nat. Colmar, 1877, xvi—xvii, 168-239. Nicolai, Otto. Die um Iserlohn wildwachsenden phanero- gamen. [Iserlohn.] 1872. Niedheim, C. T., freiherr von. bung des hessen-darmstiidtischen Odenwaldes. 1843. “ Verzeichniss der vorziiglichsten in den beschriebenen thiilern wach- senden pflanzen, mit ihren vulgaren namen,”’ pp. 114-137. Oborny, Adolf. Flora von Mihren und ésterr. Schlesien. 2bde. Brinn. 1885 [’82-’87]. Ortmann, Albert. Flora hennebergica. Weimar. 1887. Pappe, K.W.L. Enumerationis plantarum phaenogamarum lipsiensium specimen. Lipsiae. [1827.] Naturhistorische beschrei- Heidelberg. Pernitzsch, Heinrich. Flora von Deutschlands wiildern. Leipzig. 1825. Petermann, W. L. Deutschlands flora. Leipzig. 1849. Flora lipsiensis excursoria. Lipsiae. 1838. “ Auctores, qui de flora lipsiensi scripserunt,”’ p. v. Petif, C. Enumeratio plantarum in ditione flore palatinatus sponte crescentium. Pars phanerogamica. Biponti. 1830. Pfeiffer, Ludwig. LEinige worte iiber die subalpine flora des Meissners. [Kassel. 1844.] Pflanzenkunde. (/n Das grossherzogtum Baden, 1885, pp. 84-114.) Potonié, Henry. LIllustrierte flora von nord- und mittel- Deutschland. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1889: — The same, 5° aufl. 2bde. Jena. 1910. ——— Die pflanzenwelt norddeutschlands in den yerschie- denen zeitepochen. Berlin. 1886. Holstein. 6. und 7. tausend. Kiel. 1913. Preuschoff, J. Die flora des grossen Marienburger werders. i, Schrift. Kénigl. phys.-oekon. gesells. Kénigsberg, 1877, xvii, anhang, pp. 37-46. Pursch, I. T. Verzeichnis der im plauischen grunde und den zuniichst angrenzenden gegenden wildwachsenden pflanzen. (In Becker, W.G. Der plauische grund bei Dresden, 1799, pp. 45-94.) ‘ Raab, Ludwig. Flora straubingensis. Rabenhorst, Ludwig. Flora lusatica. gamen. Leipzig. 1839. Rebentisch, J. I’. Prodromus florae neomarchicae. lini. 1804. Rehdans, ———, Dr. Flora der niichsten umgegend Stras- burgs. Teil ii— Die arten der phanerogamen bis zu den labiaten nach dem natiirlichen systeme. Strasburg. [1885.] Rehder, Alfred. Beitriige zur flora des Muldenthals. Jahresb. Ver. naturk. Zwickau, 1885, pp. 29-33. Reichard, J.J. Flora moeno-francofurtana. furti ad Moenum. 1772-78. Reichardt, H. W., editor. Kleinere mittheilungen aus dem botanischen laboratorium. Heft i. Wien. 1878. Reiche, Karl. Die flora von Leipzig. Sitzungsb. Naturw. gesells. Isis, Dresden, 1886, abh., pp. 43-52. Reichenbach, H.G.L. Flora germanica excursoria.- 2 vol. Lipsiae. 1830-32. Icones florae germanicae et helveticae. Vol. i- xxiv; XXv, pars 1— Lipsiae, elc. 1850, ’37-1912— Continuation of his “Iconographia botanica.”” Iconographia botanica. 10 centuria. 1823-32. For continuation, see his “ Icones florae germanicae et helveticae.” Reichenbachianae Florae germanicae clavis syno- Lipsiae. 1833. : Flora saxonica, Dresden, etc. 1842. Rohling, J. C. Deutschlands flora. Bremen. 1796. The same. 2° ausg. 3 theile. Frankfurt am 1812-13. The same. 5 bde. Frankfurt am Main. 1823-39. Rostock, M. Phanerogamenfloragvon Bautzen und umge- gend. Silzungsb. Naturw. gesells. Isis, Dresden, 1889, abh.. pp. 3-25. {Straubing. Bd. i. 18-?] Phanero- Bero- 2pt. Franco- Lipsiae. nymica. Mayn. Roth, A.W. Manuale botanicum peregrinationibus botanicis accomodatum. 3 fase. Lipsiae. 1830. Tentamen florae germanicae. Tom. i, ii; iii, 1. Lipsiae. 1788-1800. Ruppius, H. B. Flora jenensis. Jenae. 1745. Ruthe, J. I’. Flora der mark Brandenburg und der Nieder- lausitz. Abth.1. Phanerogamen. Theili. Berlin. 1827. “ Verzeichniss der aufgefundenen druckfehler,”’ after p. 491. -~ Flora der mark Brandenburg und der Niederlausitz. 2° aufl. {Phanerogamen und kryptogamen.] Berlin. 1834. “ Verzeichniss einiger druck- und anderer fehler,”’ after p. 687. Schemmann, Wilhelm. Beitriige zur phanerogamen- und gefiisskryptogamen-flora Westfalens. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1889, xlvi, 17-50. Schildknecht, J. Nachtrag zu Spenners Flora friburgensis. Freiburg i. B. [1862.] Schkuhr, Christian. Botanisches handbuch der mehresten theils in Deutschland wild wachsenden, theils auslAndischen in Deutschland unter freyem himmel ausdauernden gewAchse. — Wittenberg. 1791-1803, and atlas of 445 colored plates. The same. 2° aufl. 4 theile. Leipzig. 1808, and atlas of 477 colored plates, 4 tom. : GERMANY 155 Schlechtendal, D. F. L. von. Flora berolinensis. 2 pt. Berolini. 1823-24. and Schenk, Ernst. Flora von Deutschland. 20 bde. Jena. 1841-[64]. For 5° aufl., see ScHLECHTENDAL, D. F. L. von, and others. andothers. Flora von Deutschland. 5° aufl. 30 bde. Gera-Untermhaus. 1880-87. For earlier edition, see ScHLECHTENDAL, D. F. L. von, and ScHENK, Ernst. General-register. Gera-Untermhaus. 1888. Schmitz, Eduard. Einige seltenere pflanzen der Briloner gemarkung. Brilon. 1896. Schmitz, J. J.. and Regel, Eduard von. Bonnae. 1841. Schnittspahn, G. F. Flora der gefisse-pflanzen des gross- Flora bonnensis. herzogthums Hessen. 3° aufl. Darmstadt. 1853. Schneider, K. F.R. Flora von Bunzlau. Breslau. [1837.] Scholler, F. A. Flora barbiensis. Lipsiae. 1775. Supplementum. Barbii. 1787. Schorler, Bernhard. Bereicherungen der Flora saxonica im jahre 1894. Silzungsb. Naturw. gesells, Isis, Dresden, 1894, abh. pp. 61-66. Die flora der oberen saale und des frankenwaldes. Sitzungsb. Naturw. gesells. Isis, Dresden, 1894, abh., pp. 53-60. Schrader, H. A. Flora germanica. Tom.i. Gottingae. 1806. Schrank, F. von P.von. Baierscheflora. 2bde. Manchen. 1789. Baiersche reise. Mtnchen. 1786. Flora monacensis. 4 vol. Monachii. 1811-18. f°. Schreiber, H. R. F. Flora der umgegend von Grabow und Ludwigslust. Archiv Ver. freunde naturg. Meklenburg, 1853, vii, 200-254. Schubler, Gustav, and Martens, Georg von. Flora von Wiirtemberg. Tiibingen. 1834. For 2° aufl., see Marrens, Georg von, and Kemmter, K. A. Flora yon Wiirttemberg und Hohenzollern. Schultz, K. F. Prodromus florae stargardiensis. 1806. Berolini. Supplementum i. Adjectis observationibus. Neo- brandenburgi. 1819. Schulz, P. F. F. Unsere zierpflanzen. Leipzig. 1909. 2tom. Berolini. 1838- Schwabe, S.H. Flora anhaltina. 39. Die flora des Nagolder schloss- Schwarzmayer, bergs. Stuttgart. Schwenckfelt, Caspar. logus. Lipsiz. 1600. Schwepfinger, Bruno. Pflanzen- und tier-kalender iiber die in der umgebung von Eisenberg heimische pflanzen- und tierwelt. Eisenberg. 1894. “Litteratur,”” p. 18. Sickmann, J. R. Enumeratio stirpium phanerogamicarum circa Hamburgum sponte crescentium. Hamburgi. 1836. Siegfried, J. Zur geschichte der vaterlandischen botanik. Mittheil. Naturf. gesells. Ziirich, 1849, pp. 389-420. Sonder, O. W. Flora hamburgensis. Hamburg. 1851. Spenner, F. K. L. Flora friburgensis et regionum proxime adjacentium. 3 tom. Friburgi Brisgovie. 1825-29. 1883. Stirpium & fossilium Silesie cata- Handbuch der angewandten botanik. 3 abth. Freiburg. 1834-36. (Spielmann, J. R.| Prodromus flore argentoratensis. Argentorati. 1766. Sprengel, Kurt. Florae halensis tentamen novum. Halae Saxonum. 1806. Mantissa prima. Halae. 1807. Mantissa secunda. Halae. 1811. Sturm, Jacob. Deutschlands flora in abbildungen nach der natur mit beschreibungen. 3abth. Niirnberg. 1798-1855. Flora von Deutschland in abbildungen nach der — natur. 2° aufl. Abt. i. Phanerogamen. 15 bde. Stutt- gart. 1906 [1900]-07. Uebersicht. i. abth. heft 1-75. Niirnberg. 1839. Thielens, Armand. Voyage botanique et paléontologique en Eifel [1872]. (Bruxelles. 1872.] Timm, C. T. Kritische und ergiinzende bemerkungen, die Hamburger flora betreffend. Verhandl. Naturw. ver. Hamburg-Altonia, 1878-79, ii, 22-71; iii, 22-75. Uechtritz, Rudolf von. Beitrage zur flora von Schlesien. Breslau. 1864. Die bemerkenswerthesten ergebnisse der durchfor- schung der schlesischen phanerogamenflora im jahre 1872, 1873, 1875, 1876, 1877. [Breslau. 1873-78.] Ulsamer, A. Beitrige zur Pollak’schen Flora von Dillingen. Dilllngen a/D. [1896.] Volckamer, J. G. (1662-1744). Flora noribergensis. Nori- berge. 1700. The same. Noriberge. 1718. Vollmann, Franz. Flora von Bayern. Stuttgart. 1914. Wasner, Hermann. Illustrirte deutsche flora. Stuttgart. The same. 2° aufl. Stuttgart. 1882. The same. 3° aufl. Stuttgart. 1905. Wallroth, K. F. W. Schedulae criticae de plantis florae halensis selectis. Tom. i. Phanerogamia. Halae. 1822. Weise, Karl. Beitriage zur flora von Stendal. {Stendal. 1888?] Wenderoth, G. W. F. Flora hassiaca. Cassel. Wigand, Albert. Flora von Kurhessen und Nassau. nostischer theil. 2° aufl. Cassel. 1875. Wigand, Johann. Vera historia de succino borussico, de alce borussica, & de herbis in Borussia nascentibus. Jenz. {1590.] 1846. Diag- Wilde, 0. Die pflanzen und raupen Deutschlands. 2 theile. Berlin. 1860-61. Willdenow, K. L. Florae berolinensis prodromus. Bero- lini. 1787. Willkomm, Moritz. Fiihrer in’s reich der deutschen pflan- zen. Leipzig. 1863. Wimmer, Friedrich. Flora von Schlesien, preussischen und ésterreichischen antheils oder vom oberen Oder- und Weich- selquellengebiet. 3° bearbeitung. Breslau. 1857. Neue beitrige zur Flora von Schlesien. Breslau. 1845. {[——— and Grabowski, Heinrich. (Vratislaviae. 1827]-29. Winkler, Willibald. Sudetenflora. Dresden. 1900. Winter, Ferdinand. Beitrage zur flora des Saargebiets. pale Lins Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1877, xxxiv, 197- Flora Silesiae.] 2 pt. Wirtgen, Philipp. © Beitrige zur rheinischen flora. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1869, xxvi, 1-67. ——— Nachtrige zu meinem taschenbuche der flora der preuss. Rheinprovinz. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Weslph., 1869, xxvi, 68-79. — Ueber die vegetation der hohen und der vulkanischen Eifel. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1865, xxii, 63-291. Woerlein, Georg. Die phanerogamen- und gefiiss-krypto- gamen-flora der Miinchener thalebene. Miinchen. 1893. Wiinsche, Otto. Beitriige zur flora von Zwickau. Jahresb. Ver. naturk. Zwickau, 1887, xiv, 25-27. Die pflanzen Deutschlands. 9° aufl. Leipzig, elc. 1909. — Die pflanzen des kénigreichs Sachsen und der an- grenzenden gegenden. 10° aufl. Leipzig, etc. 1912. Wurm, W. Waldgeheimnisse. 3° aufl. Stuttgart. {1909.j 156 Zimmermann, Julius. Die flora der umgegend von Striegau. Abhandl. Naturf. gesells. Gérlitz, 1879, xvi, 1-60. Zornow, R. Die um Gumbinnen wildwachsenden phanero- gamen. [Gumbinnen. 1870.] IBERIAN PENINSULA Including Balearic Islands. Spain and Portugal Amo y Mora, Mariano del. Flora fanerogdmica de la penin- sula ibérica. 6 tom. Granada. 1871-73. Artigas y Teixidor, Primitivo. Memoria relativa 4 la excursién verificada por los alumnos de tercer afio de la Escuela especial de ingenieros de montes 4 los montes piblicos, dunas y alcornocales de la provincia de Gerona por el verano de 1882. Madrid. 1885. : [Asso y del Rio, I. J. d’.) Synopsis stirpium indigenarum Aragoniw. Massilie. 1779-[81]. [ ] Mantissa. [Massilie.}] 1781. Boissier, Edmond. Elenchus plantarum novarum minusque cognitarum quas in itinere hispanico legit. Geneve. 1838. The same. Erfordiw. 1840. Voyage botanique dans le midi de oe go pendant l'année 1837. 2 tom. Paris. 1839-45, and atlas of 181 [207] colored plates. and Reuter, G. F. Diagnoses plantarum novarum hispanicarum presertim in Castella nova lectarum. Geneve. 1842. Pugillus plantarum novarum Africe borealis His- panieque australis. Geneve. 1852. Boutelou, Claudio, and Boutelou, Estéban. Tratado de las flores en que se explica el método de cultivar las que sirven para adorno de los jardines. Madrid. 1804. Brotero, Felix de AvELLAR. Flora lusitanica. 2 pt. Olissi- pone. 1804. Phitographia Lusitanie selectior. Fasc. i. Olissi- pone. 1801. f*. Phytographia Lusitanie selectior. 2 tom. Olisi- pone. 1816-27. f°. Bubani, Pietro. Flora pyrenaea per ordines naturales grada- tim digesta. 4 vol. Mediolani. 1897-1901. Cavanilles, A. J. Icones et descriptiones plantarum, quz aut sponte in Hispania crescunt, aut in hortis hospitantur. 6 vol. Matriti. 1791-1801. f°. Chodat, Robert. Excursions botaniques en Espagne et au Portugal. Genéve. 1909. Clusius, Carolus. Rariorum aliquot stirpium per Hispanias observatarum historia, libris duobus expressa. Antverpiz. 1576. Coincy, Auguste de. Ecloga [prima-quinta] plantarum his- panicarum. Paris. 1893-1901. f°. Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. Apuntes para la flora de las dos Castillas. Madrid, etc. 1849. ——— Catalogo metodico de plantas observadas en Cata- lufia. Madrid. 1846. — Enumeraci6n y revisién de las plantas de la penin™ sula hispano-lusitana é islas Baleares. 5 tom. Madrid. 1885-89. “Examen hist6rico-critico de los trabajos concernientes 4 la flora hispano-lusitana,”’ 1, xi-—cevii. Genisteas y antilideas de Espafia y Portugal. Anal. Soc. espafi. hist. nat., 1872, i, 289-378. Plantas crasas de Espafia y Portugal. {Madrid- 1874.] —— Recuerdos botdnicos de Galicia. Santiago. 1850. Resumen de los datos estadisticos concernientes & la vegetacién espontdnea de la peninsula hispano-lusitana é islas Baleares, reunidos y ordenados. Madrid. 1890. Costa y Cuxart, A.C. Introduccién 4 la flora de Catalufia. Barcelona. 1864 PHYTOGRAPHY Ampliacién al catdlogo. 2 pt. Anal. Soe. espafi. hist. nat., 1873-74, ii, 19-46; iii, 29-91. Suplemento. Barcelona. 1877. Cuni y Martorell, Miguel. Excursion entomolégica botanica 4 la Cerdana espafiola, Catalufia. [Madrid. 1881.] Cutanda, Vicente. Flora compendiada de Madrid y su provincia. Madrid. 1861. Daveau, Jules. Apergu sur la végétation de l’Alemtejo et de l’Algarve. ‘ Journ. sci. math. phys. e nat., 1882, viii, 235-280. La flore littorale du Portugal. Genéve. 1896. ] Promenades botaniques aux environs de Lisbonne. [ [Genéve. 1889.] Sur quelques espéces critiques de la flore portugaise. (Paris. 1890.) Debeaux, J. 0. Plantes rares ou nouvelles de la province d’Aragon, Espagne. 3 fasc. [Toulouse. 1894~97.] Synopsis de la flore de Gibralta. Paris, ete. 1889. Ficalho, , conde de. Apontamentos para o estudo da flora portugueza. Jorn. sci. math. phys. e nat., 1876-80, v, 76, 129; vi, 1, 81; vii, 25, 69. as Edmund. Die pflanzenwelt Portugals. (Berlin. 1877. Graells y de la Agiiera, Mariano de la Paz. Indicatio plan- tarum novarum aut nondum recte cognitarum quas In pugillo primo descripsit iconibusque illustravit. Matriti. 1854. Ramilletes de plantas espafiolas. i. Mem. Real acad. cienc., 1859, iv, 459-493. The same, reprinted. Grisley, Gabriel. Viridarium lusitanum in quo arborum, fruticum, «& herbarum differentia onomasti insert, quas ager ulyssiponensis ultra citraque Tagum ad trigesimum usque lapidem profert. Ulyssipone. [1661.] The same. Veronx. [1749.] Henriques, J. A. Expedicio scientifica 4 Serra da Estrella em 1881. Seccdo de botanica. Lisboa. 1883. Hervier, Joseph, abbé. Sur quelques plantes d’Espagne récoltées par E, Reverchon. Paris. [1892.] Hoffmannsegg, J. C., graf von, and Link, H. F. Flore - portugaise. 2 tom. Berlin. 1809-20 [40]. f°. Kelaart, E. F. Flora calpensis. London. 1846. Kunze, Gustav. Chloris austro-hispanica. Rastisbonae. 1846. i , Lange, Johan. Descriptio iconibus illustrata plantarum no- varum vel minus cognitarum, precipue e flora anica, adjectis pyrenaicis nonnullis. avnie. 1864-[66). Diagnoses plantarum peninsulae ibericae novarum. Havniae. 1878-[82]. ——— Pugillus plantarum imprimis hispanicarum, quas in itinere 1851-52 legit. Fase. i-iv. Havnie. 1860-65. Larevelliére, Victorin. Essai sur la canalisation de l’Ebre et sur la florule du delta de ce fleuve. {Angers. 1865.] Lazaro 6 Ibiza, Blas. Botanica descriptiva. 2 tom. Madrid. 1896. ——— Thesame. 2° ed. 2 tom. Madrid. 1906-07. ‘ Contribuciones 4 la flora de la peninsula ibérica; “notas criticas acerca de la flora espafiola. Madrid. 1893. Regiones botsinicas de la peninsula ibériea. Madrid. 1895. Leresche, Louis, and Levier, mile. Deux excursions bo- taniques dans le nord de |’Espagne et le Portugal en 1878 et 1879. Lausanne. 1880. Loefling, Pehr. An abstract of the most useful and necessary articles mentioned in his travels ae 5 Spain and that part of South America called Cumana. (Jn Bossu, N. Travels, elc., 1771, ii, 69-422.) “Plante hispanice,"’ pp. 89-224. IBERIAN PENINSULA Loefling, Pehr. und America in den jahren 1751 bis 1756. Berlin, ete. “Plante hispanice,”’ “Plantae americanae,”’ pp. 160-406. Loscos, y Bernal, Francisco, and Pardo y Sastron, José. Serie imperfecta de las plantas aragonesas espontanéas, particularmente de las que habitan en la parte meridional. 2° ed. Alcaniz. 1866-67. Series inconfecta plantarum indigenarum Aragoniae praecipue meridionalis. Dresdae. 1863. Machado, C. M. G. observadas em Portugal. Jorn. sci. math., phys. e nat., 1870, ii, 19-37, 101-119. Marcailhou d’Aymeric, Hippolyte. Contribution 4 la flore de l’Andorre. Bulletin de la Société Ramond, 1898, 28-58. Mariz, Joaquim de. Subsidios para o estudo da flora portu- Reise nach den spanischen lAndern in Europa 1766. gueza. 2 pt. Coimbra. 1884-85. Masferrer y Arquimbau, Ramon. Recuerdos botinicos de Vich. [Madrid. 1877.] [Palasso, .| Essai sur la minéralogie des monts- Pyrénées. Paris. 1781. “Plantes,” pp. 297-328. Pau, Carlos. Notas botdnicas 4 la flora espamola. 1-4, 6. Madrid, etc. 1887-95. The same. Fasc. 4. Toulouse. 1892. Pereira Coutinho, A. X. Contribuigdes para o estudo da flora portugueza. Coimbra. 1892. A flora de Portugal (plantas vasculares) disposta em Fase. chaves dichotomicas. Paris, efc. 1913. Perez Lara, J. M. Florula gaditana. Madrid. 1886. “‘Obras que se citam en este catflogo,” pp. 13-17. Addenda et emendanda. Madrid. 1903. Philippi, R. A. La alcayota de los chilenos, cidracayote de los espanoles; Epipetrum bilobum Ph.; Stipa amphicarpa Ph.; Elymus erianthus Ph. (Jn Putpri, Federico. El drbol de sdndalo de la isla de Juan Fernandez, etc., 1892, pp. 7-138.) Planellas Giralt, José. Ensayo de una flora fanerogdimica gallega. Santiago. 1852. Quer y Martinez, José. Flora espafiola. Madrid. 1762- 84. Reed, J. W. Notes on some plants collected in the Pyrenees. Quart. journ. micros. sci., 1895, 2d ser., no. 37, pp. 105-118? Reuter, G.F. Essai sur la végétation de la Nouvelle Castille. Mém. Soc. phys. et d’hist. nat. Genéve, 1843, x, 215-246. The same, reprinted. Richard, Jules. Excursions botaniques en Espagne. Niort. 1891. Rikli, Martin. Botanische reisestudien von der spanischen Mittelmeerkiiste. Ziirich. 1907. “Literatur,” pp. 7-8. ; Rodriguez y Femenias, J.J. Fl6rulade Menorca. Mahon. 1904. Herborizacién en Panticosa, julio y agosto de 1889. (Madrid. 1890.] Roemer, J. J. Scriptores de plantis hispanicis, lusitanicis, brasiliensibus, adornayit et recudi curavit. Norimbergae. 1796. Rouy, Georges. Excursions botaniquesen Espagne. [Centre d’excursions: Jativa, 1879-1880. Paris. 1881.] Excursions botaniques en Espagne. Herborisations aux environs de Jativa. [Paris. 1882.] Excursions botaniques en Espagne en 1881 et,.1882 Orihuela, Murcia, Velez-Rubio, Hellin, Madrid, Irun. Montpellier. 1883. Excursions botaniques en Espagne, 1883. Denia, Madrid, Aranjuez. Paris. 1884-[88]. Matériaux pour servir 4 la révision de la flore portu- {Paris. 1881.] gaise. Catalogo methodico das plantas’ 157 : Matériaux pour servir A la révision de la flore portu- gaise. 3 pt. [Paris. 1882-83.] — Plantes de Gibraltar et d’Algeciras, récoltes de M. E. Reverchon, en 1887. [Paris. 1887.] Secall, José. Catslogo metédico de las plantas lefiosas sil- vestres 6 asilvestradas que se observan en San Lorenzo del Hscorial y sus alrededores. Madrid. 1888. Plantas vasculares de San Lorenzo del Escorial y sus alrededores. Madrid. 1889. “Lista de las obras consultadas,”’ p. [1]. Bouse Pimentel, C. A. de. Estudos florestaes. Lisboa. Tchikhatchef, Petr (A.). Plantes observées. (In his Espagne, Algérie et Tunisie, 1880, pp. 559-587.) Texidor y Cos, Juan. Apuntes para la flora de Espaiia. Madrid. 1869. Timbal-Lagrave, Edouard. Observations botaniques sur quelques plantes de la Penna Blanca. [Toulouse. 1862.] Vandelli, Domingos. Flore et faunz lusitanice specimen. Mem. Acad. real sci. Lisboa, 1797, pp. 37-79. Viridarium Grisley lusitanicum. Olisipone. 1789. Vayreda y Vila, Estanislao. Catalech de la flora de la vall de Nuria. Barcelona. 1882. Veiga, S. P. M. E. da. Plantas da serra de Monchique observadas em 1866. Jorn. sci. math., phys. e nat., 1870, ii, 120-130, 192-213. Webb, P. B. Iter hispaniense; or, A synopsis of plants collected in the southern provinces of Spain and in Portugal. Paris, etc. 1838. Otia hispanica. Otia hispanica. Pentas i, ii. Parisiis. 1839. f°. Willkomm, Moritz. Enumeratio plantarum novarum et rariorum, quas in Hispania australi regnoque algarbiorum annis 1845 et 1846 legit. Linnaea, 1852, xxv, 1-70. Icones et descriptiones plantarum novarum criti- carum et rariorum Europae austro-occidentalis, praecipue Hispaniae. 2tom. Lipsiae. 1852-56. Illustrationes florae Hispaniae insularumque Balea- 2 tom. Stuttgart. 1881-92. f°. Pugillus plantarum novarum peninsulae pyrenaicae. Linnaea, 1859-60, xxx, 83-142. Die strand- und steppengebiete der iberischen halb- Parisiis. 1853. f°. rium. insel und deren vegetation. Leipzig. 1852. and Lange, Johan. Prodromus florae hispanicae. 3 vol. Stuttgartiae. 1870-80. “Enumeratio operum citatorum,” i, ix—xvi. Pp Supplementum Prodromi florae hispanicae. Stutt- gartiae. 1893. “Enumeratio operum,”’ pp. vii-ix. — Prodromus florae hispanicae. Vol. i, pars1. Stutt- gartiae. 1861. Woods, Joseph. Notes of a botanical ramble in the north of Spain. Journ. proc. Linn. soc. — Bot., 1858, ii, 111-125. Zapater, Bernardo. Flora albarracinense. Mem. Soe. espan. hist. nat., 1904, ti, 289-362. Zetterstedt, J. E. Plantes vasculaires des Pyrénées princi- pales. Paris. 1857. Balearic Islands Barcelé y Combis, Francisco. Apuntes para una flora de lasislas Baleares. Madrid. 1867. Flora de las islas Baleares. Palma. 1879-81. Burnat, Emile, and Barbey, William. Notes sur un voyage botanique dans les iles Baléares et dans la province de Valence Espagne, mai-juin, 1881. Genéve, efc. 1882. Cambessédes, Jacques. Enumeratio plantarum quas in 158 insulis Balearibus collegit earumque cirea mare Mediterra- neum distributio geographica. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1827, xiv, 173-335. Marés, Paul et leur végétation. Apergu général sur le groupe des fles Baléares (Paris. 1865.] and Vigineix, Guillaume. plantes vasculaires des fles Baléares. Paris. “ Bibliographie,”” pp. iii-xvi. = Rodriguez y Femenias, J. J. Catdlogo razonado de las plantas vasculares de Menorca. Mahdén. 1865-68. ——— Suplemento. Madrid. 1874. Willkomm, Moritz. Index plantarum vascularium quas in itinere vere 1873 suscepto in insulis Balearibus legit et observavit. (In Linnaea, 1876, xl, 1-134.) Catalogue raisonné des 1880. ITALY, SICILY AND SARDINIA General Allioni, Carlo. _ Flora pedemontana. Taurinorum. 1785. Auctarium ad Floram pedemontanam, cum notis et emendationibus. Auguste Taurinorum. 1789. Anzi, Martino. Auctarium ad Floram novo-comensem 3 tom. Augustae editam a Josepho Comolli. [Milano. 1881.] Arcangeli, Giovanni. Compendio della flora italiana. Torino, efc. 1882. The same. Ed. 2*. Torino, etc. 1894. — Contribuzione alla flora toscana. [Pisa 1881-83.] Osservazioni fatte in aleune recenti erborazioni. [Pisa. 1881-83.] |Ardoino, Honoré.} Catalogue des plantes vasculaires qui croissent spontanément aux environs de Menton et de Monaco avec l’indication des principales espéces de Nice, Sospel, etc. Turin. 1862. Arduino,’ Pietro. Animadversionum botanicarun specimen. Patavii. 1759. Specimen alterum. Venetiis. 1764. Ascherson, Paul. Eine excursion unter dem 39° n. br. und iiber einige Fumaria-arten. Berlin. 1864. Avé Lallemant, J. L. E. De plantis quibusdam Italiae borealis et Germaniae australis rarioribus. Berolini. [1829.] Baccarini, Pasquale. Studio comparativo sulla flora vesu- viana e sulla etnea. [Firenze. 1881.] Baglietto, Francesco. Florula della valle del Lagaccio in Genova. Genova. 1886. Balbis, G. B. Elenco delle piante crescenti ne’ contorni di Torino. Torino. {[1801.] Miscellanea botanica ubi et rariorum horti botanici stirpium minusque cognitarum descriptiones, ac additamen- tum alterum ad floram pedemontanum, et ad elenchum plantarum circa taurinensem urbem nascentium, tum loco- rum natalium indicatio, ac observationes botanicw conti- nentur. [Turin. 1803-09.] Barbazita, Francesco. Saggio della flora serizione di una nuova ombrellifera. Atti Real ist. incorr. sci. nat. Napoli, 1847, vii, 13-96. Baroni, Pugenio. Supplemento generale al ‘* Prodromo della flora toscana di T. Caruel.” Firenze. [(1897-1908.] “Elenco dei lavori sulla flora vascolare della Toscana,"’ pp. 9-21. Bartalini, Biagio. Catalogo delle piante che nascono spon- taneamente intorno alla citta’ di Siena. Siena. 1776. Batelli, Andrea. Contribuzione allo studio della flora umbra. i, i. Perugia. 1885-87. Béguinot, Augusto. L/arcipelago Ponziano e la sua flora. Boll. Soe. geog. ilal., 1902, 4* ser., iii, 214, 339, 408. 1909-14. Prodromo ad una flora dei bacini Pontino ed Ausonio lucana, e de- - Flora padovana. Padova. J - 1834 suscepto. PHYTOGRAPHY ~ e del versante meridionale dei monti limitrofi, Lepini-Ausoni. Genova. 1897. * Libri consultati,"’ pp. 15-17. — and Vaccari; Antonio. Rodi e di Stampalia. Venezia. 1912. Bertoloni, Antonio. Amoenitates italicae sistentes opus- cula ad rem herbariam et zoologiam Italiae spectantia. Bononiae. 1819. : Commentarius de itinere neapolitano aestate anni Bononiae. 1837. - Flora italica, sistens plantas in Italia et in insulis circumstantibus sponte nascentes. 10 vol. Bononim. 1833— 54. Contribuzione alla flora di Manipolo primo [e secondo] di piante della Liguria. Modena. 1847-52. Mantissa plantarum florae Alpium apuanarum. Bononiae. 1832. Prelectiones rei herbaria que et prolegomena ad floram italicam. Bononie. 1827. Bertoloni, Giuseppe. Iter in Apenninum bononiensem. Bononiae. 1841. Bicknell, Clarence. Flora of Bordighera and San Remo. Bordighera. 1896. Flowering plants and ferns of the Riviera and neigh- bouring mountains. London. 1885. Bois, Désiré. Excursion botanico-horticole au lac Majem, les fles Borromées, Pallanza. Paris. [1913.] Bolzon, Pio. rye Hired generale al “Catalogo delle pane vascolari del veneto”’ di R. de Visiani e P. A. Sac- cardo. Alli R. Ist. ven. sci., lett. ed arti, 1897, ser. 7, ix, 431-509. ae Giorgio. Hortusromanus. 8 vol. Romae. 1772- 9 oO 2 pt. Bracciforti, Alberto. Flora piacentina. Piacenza. 1877. Bruni, Achille. Descrizione botanica delle campagne di Barletta. Napoli. 1857. Caldesi, Ludovico. Florae faventinae tentamen. [Pisa. 1879-80.] ; Camus, Giulio. Anomalie e varieta nella flora del modenese. 3 pt. Modena. 1884-87. Cappello, Agostino. Opuscoli scelti scientifici. Roma. 1830. “Piante le piu’ interessanti raccolte dal prof. Ernesto Mauri nel territorio di Tivoli," pp. 178-180.— “Catalogo delle piante,"’ pp. 278- 292. ; Caruel, Teodoro. Di aleuni cambiamenti avvenuti nella flora della Toscana in questi ultimi tre secoli. Milano. 1867. Cenni sulla flora dei Bagni di Casciana. [Firenze. 1877.) L’erborista italiano. Pisa. 1883. L’erborista toscano. Firenze. 1876. Florula di Montecristo. Milano. 1864. Prodromo della flora toscana. Tirenze. “Biblioteca botanica toscana," pp. xxi~xxii. Supplemento. [Milano. 1866.| Secondo supplemento. Firenze. 1870. For “Supplemento generale,"’ see Banont, Eugenio. Programma di una flora d’Italia. (Milano, 1866.| {Casey, Comerford.] Books useful for the study of the flora. (In his Riviera nature notes, 1903, pp. 389-390.) |Cattaneo, Carlo.| Flora. (/n his Notizie naturali e civili su la Lombardia, 1844, i, 259-348.) Cerio, Ignazio, and Bellini, Raffaello. Capri. Napoli. 1900. * Bibliografia cronologica,”’ pp. 14-17. Cesati, Vincenzo, Barone. Gestaltung und verhiiltnisse der pflanzenwelt in der Lombardei. Linnaea, 1848, xxi, 1-64. For “‘nachtrag,"’ see his ‘Die pflanzenwelt im gebiete zwischen dem ‘Tessin, dem Po, der Sesia und den Alpen.” 1860-[64). Flora dell’ isola di ITALY, SICILY AND SARDINIA 159 Cesati, Vincenzo, Barone. Stirpes italicae rariores vel nove descriptionibus iconibusque illustrate. Mediolani. 1840— [43]. f°. and others. Compendio della flora italiana. Milano. {1867-84?], and atlas of 99 [100] plates. The same. Milano, etc. 1884-[1902], and atlas of 137 [138] plates. ([Chiappori, Agostino.] Genova. 1874. Cirillo, Domenico. fasciculus i [et ii]. Clerici, Enrico. fondazioni del ponte in ferro sul Tevere a Ripetta. 1893. Cenni sulla vegetazione in Liguria. Plantarum rariorum regni neapolitani 2 fasc. Neapoli. 1788-92. f° Illustrazione della flora rinvenuta nelle Roma. Cocconi, Girolamo. Flora dei foraggi che spontanei o coltivati crescono nelle provincie parmensi. Parma. 1856- 60. Flora della provincia di Bologna. Bologna. 1883. Colla, Luigi. Herbarium pedemontanum. 8 vol. Au- guste Taurinorum. 1833-37. Comes, Orazio. Le lave, il terreno vesuviano e la loro vegetazione. Portici. 1888. Comolli, Giuseppe. Flora comense. 7 vol. Como, etc. 1834-57 [’58]. Plantarum in lariensi provincia lectarum enumeratio. Novo-Comi. 1824. Corazza, Giovanni. Contribuzione alla flora dei dintorni di Spoleto. Spoleto. [1889.] Cosentini, Ferdinando. Saggio di topografia botanica della campagna detta l’Arena di Catania col catalogo delle piante che spontaneamente vi nascono. Atti Accad. gioen. sci. nat. Catania, 1825, i, 147-170. Cozzi, Carlo. Quarto contributo alla flora del Ticino. Milano. 1904. Crugnola, Gaetano. Materiali per la flora dell’ Abruzzo teramano. [Firenze. 1900.] La vegetazione al Gran Sasso d'Italia. Teramo. 1894. Deakin, Richard. Flora of the Colosseum of Rome. Lon- don. 1855. ve. ee Antonio. Le piante pratensi. 2*ed. (Torino. Fichera, Alfio. Studii sulla flora della cava Catalana etnea. 2 pt. [Acireale. 18967] Fiori, Adriano, and Paoletti, Giulio. “Flora analitica d’Ita- lia. 4 vol. Padova. 1896-1908. Iconographia flore italice. Padova, ete. 1895- {1904}. Florula del Colosseo. [Roma. 1875-76.] A part of the work only. Flora napolitana; Sylloge plantarum vascularium florae neapolitanae hucusque detectarum, auctore Michele Tenore; Saggio di geografia fisica e botanica del regno di Napoli. (Review; by Q. A. Napoli. 184-?] Fliickiger, Ff. A. An Easter holiday in Liguria. 1877. Gattini, G., Conte. Nek Saggio intorno alla produzione spon- tanea dell’ Agro materano. [Napoli. 1892.] Gelmi, Enrico. Il monte Bondone di Trento, con ispeciale riguardo alla sua flora. Padoya. 1880. Prospetto della flora trentina. Trento. 1893. Aggiunte alla flora trentina. [Firenze. 1898.| —— Nuove aggiunte alla floratrentina. [Firenze. 1900.] Gennari, Patrizio. Plantarum ligusticarum centuria iii repertorio Florae ligusticae addenda. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Torino, 1858, ser. 2, xvii, 453-474. Gibelli, Giuseppe, and Pirotta, Romualdo. Flora modenese e del reggiano. Modena. 1882. del Goiran, Agostino. Prodromus florae veronensis. [Firenze. 1882-85.] Gola, Giuseppe. Piante rare o critiche per la flora del Pie- monte. Torino. 1909. f°. Goumain-Cornille, A. Botanique. (Jn his La Savoie, le mont Cenis, et l’Italie septentrionale, 1866, pp. 371-389.) Groves, Henry. The coast flora of Japygia, s. Italy. Lon- don. 1885. Guadagno, Michele. Prime notizie sulla vegetazione delle isole Sirenuse. [Napoli. 1913.] Gussone, Giovanni. Enumeratio plantarum vascularium in insula Inarime sponte provenientium vel oeconomico usu passim cultarum. Neapoli. 1854. Harshberger, J. W. The flora of the Bay of Naples. Clipping from Old Penn weekly review, Apr. 4, 1908. Lenticchia, Attilio. I fiori di Brunate e dei monti sovras- tanti. Como. 1901. Mader, Fritz. Note floristiche di Liguria. [Genova. 1905.] Maratti, G. F. Flora romana. 2 tom. Romae. 1822. Marchesetti, Carlo de. Botanische wanderungen in Italien. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bot. gesells. Wien, 1876, xxv, 603-612. Flora di Trieste e de’ suoi dintorni. Trieste. 1896- 97. Particolaritaé della flora d’Isola. [Trieste. 1879.] Marco, Gennaro de. Flora di Montecassino, ossia guida alla determinazione delle piante spontanee di detto luogo. 2 pt. Montecassino. 1886-87. Margot, H., and Reuter, F. G. Zante. [Genéve. 1839-41.] [Marzari Pencati, Giuseppe, Count.] Elenco delle piante spontanee fino ad ora osservate nel territorio di Vicenza. Milano. 1802. Essai d’une flore de Vile de Massara, G. F. Prodromo della flora valtellinese. Sondrio. 1834. Mattei, G. E. Aggiunte alla flora bolognese. Bologna. 1886. Noterelle botaniche. Bologna. 1886. Mattirolo, Oreste. Un’ escursione botanica nel gruppo del Viso. Torino. 1888. id Reliquie Morisiane. Genova: [1892.] Micheletti, Luigi. Nuove stazioni toscane di piante gid facenti parte della flora toscana. [Firenze. 1890.] Moretti, Giuseppe. I] botanico italiano. No. 1-3. Pavia. 1826. Mori, Antonio. Contribuzione alla flora del modenese e del reggiano. Alti Soc. nat. Modena, 1886, ser. 3, v. Mem., pp. 113-179. Moricand, Etienne. Floraveneta. Vol.i. [Phanerogamia.] Geneve, elc. 1820. Moris, G. G., and Notaris, Giuseppe de. Taurini. 1839. pp. 244, [6]. Another copy. Florula Caprariz. [Pisa. 1839.] pp. 13+. Contains only a list of the plants mentioned in their larger work. Naccari, F. L. Flora veneta. 6 vol. Venezia. 1826-28. Aggiunte. Bologna. 1824. Negri, Giovanni. La vegetazione della collina di Torino. Mem. R. Accad. sci. Torino, 1905, 2° ser., lv, 113-188. Florula Caprariz. Nicotra, Leopoldo. Addenda ad floram italicam. [Messina. 1887-88.] Parlatore, Filippo. Floraitaliana. 10 vol. Firenze. 1848- [94]. “Elenco delle opere sulla flora italiana pid comunemente citate,"’ viii, 7-14; ix, 5-6. Observations sur quelques plantes d’Italie. Paris. 1841. Pasquale, G. A. 1869. Flora vesuviana. Napoli. 160 Passerini, Giovanni. Flora dei contorni di Parma. Parma. 1852 -— Flora Italiae superioris methodo analytica, Medio- lano. 1844 Penzig, Otto. Florae ligusticae synopsis. Genova. 1897. Flora populare ligure. Genova. 1897. Una gita al monte Sabber. Udine. 1891. Piante nuove o rare trovate in Liguria. Malpighia, 1889-90, iii, 90, 272-283. (Petagna, Luigi, and others.] Piante— Catalogo degli alberi ed arbusti. (Jn their Viaggio in alcuni luoghi della Basilicata e della Calabria citeriore effettuito, 1827, pp. 115- 130, 136-150.) Petiver, James. Plantarum Italie, marinarum & graminum, icones, nomina, &c. London. 1715. Piccioli, Lodovico. Guida. alle escursioni botaniche nei dintorni di Vallombrosa con chiavi analitiche per determi- nare i nomi delle piante che vi crescono. Firenze. 1888. Pirona, G. A. Flore forojuliensis syllabus. [Programme. Utini. 1855.] Pirotta, Romualdo, and Chiovenda, Emilio. Fase. i, i. Roma. 1900-01. Pollini, Ciro. Flora veronensis. 3 tom. Veronae. 1822- 24 2 pt. Flora romana. Pona, Giovanni. Plantae, seu simplicia, ut vocant, quae in Baldo monte et in via ab Verona ad Baldum reperiuntur. Antverpiew. 1601. f°. Puccinelli, Benedetto. Synopsis plantarum in agro lucensi sponte nascentium. Luce. 1841. Rodegher, Hmilio, and Venanzi, Giuseppe. _ Prospetto della flora della provincia di Bergamo. Treviglio. 1894 {1895}. Romano, Girolamo. Catalogus plantarum italicarum. Pa- tavil. 1820. Ronconi, Agostino. Osservazioni su la flora napolitana. Lettera prima. Napoli. 1811. Rostkovius, I°. W. G., and Schmidt, BE. L. W. mensis. Sedini. 1824. Rota, Lorenzo. Prospetto della flora della provincia di Bergamo. Bergamo. 1853. Ruchinger, G. M. Flora dei lidi veneti. Venezia. 1818. peng P. A. Cronologia della flora italiana. Padova. Flora sedi- 1909. Sanguinetti, Pietro. Centuriae tres Prodromo florae roma- nae addendae. Romae, 1837. Florae romanae prodromus alter. Romae. 1864. —_—— The same. pp. 1-492. Romae. 1855. Savi, Gaetano. Botanicon etruscum sistens plantas in Etruria sponte crescentes. 4 vol. Pisis. 1808-25. Due centurie di piante appartenenti alla flora etrusca raccolte e descritte. Pisa. 1804. Flora italiana. 3 tom. Pisa. 1818-24. f°. Flora pisana. 2 tom. Pisa. 1798. ——— Pugillo di piante da aggiungersi al Botanicon etrus- cum. (Appended to his Botanicon etruscum, 1825, iv.) Savi, Pietro. Descrizione di alcune specie di piante toscane. Nuovo giornale de’ letterali, 1839, pp. 51-58. reprinted, ——— ‘J'he same, Elenco delle piante vascolari della Gorgona raccolte in‘una erborizzazione. Giornale botanico italiano, 1844, i, 252-283. Schouw, J. I. Tableau du climat et de la végétation de I'Italie, résultat de deux voyages en ce pays dans les années IS17-1819 et 1829-1830. Vol. i. Copenhague. 1839. —— Atlas, dressé par O. N. Olsen. Copenhague. 1839, Schweinfurth, Georg. Le piante utili dell’ Eritrea. Napoli. 1891 Sebastiani, Antonio Romanarum plantarum fasiculus alter. Romm. 1815 PHY TOGRAPHY ~~ ——— and Mauri, Ernesto. Romae. 1818. Romanarum plantarum centuria decima tertia auc- tore Ernesto Mauri. Rome. 1820. ——— _Appendice al Prodromo della flora romana di Elisa- betta Fiorini. [Roma? 1823?] Séguier, J. . Plantae veronenses. 2 vol. Verone. 1745. Plantarum que in agro veronensi reperiuntur supple- mentum seu volumen tertium. Veronw. 1754 Silipranti, Giovanni. Contribuzione alla flora dei dintorni di Noto. Modena. 1887. Solla, R. F. Caratteri propri della flora di Vallombrosa. 4 pt. [Firenze. 1893,] Contribuzioni allo studio della flora della Campagna romana. [Trieste. 1883.] Phytobiologische beobachtungen auf einer excursion nach Lampedusa und Linosa. [Vienna. 1884.] ee Stefano. . L’isola del Giglio e la sua flora. Torino. 1 ; Tlorae romanae prodromus. Tanfani, Enrico. Florula di Giannutri. [Firenze. 1890.] Rubiacee, loniceracee, valerianacee, dipsacacee {d’Italia. Firenze. 1887]. Tansley, A. G. Riviera vegetation. (Jn THompson, H. 8. Flowering plants of the Riviera, 1914, pp. 1-9.) Tassi, Attilio. Sulla flora della provincia Senese e Maremma toscana. Siena. 1862. Tenore, Michele. [Douze plantes intéressantes de Naples.] Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Paris, 1825, iii, 32-36. [ Flora napolitana. Plates 1-100. Napoli. 1838?] f°. f | Flore neapolitane prodromi appendix quarta. {Neopoli. 1823.] Ad Flore neapolitane prodromum appendix quinta. Neapoli. 1826. Relazione del viaggio fatto in aleuni luoghi di Abruzzo citeriore nella state del 1831. Napoli. 1832. “Index plantarum,”’ pp. 119-130. Sylloge plantarum vascularium Flore neapolitane hucusque detectarum. Neapoli. 1831. Una visita all’ isola d’Ischia nel 1802. (Naples? 1842.] “Le piante raccolte,"’ pp. 7-8. Terracciano, Nicola. Intorno ad alcune piante della flora di terra di Lavoro. [Napoli. 1890.] Florae Vulturis synopsis exhibens plantas vasculares in Vulture monte ac finitimis locis sponte vegetantes. Nea- poli. 1869. A Nota su di aleune piante della vallata del Volturno ed osservazioni termometriche fatte in Caserta nell’ anno 1865. Napoli. 1866. Thompson, H. 8. Flowering plants of the Riviera. Lon- don, elec. 1914. italiana, Udine. 1896. Prospetto della flora euganea. Trepin, Lorenzo. Flora (Trevison, Vittore, Conte.] Padova. 1842. Viridarium adriaticum. Augspurg. 1686. Visiani, Roberto de, and Saccardo, P. A. Catalogo delle piante vascolari del yeneto e di quelle pid estesamente colti- vate. Venezia. 1869. Viviani, Domenico. Flore italicee fragmenta. ase. i. Genus. [1808.] Warion, Adrien. Notes sur quelques plantes romaines. (Paris. 1866.} ay Giovanni. Prospetto della flora veneta. Venezia. Zannichelli, G. G. Istoria delle piante che nascono ne’lidi intorno a Venezia. Venezia. 1735. f°. Zumaglini, A. M. Flora pedemontana. 2tom. Augustae Taurinorum, elec. 1849-64. MEDITERRANEAN REGIONS AND ISLANDS Sicily and Sardinia Baccarini, Pasquale. Appunti sulla vegetazione di alcune parti della Sicilia orientale. [Firenze. 1901.] Barbey, William. Flore sardoe compendium. Lausanne. 1884. Bivona Bernardi, Antonino, Baron. Centuria i. Panormi. 1806. Stirpium rariorum minusque cognitarum in Sicilia sponte provenientium, descriptiones nonnullis iconibus auctsee. Manipulus i-iv. Panormi. 1813-16. Boccone, Paolo. Recherches’ et observations naturelles touchant le corail, la pierre etoilée, le bezoar minéral, & les plantes qu’on trouve dans la Sicile. Amsterdam. 1674. Cleghorn, Hugh. Notes on the botany and agriculture of Malta and Sicily. Edinburgh. 1870. Damanti, Paolo. Le piante endemiche siciliane. 1888. 3 Farina, Vincenzo. La flora sicula. Sciacca. 1874. Gussone, Giovanni. Flora sicula. Vol. i, [fase. 1]. Sicularum plantarum. Palermo. Nea- poli. 1829. f°. =a Florae siculae prodromus. 2 vol. Neapoli. 1827— Florae siculae synopsis. 2 vol. Neapoli. 1842-44. Hogg, John. A catalogue of Sicilian plants. London. 1842. Lojacono Pojero, Michele. Flora sicula. [Vol. iJ-ili. Pa- lermo. 1888-1908 [09]. Le isole Eolie e la loro vegetazione. Palermo. 1878. [ | Schizzo orografico della Sicilia o itinerario botanico dell’ Isola. {Firenze. 1890.] Martelli, Ugolino. Monocotyledones sardoae. Firenze. 1896-[1904]. f°. Moris, G.G. Flora sardoa. 3 vol. Taurini. 1837-59, and atlas of 111 [114] plates, and map. For continuation, see Marrexii, Ugolino. Monocotyledones sar- doae. Plante nove aut minus cognite [Sardiniz]. 2 fasc. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Torino, 1835, xxviii, xxvi—xxxiv. Stirpes sardoae novae aut minus notae. (Appended to Moris, G. G., and Noraris, Giuseppe de. Florula Cap- rari, 1839.) Stirpium sardoarum elenchus. Nicotra, Leopoldo. Note sopra alcune piante di Sicilia. 2 pam. [Genova. 1893-94.] Nuovi studii sulla Carali. 1827-[29]. flora messinese. (Messina. 1876.] Messane. 1878- Prodromus floree messanensis. [83]. Syllabus florz sicule. [Acireale? 1893.] Tassonomia dei dicotiledoni seguita nel Prodromo della flora di Messina. Messina. 1878. Nyman, C.F. Observationes in floram siculam, quas itinere anno 1844 adnotavit. Linnaea, 1844, xviii, 625-666. Ortolani, G. E., and Rafinesque, C. S. Catalogo delle piante particulari alla Sicilia. (Jn their Statistica generale di Sicilia, 1810, pp. 26-32.) Statistica generale di Sicilia. Palermo. (Pt. i.] 1810. Philippi, R. A. Uber die vegetation am Atna. Linnaea, 1832, vii, 727-768. Rafinesque, C. 8. Caratteri di alcuni nuovi generi e nuove specie di animali e piante della Sicilia. Palermo. 1810. Catalogo delle piante particolari alla Sicilia. See Orto.ant, G. E., and Rarinesque, C.S. Statistica generale di Sicilia. Chloris aetnensis. (Appended to RecuprEro, Giu- Storia naturale e generale dell’ Etna, 1815, i.) ] Description of seven new species of Sicilian plants. seppe. [ 161 (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1817, 1, 439-440.) [ ] The natural history of Sicily. See Naturau History. laa |] Neogenytum siculum. (In American monthly maga- zine and critical review, 1817, i, 437-439.) Schweinfurth, Georg. Mon excursion a travers lile de Sardaigne, 1858. (Jn Barsey, William. Flore Sardoe, etc., 1884, pp. 123-171.) Tornabene, Francisco. 1889-92. Flora sicula viva et exsiccata. Catine. 1887. — Notizia d’un carta topografico-botanica per la Flora xtnea. 4 vol. Catinae. Sicilia. Catania. 1847. — Species duae novae ad floram siculam additae. Catine. 1889. MEDITERRANEAN REGIONS AND ISLANDS Including Crete, Cyprus and Malta. Baldacci, Antonio. Risultati botanici del viaggio compiuto in Creta nel 1893. Genova. 1895. Boissier, Edmond. Diagnoses plantarum orientalium nova- rum. Vol. i, ii (in 1). No. 1-13. Lipsie, etc. 1842-53. Nonnullis europzis boreali-africanisque (Vol. iii.) No. 1-6. Neocomi; Lip- The same. additis. Series 2*. sie, etc. 1853. Bornmiiller, Joseph. Novitiae florae orientalis. (1-53). [Weimar. 1904-05.] Caruana-Gatto, Alfred, Conte. nostre cognizioni sulla vegetazione maltese. {1892.] {Catalogue of the principal plantes of Malta.] Chodat, Robert. Genéve. 1905. Cleghorn, Hugh. Notes on the botany and agriculture of Malta and Sicily. Edinburgh. 1870. Dumont d’Urville, Jules. Enumeratio plantarum quas in insulis Archipelagi aut littoribus ponti-Euxini, annis 1819 et 1820, collegit atque detexit. Parisiis. 1822. _ “* Auctores spius in hoc opere citati,”’ pp. vii—viil. Dunal, M. F. Petit bouquet méditerranéen. Mém. Acad. sci. et lettr. Montpellier, 1847-50, i, 1-10. Duthie, J. F. On the botany of the Maltese Islands in 1874) Pt. ii. (London. 1875.] Etat des graines d’arbres, arbrisseaux, plantes, oignons a fleurs, qu’il seroit nécessaire de faire venir du Levant, pour les jardins botaniques, & d’agrémens, de Sa Majesté. Paris. 1779. Grech Delicata, J. K. Flora melitensis. Melite. 1853. Gussone, Giovanni. Notizie sulle isole Linosa, Lampione, e Lampedusa. Alli della Reale accademia delle scienze e belle letlere, 1839, iv, 73-97. — Plantae rariores quas in itinere per oras Ionil ac Adriatici maris et per regiones Samnii ac Aprutii collegit. Neapoli. 1826. Janssen, Ed. Végétaux d’ornements 4 feuilles persistantes du littoral Méditerranéen. Nice. 1883. Ostermeyer, Franz. Beitrag zur flora von Kreta. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bot. gesells. Wien, 1890, xl, 291-300. Poech, Joseph. Enumeratio plantarum hucusque cogni- tarum insulae Cypri. Vindobone. 1842. Raulin, Victor. Description physique de Tile de Créte. Series i Dello stato presente delle Genova. {1804.] Majorque. N. P: nN Une excursion botanique a Extrait. [Botanique.] Bordeaux. 1858. — Atlas. Paris. 1869. Description physique de I’ile de Créte. Extrait. Paris. 1869. Rikli, Martin. Lebensbedingungen und vegetationsver- 162 hiltnisse der Mittelmeerliinder und der atlantischen inseln. Jena. 1912. “ Literatur,”’ pp. 04-102, 146-150. Ross, Hermann. Eine botanische excursion nach den inseln Lampedusa und Linosa. [Berlin. 1884.] Sommier, Stefano. Le isole Pelagie, Lampedusa, Linosa, Lampione e la loro flora, con un elenco completo delle piante di Pantelleria. Firenze. 1908. Spreitzenhofer, G. C. Beitrag zur flora der Jonischen inseln. Wien. 1878. Stefani, Carlo de, and others. paléontologique et botanique. * Bibliographie,”” pp. 11-25. Unger, l'ranz, and Kotschy, Theodor. Die insel Cypern, ihrer physischen und organischen natur nach, mit riicksicht auf ihre friithere geschichte geschildert. Wien. 1865. “ Specielle flora,” pp. 150-392. Willkomm, Moritz. Ueber charakterpflanzen der mittel- meerliinder. [Prag. 1895.] Karpathos; étude géologique, Lausanne. 1895. NETHERLANDS Bruinsma, J. J. Flora frisica; of, Naamlijst en kenmerken der zigtbaar-bloeijende planten van de province Friesland. Leeuwarden. 1840. Commelin, Jan. Catalogus plantarum indigenarum Hol- landiw. Amstelodami. 1683. The same. Ed. 2°. Lugduni Batavorum. Dozy, France. Bijdrage tot de flora leidensis. Tijdschr. natuurl. geschied. en physiol., 1841, viii, 2602-69. Dumoulin, L. J. G. Guide du botaniste dans les environs de Maestricht. Maestricht. 1868. Notice sur les plantes les plus remarquables croissant 1709. aux environs de Maestricht. [186-?] MS. Eeden, I’. W. van. Onkruid. Botanische wandelingen. 2 din. Haarlem. 1886. , —— Plantaardige vezelstoffen. Haarlem. [1887.] Flora {van Nederland]. N. Pp. [1870?] Gevers Deynoot, P. M. E. Flora rheno-trajectina. Flora van Utrecht, elec. 2 pt. Utrecht. 1843. — and Abeleven, Th. H. A. J. Flora noviomagensis. Nijmegen. 1848. Goethart, J. W. C., and Jongmans, W.J. Planten-kaartjes voor Nederland. Aflevering 1-25. Leiden. 1902-[07]. Gorter, David de. Flora gelro-zutphanica. Harderovici. 1745. * Authores allegati,"’ pp. [7-9]. Hall, H. ©. van. Aanteekeningen omtrent eenige neder- landsche planten. |{Amsterdam. 1858.] Flora Belgii septentrionalis. 2 vol. 1825-40. Nieuwe bijdragen tot de nederlandsche flora. Tijdschr. natuurl. geschied. en physiol., 1841, viii, 203-259. Harting, Pieter. Naamlijst van planten op de eilanden Texel en Wieringen verzameld door eenige beeps van het gezelschap Natura dux nobis et auspex. Versl. en meded. Kon. akad. welens. Afd. natuurk., 1858, vii, 257-266. Amsterdam. Heukels, Hendrik. De flora van Nederland. 3 dln. Lei- den, elc. 1911, 09-10. Hoek, Frau Julie (L. R.), and Redeke, H. K. Flora van Helder. Helder. 1901. Supplement. i. Helder. 1904. Holkema, I’ranciscus. De plantengroei der nederlandsche Noordzee-eilanden, Texel, Vlieland, Terschelling, Ameland, Schiermonnikoog en Rottum. Amsterdam. 1870. Hoogenraad, H. K., and Iterson, I’. K. van. Flora van de omstreken van’s-Gravenhage. ’s-Gravenhage. 1906. Hoven, I’. J.J. van. Flora van’s Hertogenbosch. Heusden. 1848 Kops, Jan. Flora batava afgebeeld door en van wegens J. C. .7 PHYTOGRAPHY Sepp en zoon. Deel i-xxii; aflev. 352-375. Amsterdam, etc. 1800}-1913. ——— Alphabetisch register. Deel i-xiv. Leiden. 1873. Meese, David. Flora frisica; of, Lyst der planten welke in de provintie Friesland in het wilde gevonden worden. Frane- ker. 1760. Miquel, I’. A. W. De noord-nederlandsche vegetatie in hare hoofdtrekken .vergeleken met die der pruissische Rijn- province. Tijdschr. natuurl. geschied. en physiol., 1837-38, iv, 271-281. Molkenboer, J. H., and Kerbert, Coenraad. Flora leidensis. Lugduni Batavorum. 1840. Nederlandsch bloemwerk. Amsterdam. 1794. Nieuwenhuis, Th., and Klaver, L. Nederlandsche plan- ten. Amsterdam. 1905. Oudemans, ©. A. J. A. De flora van Nederland. 3 dln. Haarlem. 1859-62, and atlas of 91 colored plates, 4°. The same. 3 vol. Amsterdam. 1869, and atlas of 91 colored plates. The same. 2° druk. 3 din. Amsterdam. 1872- 74. Pelletier, Kasper. Plantarum tum patriarum, tum exoti- carum in Walachria, Zeelandiw insula, nascentium synony- mia. Middelburgi. 1610. Prodromus florae batavae. In sociorum imprimis usum eden- dum curavit Societas promovendo florae batavae studio. 2 vol. [Leyden.] 1850-66. The same. Ed. 2°. 1901, 1893-1904. Raffeneau Delile, Alire. Notice sur un voyage horticole et botanique en Belgique et en Holland. Montpellier. 1838. Rombouts, J. G. H., and Merkus Doornik, J. J. I’. H. T. Flora amstelaedamensis. ‘Trajectiad Rhenum, efc. 1852. Royen, Adrian van. Florae leydensis prodromus. Lugduni Batavorum. 1740. “Compendia citatorum auctorum explicata,” pp. 37-48. Schuurmans Stekhoven, H. Kruidkundig handboek. 2 din. Amsterdam. 1815-18. Suringar, W. I’. R. Handleiding tot het bepalen van de in Vol. i; ii, 1, 2. Nijmegen. Nederland wildgroeiende planten. Leeuwarden. 1870. For later ed., see his ‘* Zakflora.”’ Zakflora. 10° druk. Groningen. 1910. For earlier ed., see his “‘ Handleiding, elec.” Thijsse, J. P. Omgang met planten, Utrecht. 1909. RUSSIA General Acerbi, Joseph. Of Lapland botany. (Jn his Travels through Sweden, Finland, and Lapland, 1802, ii, 257-263.) Aggeenko, Vladimir (N.). Waopa kpptma. Flora taurica. Tom. i. C.-[lerep6yprp. 1890. Amman, Johann. Stirpium rariorum in imperio rutheno sponte provenientium icones et descriptiones. Petropoli. 1739. Axelson, W. M. _ Putkilokasvio. Pielisen ja Héytiiisen viiliselli kannaksella. Helsinki. 1902. Becker, Alexander. |Mittheilungen einer] botanischen und entomologischen reise. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 1, pp. 562-582. The same, reprinted, Beketof, Andrei (N.). Marepiasst aaa mayuenin nerep- Oyprekolt pacrurenpuocru. [Material for the study of St. Petersburg vegetation. C.-[lerep6yprp. 1864.) Bienert, Theophil. Baltische flora, enthaltend die in Bst- Liv- und Kurland wildwachsenden samenpflanzen und héheren sporenpflanzen. Dorpat. 1872. * Botanische literatur,”’ pp. viqix. Bonsdorff, Ernst. Ofversigt af Gustaf Adolfs sockens flora. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn. firhandl., 1867, vii, 55-81. RUSSIA Brenner, Magnus. Bidrag till kannedom af finska vikens 6vegetation. Not. Sallsk. fauna el flora fenn. forhandl., 1871, xi, 1-38. Ytterligare bidrag. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn. forhandl., 1871, xi, 445-448. Brotherus, V. I’. Anteckningar till norra Tavastlands flora. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn. forhandl., 1874, xiii, 185-217. Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Beitrag zur kenntniss der flor Russlands und der steppen central-Asiens. [Abth.i. “ Alex- andri Lehmann reliquiae botanicae.’’| Mém. savants étrang.,1854, vii, 177-536. The same, reprinted. Claus, Carl. Localfloren der Wolgagegenden. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des russischen retches, 1851, viii.) Cosson, Ernest. Catalogue des plantes recueillies sur le plateau de Chersonése pendant le siége de Sébastopol par M. Saint-Supéry. [Paris. 1856.] Elfving, Fredrik. Anteckningar om vegetationen floden Svir. Meddelanden af Socieltas pro fauna et flora fennica, 1878, ii, 113-170. {Erndtel, C. H.] Viridarium warsaviense. (Appended to his Warsavia physice illustrata, 1730.) The same, separated. Fedosyeef, Sergyei. Kn daopb Llowbepa. Polyesye. C.-[lerep6yprp. 1897.] Fedtchenko, B. A., and Flerof, Aleksandr (F.). Russ- lands vegetationsbilder. Ser. 1, heft iiv— Leipzig [C.- Ilerep6yprs]. 1907-11— f°.- “Literatur-verzeichniss,”” heft iv, 1-7. Marepiaasr AA (poppr ypumckott ryGepHin. terial for a flora of the Oufa district.] Mockpa. 1893. Fellman, N. I. Plant vasculares in Lapponia orientali sponte nascentes. Not. Salisk. fauna et flora fenn. forhandl., 1882, viii, i-lxx, 1-99. kring {Flora of the {[Ma- Flinck, J. A. Viktiss sockens kirlvixter. Helsingfors. 1900. Gilibert, J. E. Flora lithuanica inchoata. [Coloniz-Allo- brogum.] 1785. Golenkin, M. I. Marepianst gan daopbt roroBocrounont yacTH Kadya&cKoiu rydepHiu. [Material for a flora of the south-eastern portion of the government of Kaluga.] Mocxsa. 1890. Gorter, David de. Flora ingrica, ex schedis Stephani Kras- cheninnikow confecta et propriis observationibus aucta. Petropoli. 1761. Grinevetzki, Boleslav (B.). Die flora des Urals, gouverne- ment Perm, Ufa und Orenburg. Silzungsb. Naturf. gesell. Dorpat, 1899, xii, pt. 1, pp. 99-124. “ Literaturverzeichnis,” pp. 122-124. Gruner, Leopold. Plantae bakuenses Bruhnsii. Moskau. 1868 Hartman, R. W. Helsinglands cotyledonex och heterone- mez. Gefle. 1854. Hellen, C. N., praeses. Specimen calendarii flore et faune aboénsis. Abow. [1786.] Hoefit, F. M. S. V. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans le district de Dmitrieff sur la Svapa, dans le gouvernement de Koursk. Moscou. 1826. Hohenacker, R. F. Enumeratio plantarum quas in itinere per provinciam Talysch collegit. [Moscou. 1838.] Jundzitt, X. B.S. Opisanie roslin w prowineyi W. X. L. naturalnie rosnacych wedtug uktadu Linneusza. Wilnie. 1791. Kaltenbach, J. H. Flora des Aachener beckens. Aachen. 1845. Keckman, C. E. Anteckningar om floran i Simo och Kemi socknar af norra Osterbotten. Helsingfors. 1896. , A.O. Anteckningar om floram i Inari Lappmark. Kihlman, {Helsingfors. 1885.] 163 [Kler, 0. E.] Catalogus florae mosquensis. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1878, liii, pt. 2, pp. 161-200. O wbkoTopHxb ypaibeKux'h pacTeHivx’. some Ural plants. Exarepmu6yprs. 1874.] — Plantes de !’Oural moyen récoltées en 1868-1869. {[Moseou. 1872.] Koch, Karl. The Crimea and Odessa. TRAVELS — Russra. Korzhinski, Sergyei (I.). Poccim Bb eA cMcTeMaTM¥ecKUXb 1 OTHOMEeHIAX'b. Tomerp. 1892. — H&koroppia AaHHpia Dpanuubr “YepHOseMHOcTenHOM OOacTH Bb BOCTOUHOLM mor0ch epponeitcKxom Poccin. UWpeanapwreapHoe coo6- ujeHie. Eimige angaben wiber die nérdliche grenze des steppengebietes in dem 6stlichen landstriche Russlands. {[KasaHp. 189-?] UpeabapurerbHEt OTYeTS 0 WOUBCHHEIX'S Ut reobo- TAHMWueCKHXS UscIbAOBaHiAX'’’ 1886 roga Bb ryGepHiAX'’S KasaHcCKOl, caMapcKol, yuMcKoli, MepMckoli u BATCKOM. Uber die bodenarten und iiber geobotanische forschungen im jahre 1886 in den gouvernements Kasan, Ssamara, Ufa, Perm und Wjatka. HKasanp. 1887. O cremHom pacrareabHocTu Ka3zaHcKoll ryGepHin. Ueber die steppenvegetation des Kasan’schen gouverne- ments. [Kasanp. 1885.] ———_ Tentamen florae Rossiae orientalis, id est provincia- rum Kazan, Wiatka, Perm, etc. St. Pétersbourg. 1898. Kozhevnikof, Dmitri. Beitrige zur flora des tambowschen gouvernemehts [sic. Florula der umgegend von Koslow]. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1876, li, 238-319. Ledebour, K. F. von. Flora rossica. 4 vol. 1842-53. Icones plantarum novarum vel imperfecte cogni- tarum, floram rossicam, imprimis altaicam illustrantes. {On See VoYAGES AND Maopa BocToKa eBpomelicKo reorpapuueckax'b {Flora of the east of European Russia.] oTHOcuTeIbHO cbBepHowt Stuttgartiae. 5 tom. Rigae, etc. 1829-34. f°. Lehmann, Eduard. Flora von Polnisch-Livland. Jurjew. 1895. “Quellen,”’ pp. 3-17. Nachtrag i. Jurjew. 1896. Lespinasse, Gustave. Florula sebastopolitana; tion des plantes recueillies en 1855 par J. Jeannel. Actes Acad. nat. sci. belles-letl., arts Bordeaux, 1880, 3° sér. xlii, 317-394. “Notice biographique sur G. Lespinasse,”’ par V. Raulin, pp. 317-322. Levier, Emile. A travers le Caucase. See VoyYAGES AND TRAVELS — Russia. énuméra- Lindemann, Eduard von. Flora chersonensis. 2 vol. Odessae. 1881-82. —— Florula elisabethgradensis. Mosquae. 1868. ——— Supplementum. Mosquae. 1868. ——— Supplementum. u. Moskwa. 1872. Supplementum. iii. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1875, xlix, pt. 2, pp. 62-109. Index plantarum quas in variis Rossiae provinciis hucusque invenit et observavit. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1860, xxxiii, 77-190. Nova revisio florae urskianae. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 1, pp. 172-206, 600-601. Martyanof, Nikolai (M.). Plantae minusinensis exsiccatae. {Kazan. 1878.] Meinshausen, K. F. Flora ingrica. Meyer, K. A. Florula provinciae Tambov. pflanzenkunde des russischen reiches, 1844, i.) Nachtrag. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des rus- stschen reiches, 1854, ix, 1-39.) Nachtrag. ii. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des russischen reiches, 1854, 1x, 117-131.) Florula provinciae Wiatka. (In Beitrdge zur pflan- zenkunde des russischen reiches, 1848, v.) St. Petersburg. 1878. (In Bettrdge zur 14 Kleine beitriige zur nihern kenntniss der flora Russland’s. St. Petersburg. 1850. Milyutin, 8. N. Marepiams no ae M3BeCTHAKOBB p. Ox. [Material for a flora of the limestone of the river Oka.} Mocksa, 1890. Montrésor, Bourdeille, comte de. Les sources de la flore des provinces qui entrent dans la composition de l’arrondisse- ment scolaire de Kieff. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1893, pp. 420-496. Meyer, K. A. Miiller, W. O. Flora des reussischen liinder und deren niichster umgebungen. (Phanerogamen.) Gera; Leipzig. 1863. Nylander, William. Conspectus flore helsingforsiensis. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn, férhandl., 1852, ii, 9-70, 203-224. Ostrovski, Anton (N.). Liste des plantes du gouvernement de Kostroma. Bull. Soe. impér. nat. Moscou, 1867, xl, pt. 2, pp. 544-580. Pallas, P. S. Flora rossica. Tom. i, pars 1, 2. Petropoli. 1784-88. - f°. The same. 1789-90. ; Another copy of tom. i, pt. 1. Plante. (Jn his Voyages en différentes provinces de l’empire de Russia, et dans. 1’Asie septentrionale, 1793. v, 495-516.) Patchoski, Josef. Wazopa Dlowbepa. [Flora of the Polyesye.] Trav. Soc. nat. St. Pétersbourg, 1897, xxvii, i-xviii, 1-260. Petunnikof, Aleksyei (N.). Verzeichniss der im gouverne- ment Tambow wildwachsenden pflanzen, zugleich als dritter nachtrag zu Meyer’s Florula provinciae Tambow. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 2, pp. 121-146. Prytz, L. J. Flore fennice breviarium. Pt. i-vi. Abo. {1821.] Tom. i, pars 1, 2. Francofurti, etc. Flore fennice breviarium. Rapp, Arthur. Riga. 1895. Regel, Albert. der ostgraenze des gouvernements Tschernigow. cou. 1871-72.) Mittheilungen iiber neue fundorte und interessante arten und varietiten der Dorpater flora. [Dorpat. 1875.] Rehmann, Anton. Winige notizen iiber die vegetation der nérdlichen gestade des Schwarzen meeres. Briinn. 1872. a se J. T. Florae polonicae prodromus. ([Wien. 1872. Ruprecht, |. J. 1860. ({Helsingfors. 1869.] Flora der umgebung Lemsals und Laudohns. Botanische exkursionen im Waldai und an i, ii. [Mos- Flora ingrica. Vol. 1. Petropoli, etc. Flores samojedorum cisuralensium. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des russischen reiches, 1845, ii.) In historiam stirpium florae petropolitanae diatribae. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des russischen reiches, 1845, iv.) Symbolae ad historiam et geographiam plantarum rossicarum. Petropoli. 1846. Ueber die verbreitung der pflanzen im nérdlichen Ural. Nach den ergebnissen der geographischen expedition im jahre 1847 und 1848. (In Bettrdge zur pflanzenkunde des russischen reiches, 1850, vii.) Flora boreali-uralensis. Ueber die verbreitung der flanzen im nérdlichen Ural. Nach den ergebnissen der Jral-expedition in den jahren 1847-1848. St. Petersburg. 1854. Rzaczyfski, Gabriel. Historia naturalis curiosa Poloni#, magni ducatus Litvaniw, annexarumq; ciarum, in tractatus xx divisa. See Narurau History. S@lan, Thiodolf. Ofversigt af de i éstra Nyland vexande kotyledoner och ormbunkar. N. Pp. [1857.] Schmidt, Friedrich. Flora derinsel Moon. Dorpat. 1854. Flora des silurischen bodens von Ehstland, Nord- Livland und Oesel. Dorpat. 1855. Wissenschaftliche resultate der zur augsuchung eines regni proyin- PHYTOGRAPHY angekiindigten mammuthcadavers von der Kaiserlichen akademie der wissenschaftlichen an den unteren Jenissei ausgesandten expedition, St. Pétersbourg. 1872. **Florula jenisseensis arctica,’ pp. 73-133. Selin, G. Ett bidrag till nordvestra Nylands flora. Not. Sallsk. fauna et flora fenn. firhandl., 1861, vi, 123-144. Sewell, Philip. The flora of the coasts of Lapland and of the Yugor Straits, n.-w. Siberia, as observed during the voyage of the “‘ Labrador ”’ in 1888. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1889, xvii, 444-481. Shesterikof, P. 8. W.zopa oxpecrnocret Ogeccni. [Flora of the environs of Odessa.| Bam. i. Ogecea. 1903. Simmons, H.G. Floran och vegetationen i Kiruna. [Lund. 1910.) * Literaturférteckning,”’ pp. 391-394. ~ Sobolevski, Grigori. Flora petropolitana. Petropoli. 1799. Cauktnetep6yprekan daopa. [Saint Petersburg flora.) 24. Cauxruerep6yprb. 1801-02. Sommerfelt, 8. C. Se teenage Florae lapponicae quam edidit Georgius Wahlenberg. Christianixe. 1826, Stenroos, K. E. Nurmijiirven pitijiin siemen-ja saniais- kasvisto. Helsingissii. 1894. Stephan, Friedrich. Enumeratio stirpium agri mosquensis. Mosquae. 1792. [Steven, Christian von.] Enumeratio plantarum phanero- gamarum in Tauria sponte crescentium. Bull. Soc. impér. nal. Moscou, 1856, new series, xxix, 277-334. Observationes in plantas rossicas et descriptiones specierum novarum. Acta mosquensia, 1829? vii, 61-83. Syreishtchikof, D. P. Wamocrpmposanuan haopa mMoc- kKoBceKolt ry6epHin. Cocranua, nog pegaxuielt A. H. Tlerynunxosa. [Illustrated flora of the Moscow district.] 4u. Mocxpa. 1906-14. Timofeef, G. E. Kb haoph oxpecrnocreit rv. XappKona. (Sur la flora des environs dewX 192 PHYTOGRAPHY Bremen, (erm.— Verein fiir die deutsche nordpolarfahrt. dureh die ddr. Noll und Grenacher ausgefiihrten reise. Botanik. (Jn its Die zweite deutsche nordpolarfahrt, 1874, {Frankfurt a. M. 1872.) u, 1-137 Ber. Senckenb. naturf, gesells. Frankfurt am Main, 1871-72, pp. 99-108. (Brown, Robert, 1773-1858.}] List of plants collected on the coasts of Baffin’s Bay, and at Possession Bay. (Jn Ross, Sir John, 1777-1856. A voyage of discovery, efc., 1819, pp. exxxvii-exliv.) Durand, Elias. Plante Kaneanw groenlandice. Journ. Acad. nat. sci. Phil., 1855-58, 2d series, iii, 179-204. ——— and others. Enumeration of the Arctic plants col- lected by 1. I. Hayes in his exploration of Smith’s Sound, 1861. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phil., 1863, ix, 93-96. Gray, Asa. Notes upon the plants collected on the Com- mander Islands, Bering and Copper Islands, by Leonhard Stejneger. Proc. U. S. nat. mus., 1885, vii, 527-529. Holm, Theodor (1854-). Novaia-Zemlia’s vegetation, swxr- ligt dens phanerogamer. Kjgbenhavn. 1885. Reichardt, H. W. Uber die botanische ausbeute der polar- expedition des jahres 1871. (Wien. 1872.] Flora der insel Jan Mayen, gesammelt von F. Fischer. Wien. 1886. Rowlee, W. W., and Wiegand, Kk. Mck. A list of plants collected by the Cornell party on the Peary voyage of 1896. (Chicago. 1897.] Stejneger, Leonhard. Commander Islands. Proc. U. S. nat. mus., 1885, vii, 529-538. Additional notes on the plants of the Trautvetter, E. R. von. Conspectus florae insularum Nowaja-Smelja. Acta Horti petropolitani, 1871-72, i, 43-88. Warming, Eugen. Om Grgnlands vegetation. 1886-87. Kj@benhavn. 1888. * Literatur,"’ pp. 221-223. Wetherill, H. E. List of plants obtained on the Peary auxiliary expedition of 1894. [Philadelphia. 1895.] i ATLANTIC ISLANDS {Antommarchi, Francesco.} Héléne. [Paris. 1825.]} Bolle, Karl. Florula insularum olim Purpurariarum, nunc Lanzarote et Fuertaventura cum minoribus isleta de Lobos et la Graciosa in archipelago canariensi. (Leipzig. 1892.] Bory de St. Vincent, J. B. G. M., baron de. Botanique. (In his Essais sur les isles Portunées et l’antique Atlantide, 1803, pp. 303-361.) Bowdich, T. I. Excursions in Madeira and Porto Santo during the autumn of 1823, while on his third voyage to Africa. London. ‘1825. — of plants found in Madeira, pp. 152-168.— “ Botany," pp. 244- Buch, ©. L., freiherr von. Uebersicht der flora auf den Cana- rischen inseln. (Jn his Physicalische beschreibung der Canarischen inseln, 1825, pp. 105-199.) Christ, Hermann. Vegetation und flora der Canarischen inseln. Bot. jahrb. system., pflanzengesch. pflanzengeog., 1885, vi, 458-526. Christian, lf. W. Ponapean trees, plants and shrubs. his Caroline Islands, 1899, pp. 328-352.) Daveau, Jules. Esquisse de la flore de Sainte- Spicilegium canariensi. [Leipzig. 1888.] Un Remarques sur la flore de l’archipel des Agores. Porto. 1889. Drouet, Henri. Catalogue de la flore des fles Agores. Paris. 1866 “ Principaux auteurs consultés,”’ p. 153. Forster, Georg. Plantae atlanticae ex insulis Madeira, Sti. Jacobi Adscensionis, Stae, Helenae et Fayal reportatae. Comment. Soc. reque scient. gitling., 1787, ix, 46-74. Geyler, H. T. Bericht tiber die botanische ausbeute der Harshberger, J. W. The plant formations of the Bermuda Islands. [Philadelphia. 1905.] Hemsley, W. B. Report on the botany of the Bermudas and various other islands of the Atlantic and southern oceans. 2 pt, (Jn Cuatutencer, H. M.S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Challenger, 1885, i.) (Hooker, Sir J. D.} On the Canarian flora as compared with © the Maroccan. [London. 1878.] Johnson, J. Y. Madeira, its climate and scenery. 3d ed. London. 1885. ~ “Flora,” pp. 216-234. Jones, J. M. The naturalist in Bermuda. History. Krause, E. H. L. Flora der insel St. Vincent in der Capver- dengruppe. (Leipzig. 1891.] Lefroy, Sir J. H. The botany of Bermuda. Bull. U. S. nat. mus., 1884, no. 25, pt. 2, pp. 35-141. Lindinger, Leonhard. Reisestudien auf Tenerife iber einige pflanzen der Kanarischen inseln und bemerkungen iiber die etwaige einbiirgerung dieser pflanzen in Deutsch- Siidwestafrika. Hamburg. 1911. Lowe, R. T. Florule salvagice tentamen; or, A list of plants collected in the Salvage Islands by Constantino Cabral de Noronha. London. 1869. A manual flora of Madeira and the adjacent islands of Porto Santo and the Desertas. Vol. i; ii, pt. 1. Di- chlamydee. London. 1868. Primitize faune et florea Madere et Portus Sancti. See Natura Cambridge. 1831. ae J.C. Botany. (In his St. Helena, 1875, pp. 221- 383.) Menezes, ©. A. de. Catalogo das phanerogamicas da Madeira e do Porto Santo nao indicadas na Flora d’estas ilhas, do R. T. Lowe. Funchal. 1894. Notice sur les phanérogames de Madére et Porto Santo, non indiquées dans la flore de ces iles de R. T. Lowe. Funchal. 1899. “Principaux ouvrages consultés,"’ pp. 21-22. Montagne, Camille. Plante cellulares. (Jn Wess, P. B., and BerTHELOT, Sabin. Histoire naturelle des fles Canaries. Phytographia canariensis, 1840, iv.) Moore, A. H. A list of plants collected in Bermuda in 1905. Cambridge, Mass. 1906 Nees von Esenbeck, ©. G. Plantarum canariensium a Smithio in itinere suo detectarum species quatuor nove descriptionibus iconibus et adnotationibus L. a Buch de locis earum natalibus illustratae. [Bonnae. 1820.) f°. Pérez, Victor, and Sagot, Paul. De la végétation aux fles Canaries des plantes des pays tempérés, et des plantes des régions intertropicales, et physionomie générale de leur agriculture. Paris. 1867. Pitard, Joseph, and Proust, L. l’archipel. Paris. [1908.] Reade, ©. A. Plants of the Bermudas, or Somers’ Islands. Hamilton. 1883. Sauer, Fritz. Catalogus plantarum in Canariensibus insulis sponte et subsponte crescentium. Halis Saxonum. 1880. Schmidt, J. A. Beitriige zur flora de Cap Verdischen inseln. Heidelberg. 1852. Schroter, Karl. Pine exkursion nach den Canarischen inseln. Ziirich. [1909.} Seubert, Moritz. Flora azorica schedisque Hochstetteri patris et filiit elaboravit. 1844. Les fles Canaries. Flore de uam ex collectionibus Bonnae. and Hochstetter, Karl. Ubersicht der flora der azori- schen inseln. Berlin. 1843. Small, H. B. Botany of Bermuda. {Hamilton ? 1900.] PACIFIC Taylor, Kllen M. 1882, pp. 164-175.) Trelease, William. Botanical observations on the Azores. (St. Louis.] 1897. Bibliography, pp. 210-212. Vahl, Martin. Madeiras 1904. “Benyttet litteratur,’’ pp. 161-171. Watson, H. C. Botany of the Azores. DuC., editor. 288.) , Watson, Sereno. Notes upon a collection of plants from the island of Ascension. (Jn his Descriptions of some new North American species, elc., 1891.) Webb, P. B. Spicilegia gorgonea; or, A catalogue of all the lants as yet discovered in the Cape de Verd Islands. (Jn ookeR, Sir W. J. Niger flora, 1849, pp. 89-197.) and Berthelot, Sabin. Histoire naturelle des iles Canaries. Tom. iii, pt. 2. Phytographia canariensis. 4 sect. Paris. 1836-40. f°. Trees, fruits, flowers. (In her Madeira, vegetation. Kgbenhavn, etc. (In Gopman, F. Natural history of the Azores, 1870, pp. 113- j INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Baker, J. G. Flora of Mauritius and the Seychelles. don. 1877. Balfour, I. B. Aspects of the phenogamic vegetation of Rodriguez, with descriptions of new plants from the island. (Abstract.) Journ. Linn. soe.— Bol., 1878, xvi, 7-25. Flowering plants and ferns [of Rodriguez]. (In Roya society of Lonpon. An account of the petrological, botanical, and zoological collections made in Kerguelen’s Land, etc., 1879, pp. 326-387.) Introductory remarks [on botany of Rodriguez]. (In Royat society or Lonpon. An account of the petro- logical, botanical, and zoological collections made in Kergue- len’s Land, etc., 1879, pp. 302-325.) and others. Botany of Sokotra and Abd-el-Kuri. (In Forsss, H. O., ed. The natural history of Sakotra and Abd-el-Kuri, 1903, pp. 445-568.) Lon- Bojer, Wenzel. Hortus mauritianus. Maurice. 1837. Bories, P. Catalogue des végétaux qui se trouvent a la Réunion. Fougéres. Bull. Soc. acclim. hist. nat. Réunion, 1865, iii, 73-83. British museum, London — Natural history. A monograph of Christmas Island, Indian Ocean. London. 1900. “Botany,” pp. 171-200. Cordemoy, E. J. de. 1895. Desjardins, Julien. Rapport annuel sur les travaux de la Société d’histoire naturelle de l’ile Maurice. — vi, vii, ix. Port Louis; Paris. 1835-40. Contain articles on the botany of the islands. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M.A. Histoire des végétaux recueillis sur les isles de France, la Réunion (Bourbon) et Madagascar. Pt. i. Contenant les descriptions et figures des plantes qui forment des genres nouveaux, ou qui perfectionnent les anciens. Paris. 1804. Fauvel, A. A. La flore des iles Seychelles. Compt. rend. Congrés scient. internat. catholiques, Paris, 1891, pp. 215- 234. “* Bibliographie de la flore des iles Seychelles,”’ pp. 232-234. Henslow, J. S. Florula keelingensis. Annals of natural history, 1838, i, 337-347. Hooker, Sir J.D. Flowering plants, ferns, Lycopodiacee and Characee [of Kerguelen Island]. (Jn Royau socipty oF Lonpon. An account of the petrological, botanical, and zoological collections made in Kerguelen’s Land, etc., 1879, pp. 17-23.) Observations on the botany of Kerguelen Island. (In Royau society or Lonpon. An account of the petro- Flore de l’ile de la Réunion. Paris. ISLANDS 193 logical, botanical, and zoological collections made in Kergue- len’s Land, etc., 1879, pp. 9-16.) Horne, John. Notes on flora of Flat Island. Mauritius. 1886. f°. Kurz, Sulpiz. A sketch of the vegetation of the Nicobar Islands. Journ. Asial. soc. Bengal, 1876, xlv, pt. 2, pp. 105-164. Reichardt, H. W. Ueber die flora der insel St. Paul im In- dischen ocean. Wien. 1871. Ridley, H.N. A day at Christmas Island. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asial. soc., 1891, xxiii, 1-17. “Plants,” pp. 11-17. An expedition to Christmas Island. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asiat. soc., 1905, xlv, 137-271. “The botany of Christmas Island,”’ pp. 156-271 . Trouette, Edouard. [Naturalisation de végétaux a l’tle de la Réunion. ] Bull. Soc. acclim., 1876, 3° sér., iii, 567-568. Willis, J.C. Note on the flora of Minikoi. y Ann. Roy. bot. gard., Peradeniya, 1901, i, 39-43. and Gardiner, J. 8. The botany of the Maldive Islands. " Ann. Roy. bot. gard., Peradeniya, 1901, i, 45-164. Wright, E. P. Contributions towards a knowledge of the flora of the Seychelles. ° Trans. Roy. Irish acad., 1871, xxiv, 571-578. k PACIFIC ISLANDS Andersson, N. J. Om Galapagos-darnes vegetation. Lund. 1854. A part of the work only. Om Galapagos-darnes vegetation. (Jn SwerpeEn. Kongliga svenska fregatten Eugenies resa omkring jorden. Botanik, 1857-1916, pp. 1-114.) Brigham, W. T. Four new genera of Hawaiian plants. Notes on Hesperomannia by W. T. Brigham, and on Alsini- dendron, Platydesma, and Brighamia, with an analysis of the Hawaiian flora by Horace Mann. Boston. 1869. Burkill, I. H. The flora of Vavau. (In Journal of the Lin- nean sociely. Botany, 1901-04, xxxv, 20-65.) Butteaud, Edouard. Flore tahitienne. Caruel, Teodoro. Rome. 1889. Cockayne, Leonard. A short account of the plant-covering of Chatham Island. ([Wellington. 1902.] “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 321-324. Drake del Castillo, Hmmanuel. frangaise. Paris. 1893. ““Ouyrages ou mémoires spéciaux le plus fréquemment cités,"’ pp. xv- xvii. Papeete. 1891. Contribuzione alla flora delle Galapagos. Flore de la Polynésie — [llustrationes flor insularum maris Pacifici. Parisiis. 1886. Remarques sur la flore de la Polynésie et sur ses rapports avec celle des terres voisines. Paris. 1890. Endlicher, Stephan. Bemerkungen tiber die flora der siid- seeinseln. Annalen des Wiener museums der nalurgeschichle, 1836, i, 129-190. Bemerkungen iiber die flora der siidseeinseln. Botanische abtheilung. (Jn BenrHam, George, and others. Phytologische abhandlungen, 1841.) Fedtchenko, B. A. Flore des tles du Commandeur. Cra- covie. 1906. r Filhol, Edouard. Botanique [de l’Ile Campbell]. Nn. p. [1884.] Forbes, C. N. Some new Hawaiian plants. [i], i. Occasional papers of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop museum, 1909-10, iy. Forster, Georg. Florulae insularum australium prodromus._ Gottingae. 1786. Gray, Asa. Characters of some new genera of plants, mostly 194 from Polynesia, in the collection of the United States explor- ing expedition, under Captain Wilkes. Proce Amer. acad. arts sci., 1852-57, iii, 48-54, 127-129. The same, reprinted, A part of the work only. Notes upon a portion of Dr. Seemann’s recent col- lection of dried plants gathered in the Feejee Islands. [Bos- ton, etc. 1861.) Guillemin, J. B. A. (Zephyritis taitensis.) Enumération des plantes découvertes par les voyageurs dans les fles de la Société, principalement dans celle de Taiti. Paris. 1837. Supplément; par Edel. Jardin. Mém. Soc. impér. sci. nat. Cherbourg, 1859, vii, 239-244. Hemsley, W. B. Report on the botany of Juan Fernandez, the south-eastern Moluccas, and the Admiralty Islands. (7n Cuatitencer, H. M.S. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M.S. Challenger, 1885, i.) “On the dispersal of plants by oceanic currents and birds,"’ pp. 277-313. Herder, F. G. von. Verzeichniss von G. Forster’s Icones plantarum in itinere ad insulas maris Australis collectarum. St. Petersburg. 1885. Hillebrand, William. Flora of the Hawaiian Islands. don, etc. 1888. Die vegetationsformationen der Sandwich-inseln. (Leipzig. 1888. ¥ Johow, Federico. Estudios sobre la flora de las islas de Juan Fernandez. Santiago de Chile. 1896. f°. Jouan, Henri. Quelques mots sur le peuplement végétal des iles de l’'Océanie. Caen. 1883. Recherches sur |’origine et la provenance de certains végétaux phanérogames observés dans les fles du Grand- océan. [Cherbourg. 1865.] Kittlitz, F. H., freiherr von. Twenty-four views of the vege- tation of the coasts and islands of the Pacific. London. 1861. Kramer, Augustin. Flora. (Jn his Die Samoa-inseln, 1903, ii, 359-388.) Mann, Horace. Enumeration of Hawaiian plants. Cam- bridge. 1867. Marcuse, Adolf. Flora und fauna. inseln, 1894, pp. 133-142.) Miyabe, Kingo. The flora of the Kurile Islands. Memoirs of the Boston sociely of natural history, 1890, iv, 203-275. (Parkinson, Sydney.] Die pflanzen der insel Outahitée. Naturforscher, 1777, iv, 220-258. Radlkofer, Ludwig, and Rock, J. F. New and noteworthy Hawaiian plants. Honolulu. 1911. f Rechinger, Karl. Botanische und zoologische ergebnisse einer wissenschaftlichen forschungsreise nach den Samoa- inseln, dem Neuguinea-archipel und den Salomons’ inseln von miirz bis dez. 1905. [Teili—] Wien. 1907 — Reichardt, H. W. Beitrag zur phanerogamenflora der Hawaiischen inseln. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1878, lxxvi, 721-734. Lon- (In his Die Hawaiischen The same, reprinted. Rock, J. I’. Notes upon Hawaiian plants with descriptions of new species and varieties. Honolulu. 1911. ——— Palmyra Island with a description of itsflora. Hono- lulu. 1916. Seemann, Berthold. Flora vitiensis. London. 1865-73. List of Fijian plants. (Jn Cooper, H. 8. Coral lands, 1880, i, 308-339.) ——— Systematic list of all the Fijian plants at present known. (Jn his Viti, 1862, pp. 431-447.) Sinclair, Mrs. Isabella. Indigenous flowers of the Hawaiian Islands. London. 1885. f°. Stewart, Alban. A botanical survey of the Galapagos Is- lands. San Francisco. 1911. * Bibliography of the botany of the Galapagos Islands, by M. A. Day,” pp. 240-245 PHYTOGRAPHY Sweden. Kongli kring jorden under befal af C. A. Virgin Deli. Botanik. Uppsala, ele. 1857-1910. Vasey, George, and Rose, J. N. Plants collected in 1889 red ee and Clarion Islands, Pacifie Ocean. Washington. 1 5 Vieillard, Hugene, and Deplanche, mile. Botanique. (In their Essais sur la Nouvelle-Calédonie, 1863, pp. 90-131.) svenska fregatten Eugenies resa om- ren 1851-1853. 3 MONOGRAPHS (GYMNOSPERMAE) GENERAL po Celakovsky, Ladislav. Die gymnospermen; eine morpho- logisch-phylogenetische studie. Prag. 1890. Coulter, J. M. The origin of gymnosperms and the seed habit. [Chicago. 1898.] Dingler, Hermann. Ueber das scheitelwachsthum des gym- nospermenstammes. Miinchen. 1882. Eichler, A. W. Sind die coniferen gymnosperm oder nicht? Regensburg. 1873. (Engelmann, George, and Gray, Asa.) The gymnospermy of Conifere, by L. Celakovsky. [Review.] Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1879, 3d ser., xviii, 311-313. Foxworthy, Ff. W. Philippine gymnosperms. Manila. 1911. Fujii, Kenjirs. Uber die bestiubungstropfen der gymno- spermen. Berlin. 1903. Gates, Mrs. M. C. (Stopes), and Fujii, Kenjird. The nutritive relations of the surrounding tissues to the arche- gonia in gymnosperms. [Dresden.] 1906. Juranyi, Ludwig. Uber den pollen der gymnospermen. From Magyar tudomdnyos akadémia ertesitéje, 1883, xvii. Oliver, F.W. The ovules of the older gymnosperms. Annals of botany, 1903, xvii, 451-476. Penhallow, D. P. A manual of the North American gym- nosperms. Boston. 1907. “Literature,” pp. 362-365. Sokolowa, Mile. C. Naissance de l’endosperme dans le sac embryonnaire de quelques gymnospermes. Moscou. 1891. Strasburger, Eduard. “Sind die coniferen gymnospermen oder nicht?’ Antwort. [(Regensburg. 1873.] Ueber das verhalten des pollens und die befruch- tungsvorgiinge bei den gymnospermen. Jena. 1892. Thibout, FE. Recherches sur l'appareil mfle des gymno- spermes. Lille. 1896. Tison, Adrien. Les traces foliaires des coniféres dans leur rapport avec |’épaissement de la tige. Bull. Soc. linn. Normandie, 1902-04, xxi, 59-82. Wittrock, V. B. Skandinaviens gymnospermer. Stock- holm. 1887. CY CADACEAE Braun, Alexander. Bemerkungen iiber einige cycadeen. Berlin. 1876. Character and description of Brown, Robert (1773-1858). yeadex Kingia; with observations on the female flower of and Conifer. See Kina. Link, H. F. Uber die stellung der cyeadeen im natiirlichen system. , Abhandl. Kénigl. akad, wissensch., 1843, pp. 99-108. Matte, H. Recherches sur l’appareel libéro-ligneux des cy- cadacées. (Caen. 1904.] “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 213-218. Mettenius, Georg. Beitriige zur anatomie der cycadeen. Abhandl. Math.-phys. classe Kénigl. siichs. gesells. wissensch. Leipzig, 1861, vii, 565-608. Miquel, F. A. W. Aanteekening omtrent eenen nieuwen cycadeén-vorm in Amerika en deszelfs verhouding tot eenige fossile typen uit deze plantengroep. [Amsterdam. 1846.] GINGKOACEAE Miquel, I’. A. W. novae. Verhandel. eerste klasse Koninkl. nederl. instil. schoone kunsten Amsterdam, 1851, 3° reeks, iv, 181-188. The same, reprinted. Over de cycadeén in Nieuw-Holland. From Versl. meded. Koninkl. akad. welensch. Afd. natuurk. 1863, xv, 363-376. Cyeadeae quaedam americanae, partim welensch., letlerk., Monographia Cyecadearum. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 'o 1842. f°. Nieuwe bijdragen tot de kennis der cycadeen. From Versl. meded. Koninkl. akad. welensch. Afd. natuurk., 1868, 2° reeks, iii. Prodromus systematis Cycadearum. Ultrajecti, etc. 1861. Over de rangschikking der fossiele Cycadeze. Tijdschr. wis- en naltuurk. welensch., 1851, iv, 205-227. Mohl, Hugo von. Ueber den bau des cycadeen-stammes und sein verhiltniss zu dem stamme der coniferen und baum- farn. Abhandl. Math.-phys. classe Kénigl. baier. akad. wissensch., 1832, i, 397-442. @rsted, A. S. Koglepalmerne eller cycadeerne. Tidsskr. pop. fremst. naturvidensk., 1860, ser. 2, ii, 121-141. Regel, Eduard von. Cycadearum generum specierumque revisio. C.-llerep6yprb. 1876. Richard, L.C. Commentatio botanica de Coniferis et Cyca- deis. Stutgardie. 1826. Scott, D. H. The anatomical characters presented by the peduncle of Cycadaceae. Annals of botany, 1897, xi, 399-419. Vetters, K.L. Die blattstiele der cyeadeen. Leipzig. 1884. Warming, Eugen. Bidrag til cycadeernes naturhistorie. Kjbgenhavn. 1879. Undersggelser og betragtninger over cycadeerne. Kjgbenhavn. 1877. Wendland, Hermann. Index Palmarum, Cyclanthearum, Pandanearum, Cycadearum, quae in hortis europaeis co- luntur. Hannoverae. 1854. CERATOZAMIA Dorety, H. A. The extrafascicular cambium of Ceratozamia. [Chicago. 1909.] “Literature cited,”’ p. 152. Juranyi, Ludwig. (Ueber den bau und die entwickelung des pollens bei Ceratozamia longifolia M7q.] Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche botanik, 1872, viii, 382-400. CYCAS Hibberd, Shirley. Sago palms. Student intellect. observer sct., lit., art, 1871, v, 78-83. Lignier, Octave. La nervation tenioptéridée des folioles de Cycas et le tissu de transfusion. [Caen. 1892.] Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Cycas proposita. Mémoires de I’ Académie royale des sciences, 1778, pp. 515-518. Miquel, F. A. W. Cycadis Rumphii stirps femina. Linnaea, 1852, xxv, 589-592. Miyaké, Kiichi. Satetsu no seichyi ni tsiute. spermatozoids of Cycas revoluta. Tokyo. 1905.] Uber die spermatozoiden von Cycas_ revoluta. Berlin. 1906. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Notes on a hitherto un- defined species of Cycas [C. Kennedyana]. From the Melbourne chemist and druggist, Mar., 1882. Observations on a cycas [C. Seemanni] indigenous to the Fiji Islands. [Melbourne. 1882.] oh cama C. A. J. A. Encore un mot sur le Cycas inermis our. Archw. néerl. sci. exact. nal., 1868, iii, 255-259. Poging om Cyeas inermis Lowr. haren rang als soort te doen herwinnen. {On the 195 Versl. meded. Koninkl. akad. welensch., lellerk. schoone kunslen Amster- dam. Afd. natuurk., 1868, ii, 245-257. = _ Tentative pour rétablir au rang d’espéce le Cycas Inermis Lour. Archiv. néerl. sei. exact. nat., 1867, ii, 385-396. Pearson, H.H.W. Notes on South African cycads. Trans. South African philos. soc., 1906, xvi, 341-354. “ Bibliography,”’ p. 353. Smith, Sir J. E. Description of the fruit of Cycas revoluta. Trans. Linn. soe., 1802, vi, 312-315. Teijsmann, J. E. Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de Cyeas circinalis L. Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1850, i, 109-114. Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T. On a new species of Cycas [C. Beddomei] from southern India. London. 1883. Vriese, W. H. de. Berigt aangaande een’ onlangs uit Java ontvangen’ Cycas circinalis L. gekweekt en thans bloeijende in den kruidtuin der stad Amsterdam. Amsterdam. 1842. ——— _ Eenige opmerkingen aangaande den stam van Cycas circinalis, vooral met betrekking tot de afbeeldingen daarvan, voorkomende in het iiid* deel van den Hortus malabaricus. 2 gedeelte. Het Instituut, 1842, pp. 217-266; 1843, pp. 93-96. ENCEPHALARTOS Miquel, F. A. W. De Encephalarto horrido Lehm. ejusque formis scripsit. From Tijdschr. natuurl. geschied. physiol., 1839, vi, 94-105. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Remarks on an undescribed Encephalartos from Queensland. [{Melbourne. 1883.] Oudemans, C. A. J. A. Mededeeling aangaande een bloei- jend exemplaar van Encephalartos Altensteinii Lehm. 2 uit den kruidtuin te Amsterdam. Versl. meded. Koninkl. akad. wetensch. letterk. schoone kunsten Amster- dam. Afd. natuurk., 1864, xvi, 251-259. Vriese, W. H.de. De Encephalarto Lehmanni Eckl. ad F. A. G. Miquel animadversiones mittit. [Amsterdam. 1843.] MACROZAMIA Braun, Alexander. Uber Lepidozamia [Peroffskyana Regel; Macrozamia Denisonii Moore et F. Miiller. Berlin. 1875]. Heinzel, Gustav. De Macrozamia Preissii. Vratislaviae. 1844. MICROCYCAS Dorety, H. A. Vascular anatomy of the seedling of Micro- eyeas calocoma. [Chicago. 1909.] “Literature cited,”’ p. 146. ZAMIA Karsten, Hermann. Organographische betrachtung der Zamia muricata Willd. Berlin. 1857. Webber, H. J. The development of the antherozoids of Zamia. Chicago. _ 1897. Notes on the fecundation of Zamia and the pollen tube apparatus of Ginkgo. Chicago. 1897. Peculiar structures occurring in the pollen tube of Zamia. Chicago. 1897. Spermatogenesis and fecundation of Zamia. Wash- ington. 1901. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 87-92. GINGKOACEAE BAIERA Shirley, John. On Baiera (or Jeanpaulia). See Pa.zo- BOTANY. GINKGO Bigelow, Jacob. The jingko tree on Boston common. {Poem. Boston. 1850.) From the “Boston book.” 106 Fankhauser, J. Die entwicklung des stengels und des blattes von Ginkgo biloba L. (Salisburia adiantifolia Smith). Bern. 1882. Fujii, Kenjir6. On the different views hitherto pro regarding the morphology of the flowers of Ginkgo biloba L. Preliminary note. Tokyo. 1896. [The gingko tree on Boston common.] Extracts from the Daily evening transcript, April 28, May 8, 1835, and American traveler, May 8, 1835. The gingko tree on [Boston] common. Newspaper cutting from the Boston evening transcripl, Aug. 18, 1906. Gouan, Antoine. Description du Ginkgo biloba, dit noyer du Japon. Montpellier. 1812. Heer, Oswald. Zur geschichte der Ginkgo-artigen biiume. Bol. jahrb. syst., pflanzengesch. u. pflanzengeog., 1881, i, 1-13. — Ueber Ginkgo Thunbrg. [Stuttgart. 1876.] Hirasé, Sakugord. Etudes sur la fécondation et l’embryo- génie du Ginkgo biloba; second mémoire. [Tokyd. 1898.] Jacquin, J. F.,baron von. UeberdenGinkgo. Wien. 1819. Lyon, H.L. The embryogeny of Ginkgo. Minnesota botanical studies, 1904, iii, 275-290. Martins, ©. F. De la croissance du Gingko biloba L. sous le climat de Montpellier comparée 4 celle de quelques autres coniféres. Montpellier. 1854. Maury, S. W. The ginkgo. [Louisville, Ky.] 1909. Miyaké, Kiichi. The spermatozoid of Ginkgo. [New York. 1902.] Seward, A. C., and Gowan, Miss J. The maidenhair tree (Gingko biloba L.). [London. 1900.] “ Bibliography,’ pp. 148-153. Sprecher, Andreas. Le Ginkgo biloba L. Genéve. 1907. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 200-207. Tupper, W.W. Notes on Ginkgo biloba. (Chicago. 1911.] Wood, H. C., jr. (On the existence of true spiral ducts in the wood of Salisburia adiantifolia. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1867? p. 83. GNETACEAE Bertrand, C.E. Anatomie comparée des tiges et des feuilles chez les gnétacées et les coniféres. Paris. 1874. Brown, Robert, of Campster. On the geographical distri- bution of the Conifer and Gnetacew. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1870, x, 175-196. Kirchner, Oskar, and others. Die coniferen und gnetaceen mitteleuropas in ihren gesamten lebenserscheinungen. Stutt- gart. 1906. “ Verzeichniss der wichtigsten schriften,”’ pp. 24-32, 57-60. Strasburger, Eduard. Die coniferen und die gnetaceen. Leipzig (Jena. 1872). Warburg, Otto. Gnetaceae. {Leipzig. 1900.] EPHEDRA Bonnet, Edmond. Note sur les Ephedra de la flore frangaise. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 1877, xxiv, 116-123. The same, extracted. Jaccard, Paul. Recherches embryologiques sur |’Ephedra helvetica. Lausanne. 1894. * Liste des ouvrages cités,"’ pp. 44-45. Meyer, K.A. Versuch einer monographie der gattung Ephe- dra, durch abbildungen erliutert. St. Petersburg. 1846. Negri, Giovanni. Sulle forme piemontesi del genere ‘‘ Ephe- dra L.”” Torino. 1907. Spehr, Paul. Pharmacognostisch-chemische untersuchung der Ephedra monostachia. Dorpat. 1890. Stapf, Otto. Die arten der gattung Ephedra. Wien. 1889. “ Verzeichnias der angefiihrten literatur,” pp. 95-102. GNETUM Griffith, William. Remarks on Gnetum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 209-312. “Baker, Roe PHY TOGRAPHY Sluyter, Hermann. Beitriige zur kenntniss des anatomischen baues einiger Gnetum-arten. Kiel. 1899. Vorderman, A. G. Klapper- en malindjo-cultuur in Ban- tam. Batavia. 1895. TUMBOA Hooker, Sir J. D. Ueber Welwitschia mirabilis. burg. 1863.) McNab, W. R. On the development of the flowers of Wel- witschia mirabilis Hook. fil. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1873, xxviii, 507-512. Pearson, H. H. W. Some observations on Welwitschia mirabilis Hooker, f. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1906, series B, cxeviii, 265-304. “List of works referred to,’’ pp. 298-301. PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE See also TAXAcEAE. Adams, T. W. Some notes on an exhibition of conifers. (Christchurch, N.Z. 19—?] f°. Anderson, A. P. Ueber abnorme bildung von harzbehiltern und andere zugleich auftretende anatomische verinder- ungen im holze erkrankter coniferen. Hin beitrag zur {Regens- phytopathologie. Miinchen. 1896. Antoine, Franz. Die coniferen nach Lambert, Loudon und anderen. Wien. 1840. f°. Die cupressineen-gattungen; Arceuthos, Juniperus und Sabina. jen. 1857. f°. Coniferen des cilicischen and Kotschy, eee Taurus. Wien. 1855. f°. Contains description of ethos drupacea, and plates of Juniperus rufescens, J. foetidissima, and Abies cilicica. Axtius, J.C. Tractatus de arboribus coniferis et pice con- ficienda, aliisque ex illis arboribus provenientibus. Jenae. 1579. Bailey, |. W. The structure of the bordered pits of conifers and its aw on the tension hypothesis of the ascent of sap in plants. [Chicago. 1916.] Baillon, H. HE. Recherches organogéniques sur la fleur femelle des coniféres. Paris. 1860. Reprinted from Adansonia, 1860-61, i, 1-21. Baker, H. C. Illustrations of conifers. 3 vol. {Eng.]. 1909-13. and Smith, H. G. Australia. Sydney. 1910. Baltet-Petit, Essai sur la plantation et la culture des arbres verts dans les plaines crayeuses de la Champagne. Mém. Soc. agric., sci., arts belles-letir., Aube, 1836, xv, 122-149. Bastin, E. S8., and Trimble, Henry. Some North American Coniferae. A series of papers reprinted from the American journal of pharmacy, Jan. 1896 to July, 1897. Philadelphia. 1897. Beck von Mannagetta und Lerchenau, Giinther, Ritter. Hertford, A research on the pines of Interessante nadelhédlzer im occupations gebiete. [Wien.] 1889. Mittheil. Sect. naturk. Osterr. louristen-club, 1889, i, 41-43. ——— Die nadelhélzer Niederésterreichs. Wien, 1890. Becker, Bb. Mittheilungen tiber die in den oberslieutenant von Tiele-Winckler’schen girten zu Miechowitz kultivirten coniferen. Miechowitz. 1877. Behrens, Johannes. Uber die anatomischen beziehungen zwischen blatt und rinde der coniferen. Osterode a, Harz. 1886. Beinling, T. R. Ueber die geographische verbreitung der coniferen. Breslau. 1858. Beissner, Ludwig. Coniféres de Chine, récoltés par Jos. Giraldi dans le Shen-si septentrional et méridional. [Firenze. 1902.) Einheitliche coniferen-benennung. 2 folge. Erfurt. 1891-92, PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE Beissner, Ludwig. Erfurt. 1887. For ‘‘nachtrage,”’ see his ‘‘ Einheitliche coniferen-benennung.” Handbuch der nadelholzkunde, systematik, be- schreibung, verwendung und kultur der freiland-coniferen. Berlin. 1891. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1909. Systematische eintheilung der coniferen. Handbuch der coniferen-benennung. Dresden. [1887.] Beketof, Andrei (N.). O sainnim KauMata Ha BospacTaHie cocust u erm. [The influence of climate on the growth of pine and fir. C.-Ilerep6yprs. 1868.] Belon, Pierre. De arboribus coniferis, resiniferis, aliis quoque nonnullis sempiterna fronde virentibus, cum earun- dem iconibus ad vivum expressis. Item de melle cedrino, Cedria, Agarico refinis, & iis que ex coniferis proficiscuntur. Parisiis. 1553. Bennett, George. Observations on the coniferous trees of New Zealand. (Appended to Lampert, A. B. A descrip- tion of the genus Pinus, 1832, ii.) Also in edition of 1842. Berger, Franz. Beitrige zur anatomie der coniferen. a. 9. Berthold, Karl. Beitrag zur vergleichenden anatomie der coniferen-blatter. Breslau. [1875.] Bertrand, C.E. Anatomie comparée des tiges et des feuilles chez les gnétacées et les coniféres. Paris. 1874. Bishop, Thomas. Report on the introduction of certain new forest trees into the cultivation of Scotland. Trans. Highland agric. soc. Scot., 1837, xi, 121-124. Blomquist, A. G. Undersékningar af tjocklekstillvaxten hos timmertriid af tall och gran i olika delar af Finland. Helsingfors. 1897. Boer, Petrus de. Specimen botanicum inaugurale de Coni- feris archipelagi Indici. Traiecti ad Rhenum. 1866. Bonnieu, ———. Note sur la rusticité de quelques pins du Mexique et autres coniféres. Ann. Soc. hort. hist. nat. Hérault, 1871, 2 sér., iii, 179. Booth, John. Die Douglas-fichte und einige andere nadel- hdlzer namentlich aus dem nordwestlichen Amerika in bezug auf ihren forstlichen anbau in Deutschland. Berlin. 1877. Borgman, J. A. Studier éfver barkens inre bygnad 1 coni- Halle ferernas stam. [Lund. 1878.] Bouquinat, Ferdinand. Traité sur les arbres résineux, culture et produits. Laignes. 1874. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. 1886. Braun, Alexander. Vergleichende untersuchung iiber die ordnung der schuppen an den tannenzapfen als einleitung zur untersuchung der blattstellung tiberhaupt. Nova acla phys.-med. Acad. caes. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1831, xv, 195-402. The same, reprinted. Brenot, L. La méthode expérimentale appliquée aux foréts. Besangon. 1892. Bretschneider, K. B. Auch ein beytrag zur kenntniss der verderblichen fichtenraupen und ihrer wirkungen auf wald- ungen und huthungen nebst einigen bemerkungen zu Zinkens, diese raupen betreffenden schrift. Weimar. 1798. Bridges, M. C. Catalogue descriptif des coniféres de Cali- fornie, Oregon et en général de toute la céte nord du Paci- fique. Paris. 1866. Brotero, Felix de AVELLAR. larices, e abetos. Lisboa. 1827. Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Character and description of Kingia; with observations on the female flower of Cycadez and Conifere. See Krnera. = Les coniféres; traduit de l’anglais [avec observa- tions du traducteur, Fennebresque]. Ann. Soc. agric., sci., arts, belles-lettr. Indre-et-Loire, 1837, lii, 179-201. Die nadelhélzer Indiens. Bonn. Historia natural dos pinheiros, 197 Sur la pluralité et le développement des embryons dans les graines des coniféres. [Paris. 1843.] = On the plurality and development of the embryos in the seeds of Conifere. [London. 1844.] Brown, Robert, of Campster. On the geographical distri- bution of the Conifer and Gnetacezx. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1870, x, 175-196. Briining, Eduard. Uber die harzbalsame von Abies cana- densis (L) Miller, Picea vulgaris Link und Pinus pinaster ; Solander. Bern. 1900. Burgerstein, Alfred. Zur holzanatomie der tanne, fichte und larche. [Berlin. 1906.] = Die nadelhélzer der jetztzeit und der vorwelt. Wien. 1878. : Vergleichende anatomie des holzes der koniferen. (Wien. 1907.] From ‘‘ Wiesner festschrift,’’ 1908. Burtt, A. H. Ueber den habitus der coniferen. Tiibingen. 1899. Cannon, David. Manuel du cultivateur de pins en Sologne. Orléans. 1883. Cardoni, G. M. Pinetae territorio di Ravenna. Lettera al signor A. P. G. a Venezia. [Ravenna. 1863.] Carriére, f. A. Traité général des coniféres. Paris. 1855. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 pt. Paris. 1867. Caspary, Robert. De Abietinearum Carr. floris feminei structura morphologica. Regimonti Pr. 1861. Gelakovsky, Ladislav. Uber A. W. Eichler’s entgegnung auf meiner kritik seiner ansicht von der fruchtschuppe der abietineen. Prag. 1882. Zur kritik der ansichten von der fruchtschuppe der abietineen; nebst einem morphologischen excurse iiber die weiblichen bliithen der coniferen. Prag. 1882. Chalon, Jean. De la place des gymnospermes dans la série naturelle des végétaux. [Mons. 1869.] Chambray, Georges, marquis de. Traité pratique des arbres résineux coniféres 4 grandes dimensions, que l’on peut cul- tiver en futaie dans les climats tempérés. Paris. 1845. Chase, J. S. Cone-bearing trees of the California moun- tains. Chicago. 1911. Cholodkovski, Nikolai (A.). Die coniferen-liuse Chermes, feinde der nadelhélzer. Berlin. 1907. Cieslar, Adolf. Uber den ligningehalt einiger nadelhdlzer. Wien. 1897. Cleghorn, Hugh. Notes upon the pines of the north-west Himalaya. [With “Analytical key of the conifers of the n. w. Himalaya, by H. Cleghorn and J. L. Stewart.”] Journ. Agric. hort. soc. India, 1867, xiv, 263-272. and Stewart, J. L. Analytical key of the conifers of the n. w. Himalaya. (Jn CiecHorN, Hugh. Notes upon the pines of the north-west Himalaya, 1867, pp. 265- 267.) : Coker, W. C. On the spores of certain Coniferae. [Chi- cago. 1904.) Cooper, W. 8. Reproduction by layering among conifers. [(Chicago. 1911.] “Literature cited,’ pp. 378-379. Cordes, Werner. Beitrag zum verhalten der coviferen gegen witterungseinfliisse. 2. aufl. Hamburg. 1897. Coupé, J. M. De la multiplication des arbres résineux. {Paris. 1796.] Courtin, Albert. Die familie der coniferen. Stuttgart. 1858. Daguillon, August. Recherches morphologiques sur les feuilles des coniféres. Paris. 1890. Dammer, Udo. Nadelhdlzer. Berlin. 1900. Dangeard, P. A. Recherches sur les plantules des coniféres. Le Botaniste, 1893, 3° sér., pp. 126-204. 19S Decrept, Alfred. L’arbre vert en Picardie. Nouvelle éd. Amiens. 1877 The same. Nouvelle éd. Amiens. 1885. Delamarre, L. G. Historique de la création d’une richesse millionnaire par la culture des pins. Paris. 1827. Traité pratique de la culture des pins A grandes dimensions, de leur aménagement, de leur exploitation, et des divers emplois de leurs bois. 2° éd. Paris. 1826. For first ed., see his “‘ Mémoire sur la culture des pins.” — The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1831. “ Autorités citées,”” pp. i-v. Delpino, Federico. Fécondation dans les coniféres. [Re- view by Alphonse de Candolle.} “Tiré des Archives des sciences de la Bibliotheque universelle,"’ 1872. Des Etangs, Louis. Etude sur la culture des bois résineux en Champagne. Troyes. 1865. Dupuis, Aristide. Coniféres de pleine terre. Paris. [1872?] —— Thesame. 2° éd. Paris. [1881.] Sur l’introduction et la culture des arbres résineux. Ball. Soc. impér. rool. acclim., 1862, ix, 910-911. Eichler, A. W. Ueber bildungsabweichungen bei fichten- zapfen. Berlin. 1882. —— Entgegnung auf L. Celakovsky's kritik meiner ansicht tiber die fruchtschuppe der abietineen. Berlin. 1882. ——— Uber die weiblichen bliithen der coniferen. Berlin. 1881. Endlicher, Stephan. Synopsis Coniferarum. Sangalli. 1847 Engelmann, George. Abietinew [of California. Cambridge, Mass. 1879]. ——— Die kalifornischen abietaceen. Leipzig. [1882.] Conifers [of Wheeler's expedition]. From Hep. U.S. geog. surv. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 255-264. On the female flowers of the Conifer. [A review of Kichler’s Ueber die weiblichen bliithen der coniferen.] Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1882, 3d. ser., xxiii, 418-421; xxiv, 233-235. —— Notes on western conifers. From Botanical gazelle, 1882, vii, 4-5. Engelmann, |. Ueber einige nordamerikanische Pinus- arten und die systematische anordnung der Abietineae. (/n SeutecuTenpar, D. F. L. von. Beitriige zur kenntniss der coniferen, 1864-65.) Essner, Benno. Ueber den diagnostischen werth der anzahl und hohe der markstrahlen bei den coniferen. Abhandl. Natur, gesells. Halle, 1886, xvi, 1-33. Ueber den diagnostischen werth der anzahl und héhe der markstrahleh bei den coniferen. Halle. 1882. Ueber den diagnostischen werth der anzahl und héhe der markstrahlen bei den coniferen. Inaugural-dissertation. Halle a. S. 1882. A part of the work only. Faber, Ernst. Experimental-untersuchungen iiber die ent- stehung des harzflusses bei abietineen. Bern. {[1901.] Favergeon, Hugéne. Reboisement; les sapiniéres. Aig-_ nay-le-Duc. [1902.] Fiala, Vranz. Zwei interessante nadelhélzer des bosnischen waldes. Wien. 1893. (Forbes, James.| Pinetum woburnense; or, A catalogue of coniferous cee in the collection of the duke of Bedford, at Woburn abbey. [With an introduction by the duke of Bedford. London.} 1839. f° : Fraser, Hugh. Handy book of ornamental conifers and other American flowering shrubs suitable for the climate and soils of Britain. Edinburgh, efe. 1875. Freudenberg, Gotthold Die bekannteren der bei uns kultivierten nadelhélzer mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der coniferenpflanzung zu Pillnitz. Dresden. 1886. A part of the work only PHYTOG RAPHY Fritsch, Karl. Die markliicken der coniferen. [K6nigsberg. 1885.] —— The same. Wo6nigsberg in Pr. 1886. The same. Osterode Ostpr. 1887. A part of the work only. (Gaeta, Giuseppe.| Catalogo sistematico delle conifere esistenti nel giardino e nel parco di Brolio, caratterizzate e identificate al sett. 1898. Firenze. 1899. Catalogo sistematico delle specie e varietd di coni- fere coltivate nel bosco sperimentale di Moncioni, comune di Montevarchi. Firenze. 1893. “Elenco degli autori citati,"’ pp. v-ix. ’ Gallot, —. Notice sur le débit et les emplois du sapin, de l’épicéa et du méléze. Paris. 1878. Gand, Gustave. Lssai sur les stations et habitations des coniféres en Europe. Mém. Soc. Mus. hist. nal. Strasbourg, 1840, iii, 1-33. Gennep, W. K. van. Verhandeling over de meest gebrui- kelijke wijze van den aanleg van dennenbosschen in Neder- land. Haarlem. 1842. Geyler, H. T. Ueber den gefiissbiindelverlauf in den laub- blattregionen der coniferen. Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche bolanik, 1868, vi, 55-208. Gihoul, L. Culture forestiére des arbres résineux coniféres. Breda. 1847. De bosch-cultuur der pijn- en denneboomen en der aanverwandte soorten. Naar het fransch door A. J. de Bruijn. Breda. 1851. “Opgave der schrijyers in dit werk aangehaald,” pp. viii-ix. Goppert, H.R. Beobachtungen iiber das sogenannte ueber- wallen der tannenstécke fiir botaniker und forstmiinner. Di Bonn. 1842. f°. De Coniferarum structura anatomica. Vratislaviae. 1841. Nachtrige zur kenntniss der coniferenhélzer der palaeozoischen formationem, Berlin. 1888. Uber die verbreitung der coniferen in der Schweiz mit vergleichender beriicksichtigung unseres Riesengebirges, {Breslau. 1863.) Gordon, George. coniferous plants at present known. Supplement. London. 1862. The pinetum. 2d ed. London. 1875. The same. New ed. London. 1880. Gothan, Walter. Zur anatomie lebender und fossiler gym- nospermen-hélzer. Berlin. 1905. Green, W. J., and Bontrager, W. L. uses and culture. [Wooster. 1908.] Greenamyre, H. H. ‘The composite type on the Apache national forest. Washington. 1913. Grote, K. G. Entwurf der forstwissenschaft, besonders in absicht der tangelwaldungen. Chemnitz. 1765. Gruber, Hugo. Uber die anatomie des holzes von Pinus larix, Picea excelsa und Pinus silvestris. Bartenstein. 1890. Griiss, Johannes. Die knospenschuppen der coniferen und deren anpassung an standort und klima. Berlin. 1885. Hall, W. L., and Maxwell, Hu. Uses of commercial woods of the United States. [i], ii: Washington. 1911. The pinetum: being a synopsis of all the London. 1858. Ivergreens; their Contents:— i, Cedars, cypresses and sequoias.— ii, Pines. Hamilton, C. W. Notes on the so-called resin canals in conifers. 2 pt. Dublin. 1878-79. Hanausek, I. I’. Ueber die harzgiinge in den seaplane pen einiger coniferen. Ein beitrag zur vergleichenden anatomie dieser organe, 2 pt. Krems. 1879-80. Hansen, N. 1). bvergreens for South Dakota. Sioux Falls. {1907.] Harper, Kk. M. ‘The coniferous forests of eastern North America. [New York. 1914] \ & / ~ Hoopes, Josiah. The book of evergreens. PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE _ Harrison, C.S. Evergreens, how to grow them. Including varieties and characteristics of the principal evergreens of the United States. St. Paul, Minn. 1906. The same. Revised ed. St. Paul, Minn. 1906. [(———_| Evergreens and Norway poplar. Lincoln. [1908.] Hartig, Robert. Ueber die einwirkung des hiitten- und steinkohlenrauches auf die gesundheit der nadelwaldbiume. Miinchen. 1896. Das holz der deutschen nadelwaldbiume. Berlin. 1885. Hartig, Theodor. Ueber die in der belaubung bestehenden unterschiede der bei uns im freien ausdauernden cypressen. Braunschweig. 1874. Hartley, Carl. The blights of coniferous nursery stock. (Washington. 1913.] Henkel, J. B., and Hochstetter, Wilhelm. Synopsis der nadelhélzer, deren charakteristischen merkmale nebst andeu- tungen iiber ihre cultur und ausdauer in Deutschlands klima. Stuttgart. 1865. Herlant, A. Etude sur les principaux produits résineux de la famille des coniféres. Bruxelles, etc. 1876. Hickel, Robert. Graines et plantules des arbres et arbustes indigénes et communément cultivés en France. Pt. i. Coni- féres. [Versailles.]} 1911. Hildebrand, Friedrich. Der bau der coniferenspaltoff- nungen und einige bemerkungen iiber die vertheilung dersel- ben. Botanische zeitung, 1860, xviii, 149-152. Die verbreitung der coniferen in der jetztzeit und in den friiheren geologischen perioden. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. Westph., 1861, xviii, 199-384. Hilger, Albert. Zur kenntnis der im rechtsdrehenden koni- ferenhonig vorkommenden dextrine. [Berlin. 1904.] Hochstetter, Wilhelm. Die coniferen oder nadelhdlzer, welche in mittel-Europa winterhart sind. Stuttgart. 1882. Hoffmeister, Werner. On the geographical distribution of the Conifer, on the Himalayan Mountains. (In his Travels in Ceylon and continental India, 1848, pp. 493-505.) Hofmeister, Wilhelm. Vergleichende untersuchungen der keimung, entfaltung und fruchtbildung hoherer kryptogamen, moose, farrn, equisetaceen, rhizocarpeen und lycopodia- ceen, und der samenbildung der coniferen. Leipzig. 1851. On the germination, development, and fructification of the higher Cryptogamia, and on the fructification of the Conifer. London. 1862. Holzner, Georg. Die beobachtungen iiber die schiitte der kiefer oder féhre und die winterfirbung immergriiner ge- wichse. Freising. 1877. New York. [cop. 1868. | Hutchinson, Robert. ous trees, and suggestions for their remedy. 1874. Jacobi, H. B. Die verdriingung der laubwiilder durch die nadelwiilder in Deutschland. See Forpstry — GERMANY. Jacques, A. A. Monographie de la famille des coniféres. Paris. 1837. Jolyet, Antoine. Influence de l’espacement des plants sur la végétation de quelques essences résineuses. Paris. 1899. Kansas — Stale agricultural college — Experiment _ station. Notes on conifers for Kansas planters. [Topeka. 1890.] Karlsson, G. A. Transfusionsvifnaden hos conifererna. Lunds unive. ars-skrift. Afd. math. nalurvelensk, 1888, xxiv, 1-56. Keppen, Fedor (P.). Teorpaduueckoe pacmpocrpaHeHie XBOMHBIX'b JepeBh Bb eppoueiickoi Poccim u Ha KapKasth. [Geographical distribution of coniferous trees in European Russia and in the Caucasus.] Canxruerep6yprb. 1885. Hand-list of Conifer grown in the royal gardens, London. 1896. On the insects which attack conifer- Edinburgh. 199 The same. 2d ed. London. 1903. Kettner, W. F. von. Beitrige zur nutzholzwirthschaft, mit besonderer riicksicht auf die nadelhélzer. Frankfurt am Main. 1846. Kirchner, Oskar, and others. Die coniferen und gnetaceen mitteleuropas in ihren gesamten lebenserscheinungen. Stutt- gart. 1906. “Verzeichnis der wichtigsten schriften,’’ pp. 24-32, 57-60. Kirwan, Charles de. Des aptitudes vég¢tatives spéciales du pin noir d’Autriche et des coniféres forestiers en général. [Bruxelles. 1881.] Les coniféres indigénes et exotiques. 2tom. Paris. 1867-68. Kleeberg, C. A. Die markstrahlen der coniferen. [Leip- zig.] 1885. Klemm, Paul. Ueber den bau der beblatterten zweige der cupressineen. Berlin. 1886. Knapp, J.G. Conifer of the Rocky Mountains. Trans. Wisconsin acad. sct., arts, letters, 1872, i, 117—123.. Knight, Joseph, and Perry, T. A. A synopsis of the coni- ferous plants grown in Great Britain and sold at the exotic nursery, Chelsea. London. [1850.] Kramer, Arno. Beitrige zur kenntnis der entwickelungs- geschichte und des anatomischen baues der fruchtblitter der cupressineen und der placenten der abietineen. Regens- burg. 1885. The cover reads: “‘Leipzig. 1885.” Kratzmann, E.J. Dissertatio inauguralis botanico-pharma- cologica de Coniferis usitatis. Pragae. 1835. Kraus, Gregor. Mikroskopische untersuchungen iiber den bau lebender und vorweltlicher nadelhdélzer. Wiirzburger naturwissenschaflliche zeitschrift, 1864, vy, 144-200. Kreuz, Johann. Beitrige zur entwicklungsgeschichte der harzgiinge einiger coniferen. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. abth. 1, pp. 471-480. Math.-naturw. classe, 1878, \xxvi, Kuntze, D. E. Anweisung zum anbau des nadelholzes. Detmold, ete. 1788. Kuyk, G. A. Het pinetum Schoberianum op het landgoed ““Schovenhorst ” onder Putten (1848-1898). Groningen. 1898. Laguna y Villanueva, M:ximo. Coniferas y amentdceas espanolas. Madrid. 1878. Lambert, A. B. A description of the genus Pinus, illus- trated with figures, directions relative to the cultivation, and remarks on the uses of the several species. [Also descrip- tions of many other new species of the family of Conifere.| 3 vol. London. 1803-37. f°. The same. ‘To which is added an appendix contain- ing descriptions and figures of some other remarkable plants, and an account of the Lambertian herbarium, by David Don. 2d'ed. 2vol. London. 1828. A description of the genus Pinus, with directions relative to the cultivation, and remarks on the uses of the several species, also descriptions of many other new species of the family of Conifere. 2 vol. London. 1832. The same. London. 1842, and atlas of 88 colored plates, and port., f°. Lange, Johan. Oversigt over de europziske arter af naale- treernes orden, deres geografiske fordeling og vigtigste anvendelse. Kjgbenhavn. 1877. Laurell, Frederik. Schematisk 6fversigt Ofver de med obevaipnadt 6ga iakttagbara regetativa genus-karaktererna hos Skandinaviens pa fritt land odlade koniferer. [Lund. 1891.} Lawson, Peter, & son. List of plants of the fir tribe. Edin- burgh. 1851. Lemmon, J. G. Hand-book of west American cone-bearers Oakland, Cal. 1892. Handbook of west-American cone-bearers. 3d ed. (Oakland, Cal.] 1895. 200 Lemmon, J.G. Thesame. 4thed. [Oakland, Cal.) 1900. How to tell the trees, and Forest endowment of Pacific slope. Ist series. The cone-bearers. Oakland, Cal. 1902 Notes on west American Coniferm. i-iv, viii. (Berkeley, Cal. 1893-98.] Lengefeld, Karl von. Anmerkungen von denen auf dem Thairinger-walde bekanntesten drey arten nadel-hdlzern; als der tanne, fichte und des kienbaums. Nirnberg. 1762. Lingke, W. F. Erfahrungen und erfordernisse bey der schwarzholzsaat. Dresden. 1795. Link, H.F. Abietinae Horti regii botanici berolinensis cultae. Linnaea, 1841, xv, 481-545. Uber die familie Pinus und die europiischen arten derselben. Abhandl. Kénigl. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1827, pp. 157-191. Revisio Abietinarum Horti regii botanici berolinensis. Linnaea, 1847, xx, 283-298. Liste des coniféres cultivés dans le pare de la Pierriére, 4 Chambésy. Lausanne. 1896. Longyear, B. ©. The evergreen trees of Colorado. Collins. 1908. Fort Loubié, Henri. Les essences forestiéres. Essences rési- neuses. Paris. [1897.] M’Nab, James. On the effects of pruning coniferous trees and shrubs. Edinburgh. 1872. McNab, W. R. Remarks on the structure of the leaves of certain Conifere. Proc. Roy. Irish acad., 1875-77, ser. 2, ii, 209-213. Madden, Edward. Brief observations on some of the pines and other coniferous trees of the northern Himalaya. Journ. Agric. hort. soc. India, 1846, iv, 223-270. For a supplement, see his “On Himalayan Coniferw.”” On Himalayan Conifer, being a supplement to the “ Brief observations,” «ce. Journ. Agric. hort. soc. India, 1849-50, vii, 75-163. Mahlert, Adolf. Beitrige zur kenntniss der anatomie der laubblatter der coniferen mit besonderer beriicksichtigung des spalt6ffnungs-apparates. Cassel. 1885. {Marnock, Robert.) The plantation, Leighton Buzzard. See Botanic GARDENS — Britisu ISLANDs. Massee, George. Larch and spruce fir canker. 1902. Masters, M.T. Conifer conference, Chiswick, October, 1891. Introductory address on some features of interest in the order of conifers. [London. 1892.] — Conifere. [London. 1889-1902.] De Coniferis quibusdam sinicis vel japonicis adnota- London. tiones quedam porrigit. [(Genéve. 1898.] ~—— On the conifers of China. [{London. 1906.] -- On the conifers of Japan. [London. 1881.} Contributions to the history of certain species of conifers. |[London. 1887.] Hybrid conifers. London. 1901. List of conifers and taxads in cultivation in the open air in Great Britain and Ireland. [London. 1892.] Note on the relations between morphology and physiology in the leaves of certain conifers. (London. 1880. | . Notes on the genera of Taxacew and Coniferw. {London. 1895.] = Review of some points in the comparative morphol- ogy, anatomy, and life-history of the Coniferm. [London. 1891.) Taxodium and Glyptostrobus. [London. 1900.) Mayr, Heinrich. Das harz der nadelhélzer. Berlin. 1894 Monographie der abietineen des japanischen reiches tannen, fichten, tsugen, liirchen und kiefern, in systemati- PHYTOGRAPHY scher, geographischer und forstlicher beziehung bearbeitet. Miinchen. 1890. * Die literatur tiber die japanischen abietineen,” pp. 9-11. Meldahl, C. V. Nogle undersggelser over dansk og fremmed naaletras styrke. Kgbenhavn. 1893. Mesgrigny, Adrien de. Observations sur la la [sic] culture des arbres verts et résineux, et sur le choix des essences qui peuvent convenir ‘i des terrains incultes et peu propres A la culture. Mém., Soc. agric., sci, arls Aube, 1822, i, 57-68. Meyer, 2. H. I’. Ueber die coniferen. Preussische provinzialbliltler, 1841, xxv, 385-413. Meyer, Willy. Die harzgiinge im blatte der abietineen nach ihrer anatomie und ihre verwertung zur taxologie. K®énigs- berg i. Pr. [1883.] Miller, John. Traité des arbres résineux coniféres; extrait et traduit de l’anglois par le baron de Tschudi. Metz. 1768. Miquel, I’. A. G. Coniferae. (Jn JuUNGHUHNIANAE, F. W. Plantae Junghuhnianae, 1851-56, pp. 1-6.) Mirbel, C. I. B. de. Essai sur la distribution géographique des coniféres. [Paris. 1825.] —_—— and Spach, Edouard. Notes sur l’embryogénie des Pinus laricio et sylvestris, des Thuya orientalis et occiden- talis et du Taxus baccata. [Paris. 1843.] Mischke, Karl. Beobachtungen iiber das dickenwachs- thum der coniferen. Kassel. 1890. Mohl, Hugo von, praeses. Ueber die minnlichen bliithen der coniferen. Vorlegt J. Ff. Zeile. Tiibingen. 1837. Morlet, Gustave. Les coniféres de petites et grandes di- mentions. Paris. [1879?] Mosher, i. R. Studies of our cone-bearing trees. Syracuse, N. Y. 1909. Mottet, Séraphin. Les coniféres et taxacées. Paris. 1902. Mudie, Robert. The botanic annual; or, Familiar illustra- tions of the structure, elc., of plants, and a short sketch of Conifer. London. 1832. Miiller, Karl (1818-1899). Ueber die balken in den holzele- menten der coniferen. [Berlin. 1890.) Murray, Andrew. Botanical expedition to Oregon. burgh. 1853.] “Names of the plants of which specimens or seeds received from Mr. Jeffrey,”’ pp. 1-2. Description of new coniferous trees from California. Edinb. new philos. journ., 1855, new series, i, 284-295. — On the homologies of the male and female flowers of conifers. {London. 1866.| {Edin- ——— Notes upon Californian trees. Pt. i. Edinburgh. 1859. The pines and firs of Japan. London. 1863. — On the synonymy of various conifers. Pt. i. Lon- don. 1863. Nakamura, Yaroku. Uber den anatomischen bau des holzes der wichtigsten japanischen coniferen. [Miinchen.] 1882. Neger, I’. W. Die nadelhélzer (koniferen) und iibrigen gym- nospermen. Leipzig. 1907. {Nelson, John.| Pinacew; being «a handbook of the firs and pines, by Senilis [pseud.]. London. 1866. Nicolas, L. Guide du sylvieulteur; les résineux, organo- graphie, monographie, méthodes d’exploitation, futaie, jar- dinage, abatage, repeuplement. Paris. [189-?] Niezabitowski, I). L. Materialien zur kiefernflora Galiziens. Cracovie. 1909. Normelli, bil. tillviixt efter nedre Dalefven. Undersékningar om tallens och granens Kungsgirden. 1897. @Mrsted, A.S. Bidrag til naaletrwernes morphologi. [Kjében- havn, 1864.| Pappenheim, Karl. Wine methode zur bestimmung der gasspannung im splinte der nadelbiiume. [Cassel. 1892.] PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE 201 Pardé, Léon. Iconographie des coniféres fructifiant en France, avec planches coloriées par Mme. Guillo-Kastner. Circulaire i, ii. [Prospectus. Paris. 1911.] f°. Iconographie des coniféres fructifiant en France. Livr. i-vi. Nov. 1912-nov. 1914. Paris. 1912-14. f°. Parlatore, Filippo. Coniferas novas nonnullas descripsit. [Florentie. 1863.] Deuxiéme note sur la composition du cone des coni- {Paris. 1861.] Studi organografici sui fiori e sui frutti delle conifere. Firenze. 1864. f°. Parmentier, Paul. au point de vue de l’arboriculture et de la sylviculture. Besangon. 1895. Patch, Edith M. Chermes of Maine conifers. 1909.) Patel, De l’aménagement des foréts résineuses dans le monts-Jura. Besangon. 1866. Payer, J. B. Rapport sur un mémoire de M. Baillon intitulé: Recherches organogéniques sur la fleur des coniféres. (Jn Barton, H. E. Recherches organogéniques sur la fleur des coniféres, 1860, pp. 17-21.) Penhallow, D. P. The anatomy of the North American coniferales together with certain exotic species from Japan and Australasia. [Boston. 1904.] “Literature,” pp. 721-723. A part of the work only. The generic characters of the North Americ an Taxa- cee and Coniferze. Ottawa, efc. 1896. Observations upon some structural variations in certain Canadian Conifer. Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1894, xii, sect. 3, pp. 19-41. Pépin, P. D. Note sur les moyens 4 employer pour faire former de nouvelles fléches aux arbres verts résineux. Mem. agric., écon. rurale domest., 1853, pp. 188-195. Pettis, C. R. How to grow and plant conifers in the north- eastern states. Washington. 1909. Pfitzer, Ernst. Untersuchungen tiber die entwicklung des embryo’s der coniferen. Sitzungsb. Niederrh. gesells. Bonn, 1871, pp. 119-121. Pfurtscheller, Paul. Beitrige zur anatomie der coniferen- hélzer. Verhandl. Kiis.-kénigl. zool.-bol. gesells. Wien, 1885, xxxiv, 535-542. féres. {Orono. Pulligny, , vicomte de. Rapport sur les coniféres cultivés au Chesnay-sur-Ecos (Eure). [Paris. 1875.] Purkyne, Emanuel von. Hine ostasiatische conifere in den Balkanlindern. [Stuttgart? 1877.] Radais, Maxime. Contribution 4 l’anatomie comparée du fruit des coniféres. Paris. 1894. La fleur femelle des coniféres. Paris. 1894. Ravenscroft, Edward. The pinetum britannicum. A de- scriptive account of hardy coniferous trees cultivated in Great Britain. 3 vol. Edinburgh, etc. 1884, [’66]-84. f°. ~Rehmann, Anton. © utworach 4ywicaznych roslin szysz- kowych i wydzielinach roglinnych w ogélnogci. See Mor- PHOLOGY AND ANATOMY. Reiche, Karl. Die verbreitungsverhaltnisse der chilenischen coniferen. Valparaiso. 1900. Renvall, August. Om orsakerna till depressionen af tallens skogsgrins. Helsingfors. 1912. Richard, L. C. Commentatio botanica de Conifereis et Cycadeis. Stutgardie. 1826. Roezl, Benedict, & co. Catalogue des graines de coniféres mexicains. México. 1857. Runacher, , and others. Conversion d’un taillis sous futaie en futaie résineuse. Salisbury, R. A. {London. 1817.] Journal of science and the arts, 1817, ii, 309-314. Besangon. 1902. On the coniferous plants of Kempfer. Abiétinées du département du Doubs~ Sargent, C. S. The pinetum at Wellesley, Massachusetts. See Botanic GarpENS — UniTEep Starrs. Sauvageau, Camille. A propos d’une Nouvelle note sur les pelotes marines, par William Russell. [Paris. 1893.] Scheit, Max. Die tracheidensiume der blattbiindel der coniferen mit vergleichendem ausblicke auf die iibrigen gefiss- pflanzen, besonders die cycadeen und gnetaceen. Jena. 1883 “‘Literaturanguabe,”’ p. 27. Scheller, E. Die winterharten nadelhdlzer mitteleuropas. Stuttgart. 1909. Schlechtendal, D. F. L. coniferen. Linnaea, 1864-65, xxxiii, 339-400, 693-750. Coniferae mexicanae ex catalogo Roezl translatae, cum observationibus in pinastros Germaniae nec non in coni- feras mexicanas. Linnaea, 1857-58, xxix, 326-384. Schliimbach, F. A. von. Abbildung der hauptsichlichsten in- und auslindischen nadelbiume, welche besonders in dem k6nigreich Baiern wild gefunden werden. 2 theile. Niirnberg. 1810-11. Schober, J. H. Mededeeling over conifeeren, geschikt tot proefneming voor heidebeplanting. [Utrecht. 1894?] Pinetum {[Putten, Veluwe. 1892.] = Proefnemingen omtrent den groei van buitenlandsche coniferen genomen. [Haarlem. 1886.] Statistische mitteilungen tiber das wachstum und die entwicklung verscheidener koniferen zu Schovenhorst, Put- ten (proving Gelderland) Niederlande. Utrecht, etc. 1900. Schoch, Ludwig. Nordamerikanische nadelhélzer. Pinus balsamea, Cupressus disticha. Verhandl. Ver. beférd. garlenb. kénigl. preuss. staalen, 1829, v, 62-65. Ueber zwei nordamerikanische nadelholzbaiume, Pinus strobus und Cupressus thyoides, Verhandl. Ver. beférd. gartenb. kénigl. preuss. slaaten, 1829, v, 163-168. Schouw, J. F. De italienske naaletreers geographiske og historiske forhold. Kong. danske vidensk. selsk. naturv. math. afhandl., 83-127. von. Beitrage zur kenntniss der Schoberianum. 1845, 4° rekke, xi, Italiens nadelhélzer nach ihren geographischen und historischen verhdltnissen. Aus dem dinischen durch Dr. Beilschmied. Archiv skandinavischer beilrage zur nalurgeschichle, 1850, ii, 1-44. Schroder, Julius. Das holz der coniferen. Dresden. 1872. Schiitze, Karl. Untersuchungen an _ koniferenwurzeln. Blankenburg a. H. 1892. “Benutzte litteratur,’’ p. 1. Schulze, Ernst. Uber die zusammensetzung einiger koni- feren-samen. ([Berlin. 1901.] Schumann, Karl. Ueber die weiblichen bliiten der coniferen. {Berlin. 1902.] Schuppan, Paul. Beitrige zur kenntniss des holzkérpers der coniferen. Halle a. S. 1889. Schwerin, Fritz, graf von. Notizen iiber coniferen. Dendrologisches, 1906, no. 13.) Sebisanovi¢c, Gjuro. Osvrt na nekoje osebine varaZdinskih “ Conifera.”’ Zagreb. 1888. Sénéclauze, Adrien. Les coniféres; monographie descrip- tive et raisonnée classée par ordre alphabétique de la col- lection compléte des coniféres tant indigénes qu’ exotiques (In his cultivés dans |’établissement horticole 4 Bourg-Argental (Loire). Paris. 1867. Servier, Jean. Observation de phénoménes hydrologiques consécutifs 4 la plantation de coniféres. Paris. 1900. Seward, A. C., and Ford, S. O. The Araucariex, and extinct. London. 1906. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 398-411. Shepard, H. B., and Bailey, I. W. variation in length of coniferous fibers. recent Some observations on the Washington. [1914.] 202 PHYTOGRAPHY Sheppard, William. Conifere in Canada. Annals of the Botanical society of Canada, 1861-62, i, 185-188. Sichrow, Austria — Rohan'schen garten. Coniferen-samm- lung im garten. Turnau. 1879. Silva Tarouca, Hrnst, Graf. Unsere freiland-nadelhélzer. Wien; Leipzig. 1913. Smith, Richard, & co. Plants of the fir tribe, suitable for the climate of the United Kingdom, cultivated at St. John’s. London. [187-?] {Somerville, William.) Exotic conifers in Britain. ([Trans- lation of a paper contributed to the Congress of forestry experimental stations, Vienna, Sept., 1903.] Journal of the (Great Britain] board of agricullure, 1903, x, 319-346. Sonntag, Paul. Ueber die mechanischen eigenschaften des roth- und weissholzes der fichte und anderer nadelhdélzer. Leipzig. 1903. r Sorauer, Paul. Die in der umgegend Berlins im freien aus- haltenden nadelhdlzer. Zeilschrift fir akklimatisation, 1863, i, 69-102. Spaulding, Perley. The treatment of damping-off in conifer- ous seedlings. Washington. 1908. Stahl, Ernst. Mexikanische nadelhdlzer. (Jena. 1904.) Stark, James. On the shedding of branches and leaves in Conifer. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1876, xxvii, 651-660. Steven, Christian von. De pinubus taurico-caucasicis. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1838, pp. 43-53. Strasburger, Eduard. Die befruchtung bei den coniferen. Jena. 1869. ——— Die coniferen und die gnetaceen. Eine morpholo- gische studie. Leipzig [Jena. 1872], and atlas of 26 plates, iz On the geographical distribution of the Striibing, Otto. Die vertheilung der spalt6ffnungen bei den coniferen. Kénigsberg. 1888. Suzuki, Umetard. On the formation of arginin in coniferous plants. [Tokyd. 1900.) Taillasson, Renéde. Les plantations résineuses de la Cham- pagne crayeuse de 1878 4 1894. Invasion de la chenille Lasiocampa pini, 1892-1894. Sens. 1894. The same. Paris [Sens]. 1894. Tchistyakof, Ivan (D.). Observations sur le développement et la germination du pollen des coniféres. Florence. 1875. Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T. On some coniferous remains from the lithographic stone of Solenhofen. [{London. 1872.] Cover reads: ‘On oolitic Conifere.”’ A part of the work only. Thomas, Friedrich. De foliorum frondosorum Coniferarum structura anatomica. Berolini. [1863.] ———— ‘Zur vergleichenden anatomie der coniferen-laub- blatter. (Berlin. 1865?) Thomson, R. B. On the comparative anatomy and affinities of the Araucarinee. (London. 1913.] “ References,”’ pp. 43-46. ——— The same. Abstract. {London. 1913.] ~——— and Allin, A. E. Do the Abietineae extend to the earboniferous? [Chicago.] 1912. “Literature cited,’ p. 343. Thiimen, Felix, baron von. Die blasenrost-pilze der coni- feren. Monographie der gattung Peridermium Lév. Wien. 1880. Tiemann, lerdinand, and Haarmann, Wilhelm. On coni- ferine and its conversion into the aromatic principle of va- nilla. (London. 1874.} Tison, Adrien. Sur la persistance de la nervation dichoto- mique chez les coniféres. (Caen. 1912.] Tomaschek, Anton. Uber binnenzellen in der grossen zelle, antheridiumzelle, des pollens einiger coniferen. Silzungsh. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1879, Ixxviii, 197-212 Torchon, Henri. Précis sur les arbres verts. Bull. Soc. agric. Cher, 1833, ii, 125-195. Tubeuf, Karl, freiherr von. Beitrag zur kenntnis der mor- phologie, anatomie und entwickelung des samenfliigels bei den abietineen. Berichte des Botanischen vereins, 1890-91, xii, 153-209. The same, reprinted. ——— Die haarbildungen der coniferen. Miinchen. 1896. Die nadelhdlzer mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der in mitteleuropa winterharten arten. Stuttgart. 1897. Turgot, ©. F., marquis de Cousmonf. Mémoire sur les arbres résineux. - Mém. agric. écon. rurale, domest., 1786, trim. d’hiver, pp. 36-42. Unger, Alfred. Japanische coniferen nebst allen synonymen und japanischen namen. Yokohama. ]19-?] Veitch, James, & sons, publishers. A manual of the Coni- fere. Chelsea. 1881. The same. New and enlarged ed. by A. H. Kent. 1900. Manuale dei coniferi. Milano. 1882. Vierhapper, Friedrich. Entwurf eines neuen systemes der coniferen. Jena. 1910. Bibliography, pp 55-56. (Vingtain, Léon.] Note sur les semis de bois résineux. Dreux. 1869. Vos, C. de. heesters en coniferen, in Nederland gekweekt. 1867. Voss, 1907.] Vrolik, Gerard. Over het vermenigvuldigen van naald- dragende boomen door wortelende uitspruitsels en daaruit te voorschijn treden van nieuw plantsoen. Versl. meded. Koninkl. akad. wetensch., lelterk. schoone kunslen Amster- dam, 1858, viii, 355-364. ‘ Vuitzitzki, S. Onaogorpopenie y xpoituprx. [Fertiliza- tion in conifers.] Bapmtapa. 1899. Webster, A. D. Hardy coniferous trees. London. 1896. Weed, ©. M. The study of the evergreens in the public schools. Boston. 1908. Wenderoth, G. W. F. Die pflanzen botanischer girten, zunichst die des pflanzengartens der Universitit) Marburg unter ihren catalognummern systematisch subentObay und Chelsea. Beredeneerd woordenboek der voornaamste Groningen. {Bonn. Andreas. Coniferen-nomenklatur-tabelle. synoptisch beschrieben. Heft. i. Die natiirliche ordnung der coniferen enthaltend. Cassel. 1851. Wesmael, Alfred. [numération des coniféres observés aprés Vhiver de 1879-1880. [Bruxelles. 1881.] Congres de botanique el @horticulture de 1880. Comple rendu, 1881, pp. 99-100. White, Jean. The formation of red wood in conifers. [Mel- bourne.} 1908. Wille, Alwin. Zur diagnostik des coniferenholzes. Ber. silzung. Naturf. gessells. Halle, 1887, pp. 3-39. The same. Inaugural dissertation. Halle. 1887. Willkomm, Moritz. Zur sane der samentragenden schuppe des abietineenzapfens. Halle. 1880. Ueber die nadelhélzer und ihre beziehungen zur vege- tation der vorwelt. [Prag. 1890.] Wilson, i. H. The conifers and taxads of Japan. Cam- bridge. 1916. Yule, John. On the physical distribution of the Conifer, and their affinity with the Ephedrace. Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1819, i, 315-320. Zederbauer, [mmerich. Variationsrichtungen der nadel- hélzer. Wien, 1907. 4 Zuccarini, J. G. Beitriige zur morphologie der coniferen. Abhandl. Math.-phys. classe Kénigl. baier. akad, wissensch., 1837-43, iii, 751-805. On the morphology of the Coniferw. Translated PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE by George Busk. (Jn Henrrey, Arthur, editor. Reports and papers on botany, 1846, pp. 1-54.) The same, extracted. ABIES Cuif, E. Influence des éclaircies dans les peuplements régu- liers de sapin. Paris. 1905. Dorner, H. B. The resin ducts and strengthening cells of Abies and Picea. [Indianapolis, Ind. 1900.] Engelmann, George. A synopsis of the American firs, Abies Link. From the Trans. Acad. sci. St Louis, 1877, iii, 593-602. Fabricius, Ludwig. Untersuchungen iiber den starke- und fettgehalt der fichte auf der oberbayerischen hochebene. [Stuttgart. 1905.] Fornaini, Louis, abbé. Dissertation sur la culture des sapins. Traduite de l’italien par M. Des Acres-Fleurange. Paris. 1813. Hickel, Robert. Notes pour servir 4 la détermination pra- tique des abiétinées, généralités, genre Abies. Paris. [1909.] Hopkins, A. D. Report on investigations to determine the cause of unhealthy conditions of the spruce and pine from 1880-1893. Fairmont. 1899. Lamb, W. H. A conspectus of North American firs (exclu- sive of Mexico). Washington. [1914.] Lanessan, J. L. de. Introduction 4 la botanique. Le sapin. Paris. 1885. The same. 2°éd. Paris. 1890. McNab, W. R. A revision of the species of Abies. Proc. Roy. Irish acad., 1877, ser. 2, ii, 673-704. Mer, Emile. Recherches sur les causes d’excentricité de la moelle dans les sapins. Paris. 1889. Munier, J. B. Quelques observations sur nos foréts de sapins. See Forestry — FRANCE. Schrenk, Hermann von. Glassy fir. [St. Louis. 1905.] Sudworth, G. B. The spruce and balsam fir trees of the Rocky Mountain region. Washington. 1916. Widdrington, 8. E. On the genera Pinus and Abies. don. 1839.] Annals of nalural history, 1839, ii, 163-178. {Lon- Species A. balsamea Anderson, A. P. Comparative anatomy of the normal and diseased organs of Abies balsamea apfected [sic] with AXci- dium elatinum. Chicago. 1897. A. cephalonica Cohen, L. A. Een woord over den in Arkadié in 1859 nieuw ontdekten den, ‘ Abies reginae Amaliae.” (Zwolle. 1861.] Heldreich, Theodor von. Ueber die neue arkadische tanne (Abies Reginae Amaliae). [Erlangen. 1860.] A. lasiocarpa Masters, M. T. {[London. 1889.] A. numidica Fliche, Paul. { numidica de Laun, fructification, jeune plante, bois. gon. 1903. Trabut, Louis. affinités avec les Abies méditerranéens. A. picea Anderson, A. P. tinata. Chicago. [André, Kdouard.] Le sapin argenté de Masson, Abies pectinata Massoni, Ed. André. [Paris. 1870?] Bertholet, Paul. De la germination du sapin blanc au Jorat, sur Lausanne, en 1897. [Lausanne. 1897.] Bertog, Hermann. Untersuchungen iiber den wuchs und das holz der weisstanne und fichte. Miinchen. 1895. Abies lasiocarpa Hook. and its allies. Notice sur le sapin de Numidie, Abies Besan- L’Abies numidica, détermination de ses {Paris. 1889.] Stomata on the bud scales of Abies pec- 1897. 203 Busse, Walter. Beitraége zur kenntniss der morphologie und jahresperiode der weisstanne, Abies alba Mill. Miin- chen. 1893. Cavara, Fridiano. Avanzi di tronchi di abete bianco nell’ alto Apennino emiliano. Napoli. 1907. Cieslar, Adolf. Die pflanzzeit in ihrem einfluss auf die entwickelung der fichte und weissféhre. Wien. 1892. Eichhorn, Fritz. LErtragstafeln fiir die weisstanne. Berlin. 1902. Gerdil, Henri. La propagation du sapin dans les feuillus. Besangon. 1903. — Recherches sur la régénération dusapin. Besangon. 1906. Die weisstanne, Abies pectinata DC., Berlin. 1868. Etude sur l’épicéa comparé au sapin. Gerwig, Friedrich. im Schwarzwalde. Guinier, Ernest. Besangon. 1903. Hartmann, Friedrich. Anatomische vergleichung der hex- enbesen der weisstanne mit den normalen_ sprossen derselben. Ein beitrag zur phytopathologie. Freiburg 1. B. 1892. Kunze, M. F. Unechte schaftformzahlen und astholzge- halte der mitteldeutschen weisstanne. Berlin. 1907. Lorey, Tuisko. Ertragstafeln fiir die weisstanne. Frank- furt a. M. 1884. The same. 2° aufl. Frankfurt a. M. 1897. Mell, C. D. The histology of resin canals in white fir. Washington. [1910.] Mer, Emile. Expériences relatives aux éclaircies dans les sapiniéres. [Paris. 1899.] = Recherches sur le traitement des sapiniéres vos- giennes. Paris. [1889.] Moreillon, Maurice. Les sapins sans branches de Chau- mont. Neuchatel. 1896. Orstrom, ©. A. Bidrag till kannedomen om vedens byggnad uti stam och grenar hos granen (Pinus abies L.). Upsala. 1874. Reynaud-Ducreux, futaies de sapins de Jura. Mém. Acad. sci., belles-lett., aris Besangon, 1861, pp. 128-198. Roux, Claudius. Le domaine et la vie du sapin, Abies pectinata DC., autrefois et aujourd’hui et principalement dans la région lyonnaise. Lyon. 1905. “Bibliographie.”” pp. 132-144. Ruprecht, F. J. Die edeltannen von Pétersbourg, efc. 1861.] Seubert, Karl. Die chemische untersuchung des krebses. ApS wt : Considérations relatives aux Pawlowsk [St. {Berlin. 1894.} Thomas, ['riedrich. Die dicke tanne bei Elgersburg. {Eisenach. 1898.] ——— Vielgipflige fichten und tannen. [Hisenach. 1898.] -Le sapin et ses déformations. Paris. 1887. Uber die harzbalsame von Larix decidua Vallot, Joseph. Weigel, Georg. und Abies pectinata. Leipzig. 1900. A. sibirica Arcularius, Rudolf. Hin fall von wurzelkropf bei Abies pichta. Leipzig. 1897. Beketof, Andrei (N.). Sur une station quasi-spontanée du sapin de Sibérie, Abies sibirica Led., dans le gouvernement de St. Pétersbourg. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 1, pp. 162-171. A. venusta {[Masters, M. 1889.] T.| Abies bracteata. [London. AGATHIS Conrad, Erich. Beitrige zur morphologie und anatomie von Agathis (Dammara) Brownii. Leipzig. 1910. Hochstetter, Ferdinand von. WKawii and harakeke, the New 204 Zealand pine and the New Zealand flax plant. (Jn his New Zealand, 1867, pp. 139-159.) Tschirch, Alexander, and Niederstadt, Bernhard. Ueber den neuseeliindischen kauri-busch-copal von Dammara australis. Archie der pharmazie, 1901, coxxxix, 145-167. ARAUCARIA Carruthers, William. On araucarian cones from the second- ary beds of Britain. [London. 1866.] Jackson, J. R. The genus Araucaria. [London. 1865.) Intellectual observer, 1865, vii, 417-429. Maiden, J. H. Notes on the resins of two Queensland species of Araucaria. Brisbane. 1891. Parlatore, Filip Note sur l’Araucaria brasiliensis et sur une nouvelle espéce d’Araucaria d’Amérique. [Paris. 1861. Species A. Bidwilli Heckel, Pdouard. Sur la germination des graines d’Arau- earia Bidwilli Hooker. From Annales de la Faculté des sciences de Marseille, 1891, i, 165-171. A. brasiliensis Heckel, I:douard. Sur l’Araucaria brasiliensis Rich., son rendement et son acclimatation en Europe et en Algérie. Paris. [1892.] A. Cunninghamii Cunningham, Allan. Notes on the Moreton Bay pine [Araucaria Cunninghamii]. (Appended to Lampert, A. B. A description of the genus Pinus, 1832, ii.) Also in edition of 1842. A. imbricata Balfour, J. H. On the structure of the bark of Araucaria imbricata with special reference to paleontology. [Edin- burgh. 1862.] Blanchard, J. H. Encore |’Araucaria imbricata. [Paris. 1880.} Daubenton, L. J. M. Observations sur un grand arbre du Chili [Araucaria imbricata]. Paris. 1787. Mém. agric. écon. rurale et domest., 1787, trim. d’hiver, pp. 191-201. ATHROTAXIS Don, David. Descriptions of two new genera [Crypto- meria and Athrotaxis] of the natural family of plants called Conifer. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 163-179. CALLITRIS Baker, R. ‘IT. On the validity of Callitris Morrisoni. [Mel- bourne.] 1908. Fougeroux de Bondaroy, A. D. Lettre aux auteurs du Journal de physique sur le Thuya de Théophraste. Journal de physique, 1781, xviii, 354-356. Maiden, J. H. Australian sandarach. [2 pt. Sydney. 1894-95. ] Rosny, L. L. L.de. Notice sur la thuya de Barbarie (Callitris quadrivalvis) et sur quelques autres arbres de |’Afrique boréale. Paris, efc. 1856. Notice sur la thuya de Barbarie (Callitris quadri- valvis) et sur quelques autres arbres de |’Afrique frangaise. Apergu des principales essences de |’ Algérie. Bulletin de U'Algérie, 1855, iii, 225-234. CEDRUS Algeria. Les foréts de cédre; notices sur les foréts de Algérie. Alger-Mustapha. 1894. Baltet, Charles Fm ere sur le cédre du Liban des Fallets et sur le gros peuplier ¢ eSt. Julien. Troyes. 1862. {[Beaumont, -—.| Botanique rurale. Excursion a la forét de cédres de Teniet-el-Had en trois jours. [Alger. 1879 PHYTOGRAPHY Buc’hoz, P. J. Dissertations sur le cédre du Liban, le platane et ‘ie eytise. 2°éd. Paris. 1806. Demouilles, Le cédre du Liban du palais du maré- chal 4 Toulouse. [Toulouse.] 1866. Hooker, Sir J. D. Algeria and India. Natural history review, 1862, ii, 11-18. Hutchison, Robert. On the cedar of Lebanon, Cedrus libani; syn. C. atlantioa, and C. deodara. Trans. Roy. Scot. arbor. soc., 1893, xiii, 200-219. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Histoire du cédre du On the cedars of Lebanon, Taurus, Liban. Paris. 1837. Savi, Gaetano. Sul cedro del Libano (Pinus cedrus Lin.). Firenze. 1818. Trew, C. J. Cedrorum Libani historia earumque character botanicus cum illo Laricis, Abietis Pinique comparatus. Norimbergae. 1757. CHAMAECYPARIS See also Cupressus. Harshberger, J. W. Two fungous diseases of the white cedar. [Philadelphia. 1902.] “ Bibliography,” pp. 502-503. CRYPTOMERIA Don, David. Descriptions of two new genera. and Athrotaxis]. London. 1841. Herzfeld, Stéphanie. Die entwicklungsgeschichte der weib- lichen bliite von Cryptomeria japonica Don. Wien. 1910. * Literatur,”’ pp. 15-17. Honda, Seiroku. , Ertragstafel und zuwachsgesetz fiir sugi, Cryptomeria japonica, zum gebrauch fiir aa japanischen forstminner. ({n Tokyo — Imperial _ university — College of agriculture. Bulletin, 1896, ii, 335-377.) CUPRESSUS Camus, Aimée. Les cyprés, genre Cupressus. “Liste des principaux ouvrages cités,"’ pp. 95-97. Lajard, Félix. Recherches sur le culte du eyprés pyramidal chez les peuples civilisés de l’antiquité. Paris. 1854. Masters, M. T. A general view of the genus Cupressus. [London. 1895-97.] Notice sur le cyprés, et en particulier sur l’espéce horizontale, connue dans ce pays sous le nom d’arbre de Montpellier. Montpellier. 1837. Parlatore, Vilippo. Description de trois espéces noua de eyprés [Cupressus globulifera, C. sphwrocarpa, et C. um- bikcatal oulti ivées dans le jardin botanique du Muséum de {Cryptomeria Paris. 1914. Florence. Ann. sci. nat., 4° sér. Bot., 1860, xiii, 377-379. Skrovishevski, Vladislav (Y.). Wan ueropim paassuTia Bb cemeiterah Kumapuconsrx’b. [On the history of the develop- ment in the cypress family.] Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1876, 1, 140-146. Sudworth, G. B. The St ed and juniper trees of the Rocky Mountain region. Washington. 1915. Species C. lusitanica Masters, M. T. The “cedar of Goa’’ [Cupressus Law- soniana. London. 1894). C. sempervirens Fougeroux de Bondaroy, A. D. Mémoire sur les cyprés & les avantages qu’on peut retirer de leur culture. Mém. agric. écon. rurale et domest., 1786, trim. d°6té, pp 59-88, Kolb, Oskar von. Ueber eine abnorme wurzelanschwellung bei Cupressus sempervirens. Miinchen. 1896. Tenore, Michele. Sopra alcune specie di cipressi [Cupressus Tournefortii] osservazioni. Mem. mat. fis. Soc. ital. sci., 1855, xxv, 187-195. PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE JUNIPERUS Die cupressineen-gattungen; Wien. 1857. Disputatio medica inauguralis de 1719. Antoine, Franz. Arceuthos, Juniperus und Sabina. (Baier, J. J., praeses.] Junipero. [Altdorfi.] Engelmann, George. The American junipers of the sec- tion Sabina. [St. Louis. 1878.] Medvyedef, Y. S. Zur systematik der kaukasischen wach- holderarten. Uebers. von N. von Seidlitz. Tudauep. 1903. Scharff, Benjamin. Ziv Te Jew apkevrodoyia; seu, Juni- peri descriptio curiosa ad normam «& formam sacri romani imperii Academie nature curiosorum elaborata et variis medicamentis ac observationibus referta. Trancofurti, etc. 1679. Sudworth, G.B. The cypress and juniper trees of the Rocky Mountain region. Washington. 1915. Wedel, G. W., praeses. Dissertatio medica de Sabina pro- posita J. F. Krausoldo. Jen. 1707. praeses. Propempticon inaugurale de Sabina Scrip- ture. Jen. [1707.] Species J. bermudiana Masters, M. T. (London. 1899.] J. communis Durand, A. Genévrier, ses caractéres botaniques, sa composition chimique, son action physiologique. 2° éd. Besangon. 1864. J. phoenicea Vallot, Joseph. Le Juniperus phcenicea 4 forme spiculaire. [Paris. 1888.] J. sabina Rikli, Martin. J. utahensis Phillips, F. J., and Mulford, Walter. central Arizona. Washington. 1912. J. virginiana Cornu, Maxime. Presence du Podisoma Juniperi-Sabine sur le Juniperus virginiana et sur divers autres genévriers. (Paris. 1878,] Harper, R. M. The diverse habitats of the eastern red cedar and their interpretation. [New York. 1912.] Mohr, Charles. Notesonthered cedar. Washington. 1901. Schrenk, Hermann von. ‘Two diseases of red cedar, caused by Polyporus juniperinus n. sp. and Polyporus carneus Nees. Washington. 1900. White, L. L. Production of red cedar for pencil wood. The Bermuda juniper and its allies. Juniperus sabina L. (Stuttgart. 1906.] Utah juniper in Washington. 1907. KETELEERIA Pirotta, Romualdo. Sulla struttura anatomica della Keteleeria Fortunei (Murr.) Carr. (Roma. 1891.] LARIX Lowell, John. Some slight notices of the larch tree, Pinus larix, known in various parts of our country under the several names of juniper, hackmatack and larch. Mass. agric, repos. journ., 1822, vii, 155-160. Regel, Eduard von. Observations sur les espéces du genre Larix ou méléze. Traduit du Gartenflora, par René Lucion. [La Haye, etc. 1872.] Species L. alaskensis Wight, W. F. A new larch from Alaska [Larix alaskensis Wight, sp. nov. Alaska larch]. Washington. 1907. L. decidua Atholl, John Murray, duke of. Account of the larch plan- tations on the estates of Atholl and Dunkeld. Trans. Highland agric. soc. Scot., 1879, xi, 165-219, 205 Blauel, J.C. O. Ueber den den mangel des holzes besonders des eichenholzes, am besten ersetzenden lerchenbaum, Pinus larix, nebst anweisung zur holzzucht, insbesondere der lerchen, und mit 2 anhingen iiber die Weymouths- kiefer, Pinus strobus, und einem neu erfundenen reolpflug mit riss dazu. Ilmenau. 1830. Boden, Franz. Die lirche, ihr leichter und sicherer anbau in mittel- und norddeutschland durch die erfolgreiche be- kaimpfung des lirchenkrebses. Hameln, etc. 1899. Burgerstein, Alfred. Vergleichend-anatomische unter- suchungen des fichten- und larchenholzes. Wien. 1893. Carruthers, J.B. Thecankerofthelarch. London. 1891. Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. _ Investigaciones sobre la antigua madera conocida en Sevilla por el nombre de alerce. Sevilla. 1852. Nuevas investigaciones sobre los alerces. [Madrid. 1852.) Evon, N.? Monographie du méléze d’Europe. Journ. agric. pratique jardin. écon. domest., 1839, ii, 337-357. Herzfeld, Stéphanie. Zur morphologie der fruchtschuppe von Larix decidua Mill. Wien. 1909. “Beniitzte literatur,’’ p. 30. Himmelbaur, Wolfgang. Die mikropylenverschliisse der gymnospermen mit besonderer beriicksichtigung desjenigen von Larix decidua Mill. Wien. 1908. “Literaturnachweis,”” pp. 19-21. Honnorat, Note sur une greffe naturelle de méléze, (Pinus larix Lin.) observée dans une forét d’Allos, départe- ment des Basses-Alpes. Notice trav. Soc. amateurs sci. phys. nat. Paris, 1807, i, 81-83. Konig, , ainé. Notice sur le méléze et les avantages de sa culture. Colmar. 1840. Lemcke, G.W. Ueberdenlerchenbaum. Hannover. MacDougall, R.S. The large larch sawfly. Journal of the Board of agriculture, 1906, xiii, 385-394. M’Intosh, Charles. The larch disease and the present con- dition of the larch plantations in Great Britain. Edin- burgh, efc. 1860. Mayr, Heinrich. Entstehung und vertheilung der secre- tions-organe der fichte und liirche. Cassel. 1885. Michie, C. Y. The larch; a practical treatise on its culture and general management. Edinburgh, efc. 1882. Schenck, Heinrich. Uber jugendformen von gymnosper- men, speciell yon Larix europaea DC. [Bonn. 1893.] Somerville, William. Report on the inquiry conducted by the [English arboricultural] society into the disease of the 1829. larch. Carlisle. [1896.] Strasser, Theodor. Der bau der miinnlichen bliiten von La- rix europaea. Pola. 1907. Warder, J. A. Larch-mere. Extensive plantations on waste lands, ete. [Cincinnati. 1882.] ——— lLarch-wood. A plan for tree-planting on the open prairies of Lowa and elsewhere. (Cincinnati. 1882.] Weigel, Georg. Uber die harzbalsame von Larix decidua und Abies pectinata. Leipzig. 1900. Zhelyeznof, Nikolai (I.). Sur l’embryogénie du méléze. {Moscou. 1849.]} — The same. Ann, sci, nal., 3° sér. L. occidentalis Goss, O. P. M. Mechanical properties of western larch. Washington. 1913. L. pendula Henry, Augustine. Bol., 1850, xiv, 188-214, A hybrid larch. [London. 1915.) LIBOCEDRUS Brown, Robert, of Campster. A monograph of the conifer- ous genus Thuja Linn., and of the North American species of the genus Libocedrus Endl. : Transactions of the Botanical society of Edinburgh, 1868, ix, 358-378. 206 PHYTOGRAPHY PICEA Brunet, L. ©., abbé. Histoire des Picea qui se rencontrent dans les limites du Canada. Québec. 1866. Chloros, N. A. ‘H xeixn cai ra pnriwwdy rpoidvra. “Ev 'Adjvats. 1SS3 The resin ducts and strengthening cells of {Indianapolis. 1900.) Remarks on the distinctive characters of N. Pp. [1887.] Dorner, H. B Abies and Picea Lawson, George the Canadian spruces, species of Picea. (Montreal. 1897.) The black arches, “nun,” or spruce moth its life-history and sylvicultural im- The same. Nisbet, John. (Liparis monacha); portance. (Edinburgh. 1893.] Peck, ©. H. The spruces of the Adirondacks. [Albany. 1897.] Sudworth, G. B. The spruce and balsam fir trees of the Rocky Mountain region. Washington. 1916. Thickens, J. H. The grinding of spruce for mechanical pulp. Washington. 1913. Turski, M. Kk. Moxers am mupomspocraTs eb Ha wrb Poccin? [Is it possible to grow spruce in southern Russia? C.-Hetep6yprb. 1882.] Species P. abies Baur, Franz von. Die fichte in bezug auf ertrag, zuwachs und form. Berlin. 1877. Berg, Fr., graf. Einige spielarten der fichte; schlangen- fichte, astlose fichte, pyramidale fichte, trauerfichte, hange- fichte, kugelfichte, krummfichte oder sumpffichte, nordische fichte (obovata). Dorpat. 1887. Berg, K. H. E., freiherr von. Das verdraingen der laub- walder im nordlichen Deutschlande durch die fichte und die kiefer. Darmstadt. 1844. Bertog, Hermann. Untersuchungen iiber den wuchs und das holz der weisstanne und fichte. Miinchen. 1895. Boden, Franz. Die stockfiule der fichte, ihre entstehung und verhiitung. Hameln. 1904. Borgmann, Wilhelm. Kronenfreihieb und lichtwuchsbe- trieb der fichte vom standpunkt der bodenreinertragslehre. Frankfurt am Main. 1897. Brenot, L. Remarques sur deux variétés d’épicéa. Paris. 1878. Briigger, ©. G. Kriippelzapfen an der nordischen fichte in Graubiinden. [Chur. 1873.] Burgerstein, Alfred. Vergleichend-anatomische unter- suchungen des fichten- und larchenholzes. Wien. 1893. Caspary, Robert. Hine Alstrémer’sche hingefichte, Pinus viminalis Alstrémer, Picea excelsa Link var. viminalis Casp. im Gneisenau’er wildchen bei Gerdauen. Schrift. Phys.-dkon. gesells. Kénigsberg, 1879, xix, 153-158. The same, reprinted. Die krummfichte, eine markkranke form, Picea excelsa Link form. aegra myelophthora. [Kénigsberg. 1875.] Cieslar, Adolf. Die pflanzzeit in ihrem einfluss auf die entwickelung der fichte und wiessféhre. Wien. 1892. - and Janka, Gabriel. Studien iiher die qualitiit rasch erwachsenen fichtenholzes. Wien. 1902. Conwentz, H. VW. Bemerkenswerte fichtenbestiinde, vor- nehmlich im nordwestlichen Deutschland. Stuttgart. (1905.] Beobachtungen tiber seltene waldbiume in West- preussen. Danzig. 1895 Die fichte im norddeutschen flachland. Berlin. 1905 Drouin de Bouville, —— de. L’épicéa du Charmois. [Nancy 1903.) Fischer, kK. H. lin beitrag zur vergleichenden anatomie des markstrahlgewebes und der jiihrlichen zuwachszonen im holzkérper von stamm, wurzel und aesten bei Pinus abies L. gensburg. 1885. Flury, Philipp. Ertragstafeln fiir die fichte und buche der Schweiz. Ziirich. 1907. Friedrich, Josef. (ber den einfluss der gewichtes der fich- tenzapfen und des fichtensamens auf das volumen der pflanzen. Wien. 1903. Guinier, Ernest. Etude sur l’épicéa comparé au sapin. Besancon. 1903. Hadek, Anton, and Janka, Gabriel. Untersuchungen uber die elasticitat und fest ‘on der dsterreichischen bauhdlzer. i. Fichte Siidtirols. ien. 1900. Hesselman, Henrik, and Schotte, Gunnar. Granen vid sin sydviistgriins i Sverige. [With “résumé” in German. Stockholm. 1906.] Hisinger, E. V.E., Baron. Nagra ord om de i Skandinavien i Sarpare ne formerna af granen, Picea excelsa. (Upsala. 1 5 Kreutzer, Ernst. Bestandeserziehungsfragen der holzart fichte. Prag. 1914. Kunze, M. I. Die absoluten formzahlen der fichte. Dres- den. 1899. Neue methode zur raschen berechnung der undchten schaftformzahlen der fichte und kiefer. Dresden. 1891. Die schaftform der fichte in Thiiringen. Dresden. {1903.] Lovén, Fredrik. Das wachsthum der kiefer und fichte in der schwedischen provinz Wermland. Kristinehamn. 1891. Mayr, Heinrich. Entstehung und vertheilung der secre- tions-organe der fichte und liirche. Cassel. 1885 Milani, . Beitrége zur frage des umtriebs in fichten- und kiefernbestiinden. Wiesbaden. 1912. 2 Nobbe, Friedrich. Ueber die keimungsreife der fichten- samen. ([Berlin. etc. 1874.] The same. (Dresden. 1881.] Normalertragstafel fiir fichtenbestiinde. Bearbeitet von der Herzoglich braunschweigischen forstlichen versuchsan- stalt. Berlin. 1913. Raimann, Rudolf. Mittheilungen iiber fichtenformen aus der umgebung von Lunz, sowie iiber calyecanthemie bei Cye- lamen europaeum L. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bot. gesells. Wien, 1888, xxxviii, 71-74. The same, reprinted. Reuss, Hermann. Influence désavantageuse produite sur l'avenir des peuplements principalement sur ceux de I’épicéa par l’emploi de procédés de culture contre nature et des ea traitements donnés aux plants utilisés. Vienne. 1900. Ueber die nachtheiligen einfliisse naturwidrig-miss- handelnder pflanzenmethoden auf die bestandeszukunft mit specieller bezugnahme auf die fichte. Wien. [{1901.] Participation A l'étude sur les conséquences fich- euses de la décortication produite par le gros gibier dans les peuplements d’épicéa. Vienne. (1900... ~ Rongger, Niklaus. (ber die bestandteile der samen von Picea excelsa (Link) und tiber die spaltungsprodukte der aus diesen samen darstellbaren proteinstoffe. Merseburg. 1898. Schiffel, Adalbert. Wuchsgesetze normaler fichtenbestiinde. Wien. 1904. Schroéter, Karl. Ueber die vielgestaltigkeit der fichte (Picea excelsa Link.). Ziirich. 1898. * Litteraturverzeichnis,”’ pp. 120-130. Speidel, Emil. Waldbauliche forschungen in wirttem- bergischen fichtenbestiinden mit beitrigen zur wirtschafts- geschichte, zuwachs- und durchforstungs-lehre. Tiibingen. 1889. Stenzel, K. G. zapfen. Dresden. Beobachtungen an durchwachsenen fichten- 1876. °F PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE (PINUS) a Stroebe, Friedrich. Uber die abhingigkeit der streckungs- verhaltnisse der tracheiden von der jahresringbreite der fichte. Stuttgart. 1905. Thomas, Friedrich. Vielgipflige fichten und tannen. {Eisenach. 1898.]} Velten, Wilhelm. Uber die folgen der einwirkung der temperatur auf die keimfahigkeit und keimkraft der samen von Pinus picea Du Roi. Sitzungsb. der Kais. akad. d. w. Math. naturw. cl., 1877, lxxiv, 359-383. Wille, Nordal. Uber sogenannte kriippelzapfen bei Picea excelsa (L.) Link. (Christiania. 1907.| Willkomm, Moritz. Vorliufige mittheilung iiber die roth- faiule der fichte. Bot. untersuch. Physiol. laborat. landwirthsch. lehranst., 1867, i, 21-33. Zeumer, Hans. Untersuchungen iiber die fichte nach ver- schiedenen héhen an den baiumen und nach verschiedenen jahreszeiten, bei méglichst gleichem alter und gleichartigen standortsverhiltnissen der einzelnen individuen. Dresden. 1886. P. Engelmani Hodson, E. R., and Foster, J. H. Engelmann spruce in the Rocky Mountains, with special reference to growth, volume, and reproduction. Washington. 1910. P. mariana Hopkins, A. D. Black spruce [Picea mariana]. Charles- ton. 1891. Peck, C.H. The black spruce. [Albany. 1876.] P. obovata Teploukhof, Fedor (A.). Hin beitrag zur kenntniss der sibirischen fichte — Picea obovata Ledeb. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1869, xli, pt. 2, pp. 244-252. P. omorika Panéi¢é, Josif. Eine neue conifere in den 6éstlichen Alpen {Picea omorika]. Belgrad. 1876. Wettstein, Richard, ritter von Westersheim. fichte, Picea omorica Pané. Wien. 1891. “Botanische literatur,’’ pp. 2-3. P. rubra Fox, W.F. The Adirondack black spruce. Albany. 1895. Pinchot, Gifford. The Adirondack spruce; a study of the forest in Ne-ha-sa-ne park, with tables of volume and yield, and a working-plan for conservative lumbering. New York. 1898. PINUS Adams, T. W. The genus Pinus. 1907. Die omorika- Christchurch, [N. Z.]. Notes on the growth of pine trees at Greendale. (Christchurch, N. Z. 1908.] (Bessey, C. E.] The morphology of the pine cone. [Chicago. 1902.] Betts, H. S. Properties and uses of the southern pines. Washington. 1909. Brown, J.C. Pine plantations on the sand-wastes of France. Edinburgh. 1878. Calas, J. E. A. La processionnaire du pin (Cnethocampa pityocampa), mceurs et métamorphoses, ravages, destruction. Paris. 1900. Camerarius, R. J., praeses. B ( riam nigram et pini conos submittit G. A. Camerarius. binge. 1712. Chaptal, J. A., comte de Chanteloup. Instructions sur la maniére d’extraire le goudron et autres principes résineux du pin. [Paris. 18—?] Chevandier, Eugéne. Note sur une invasion de l’hylésine piniperde dans une jeune pineraie dépendant de la forét com- munale de Petit-Mont. Mém. agric., écon. rurale el domest., 1851, pp. 109-122. Réponse aux observations de M. Guérin-Méneville sur les générations multiples de l’hylésine piniperde. Mém. agric., écon. rurale et domest., 1851, pp. 135-147. Bigam-botanicam se. Cerva- Tu- 207 Réponse aux observations [pour servir 4 l’histoire naturelle de l’hylésine piniperde] de M. Guérin-Méneville. Mém. agric., écon. rurale el domest., 1851, pp. 161-168. Christ, Hermann. Botanik; uebersicht der europiiischen abietineen, Pinus Linn. Verhandl. Schweiz. nalurf. gesells., 1863, iii, 541-557. Un cas d’androgynie dans le genre Pinus. (Bruxelles. 1894.] Coulter, J. M., and Rose, J. N. pines, based upon leaf-anatomy. Ind. 1886.] Croizette-Desnoyers, L. P. Notice sur le débit et les emplois des principales espéces de pins. Paris. 1878. Davis, Thomas. Copy of a letter relative to the timber yielded by various species of pines. (Jn Lampert, A. B. A description of the genus Pinus, 1842, pp. 177-179.) Delamarre, L. G. Mémoire sur la culture des pins, et sur leur aménagement, leur exploitation, et les divers emplois de leur bois. Paris. 1820. For later ed., see his ‘‘Traité pratique de la culture des pins.”” - _Traité pratique de la culture des pins 4 grandes dimensions, de leur aménagement, de leur exploitation, et des divers emplois de leurs bois. 2° éd. Paris. 1826. For first ed., see his “* Mémoire sur la culture des pins.”’ The same. 3°éd. Paris. 1831. * Autorités citées,’’ pp. i-v. Don, David. Descriptions of five new species of the genus Pinus [P. Coulteri, P. muricata, P. radiata, P. tuberculata, P. bracteata], discovered by Dr. Coulter in California. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xviii, 439-444. Dubois, De la culture des différentes espéces de pins, et notamment du laricio ou pin de Corse. Mém. Soe. agric., sci. arls Aube, 1822, i, 69-78. [Engelmann, George.]» Pinus serotinze; or, Pines the cones of which open late, often long after maturity. Botanical gazette, 1877, ii, 125. Revision of the genus Pinus, and description of Pinus ° Synopsis of North American i, ii. (Crawfordsville, Elliottii. St. Louis. 1880. Girard, Maurice. Les tenthrédes des pins; [avec “ note sur les vers gris.”’ Paris. 1881). Great Britain. [An act for the preservation of white and other pine-trees growing in Her Majesties colonies of New Hampshire, the Massachusetts-Bay, etc.] London. 1711. fs Guérin-Méneville, F. E. Observations pour servir a Vhistoire naturelle de l’hylésine piniperde, insecte destruc- teur des pins; en réponse 4 une note de M. Chevandier. Mém. agric., écon. rurale et domest., 1851, pp. 148-160. Hopkins, A. D. The dying of pine in the southern states; cause, extent, andremedy. Washington. 1911. Insect enemies of the pine in the Black Hills forest Washington. +1902. Report on investigations to determine the cause of unhealthy conditions of the spruce and pine from 1880- 1893. Fairmont. 1899. Hy, F. C., abbé. Sur l’invasion en Anjou du Peridermium maladie parasitaire des pins. Mém. Soc. agric., sci. arts Angers, 1891, pp. 63-76. Kriiger, Otto. Die schadlichsten forstinsekten auf der kiefer und schutzmassregeln gegen diese insekten. 2° aufl. Dessau. 1903. Lambert, A. B. PINACEAE. {[Ledoux, A. R.] Analyses of pine straw. Rep. North Carolina agric. exper. slation, 1879, ii, 104-107. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Quelques considéra- tions sur les pins et sur les arbres forestiers en général. Paris. 1843. reserve. A deseription of the genus Pinus. See Rapport sur les semis et plantations de pins, effectués dans la forét de Fontainebleau par Marrier de Boisdhyver. Mém. agric., écon. rurale et domest., 1847, pp. 420-444. 208 PHYTOGRAPHY Marsham, Thomas. A letter on the subject of insects de- structive to pines. (Appended to LAMBERT, A.B. A descrip- tion of the genus Pinus, 1832, ii.) Also in edition of 1842. (Masters, M.T.)} A general view of the genus Pinus. [Lon- don. 1901-04.) ; Maton, W. G. Some account of the medicinal and other uses of various substances prepared from trees of the genus Pinus. (Jn Lampert, A. B. A description of the genus Pinus, 1803, i, 65-82.) Also in other editions. Mayr, Heinrich. Ueber die kiefern des japanischen reiches. (Cassel. 1894.] Mohr, Charles. The timber pines of the southern United States. Together with a discussion of the structure of their wood by Filibert Roth. Washington. 1896. The same. Washington. 1897. ——— Ueber die verbreitung der terpentin liefernden Pinus-arten im siiden der Ver. Staaten, und iiber die gewin- nung und verarbeitung des terpentin. [New York. 1884.] Montvalon, , comte de. De lareproduction, de l’édu- cation et de l'aménagement des bois de pins. Mém. Acad. Aiz, 1840, iv, 249-260. Morogues, Eudoxe, baron de. Orléans. 1879. [Parisel, Em.} Les piniéres de la Campine et le lophyre du pin. Bruxelles. 1876. ae? Joseph. Les pins a résine d’Amérique. Bordeaux. 1 , Pins indigénes de la Savoie. Portugal. Relatorio da commissio nomeada para estudar a influencia da resinagem no pinhol de Leiria. Lisboa. 1881. Du reboisement ou de la plantation des pins en Sologne et en Champeste, et de la production de résine du pin noir d’Autriche dans la province ou vallée de Viertel |’Unter- wienerwarld [sic. Reims. 1855]. Reinhardt, M. 0. Die membranfalten in den Pinusnadeln. Leipzig. 1905. “ Literaturverzeichnis,"’ p. 50. Robinson, John. The pine, its life, and importance in Essex County. (Salem. 1878.] Additional notes. Bulletin of the Essex institute, 1878, x, 145-146. Roezl, Benedict. Catalogue et description de pins du Mexi- ue recueillés et pour la plupart découverts, nominés et écrits. Paris. [18627] Roth, Filibert. Notes on the structure of the wood of the five southern pines {Pinus palustris, heterophylla, echinata, teda, glabra]. (Jn Mour, Charles. The timber pines of the southern United States, 1896, pp. 131-143.) {Ruffin, Edmund.} Notes on the pine trees of lower Virginia and North Carolina. Russell's magazine, 1859, iv, 34-42, 139-151. Russell, William. Transformation des cones de pins sous l’influence des vagues. [Paris. 1892.] Sargent, ©. 8. The pine supply of Texas [and other states. Washington. 1881-83]. Sauvageau, Camille. A propos d’une note de William Russell intitulée; Transformation des cénes de pins sous |’influence des vagues. [Paris. 1893.] A Schorger, A. W. An examination of the oleoresins of some western pines. Washington. 1913. Shaw, G. R. Characters of Pinus; the lateral cone. cago. 1907.) The genus Pinus [Chi- Cambridge. 1914. f°. The pines of Cuba. Pinus tropicalis (Morelet), |——| Pinus caribaea (Morelet), Pinus cubensis (Grisebach). [(Lon- don. 1904.) ——— ‘The pines of Mexico. Boston. 1909. Steele, J.G. The pines of California. [Philadelphia. 1889.} Sudworth, G. B. Forest atlas; geographic distribution of Pied American trees. See PaytoGEoGRApHY — NorTH AMERICA. That pine tree blight, prevalent in many sections of Massa- chusetts. Newspaper clipping from the Boston evening transcript, August 20, 1907. United States — Department of agriculture. Letter from the secretary, in response to the Senate resolution of July 31, 1894, transmitting information in relation to investigations and experiments in the planting of native pine seed for the growth of native pine in the sand hills of the Northwest, and EOE pane called for in the resolution. (Washing- ton. A , Bureau of entomology. A dangerous Euro- n insect enemy of the pine introduced into America. Yashington. 1914.) Forest service. Southern pine, mechanical and physical properties. [Washington. 1896. Vérités sur les Landes de la Gascogne, et sur la cultur for- estiére des pins. Par un paysan des Landes. Paris. 1841. Vuillemin, Paul. Recherches sur les rouilles des pins. Bull. Soc. sci. Nancy, 1894, pp. 83-88. Webb, J. L. The western pine-destroying barkbeetle. Washington. 1906. Bibliography, p. 30. Species P. aristata Engelmann, George. On Pinus aristata, a new species of pine, discovered by C. C. Parry in the alpine regions of olorado territory, and on some other pines of the Rocky Mountains. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1863, ii, 205-214. P. Banksiana Rand, E.L. Pinus Banksiana on the coast of Maine. York. 1889.} Redfield, J. H. Pinus Banksiana with Corema Conradii. (New York. 1889.] Thickens, J. H. Experiments with jack pine and hemlock for mechanical pulp. Washington. 1912. P. canariensis (Masters, M. T.} P. caribaea Engelmann, George. Kevision of the genus Pinus, and description of Pinus Elliottii. St. Louis. 1880. Morelet, Arthur. Description de deux nouvelles espéces de pins [Pinus tropicalis Nob. et P. caribea Nob.|}. Bull. Soc. hist. nat. Moselle, 1855, vii, 97-101. P. cembra Briickmann, I. E. 5 exhibens fruticem kosz [New Pinus canariensis. [London. 1888.) cimen prius botanico-medicum rewina, eiusque balsamum koszo- drewinowy oley dictum. Brunsvigae. 1727. Bern W. Arvensamenjahr und arvenkultur. [{Zurich? 1883. Litvinof, Dmitri (I.). Pinus coronans, sp. n. Topuoeiit enOupeKiat Kegpp. C.-Ilerep6ypre. 1914. Rikli, Martin. Die arve in der Schweiz. Ziirich. 1909. “ Literatur verzeichnis,”’ pp. xxiii-xxxvii. Schulze, Ernst, and Rongger, Niklaus. Uber die bestand- teile der samen von Pinus cembra (zirbelkiefer oder arve). (Berlin. 1898.) P. contorta Mason, D. T. Utilization and management of lodgepole pine in the Rocky Mountains. Washington. 1915. Ziegler, E. A. Forest tables— Lodgepole pine. [Washing- ton. 1907.| P. echinata Bolle, Karl. Ein paar worte iber Pinus mitis Mchz, eine zwar nicht neue, aber wenig bekannt gebliebene nord-ameri- kanische kiefer. (Berlin. 1879.) — Mattoon, W. R. Shortleaf pine. Washington. 1915. PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE (PINUS) P. Gerardiana Stebbing, E. P. barkboring beetles of Zhob, Baluchistan. P. halepensis Medvyedef, Y. 3. Tudanes. 1902. P. Lambertiana Cooper, A. W. Sugar pine and western yellow pine in Cali- fornia. Washington. 1906. Douglas, David. An account of a new species of Pinus [P. Lambertiana], native of California, in a letter to Joseph Sabine. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1827, xv, 497-500. A note on the chilgoza, Pinus Gerardiana, Caleutta. 1905. Dapaapekan coca. Pinus eldarica. Larsen, L. T., and Woodbury, T.D. Sugar pine. Wash- ington. 1916. P. leucodermis : Antoine, Franz. Pinus leucodermis. [Wien. 1871.| f°. Beck von Mannagetta und Lerchenau, Giinther, Ritter. Pinus leucodermis Antoine, eine noch wenig bekannte féhre der Balkanhalbinsel. Wiener illustrirte garten-zeitung, 1889, xiv, 136-141. P. longifolia Troup, R.S. Pinus longifolia Roxrb.; a sylvicultural study. (In Inpran forest memoirs. Sylviculture series, 1, 1.) P. monophylla Dutcher, B. H. Pinon gathering among the Panamint Indians. American anthropologist, 1893, vi, 377-380. Masters, M. T. Pinus monophylla (Torrey and Fremont). {London. 1888-89.] P. montana Beck von Mannagetta und Lerchenau, Giinther Ritter. Zur kenntniss der torf bewohnenden féhren Niederdster- reichs. Annalen des K. K. Naturhistorischen hofmuseums, 1888, iii, 73-78. The same, reprinted. Briickmann, F. Ev Specimen posterius botanico-medicum exhibens arborem limbowe drewo, eiusque oleum limbowi oley dictum. Brunsvigae. 1727. Drude, Oskar. Ueber das vorkommen der Riesengebirgs- race von Pinus montana Mill. in der Sichsisch-béhmischen Oberlausitz. Sitzungsb. Naturwissensch. gesells. Isis Dresden, 1881, abh., pp. 102-108. Gremblich, Julius. Der legféhrenwald. Innsbruck. 1893. Miiller, P. E. Om bjergfyrren (Pinus montana Mill.). Kj@benhavyn. 1887. Om bjergfyrrens forhold til rédgranen i de jydske hedekulturer. Kjgbenhavn. 1903. Stenzel, K. G. Uber das vorkommen des knieholzes im Isergebirge. Jahresb. Akad. naturwissensch. ver. Breslau, 1877, pp. 159-170. Tubeuf, Karl, freiherr von. Vegetationsbilder. [Pinus montana. Stuttgart. 1913.) “Litteratur,”’ p. 224. P. nigra Bohmerle, Karl. Formzahlen und massentafeln fiir die schwarzfohre. Wien. 1893. Brunchorst, Jgrgen. Ueber eine neue, verheerende krank- heit der schwarzfohre, Pinus austriaca Hoss. Bergen. 1888. Calas, J.E. A. Le pin laricio de Salzmann. Paris. 1900. eae C. J. Oogenesis in Pinus laricio. Chicago. 1899. Dunal, M. F. Description du Pinus Salzmanni de la forét de Saint-Guillem-le-Désert. [Montpellier. 1851—54.] Hutchison, Robert. On the value of the Corsican, Austrian, and Douglas firs, as timber trees in Great Britain, and on their adaptation to different soils and situations. Edinburgh. 1873. 209 Lawson, Charles. On the Pinus austriaca, or black fir of Austria. Trans. Highland agric. soc. Scot., 1837? xi, 359-360. Leuchsenring, - Rapports a l’Académie impériale du Reims sur l’introduction et la culture du pin noir d’Au- triche dans les plaines stériles de la Champagne. Reims. 1855. Moeller, Joseph. Beitrage zur anatomie der schwarzfohre, Pinus laricio Poir. (Wien. 1878.] Ueber den einfluss der bodenbeschaffenheit auf die erste entwickelung der schwarzféhre, Pinus laricio. [Wien. 1878.] Versuche mit schwarzf6hrensamen. [Wien. 1878.] Riegler, Wahrmund. Zur anatomie der schwarzfohre. [Wien. 1878.] Schmidt, Georg. Ueber den harzbalsam von Pinus laricio. Bern. 1903. Seckendorff, Arthur, freiherr von. der schwarzfohre (Pinus austriaca Héss.). 1881. “Literatur,’’ pp. 4-8. For theil ii, see BOHMeErce, Karl. die schwarzfoéhre. [Thouin, André.] Note sur la culture et les usages du pin laricio de Corse, Pinus laricio (Lamarck, Encyel. diction. de botan.). (Paris. 1818.] Uxkull-Gyllenband, K. O., graf von. Kurze beschreibung der oestreichischen schwarzkiefer, Pinus nigra austriaca, und ihres grossen nutzens fiir die forst- und landwirthschaft. Frankfurt am Main. 1845. P. palustris Brézol, H. L’acclimatement du pitch pin, Pinus rigida et australis. Rev. sci. nat. applig.z 1889, xxxvi, 65-87. Harper, L. Exposé sur la région du sapin jaune, Pinus palustris sive australis, dans l’état de Géorgie, Union améri- Beitrage zur kenntniss Theil i. Wien. Formzahlen und massentafeln fiir caine. Brunwick [sic], Géorgie. 1870. Peters, J. G. Waste in logging southern yellow pine. [Washington. 1905.] Schwarz, G.F. The longleaf pine in virgin forest; a silvical study. New York, efe. 1907. Soulange Bodin, Etienne. Observations sur la culture du Pinus australis (pin maritime de l’Amérique du nord). (Paris. 1831.] Vézes, Maurice. Bordeaux. 1903. P. pinaster Baguenault de Viéville, G. Observations pratiques sur la culture & l’aménagement des pins maritimes et sylvestres dans la Sologne centrale. Orléans. 1875. Boitel, Amédée. Mise en valeur des terres pauvres par le pin maritime. 2° ed. Paris. 1857. For earlier ed., see his ‘Du pin maritime.” Du pin maritime, de sa culture dans les dunes, de la pratique du résinage et de l'industrie des résines. Paris. 1848. For later ed., see his ‘‘ Mise en valeur des terres pauyres.” Boucard, Henri. Dommages causés [par la gelée] aux pine- raies de la Sologne [pendant l’hiver 1879-80]. Orléans. 1880. L’industrie résiniére aux Etats-Unis. The same. 2°éd. Orléans. 1880. Brunet, Raymond. Le pin maritime, sa culture, ses pro- duits, son gemmage et son réle dans la fixation des dunes. Paris. [189-?] Croizette-Desnoyers, L.P. Notice sur le gemmage du pin maritime. [Paris. 1878]. Curie, Paul. Des produits tirés du pin maritime. Paris. 1874. Demaude, Armand. Appendice 4 la notice sur le gemmage des pins maritimes de la Sarthe. [Le Mans. 1847.] 210 Demaude, Armand. Etude de physiologie pratique sur le pin de Sologne. [Orléans. 1851.) P. Du gemmage des pins et de la plantation des bois en Sologne. [Orléans. 1850.] Dessort, Paul. Du pin maritime et de ses produits. 1869. Dickson, Alexander (1836-1887). Paris. On some abnormal cones of Pinus pinaster. Edinburgh. 1871. Dive, Hippolyte. Monographie industrielle et commerciale du pin maritime. Mont-de-Marsan. 1864. Dive, Paul. Essai sur un arbre du genre Pinus [P. maritima} ui croft spontanément dans les Landes de Gascogne. Yaris. 1872. The same. Thése. Paris. 1872. Girard, E. Mémoire sur la maladie ronde du pin maritime en Sologne. Romorantin. [1877.] Hutchins, D. E. The cluster-pine at Genadendal. Town. 1904.] Lemon, Sir Charles, bart. Remarks on the growth of a pe- culiar fir [Pinus Lemoniana] resembling the pinaster. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1835, 2d ser., i, 509-512. Morogues, Eudoxe, baron de. Observations sur les pins maritime et sylvestre cultivés dans le centre de la France. Ann. Soe. linn. Maine-el-Loire, 1867, ix, 81-90. Mouls, J. F. X. Les dunes; ou, Sylva Maria. Bordeaux. 1860. [Cape Nardo, Luigi. Su alcuni usi ed applicazioni economiche del Pinus maritima e della sua corteccia. Venezia. 1834. Pontac, Arnaud de. Essai d’étude sur le pin maritime dans les Landes de Gascogne. [Beauvais.] 1907. Prillieux, Edouard. Observations sur le bois de pin mari- time gelé. Paris. 1880. Réveil, P. O. Note sur les résiniers des Landes, sur les produits du Pinus maritima et sur homme prétendu qua- drumane de Bory de Saint-Vincent. [Paris. 185-7] Roguet, , Baron. Produits forestiers des Landes de Gascogne. [Paris. 1856.) Salvat, J. Le pin maritime, sa culture, ses productions. Paris, etc. 1891. Samanos, [loi. Traité de la culture du pin maritime. Paris. 1864. Sarcé, ©. Petit manuel du propriétaire sylviculteur. “See Popvu.us. Vétillart, Marcel. Observations pratiques sur la culture du pin maritime dans le département de la Sarthe. [Paris. 1835.] Vézes, Maurice. pin maritime. La récolte et le traitement de la gemme du Rapport présenté au Congrés agricole le 3 juin, 1910. Bordeaux. 1910. * Violette, A. Dunes et landes de Gascogne. Gemmage du pin maritime. Paris. 1900. P. pinceana Engelmann, George. Pinus latisquama. [{London. 1882.] P. pinea Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. Prolificacion observada en dos pifias del pino doncel, Pinus pinea L. Anal. Soc. espan. hist. nat., 1873, ii, 47-49. Gubler, Adolphe. Etude tératologique sur une anomalie du Pinus pinea constituée par la permanence de la folia- tion primordiale, transitoire. [Paris. 1861.] Poiteau, Antoine, and Turpin, P. J. F. arbres verts. (Paris, elc. 1835.] f°. Notice sur les From “Traité des arbres fruitiers de Duhamel du Monceau, 1835, v-vi.”" Romero y Gilsanz, l’elipe. El pino pifonero en la provincia de Valladolid. Valladolid. 1886. Cria, cultivo y aprovechamiento del pino pifionero; PHYTOGRAPHY resumen de la obra titulada El pino pifonero en la provincia de Valladolid. Madrid. 1888. P. ponderosa Bessey, C. E. The eastward extension of Pinus ponderosa Douglas, var. scopulorum. ([Boston, etc. 1887.] Betts, H. 8. Possibilities of western pines as a source of naval stores. Washington. 1912. Brown, J. P. The destructive bark beetles of the Pinus ponderosa. Denver. 1902. Has also the title: ‘The destroyers of the pine trees.” Cooper, A. W. Sugar pine and western yellow pine in Cali- fornia. Washington. 1906. Lemmon, J. G. Orange-flavored pine; variety deflexa, local sub-variety citroma. San Francisco and Pacific druggist, 1891. Revision of broken-cone pines. (Jn CALIFORNIA — State board of forestry, 1884-92. Bulletin, 1890, 7, pp. 6-11.) Mills, E. A. The story of a thousand-year pine. Boston, etc. 1914. Pearson, G. A. Pinus Jeffreyi, The influence of age and condition of the tree upon seed production in western yellow pine. Washing- ton. 1912. Reproduction of western yellow pine in the south- west. (Washington. 1910.] | Schrenk, Hermann von. The “ bluing ”’ and the “ red rot ”’ of the western yellow pine, with special reference to the Black Hills forest reserve. Washington. 1903. Woolsey, I’.S., jr. Western yellow pine in Arizona and New Mexico. Washington. 1911. | Ziegler, E. A. Forest tables. — Western yellow pine. (Washington. 1908.] | — P. pungens | Meehan, Thomas. Pinus pungens: the table mountain | pine. Harrisburg. 1879. : | Michauz). American naturalist, 1870, pp. 326-327? P. radiata Bradley, Orton. Notes on Pinus insignis. Canterbury a. & p. association's journal, 1910, p. 115. P. resinosa (Michaux, I’. A.}| The yellow pine. Mass. agric. repos. journ., 18-? pp. 338-343. P.ridiga | Brézol, H. L’acclimatement du pitch pin, Pinus rigida et australis. Revue des sciences naturelles appliquées, 1889, xxxvi, 65-87. Phinney, 8S. B. Cultivation of the pitch pine on the sea- coast. Rothrock, J. T. Table-mountain pine [Pinus pungens { Ann. rep. Mass. board agfic., 1865, xii, 208-213? P. Sabiniana Douglas, David. Description of a new species of the genus Pinus [P. Sabiniana]. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1833, xvi, 747-749. Venable, I’. P. Ueber einige derivate des heptans aus Pinus Sabiniana. Géttingen. 1881. P. strobus Bolle, Karl. Wann erscheint die Weymouthskiefer zuerst in Europa? [Berlin. 1890.] Chittenden, I’. H. Insect enemies of the white pine. (/n SpaupinG, V. M. ‘The white pine, 1899, pp. 55-70.) Cook, H.O. Handbook on forest mensuration of the white pine in Massachusetts. Boston. 1908. Dana, 8.T. I!xtent and importance of the white pine blight. (Washington. 1908.] Fernald, H. ‘Il. ‘The white-pine blister rust. Boston. 1912. ham, lb. H. 1914.] Frothing White pine under forest management. (Washington. PINACEAE AND TAXACEAE (PINUS) 211 Great Britain. [An act for the preservation of white and other pine-trees growing in Her Majesties colonies of New- Hampshire, etc.] See Pinus. Hersey, Edmund. Facts gathered by observation and ex- perience relating to the white pine (Pinusstrobus L.). 3 pt. Bullelin of the Bussey institution, 1896, ii, 373-385. The same, reprinted. Pt. i, il. Kempton, H. B. The planting of white pine in New Eng- land. Washington. 1903. Kunze, M. F. Beitrige zur kenntniss des forstlichen ver- haltens der weymouthskiefer, Pinus strobus 1. [Dresden. 1900.] Massachusetts — State forester. How and when to collect white pine seed. Boston. [1907.] Osgood, Fletcher. The last primeval white pines of New England. New England magazine, July, 1904, pp. 5380-537. Pépin, P.D. Note sur un semis naturel de Pinus strobus sur le Salix capreea. Ann. Soc. linn. Maine-el-Loire, 1863, vi, 111-112. Pinchot, Gifford, and Graves, H. S. The white pine. New York. 1896. Roth, Filibert. The wood of the white pine. inc, V.M. The white pine, 1899, pp. 71-82.) Skrovishevski, Vladislay (Y.). O paspurin sapoyprma y BaliMyToBoi cocuBl. (Pinus strobus L.) [On the develop- ment of the embryo in Pinus strobus]. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1873, xlvi, 448-456. Spalding, V.M. The white pine (Pinus strobus Linnaeus). Revised and enlarged by B. E. Fernow. With contribu- tions: Insect enemies of the white pine, by F. H. Chittenden; The wood of the white pine, by Filibert Roth. Washing- ton. 1899. Spaulding, Perley. (In Spaup- European currant rust on the white pine in America. [Washington. 1909.] The present status of the white-pine blights. Wash- ington. 1909. The present status of the white-pine blister rust. (Washington. 1913.] Spring, S.N. The natural replacement of white pine on old fields in New England. Washington. 1905. United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Letter from the secretary of agriculture transmitting a statement regarding white pine timber supplies. [Wash- ington. 1897.] White pine timber supplies; letter from the secre- tary of agriculture, transmitting, in response to senate reso- lution of April 14, 1897, a statement prepared by the chief of the Division of forestry regarding white pine timber sup- plies. [Washington. 1897.] Wheeler, C. F. A sketch of the original distribution of ae pine in the lower peninsula of Michigan. (Lansing. 1898. P. sylvestris Aminoff, F. Svenska skogstrid. 4. Tallen. Skogsvardsféreningens folkskrifler, 1912, no. 29. Baguenault de Viéville, G. Observations pratiques sur la culture & l’aménagement des pins maritimes et sylvestres dans la Sologne centrale. Orléans. 1875. Berg, K. H. E. freiherr von. Das verdringen der laub- wilder im nérdlichen Deutschlande durch die fichte und die kiefer. Darmstadt. 1844. Die beschaffenheit, der kiefernzapfen und des kiefernsamens im erntejahre 1903-1904. [Résumé. Stockholm. 1905.] From a larger work, pp. 35-40. Blackman, V. H. On the cytological features of fertiliza- tion and related phenomena in Pinus silvestris L. London. 1898. Bousies, J., comte de. en Belgique. Bruxelles. La culture forestiére du pin sylvestre {1890?] Bravais, Auguste, and Martins, Charles (I’.). Recherches sur la croissance du pin sylvestre dans le nord de l’ Europe. Mém. couronnés el mém. savants étrang., 1843, xv, 1-66. The same, reprinted. Brodiez-Lesaint, Note sur la plantation et la eul- ture du pin du nord, Pinus sylvestris. Mém. Soc. agric., sci. arts Aube, 1829, viii, 278-285. Biichner, A. E., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de pinastro sive Pino sylvestri, auctor G. E. Fuchs. Halae ad Salam. 1754. Burdon, EH. R., and Long, A. P. The production and utilization of Scots pine in Great Britain. Pt. 1. Pro- duction. Cambridge. 1913. Caspary, Robert. Einige in Preussen vorkommende spiel- arten der kiefer, Pinus silvestris L. Schrift. Phys.-dkon. gesells. Kénigsberg, 1883, xxiii, 209-215. Chatin, Adolphe. Lepinde Riga. Paris. 1865. Dengler, Alfred. Die horizontalverbreitung der kiefer, Pinus sylvestris L. (Jn his Untersuchungen iiber die na- tiirlichen und kiinstlichen verbreitungsgebiete, etc., 1904, i.) _ Untersuchungen tiber die frage des natiirlichen und kiinstlichen verbreitungsgebietes der kiefer, Pinus silvestris L. in nord- und mittel-Deutschland. Neudamm. 1904. = Untersuchungen iiber die natiirlichen und _kiinst- lichen verbreitungsgebiete einiger forstlich und pflanzen- geographisch wichtigen holzarten in nord- und mittel- Deutschland. i. Die horizontalverbreitung der kiefer, Pinus silvestris L. Neudamm. 1904. Ebert, C. Die balsamischen kiefernadelbider und kieferna- deldampfbider, pseudo fichtennadelbider, deren wesen, wirkung und gebrauch. Weimar. 1853. Eckstein, Karl. Die kiefer, Pinus silvestris L., und ihre tierischen schiidlinge. Bd.i. Berlin. 1893. f°. Contents:—i. Die nadeln. Fliche, Paul. Sur la présence du pin sylvestre, P. silvestris L., dans les graviers quaternaires, aux environs de Troyes. [Paris. 1898.] Godbersen, Die kiefer. Neudamm. 1904. Greenish, Thomas. Pine or forest wool. Wald-wolle. Laine des bois. [London. 1884.] Harsch, Wilhelm. Die kiefer des wiirttembergischen Schwarzwalds. (Jn Wacner, Christoph, editor. Aus Wiirttemberg; unsere forstwirtschaft im 20. jahrhundert, (3) “Beniitzte literatur,’’ pp. 125-126. Hartig, Robert. Ueber den drehwuchs der kiefer. chen. 1895. Das specifische frisch- und trockengewicht, der wassergehalt und das schwinden des kiefernholzes. Berlin. 1874. Hock, Fernando. der kiefer und ihrer begleiter in nord-deutschland. 1893.] Jager, G. F. von. vestris monstris. Miin- Muthmassliche griinde fiir die verbreitung (Berlin. _Observationes de quibusdam Pini sil- Stuttgardiae. 1828. f°. Junack, Durchforstung der kiefer. Neudamm. 1908. Karsten, Hermann. Das rothwerden ilterer kiefern begleitet von parasitischen pilzen. Bol. untersuch. physiol. laborat. landwirthsch. lehranst. Berlin, 1867, i, 50-68. Kawalier, A. Uber Pinus sylvestris. (Wien. 1853.] Kienitz, Max. Formen und abarten der gemeinen kiefer, Pinus silvestris L. Berlin. [1911.] Klinge, Johannes. Die honigbiume des ostbalticums und die beutkiefern Westpreussens. Schrift. Naturf. gesells. Danzig, 1901, N. F., x, 215-242. Kny, Leopold. Anatomie des holzes von Pinus silvestris L. Berlin. 1884. Kohli, Anleitung zur abschitzung stehender kie- 212 fern nach massentafeln und nach dem augenmasse. Berlin, 1861 Kresling, Karl. Beitriige zur chemie des bliithenstaubes von Pinus sylvestris. Dorpat. 1891. Kunze, M. F. Neue methode zur raschen berechnung der uniichten schaftformzahlen der fichte und kiefer. Dresden. 1891. Lemaire, . Notice sur des semis de pin sylvestre faits de 1843 A 1863 dans les foréts domaniales de Bord et de Montfort situées dans le département de I’Eure. Recueil trav. Soc. libre agric., sci., arts, belles-lelir. Eure, 1870, 3° sér., ix, 196-210. Léffelholz-Colberg, Friedrich, freiherr von. Beitrag zu einer kritischen nachweisung tiber die schiittekrankheit der féhre oder kiefer mit angalbe der verschiedenen ansichten iiber entstehung und wesen dieser krankheit iiberhaupt. Berlin. 1865. Lovén, Fredrik. Das wachsthum der kiefer und fichte in der penn proving Wermland. Kristinehamn. 1891. f°. Martinet, A. Le pin sylvestre et sa culture en Sologne. Paris. 1882. hi . Beitriige zur frage des umtriebs in fichten- und kiefernbestiinden. Wiesbaden. 1912. Morogues, Eudoxe, baron de. Observations sur la mono- graphie géographique des pins sylvestres. Orléans. 1885. Observations sur les pins maritime et sylvestre cultivés dans le centre de la France. Ann. Soc. linn. Maine-el-Loire, 1867, ix, 81-90. Question concernant les diverses espéces et variétés, renfermées dans le pin sylvestre. Orléans. 1873. Ortenblad, Th. Om den hégnordiska tallformen Pinus silvestris L. 8 lapponica (Fr.) Hn. Stockholm. 1888. Omeis, Ernst. Untersuchung des wachstumsganges und der holzbeschaffenheit eines 110 jahrigen kiefernbestandes. Miinchen. 1895. Planta Reichenau, Adolph von. Ueber die chemische zusammensetzung des bliithenstaubes der gemeinen kiefer (Pinus sylvestris). [Berlin. 1885.] Ratzeburg, J. T. C., and Karsten, Hermann. Weitere nachrichten itiber die breitnadeltriebe oder rosetten der kiefer. [Berlin. 1867.] Renwall, August. Die periodischen erscheinungen der reproduktion der kiefer an der polaren waldgrenze. Helsing- fors. 1912 “Zitierte arbeiten,”’ pp. 151-154. Sanio, Karl. Anatomie der gemeinen kiefer (Pinus silves- tris L.). Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaflliche boltanik, 1873, ix, 50-126. _ Ueber die grosse der holzzellen bei der gemeinen kie- fer (Pinus silvestris). Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche botanik, 1872, viii, 401-420. Sarcé, ©. Petit manuel du propriétaire sylviculteur. PoPuULus. Schwappach, Adam. Die kiefer, wirtschaftliche und sta- tische untersuchungen der Forstlichen abteilung der Haupt- station des forstlichen versuchswesens in Eberswalde. Neu- damm. 1908. Schwarz, Frank. gium abietis. Jena. “ Litterator,”’ pp. 3-5. Physiologische untersuchungen iiber dickenwachs- tum und holzqualitét von Pinus silvestris. Berlin. 1899. Smets, Gérard, abbé. La culture du pin sylvestre en Cam- pine. Hasselt, etc. 1892. Société d’agriculture, sciences et arts du département de l'Aube. Rapport de la commission nommée pour aller visiter les plantations de pins d’ Beosse, faites par M. Dubois, sur les territoires des communes de Creney, Luyére et Mont- suzain. (Troyes. 1828.] See Die erkrankung der kiefern durch Cenan- 1895. PHYTOGRAPHY Spitzenberg, G. Kk. Uber missgestaltungen des wurzelsys- tems der kiefer and tiber kulturmethoden. Im wesentlichen aus dem pa a “ Betrachtungen iiber alte und neue ern methoden der kiefernkultur auf dem gebiet des sandigen flachlandes " und aus kulturbriefen vom jahre 1898. Neu- ’ damm. 1908. T., M. I] pineto di sorbar. [Triest.] N. p. Tschirch, Alexander, and Niederstadt, Bernhard. Ueber das harz von Pinus silvestris. | Archiv der pharmazie, 1901, cexxxix, 167-181. Tubeuf, Karl, freiherr von. Studien iiber die schiittekrank- heit der kiefer. Berlin. 1901. Tutein Nolthenius, G. E. H. Handleidun leggen en behandelen van grove-dennenbosschen. 1891. Vorkampff-Laue, Walther. Versuch einer aufstellung von kiefernertragstafeln fiir das grossherzogtum Hessen gemiiss den bestimmungen des Vereins deutscher forstlicher versuchs- voor het aan- Arnhem. anstalten. Giessen. 1904. bh Wilhelm. Ertragstafeln fiir die kiefer. Berlin. 1 L . Yield tables for the Scotch pine. [London. 1888.] Wieler, Arwed. Analysen der jungholzregion von Pinus sylvestris und Salix pentandra. (Berlin. 1885.] Zang, Wilhelm. Die anatomie der kiefernadel und ihre ver- wendung zur systematischen gliederung der gattung Pinus. Giessen. 1904. ‘‘Anmerkungen und angabe der benutzten literatur,"’ pp. 42-45. P. taeda Ashe, W. W. 1915. Sherfesee, W. I’. The preservative treatment of loblolly pine cross-arms. [{Washington. 1908.] : Sterrett, W. D. Forest management of loblolly pine in Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia. {Washington. °1914.] Zon, Raphael. Loblolly pine in eastern Texas, with special reference to the production of cross-ties. Washington. 1905. P. Torreyana Parry, C.C. Historical notice of Pinus Torreyana. Science record, 1883, ii, 36-37. The same. West American scientist, 1885, i, 37-38. P. tropicalis Morelet, Arthur. Description de deux nouvelles espéces de pins [Pinus tropicalis Nob. et P. caribaea Nob.]. Bull. Soc. hist. nat. Moselle, 1855, vii, 97-101. P. virginiana Loblolly or North Carolina pine. Raleigh. Sterrett, W. D. Scrub pine (Pinus virginiana). Washing- ton. 1911. PSEUDOTSUGA Species P. japonica Shirasawa, Homi. Pseudotsuga, japonica. P. mucronata Bolle, Karl. Die Douglasfichte und einige andere nadel- hdlzer, namentlich aus dem nordwestlichen Amerika, in bezug auf ihren forstlichen anbau in Deutschland; von John Booth. [Review. Berlin. 1877.) Booth, John. Antwort auf den in heft 5, 1892, der ‘* Garten- flora” erschienenen artikel iiber die Douglasfichte. [Berlin. 1892.] Eine neue coniferenart in Japan [Tsuga, Tokyo. 1895). Die Douglas-fichte und einige andere nadelhdlzer namentlich aus dem nordwestlichen Amerika in bezug auf ihren forstlichen anbau in Deutschland. Berlin. 1877. Die Douglasfichte seit ihrer einfilhrung nach Europa, 1828-1906. Trankfurt am Main. 1907 PINACHAE AND TAXACEAE 213 Booth, John. Die naturalisation der Douglasfichte — ein “hazardspiel?”’ (Berlin. 1890.] Cline, McGarvey, and Knapp, J.B. Properties and uses of Douglas fir. Washington. 1911. Cooley, R. A. The Douglas spruce cone moth. Bozeman. 1908. Dieck, Georg. Die acclimatisation der Douglasfichte. (Stuttgart. 1889.] — Die Booth’sche acclimatisation der Douglasfichte war und ist —ein hazardspiel. [Berlin. 1890.] Frothingham, EF. H. Douglas fir; a study of the Pacific coast and Rocky Mountain forms. Washington. 1909. Hutchison, Robert. On the value of the Corsican, Aus- trian, and Douglas firs, as timber trees in Great Britain. Edinburgh. 1873. Knapp, J.B. Fire-killed Douglas fir. Washington. 1912. Munger, T. T. The growth and management of Douglas fir in the Pacific northwest. Washington. 1911. Poulsen, C. M. Om nogle i vort skovbrug anvendelige naaletreer fra det vestlige Nordamerica. i. Abies Doug- lasii Lindl. Kj@benhavn. 1879. SCIADOPITYS Masters, M. T. On the comparative morphology of Sciado- pitys. [London. 1884.] SEQUOIA Dupuis, Aristide. Sur les Sequoia. [Paris. 1859.] Gray, Asa. Sequoiaanditshistory. Salem. 1872. [The same.] Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1872, 3d ser., iv, 282-298. [The same.| Cambridge. 1873. Sherwood, G. H. The Sequoia. (New York. 1902.] : Species S. gigantea Beauvoir, Ludovic, marquis de. Le Wellingtonia gigantea. (In his Voyage autour du monde, 1872, iii, 306-323.) Clark, Galen. The big trees of California, their history and characteristics. Yosemite Valley. 1907. Description of the mammoth tree from California, now erected at the Crystal Palace, Sydenham. [London. 1857.] Dudley, W.R. The vitality of the Sequoia gigantea. (In Dup.EY memorial volume, 1913, pp. 33-42.) Joly, Charles. Note sur les arbres géants de la Californie. (Paris. 1883.] Leitch, B. M. (San Francisco? 1910.] Muir, John. On the post-glacial history of Sequoia gigantea. Proc. Amer. assoc. advance. sci., 1876, pp. 242-253. The same, reprinted. Seemann, Berthold. On the mammoth-tree [Sequoia Wel- lingtonia] of upper California. Annals and magazine of natural history, 1859, 3d ser., iit, 161-175. The same, reprinted. Sudworth, G. B. Present condition of the California big- trees. \ American museum journal, 1912, xii, 227-236. United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Mariposa grove of big trees, California. A short account of the big trees of California. Washington. 1900. . Williams, J. O. Mammoth trees of California. Boston. 1871. z= S. sempervirens Bonner, W.G. 1884. Cherry, Ndgar, & co., publishers. in California forests. San Francisco. The redwoods of California. San Francisco. Redwood and lumbering 1884, Eastwood, Alice. On heteromorphic organs of Sequoia sempervirens. [San Francisco. 1896.] Eddy, J. M., compiler. In the redwood’s realm. San Francisco. 1893. Fisher, R. T. The redwood. A study of the redwood; by R. T. Fisher. The brown rot disease; by Hermann von Schrenk. Insect enemies of the redwood; by A. D. Hop- kins. Washington. 1903. Gordon, Marjorie. Ray tracheids in Sequoia sempervirens. {London.} 1912. “Literature cited,’’ p. 7. Heim, A. L. Mechanical properties of redwood. Washing- ton. 1912. Hopkins, A. D. Insect enemies of the redwood. (In Fisuer, R.T. The redwood, 1903, pp. 32-40.) Kellogg, Albert. Essay upon redwood. (Jn CuHpRRy, Edgar, & co., publishers. Redwood and lumbering in Cali- fornia forests, 1884, pp. 77-107.) Muir, John. Hunting big redwoods. Atlantic monthly, 1901, bocxviii, 304-320. Peirce, G. J. Studies on the coast redwood, Sequoia sem- pervirens Hndl. San Francisco. 1901. Plummer, H. W. California redwoods. No. 1-4. [San Francisco. 1886-87.] Redwood lumber manufacturers’ association, Cali- fornia. The home of the redwood; a souvenir of the lumber industry of California. San Francisco. 1897. (Sargent, C.S.] The height of the redwood, Sequoia sem- pervirens. Clipping from Garden and forest, 1897, x, 42. Schrenk, Hermann von. The brown rot disease of the redwood. (In Fiscuer, R. T. The redwood, 1903, pp. 29-31.) TAIWANIA Hayata, Bunzo. On Taiwania, a new genus of Conifers from the island of Formosa. {London. 1904-06.] TAXODIUM Berry, E. W. Notes on the ancestry of the bald cypress. The Plant World, 1911, xiv, 39-45. Coulter, Stanley. Histology of the leaf of Taxodium. [Craw- fordsville, Ind. 1889.] Cubiéres, S. L. P., marquis de. Mémoire sur le cyprés de la Louisiane, Cupressus disticha, de Linné. [Avec Rapport par MM. Desfontaines, Thouin et Mirbel, sur le mémoire. Versailles. 1809.] Dickeson, M. W., and Brown, Andrew. timber of Mississippi and Louisiana. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1848, v, 15-22. The same. Philadelphia. 1848. Harper, R. M. Taxodium distichum and related species, with notes on some geological factors influencing their dis- tribution. New York. 1902. Koehne, Emil. Uber taxodien. Naturwissenschaftliche wochenschrift, 1905, xx, 122-124. Taxodium imbricarium. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1908.] Vorweltliche und lebende taxodien. [Bonn-Poppels- On the cypress dorf. 1907.] Lotsy, J. P. The formation of the so-called cypress-knees on the roots of the Taxodium distichum Richard. [Balti- more. 1893.] Mattoon, W.R. Thesouthern cypress. Washington. 1915. Ridgway, Robert. The Little Cypress Swamp of Indiana. Field and forest, 1877, ii, 93-96. Roth, Filibert. Progress in timber physics. (Taxodium distichum). [Washington. 1898.] Shaler, N.S. Notes on the Taxodium distichium [sic] or bald cypress.— On the original connection of the eastern and western coal-fields of the Ohio valley. Cambridge. 1887. Bald cypress = 214 “PHYTOGRAPHY Tenore, Michele. Su di una pianta conifera del genere Taxo- dium [T. mucronatum] osservazioni. Mem. mat. fis. Soc. ital. sci., 1855, xxv, 196-204. THUJA Brown, Robert, of Campster. A monograph of the conifer- ous genus Thuja Linn., and of the North American species of the genus Libocedrus Endl. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1868, ix, 358-378. Kawalier, A. Uber Thuja occidentalis. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1854, xiii, 514-526. Land, W. J. G. 1902. Schlechtendal, D. I. L. von. giaca. Stuttgart. 1902. A morphological study of Thuja. Chicago. Thuja occidentalis-thurin- TSUGA Species T. canadensis Nash, Alanson. American hemlock (Pinus canadensis). Cabinet of nat. hist. New York. Rep., 1853, pp. 455*~457*. Olivier, Henri. Recherches pour servir a l’histoire naturelle, chimique et industrielle du hemlock Abies canadensis (sapin du Canada). Paris. 1870. Thickens, J. H. Experiments with jack pine and hemlock for mechanical pulp. Washington. 1912. T. heterophylla Allen, E. T. The western hemlock. Washington. 1902. Goss, 0. P. M. Mechanical properties of western hemlock. Washington. 1913. Hutchison, Robert. On the Abies Albertiana, and its value for planting in Scotland. Trans. Highl. agric. soc. Scot., 1880, xii, 172-180. TAXACEAE See also Prvacear. CEPHALOTAXUS Rothert, Wladislaw. Ueber parenchymatische tracheiden und harzgiinge im mark von Cephalotaxus-arten. [Berlin. 1899.) PODOCARPUS Braun, Alexander. Bemerkungen iiber eine missbildung von Podocarpus chinensis. Monalsber. Kénigl. preuss. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1869, pp. 738-744. Favre, Ernest. Recherches sur la fleur femelle du Podo- carpus sinensis. [Paris. 1865.] SAXEGOTHAEA Sur le Saxe gothwa conspicua Lindl. Caen. Tison, Adrien 1909. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 157-158. TAXUS Beauvisage, G. 1). ©. Recherches sur quelques bois pha- raoniques. i. Le bois d’if. Paris. 1896. f°. Berthier, Charles. [Etude physiologique de lif, Taxus baceata, et de la taxine de Merck. Genéve. 1896. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 59-61. Bowman, J. . On the longevity of the yew, as ascertained from actual sections of its trunk; and on the origin of its frequent occurrence in churchyards. Magazine of natural history, 1837, new ser., i, 28-35, 85-00. Chevallier, J. 13. A., and others. Mémoire sur lif et sur ses propriétés toxiques. Par MM. Chevallier, Duchesne et feynal. (Paris. 1855.] Conwentz, H. M. Die eibe in Westpreussen, ein ausster- bender waldbaum. Danzig. 1892. Ueber einen untergegangenen eibenhorst im Steller moor bei Hannover. Berlin. [1895.] Neue beobachtungen tiber die eibe, besonders in der deutschen volkskunde. Danzig. [1899.] Dallimore, William. Holly, yew & box, with notes on other evergreens. London, etc. 1908. ? Die eibe in der vorzeit der skandinavischen liinder. Danzig. {1898?] Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. Les vieux arbres de la Nor- mandie. Lif du cimetiére de Saint-Jean-le-Thomas (Manche). Paris. 1899. Hutchison, Robert. On the old and remarkable yew trees in Scotland (Taxus baccata L.). Trans. Roy. Scott. arbor. soc., 1890, xii, 379-402. Jager, Louis. Beitriige zur kenntniss der endospermbildung und zur embryologie von Taxus baceata L. Miinchen. 1899. “ Verzeichniss der beniitzten litteratur,” p.49. Korschelt, Paul. Uber die eibe und deutsche eibenstandorte. Zittau. 1897. Lange, Johan. Om forekomsten af taxtreet, Taxus baccata L.,i Danmark. [Kjgbenhavn. 1866.] Lowe, John. The yew-trees of Great Britain and Ireland. London, ete. 1897. “ Bibliography,” pp. 261-264. Mangin, Louis. Sur les cellules muciféres et résiniféres du Taxus baceata. [Paris. 1893.] Noldeke, Karl. Das vorkommen der eibe im nordwestlichen Deutschland. [Bremen. 1898.] Reddelien, J. ©. L. Dissertatio inauguralis chemico-medica de Taxo baceata Linn. Jenae. [1794] Schenck, Heinrich. Uher alte eiben im westlichen Deutsch- land, im besonderen die eibe am oberen schloss zu Siegen. (Bonn. 1902.] Thomas, Friedrich. Die eiben am Veronikaberg. bei Martin- roda. [Bisenach. 1899.] Vogler, Paul. Die eibe (Taxus baceata L.) in der Schweiz. Zivich. 1905. Wiesbaur, J. B. Ist der eibenbaum, Taxus baccata L., giftig? [Miinster. 1894.] . Winkelmann, J. Die verbreitung der eibe, Taxus baceata, in Pommern. Mittheil. Naturw. ver. Neu-Pommern u. Riigen in Greifswald, 1906, xxxvii, 12-35. TORREYA Arnott, G. A. W. On the genus Torreya. Annals of natural history, 1838, i, 126-132. Gray, Asa. A pilgrimage to Torreya. papers, 1889, ii, 189-196.) Un his Scientific 4 MONOGRAPHS (ANGIOSPERMAE) ACANTHACEAE. Clarke, ©. 8. New Philippine Acanthacexw. Manila. 1906. Philippine Acanthacee. Manila. 19065. Harvey, W. H. On a new genus [Mackaya] and two new species [M. bella and Ceropegia Bowkeri] of plants from the Cape of Good Hope. Proc. Dublin univ. zool. bol. assoc., 1859, i, 253-255. The same. Nal. hist. rev. quart. journ. sci., 1859, vi, 514-516. Hobein, Max. Uber den systematischen werth der cysto- lithen bei den acanthaceen. [Leipzig. 1884.] Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur le Dicliptera et le Blechum. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1807, ix, 251-271. Lindau, Gustay. Acanthacew american et asiatice nova vel minus cognitz. Bulletin de U' Herbier Boissier, 1897, v, 643-681. @rsted, A. S. Mexicos og Centralamerikas acanthaceer, Vidensk. med. Naturhist. for. Kjéb., W854, vi, 1138-181. ACERACEAE @rsted, A.S. The same, reprinted. 1855. Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber den systematischen werth der pollenbeschaffenheit bei den acanthaceen. Miinchen. 1883. Visiani, Roberto de. Sopra l’acanto degli scrittori greci e latini. Mem. Imp. reale ist. veneto sci., lett., arli, 1857, vii, 45-51. ACERACEAE ACER Borbas, Vinczé, tol. Magyarorsazig és a Balkdnfélsziget juharfdir6él. Species Acerum Hungariae atque peninsulae baleanae. [Budapest. 1891.] Canada — Experimental farms. Maple seed blight (fusarium, sp.). Experimental farms, Reports, 1901, p. 259. Cubiéres, S. L. P., marquis de. Mémoire sur l’érable 4 feuilles de fréme ou Acer negundo. Versailles. 1804. Davis, C. A. On the distribution of Acer spicatum Lam., and Acer pennsylvanicum L., in the northern peninsula of Michigan. [Lansing. 1907.] Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur l’érable 4 fruit coton- neux et l’érable 4 fleurs rouges. (Acer eriocarpum Mich., et Acer rubrum Lin.) Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1806, vii, 410-418. Farwell, ©. A. Confusion over cramp-bark. Viburnum opulus as supplied in the market is suddenly found to be mountain maple. Detroit. 1913. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 20-21. Hammerle, J. Zur organisation von Acer pseudoplatanus. Stuttgart. 1900. “Litteraturverzeichnis,’’ pp. 100-101. Howard, L. O., and Chittenden, I. H. The green-striped maple worm. [Washington. 1909.] Howie, Charles. The great maple; or, ‘‘ What’s in a name? ” , Cupar, [Scot.]. 1890. Hutchison, Robert. in Scotland. Trans. Highl. agric. soc. Scotl., 1880, xii, 150-171. Macoun, W. T. Canadian maples. Canadian horticullurist, 1898, xxi, 335-340? On the old and remarkable sycamores Mikan, J.C. Ueber zucker-erzeugung aus ahorn-saft. Prag. 1811. Miquel, IF. A.W. Sur les érables du Japon. Archiv. néerl. sci. exact. nat., 1867, ii, 467-480. Mosher, Edith R. Studies of our oaks and maples. Syra- cuse. 1909. Nicholson, George. The Kew arboretum. The maples. {London. 1881.] Pax, Ferdinand. Monographie der gattung Acer. [Leipzig. 1886-90.] Ripley, Catharine F. The trees of the wood. ii. The syca- more, or great maple. Intern. journ. micros. nat. sci., 1891, 3d ser., i, 33-39. Ritzema Bos, Jan. Die minierende ahornafterraupe, Phyl- lotoma aceris Kaltenbach. [Stuttgart. 1892.] Schroder, Julius. Beitrag zur kenntniss der friihjahrsperiode des ahorn (Acer platanoides). Jahrbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche botanik, 1870, vii, 261-343. Schwerin, Fritz, graf von. Uber einige zum teil neue ahorn- arten. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf.] 1894. Der persische ahorn. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf.] 1898. —— Die varietiten der gattung Acer. Berlin. 1893. ica Uber variation beim ahorn. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf.] Zwei pontische ahorne. [Berlin.] 1898. Shepherd, Smiley. The box elder as a sugar tree. From the Trans. Ill. hort. soc., 1865, pp. 814-816? Tenore, Michele. Memoria sull’ Acero di Lobel. Alli della Reale accademia delle scienze e belle letlere, 1832, iii, 3-22, 215 Trelease, William. The sugar maples, with a winter synopsis of all North American maples. [St. Louis. 1894.] Wesmael, Alfred. Notice sur quelques espéces et variétés dérables. [Liége. 1859.] Revue critique des espéces du genre Acer. Gand. 1890. Wittrock, V. B. Om kénsférdelningen hos Acer platanoides L. och en del andra Acer-arter. [Stockholm. 1885.] Yokohama nursery co. Maples of Japan. Yokohama. 1898. Zabel, Hermann. Acer platanoides L. var. integrilobum Zbl., nicht Tausch. (Berlin. 1887.] Species A. saccharum An account of the sugar maple-tree. Universal magazine, 1797, pp. 221-224. Ashe, W. W. The possibilities of a maple sugar industry in western North Carolina. Winston. 1897. Beal, W. J. Branches of sugar maple and beech as seen in winter. [Lansing.] 1898. ——— The sugar maples of central Michigan. [Lansing. 1894.] Chamberlain, A. F. The maple amongst the Algonkian tribes. [Washington. 1891.] Maple sugar and the Indians. [Washington. 1891.] Coxe, Tench. Information relative to maple sugar, and its possible value in certain parts of the United States. (In his View of the United States of America, 1794, pp. 77-82.) Edson, H. A. Micro-organisms occurring in maple sap and their influence on the color, flavor and chemical composition of sirup; by H. A. Edson. [With] Discussion of physical and chemical data secured on maple sirups obtained from saps inoculated with micro-organisms; by C. H. Jones. [Also] Technical description of certain bacteria occurring in maple sap; by H. A. Edson and C. W. Carpenter. [Bur- lington. 1912.) and Carpenter, C. W. Technical description of certain bacteria occurring in maple sap. (Jn Epson, H. A. Micro-organisms occurring in maple sap, 1912, pp. 475-602.) Fox, W.F. Forestry as related to the maple sugar industry. (Burlington. 1902.] and Hubbard, W. F. The maple sugar industry. With a discussion of the adulterations of maple products, by H. W. Wiley. Washington. 1905. Hubbard, W. F. Maple sugar and sirup. 1906. Jones, C. H. Discussion of physical and chemical data secured on maple sirups obtained from saps inoculated with micro-organisms. (In Epson, H. A. Micro-organisms oc- curring in maple sap, 1912, pp. 419-474.) Nakwaski, H. Note sur l’érable a sucre. Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1861, viii, 415-416. Nash, Alanson. The sugar maple or Acer saccharinum. Cabinet nat. hist. New York. Report, 1853, pp. 451*-455*. Paschwitz, J. R.von. Der zuckerahorn. Erlangen. 1837. Remarks on the manufacturing of maple sugar; with direc- tions for its further improvement. Philadelphia. 1790. Rush, Benjamin. An account of the sugar maple-tree of the United States. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., 1793, iii, 64-81. Washington. Vermont — Agricultural experiment station. The maple sap flow. Burlington. 1903. The maple sap flow. Burlington. 1904. Wiley, H. W. The adulteration of maple products. (Jn Fox, W. F., and Husparp, W. F, The maple sugar industry, 1905, pp. 47-54.) 216 AIZOACEAE Berger, Alwin. Mesembrianthemen und __portulacaceen. Stuttgart. 1908. “ Literatur-verzeichnis,”” pp. 317-319. Salm-Reifferscheid-Dyck, Joseph, fiirst von. Monographia generum Aloes et Mesembryanthemi. Bonnae. 1836-63. AMARANTACEAE Boreau, Alexandre. Sur la synonymie de deux espéces d’amaranthes. [Angers. 1855.) Gray, Asa. Notes on Acnida. American naturalist, 1876, x, 487-493. Jussieu, A. L. de. Observations sur la famille des plantes amarantacées. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 1381-135. é Martius, K. F. P. von. Beitrag zur kenntniss der natiir- lichen familie der amarantaceen. [Bonnae. 1826.] Parodi, Domingo. Algunas observaciones sobre la familia de las amarantdceas. Buenos Aires. 1880. Schinz, Hans, and Autran, Eugene. Des genres Achato- carpus Triana et Bosia Linné et de leur place dans le systéme naturel. Genéve. 1893. AMARYLLIDACEAE Baker, J. G. Handbook of the Amaryllidexw, including the Alstroemeriew and Agaverw. London. 1888. Engelmann, George. Amaryllidex [of Wheeler’s expedition]. From Rep. U.S. geog. suro. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 267-268. Harms, Hermann. Amaryllidacee-[Iridacez. Berlin. 1895]. Miers, John. On the Conantherew. [London. 1864.] AGAVE See also Economic Borany — Fipres, Braun, Karl. Die agaven. Der Pflanzer, 1906, ii, 209, 225, 273, 307. —— Nachtrige. Der Pflanzer, 1908, iv, 49-112a. Conter, F. f. The cultivation of sisal in Hawaii. Hono- lulu. 1903. Drummond, J. R., and Prain, David. Fureraea in India. [Caleutta. 1907.] Edwards, H. I. Maguey in the Philippines. 1904. Engelmann, George. Louis. 1878.] ——— Noteson Agave. [With addition to article on Yucea.]} St. Louis. 1875. Jacobi, G. A. von. Versuch zu einer systematischen ord- nung der agaveen. Hamburg. 1864-[67). -—— Nachtriige [und zweiter nachtrag]. Abhandl. Schles. gesell. vaterl. cull. Abth. naturw. med., 1868-69, p. 138; 1869-72, p. 147. Notes on Agave and Manila. The flowering of Agave Shawii. [St. James, J. I’. The century plant. [Cincinnati. 1881.] Koch, Karl. Agaveen-studien. [Berlin. 1865.) Major, J.D. Americanische und bey dem hochfarstl. schloss Gottorff im monat august und september 1668 blihende Aloe. Schlesswig. 1668. Marqués, A. Culture et préparation du sisal, henequen, Paris. 1909. Michotte, Félicien. L’agave. Paris. 1914. Mulford, A. Isabel. The agaves of the United States. [St. Louis. 1896.) Munting, Abraham. Aloidarium. [Amstelodami.} 1680. Payno, Manuel. Memoria sobre el maguey mexicano y sus diversos productos. Mexico. 1864. \dnotationes botanicw ex indice semi- Regel, Wduard yon PHYTOGRAPHY num Horti botanici petropolitani excerpt [Smilax grandi- folia Reg. et Agave maculata Reg.). Ann, sei. nal. 4° sér. Bot., 1856, vi, 73-74. Rose, J. N. Agave expatriata and other agaves [flowering in the Washington botanic garden in 1898. St. Louis]. 1899. : Agave washingtonensis and other agaves [flowering in the Washington botanic garden in 1897. St. Louis. 1898}. Ross, Hermann. Icones et descriptiones plantarum novarum vel rariorum Horti botanice panormitant. Panormi. 1896. ach Scarella, Giambattista. Breve ragguaglio intorno al fiore dell’ Aloe americana. Padova. 1710. Segura, J.C. El maguey. 2"°ed. México. 1887. For first edition, see Seauna, J. C., and Cornero, M. D. Resefia sobre el cultivo de algunas plantas industriales, ele. The same. 4° ed. México. 1901. “ Bibliografia,”” pp. 391-407. Terracciano, Achille. Primo contributo ad una monografia. delle Agave. Napoli. 1885. Trelease, William. Agave macroacantha and allied euagaves. (St. Louis. 1907.] ——— Agave rigida, Fureraea rigida, Agave angustifolia. (St. Louis. 1908.] Agave in the West Indies. [Washington. 1913.] The agaveae of Guatemala. [St. Louis. 1915.) ——— The agaves of Lower California. [St. Louis.] 1912. Detail illustrations of Yucea and description of Agave Engelmanni. [St. Louis. 1892.) A dwarf form of Agave angustifolia. [St. Louis. The Mexican fiber agaves known as zapupe. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 29-37. Revision of the agaves of the group Applanatae. (St. Louis.] 1912. The smallest of the century plants. [New York. 1911.) Species in Agave. [Philadelphia. 1910.] Variegation in the Agaveae. [Wien. 1908.] Versuch einer poetischen beschreibung zweyer americani- schen aloen, welche anno 1745, in dem Kéniglichen lust- garten zu Fridrichsberg geblihet haben. Sopenhagen. 1745. Volckamer, J. M. riano Norimberge, 1726. 27 in. Vriese, W. H. de. Voorloopige mededeeling omtrent eene bloeijende Agave americana L. (dusgenaamde honderdjarige aloé), in den kruidtuin der Leidsche hoogeschool. Stuk. i. Leiden. 1847. Weiss, Adolf (J.). Aloe americana florens in horto voleame- Nurnberg. [1726.] Plate 17} x Zur kenntniss der Agave Jacquiniana Gawl. |St. Pétersbourg. 1870.] CRINUM Bois, Désiré. Un nouveau Crinum du Mozambique [C. Vassei, nov. sp. Paris. 1907]. FOURCROYA Barber, ©. A. Report on Fureraea fibre plantations in the Leeward Islands. [Antigua. 1893.] Drummond, J. R., and Prain, David. Notes on Agave and lurcraea in India. [Caleutta. 1907.) Todaro, Agostino. Sopra una nuova specie di Fourcroya {I’. pubescens]. Palermo, 1879. Trelease, William. Agave rigida, Furcraea rigida, Agave angustifolia, [St. Louis. 1908.| ——— The agavene of Guatemala. [St. Louis. 1915.] ~—— Observations on Furcraea. Leide. 1910, “References,” at end. ANACARDIACEAE HIPPEASTRUM Nehrling, Henry. Die Amaryllis oder rittersterne (Hippeas- trum). Berlin. 1909. NARCISSUS Burbidge, Ff. W. The Narcissus, its history and culture with descriptions of all~known species and principal varieties. London. 1875. Sprengel, Kurt. Narcissorum conspectus. (Jn his Neue entdeckungen im ganzen umfang der pflanzenkunde, 1821, li, 3-32.) NERINE Douglas, James. Lilium sarniense. London. 1725. f°. WACHENDORFIA Burman, Jan. Wachendorfia. Amsteledami. 1757. f°. (Appended to PLumimr, Charles. Plantarum americanarum fasciculus primus, etc., 1755-60, f°.) WALLERIA Kirk, John. On a new genus of Liliacewe [W alleria] from east tropical Africa. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1864, xxiv, 497-499. ANACARDIACEAE Colebrook, H. T. On Boswellia and certain Indian Terebin- thaceer. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1827, xv, 355-370. Jadin, Fernand. Contribution 4 l’étude des térébinthacées. Montpellier. 1894. Kunth, K. $8. Terebinthacearum genera denuo ad examen revocare, characteribus magis accuratis distinguere, inque septem familias distribuere conatus est. Parisiis. 1824. Marchand, N. L. Inumération des substances fournies 4 la médecine et 4 la pharmacie par l’ancien groupe des téré- binthacées. Paris. 1869. Histoire de l’ancien groupe des térébinthacées. Paris. 1869. 1869. Révision du groupe des anacardiacées. Paris, etc. Des térébinthacées et de ceux de leurs produits qui sont utilisés en pharmacie. Paris. 1869. DOBINEA Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber die versetzung der gattung Dobinea von den acerineen zu den anacardiaceen. Sitzungsb. Math.-phys. classe der K. B. Akad. wissensch., 1889, xix, 385-395. MANGIFERA Collins, G. N. The mango in Porto Rico. Washington. 1903. Marlatt, C. L. The mango weevil. Washington. 1911. Masters, M.T. Note on an unusual mode of germination in the mango, Mangifera indica. Journ. Proc. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1862, vi, 24-26. Sabine, Joseph. An account of two varieties of the mango fruit. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1826, vi, 550-552. Woodrow, G. M. The mango, its culture and varieties. Paisley, etc. 1904. PISTACIA iquet in. Anatomie comparée de la feuille chez les Pistacia lentiscus, terebinthus et saportee. [Genéve. 1901.] Celesia, Gaetano, marchese di Santantonino. La coltiva- zione del pistacchio. Monografia con prefazione ed annota- zioni di G. Baldi. Catania. 1910. Kraehe, J.C. Dissertatio inauguralis de oleo Terebinthinae. Vitebergae. 1806. Briquet, John. 217 Monografia botanica ed agraria Palermo. 1882. Dissertatio medica inauguralis de Jenx. [1700.] Mina Palumbo, Francesco. sulla coltivazione dei pistacchi in Sicilia. Wedel, G. W., praeses. Terebinthina exposita a Christiano Wedelio. RHUS Buckley, S$. B. Rhus cotinoides Nut. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1881, p. 125. Canada — Experimental farms. Poison ivy, Rhus toxico- dendron L. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1911, pp. 269-270. Cockerell, T. D. A. Rhus and its allies. 1906. Eberhardt, L. A. Uber den Japantalg. New York. 1888. Ellis, John. A letter to P. C. Webb, attempting to ascertain the tree that yields the common varnish used in China and Japan, to promote its propagation in our American colonies, and to set right some mistakes botanists appear to have entertained concerning it. Philosophical transactions, 1756, xlix, 866-876. Gleditsch, J.G. Nouvelles expériences concernant les dan- gereux effets que les exhalaisons d’une plante [Rhus toxi- codendron] de l’Amérique septentrionale produisent sur le corps humain. Observ. phys., hist. nat., arts, 1782, x», 161-175. Great Britain and Ireland — Parliament. (1882.) on the lacquer industry of Japan. London. 1882. Griiner, F. J. Uiber [sic] den wurzelnden und giftsumach. Prag. 1824. Inzenga, Giuseppe. On the cultivation of sumach (Rhus coriaria) in the vicinity of Colli, near Palermo. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1868, ix, 341-355. The same, reprinted. McMurtrie, William. Report of the culture of sumac in Sicily, and its preparation for market in Europe and the United States. Washington. 1880. Martius, HE. W. Gesammelte nachrichten tiber den macas- sarischen giftbaum. Erlangen. 1792. Mazeas, Guillaume, abbé. Letter concerning Toxicodendron. Philosophical transactions, 1756, xlix, 157-160. Miller, Philip. Letter [concerning Toxicodendron]. Philosophical transactions, 1756, xlix, 161-166. Remarks upon the letter of John Ellis [concerning an attempt to ascertain the tree that yields the common varnish used in China and Japan. Philosophical transactions, 1758, |, 430-456. Mobius, Martin. Der japanische lackbaum, Rhus vernici- fera DC. Frankfurt a. M. 1899. Litteraturverzeichnis, pp. 244-247. Mohr, Charles. Rhus cotinoides Nutt. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1882, pp. 217-220. Pfaff, Franz. On the active principle of Rhus toxicodendron and Rhus venenata. [New York. 1897.] Planchon, Louis. Accidents causés par le contact du Rhus toxicodendron, térébinthacées — anacardiées. [| Marseille. 1887.] “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 12-14. Reboul, E. Etude botanique du Rhus coriaria L. (sumac des corroyeurs). Montpellier. 1901. “Bibliographie,”’ at end. Syme, W. A. Some constituents of the poison ivy plant (Rhus toxicodendron). Baltimore. 1906. “Literature,” p. 5. Turpin, P. J. F. Observations sur les Rhus aromaticum et [New York. Report suaveolens. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, v, 445-447. SCHINOPSIS Mell, ©. D., and Brush, W. D. Quebracho wood and its substitutes, Washington. 1912. 218 VEATCHIA Gray, Asa. Veatchia, nov. gen. Anacardiacearum. From Bull. Calif. acad. sci., 1884, i, 4-5. ANONACEAE Bentham, George. On African Anonacez. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 463-480. Notes on Anonacez. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bot., 1861, v, 67-72. Beyer, Harry. Beitrige zur anatomie der anonaceen, ins- besondere der afrikanischen. Leipzig. 1902. “ Litteratur-verzeichnis,”’ p. 44. Candolle, Alphonse de. Mémoire sur la famille des anoncées, et en particulier sur les espéces du pays des birmans. Genéve. 1832. Dunal, M. F. Monographie de la famille des anonacées, Paris, etc. 1817. Engler, Adolf, and Diels, Ludwig. Anonaceae. Leipzig. 1901. Jussieu, A. L.de. Suite des observations sur quelques genres de plantes de Loureiro, accompagnées de notes sur ceux qui composent la famille des anonées. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1810, xvi, 338-340. King, Sir George. The Anonacex of British India. 3 pt. (Calcutta, etc. 1893.] ANONA Gesner, Johann, praeses. Dissertatio physica de variis Annonz conservande methodis earumque delectu. Turici. 1761. Licopoli, Gaetano. Sull’ anatomia e fisiologia del frutto nell’ Anona reticulata L., e nell’ Asimina triloba Dun. (Napoli. 1884.] ASIMINA Tan) Asa. The genus Asimina. [Crawfordsville, Ind. 1886. Huston, P.G. The papaw thicket. homestead, 1906, pp..286-305.) (In his Around an old Little, J. A. The pawpaw (Asimina triloba). Cartersburg, Ind. -1905. CANANGA Desruisseaux, P. A. L’ylang-ylang, culture, préparation, commerce. Paris. 1911. HORNSCHUCHIA Hallier, Hans. (ber Hornschuchia Nees und Mosenoden- dron R. E. Fries, sowie tiber einige verwandtschaftsbezie- hungen der anonaceen. [Jena. 1903.] Hanausek, T. F. Fruta de burro. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 8.) UVARIA Nash, G. V. Revision of the genus Asimina. {New York. 1896.} APOCYNACEAE Candolle, Alphonse de. Mémoire sur !a famille des apocyna- cées. [Paris. 1844.] Hayata, Bunzd. On a new species of Apocynacee from Formosa. Contributions to the flora of Mt. Morrison. (Toky5. 1906.) Juergenson, Karl. eyneenrinden. Dorpat. 1889. Miers, John. On the Apocynacee of South America, with some preliminary remarks on the whole family. London, elc. 1878 Miquel, F. [Amsterdam Beitriige zur pharmacognosie der apo- aL OW 1857.] Nova genera Apocynearum indicarum. PHY TOGRAPHY Planchon, Louis. Produite fournis 4 la matiére médicale par la famille des apocynées. Montpellier. 1894. “Index bibliographique,"’ pp. 337-352. Spire, Camille. Contribution A l'étude des apocynées, en particulier des lianes indo-chinoises. Paris. 1905. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 183-186. Valeton, Theodoric. Description d’un nouveau genre appar-_ tenant & la famille des apocynacées. Leide. 1895. APOCYNUM Trelease, William. The Missouri dogbanes. 1898. ASPIDOSPERMA Hansen, Adolph. Die quebracho-rinde. [ ] On quebracho bark. [Detroit. CARPODINUS Jumelle, Henri. L’okouendé n’ gowa, liane A caoutchouc du (St. Louis.] Berlin. 1880.} 1880. Fernan-Vaz. [Paris. 1897.] CERBERA Valeton, Theodoric. Les Cerbera du Jardin botanique de Buitenzorg. Leide. 1895. ECHITES Desfontaines, R. L. Description d’une nouvelle espéce d’Echites famille des apocinées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1819, v, 274-277. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. In genus Echitis observationes. Upsalie. [1819.] FUNTUMIA Christy, Cuthbert. The African rubber industry and Fun- tumia elastica, ‘‘ Kickxia.’”” London. 1911. Luc, M. Un arbre a caoutchoue du Congo, le Funtumia elastica. Paris. 1908. HOLARRHENA sete N. Holarrhena africana D.C. Géttingen. 1880. Drei lithographische tafeln. Géttingen. 1880. KOPSIA Miquel, F. A. W. Calpicarpum albiflorum Teysm. et Bin- nend. (Leyden. 1864.] LANDOLPHIA {Candolle, Alphonse de.] Vaheae Bojerianae [Vahea mada- gascariensis] et Cassia filipendula Boj. Nova acta physico-medica Academie cw#saree leopoldino-caroline germanice nature curiosorum, 1850, xxii, 391—400. Hua, Henri, and Chevalier, Auguste. (lianes 4 caoutchoue) du Sénégal, du Soudan et de la francaise. Paris. 1901. Jumelle, Henri, and Perrier de la Bathie, Henri. Les Landolphia et les Mascarenhasia 4 caoutchoue du nord de l’Analalava. Paris. 1910. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. | caoutchouc-vaheas of tropical Africa. LEPINIA Description d’un nouveau genre apparte=- Les landolphiées uinée Literary reference to the (Melbourne. 1882.] Decaisne, Joseph. nant dla famille des apocynées. [Paris. 1849.] MALOUETIA Ernst, Adolf. Kl guachamacdi. Caracas. 1885. MASCARENHASIA Jumelle, Henri. Recherches sur l’extraction du caoutchoue des écorces et la caogulation [sic] des latex dans les Mascaren- hasia. [Paris. 1905.} AQUIFOLIACEAE — ARACEAE Jumelle, Henri, and Perrier de la Bathie, Henri. Les Landolphia et les Mascarenhasia 4 caoutchouc du nord de VAnalalava. Paris. 1910. NERIUM Cavallier, Charles. Le laurier-rose 4 Montpellier et dans les régions méridionales. Montpellier. 1875. ‘Lochner, M. F. Nerium, sive rhododaphne veterum et recentiorum. Norimberge. 1716. Pouloux, Francois. Contribution 4 Vhistoire médicale du laurier-rose. Paris. 1888. OCHROSIA Valeton, Theodoric. Les Ochrosia du Jardin botanique de Buitenzorg. Leide. 1895. PACHYPODIUM Costantin, Julien, and Bois, Désiré. Contribution a l'étude du genre Pachypodium. [Paris. 1907.] Sur les Pachypodium de Madagascar. From Compt. rend. séanc. Acad. sci., 1906, exlii. PLECTANEIA Jumelle, Henri, and Perrier de la Bathie, Henri. Une nouvelle plante 4 caoutchoue [Plectaneia] de Madagascar. {Paris. 1908.] Les plantes 4 caoutchoue du nord de Madagascar. Paris. 1911. STROPHANTHUS Dewévre, Alfred. Les Strophanthus du Congo. Anvers. 1894. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 10-11. Fraser, T. R. Strophanthus hispidus. 2 pt. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1890-91, xxxv, 955-1027; xxxvi, 343-457. Gilg, Ernst. Strophanthus. Leipzig. 1903. “Literatur,” pp. 1-2. and others. Die Strophanthus-frage vom botanisch- pharmakognostischen, chemischen und pharmakologisch- klinischen standpunkt. Berlin. 1904. “Literatur,” pp. 46-48. Hanausek, T. F. Ueber die Strophanthus-samen. 1887.] TANGHINIA Chatin, Joannes. Recherches pour servir 4 l'histoire bo- tanique, chimique et physiologique du Tanguin de Mada- gascar. Paris. 1873. Davidson, Andrew. An account, historical and physiologi- cal, of the Madagascar ordeal poison, the Tanghinia veneni- fera. Journal of anatomy and physiology, 1874, viii, 97-112. URCEOLA Howison, James. Some account of the elastic gum vine of Prince of Wale’s Island. Asialick researches, 1801, v, 157-165. Roxburgh, William. A botanical description of Urceola elastica, or caout-choue vine of Sumatra and Pullo-pinang. Asiatick researches, 1801, v, 167-175. Strettell, G. W. Note on caoutchoue obtained from the {Wien. Chavannesia esculenta. Rangoon. 1874. VINCA Buckman, James. On the morphology of Vinca minor, small periwinkle. Popular science review, 1863, ii, 491-492. AQUIFOLIACEAE Loesener, Theodor. Monographia Aquifoliacearum. Pt. i. [Systematica.] Halle. 1901. Vorstudien zu einer monographie der aquifoliaceen. Inaugural-dissertation. Berlin, 1890. 219 Trelease, William. Revision of North American Llicinee and Celastracee. [St. Louis. 1889.] ILEX Dallimore, William. Holly, yew & box, with notes on other evergreens. London, etc. 1908. Hale, E. M. Ilex cassine, the aboriginal North American tea. Washington. 1891. King, Sir George. On two new species of Ilex from the eastern Himalaya. Calcutta. 1886. Maury, 8. W. The holly. (Louisville, Ky.] 1909. Maximowicz, K. J. De Coriaria, Ilice et Monochasmate. St. Pétersbourg. 1881. Rousseau, L. F. E. De Vefficacité des feuilles du houx (Ilex aquifolium) dans le traitement des fiévres intermittentes. Paris. 18381. Roy-Chevrier, J. Les plantes fastes. sur-Sadne. 1899. Sabine, Joseph. Account of some remarkable holly hedges and trees in Scotland. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1830, vii, 194-202. Species Le houx. Chalon- I. paraguayensis Couty, Louis. Le maté et les conserves de viande. Janeiro. 1880. : Demersay, Alfred. du Paraguay. Mém. Soc. impér. centr. agric. France, 1865, pp. 254-280. The same, reprinted. 1867. Duchartre, Pierre. Rapport sur un mémoire intitulé: Etude économique sur le maté [par Alfred Demersay]. Mém. Soc. impér. centr. agric. France, 1865, pp. 251-253. Epery, R. P. Essai sur le maté. Paris. 1883. Rio de Etude économique sur le maté ou thé Ferreira do Amaral e Silva, Victor. La yerba-mate. Val- paraiso. 1902. Francfort, Maurice. Etude sur le maté. [Paris.] 1908. Hicken, C. M. La yerba-mate. Buenos Aires. 1900. Leguizamon, Honorio. Yerba-mate. Buenos Aires. 1877. Loesener, Theodor. Beitrige zur kenntnis der mate- pflanzen. Berlin. [1896.] Macedo Soares, A. J. de. O mate do parand. Rio de Janeiro. 1875. Moreau de Tours, A. Le maté. Paris. 1908. “Bibliographie,’’ pp. 78-79. Miinter, Johann. Ueber mate (maté) und die mate-pflanzen Siid-Amerika’s. Mittheil. Naturw. ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, 1883, xiv, 103-223. Neger, I*. W., and Vanino, L. Der Paraguay-tee (yerba mate). Stuttgart. 1903. ‘*Literaturiibersicht,’’ pp. 55-56. Reuchlin, Eugen. Uber matégerbstoff. Walle, Paul. Dans les hervaes du Parana. 1904. 1909. Wirzburg. Paris. ARACEAE, Engler, Adolf. Die bedeutung der araceen fir die pflanzen- geographische gliederung des tropischen und extratropischen ostasiens. [Berlin. 1909.] AMBROSINIA Griffith, William. On the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1851, xx, 263-276. AMORPHOPHALLUS Riviére, Auguste. L’Amorphophallus-Rivieri Dr. [Paris.] 1871. ANTHURIUM Sodiro, Luis. Anturios ecuatorianos (gen. Anthurium Schott sic. ord. Aroideas) diagnoses previas. (Quito. 1901.] 220 Sodiro, Luis. Contribuciones al conocimiento de la flora ecuatoriana. Monografiaii. Anturiosecuatorianos. Quito. 1903 -—— Suplemento i. Quito. 1905. ARUM Peyritsch, Johann, editor. Aroideae Maximilianae. [Re- view by Asa Gray.] N. Pp. [1880.] Ridley, H. N. The aroids of Borneo. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asiat. soc., 1905, xliv, 169-188. ZAMIOCULCAS Decaisne, Joseph. Sur le genre Zamioculcas Scholl, et description d’une espéce nouvelle (Zamioculcas Boivini. Paris. 1870). ARALIACEAE Boerlage, J. G. Révision de quelques genres des araliacées de l’archipel Indien. Annales du Jardin botanique de Builenzorg, 1887, vi, 97-128. Drake del Castillo, Emmanuel. Note sur les araliées des iles de l'Afrique orientale. [Paris. 1897.] Giissow, Fritz. Beitrige zur vergleichenden antomie der Araliaceae. Breslau. 1900. Harms, Hermann. Araliaceae. [Berlin. 1895.] Marchal, [lie. Notice sur les hédéracées récoltées par Ed. André, dans la Nouvelle-Grenade, |’Equateur et le Pérou. Bruxelles. 1880. Révision des hédéracées américaines. Description de dix-huit espéces nouvelles et d’un genre inédit [Coeman- sia]. Bruxelles. 1879. Seemann, Berthold. Revision of the natural order Hedera- cee. London. 1868. ARALIA On the flowers of Aralia spinosa L., and Meehan, Thomas. Hedera helix L. Proce. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1870, pp. 107-108. Strobel, B. B. An experimental enquiry into the medical properties of the Aralia spinosa, or prickly ash. Charleston. 1826. HEDERA Block, Hermann. Uber die bestandteile der epheupflanze. Inaugural-dissertation, Erlangen. Berlin. 1888. Crié, Louis. Note sur un cas fréquent de destruction des feuilles chez |’Hedera helix L. Bull. Soc. linn. Normandie, 1874, viii, 161-166. Godron, D. A. Obseryations sur les organes de la végéta- tion du Hedera helix L. [Nancy. 1867.] Hibberd, Shirley. The ivy, a monograph. London. Masters, M.T. An erratic ivy. [London. 1889.] Meehan, Thomas. On the flowers of Aralia spinosa L., and Hedera helix L. Proe. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., Soland, Aimé de. (Linné). ? Ann. Soe. linn. Maine et Loire, 1869, pp. 175-176. Tobler, Iriedrich. Die gattung Hedera. Jena. PANAX 1872. 1870, pp. 107-108. Note sur une variété de |’Hedera helix 1912. Butz, G.C. The cultivation of American ginseng in Pennsyl- vania. [{Harrisburg.] 1897. Lafitau, J. ff Mémoire concernant la plante du Ginseng de Tartarie, decouverte en Amérique. [Nouvelle 6d. Mon- tréal. 1858.] Meyer, K. A. Ueber den ginschen, vorztiglich tiber die botanischen charaktere desselben und der zuniichst ver- wandten arten der gattung Panax. Extrait. (St. Peters- burg, elec. 1844.) Nash, G. V. American ginseng; its commercial history, PHY TOGRAPHY protection, and cultivation. Xains. Washington. 1898. Perrot, [mile, and Vilmorin, P.L.de. Du ginseng et en particulier du ginseng de Corée et de Mandchourie. Paris. (1904.] “Indications bibliographiques,"’ pp. 216-218. TREVESIA Visiani, Roberto de. Sopra la Gastonia palmata di W. Rox- burgh proposta qual tipo di un nuovo genere nella famiglia delle araliacee. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Torino, 1842, 2° ser., iv, 257-266. ARISTOLOCHIACEAE Klotzsch, J. F. Die Aristolochiaceae des Berliner her- bariums. Berlin. 1859. Masters, M. T. Plantae Lehmannianae in Guatemala, Costarica et Columbia collectae. Passifloraceae et Aristo- lochiaceae. [Leipzig. 1887.] ARISTOLOCHIA Baillon, H. E. Révision des aristoloches médicinaux. (Paris. 1866-67.] Hooker, Sir J. D. Description of some new and remarkable species of Aristolochia from western tropical Africa. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1866, xxv, 185-187. Masters, M. T. Remarks on the structure, affinities and distribution of the genus Aristolochia, with descriptions of Revised and extended by M.G. some hitherto unpublished species. [London. 1875.] Planchon, Louis. Les aristoloches; étude de matiére médicale. Montpellier. 1891. “Ouvrages consultés,”’ pp. 257-263. Ruiz Lopez, Hipdélito. Memoria sobre las virtudes y usos de la planta llamada en el Perti bejuco de la estrella [Aristo- lochia fragrantissima]. Madrid. 1805. Treviranus, L. C. Weitere bemerkungen iiber monstrése blatter von Aristolochia macrophylla. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1860, xvii, 327-332. Wedel, G. W., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Serpentaria virginiana. [Jene. 1710.) ASARUM Ashe, W. W. ‘The genus Asarum in eastern America. {Chapel Hill, N.C. 1897.) The glabrous-leaved species of Asarum of the south- ern United States. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell scientific society, 1897, xiv, pt. 1, pp. 31—- 36. ASCLEPIADACEAE Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Asclepiadeae recensitae a Roberto Brown, ex idiomate anglico transtulit C. B. Presl, edidit C. G. Sternberg. Pragae. 1819. ) Uber die asclepiadeen, eine natiirliche pflanzen- familie, welche von Jussieu’s apocyneen abgesondert werden muss. [Niirnberg. 1826.] Costantin, Julien, and Bois, Désiré. Folotsy et Voharanga, deux asclépiadées nouvelles de Madagascar. From Compl. rend. séanc. Acad. sci., 1908, exliv. Decaisne, Joseph. Btudes sur quelques genres et espéces de la famille des asclépiadées. aris. 1838.] Defiers, Albert. Les ie de I’ iat tropicale. Mémoires présentés a U Institut égyplien, 1896, iii, 253-283. Engelmann, George. Asclepiadew [of Wheeler’s expedition]. From Rep. U.S. geogr. surv. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 187-189. Matsumura, Jinzd. Asclepiadaces formosano-liukiuenses. Tokyo. 1898. ARAUJIA Brotero, [Felix de Avextar. Descriptions of a new genus of plants named Araujia, and of a new species of Passiflora {P. racemosa]. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1818, xii, 62-75. BALANOPHORACEAE — BETULACEAE ASCLEPIAS Ives, Eli. Description of a new species of Asclepias [A. lan- ceolata]. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1818, i, 252. CALOTROPIS Berteau, A. Les Calotropis, arbres 4 soie. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 85-87. CEROPEGIA Harvey, W. H. On a new genus and two new species of plants from the Cape of Good Hope. Proc. Dublin univ. zool. bot. assoc., 1859, i, 253-255. The same. Nat. hist. review and quart. journ. sci., 1859, vi, 514-516. CRYPTOLEPIS Falconer, Hugh. On a reformed character of the genus Cryptolepis Brown. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 53-57. CYNANCHUM Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Observationes in Cynanchum. Paris. 1913. Upsaliz. [1821.] GONOLOBUS Bocquillon-Limousin, Henri. Etude du Condurango de Péquateur. Paris. 1898. ae Louis. Etude sur le cundurango de Loja. Paris. Wallich, Nathaniel. Descriptions of two new species of Sarcolobus [S. globosus, S. carinatus], and of some other Indian plants [Campanula dehiscens, Bauhinia racemosa). Asialick researches, 1818, xii, 575-584. SECAMONE Jumelle, Henri. Deux nouvelles plantes 4 caoutchouc de Madagasear. [Paris. 1905.] BALANOPHORACEAE Fawcett, William. On new species of Balanophora and Thonningia with a note on Brugmansia Lowi Becc. London. 1886. Goppert, H. R. Zur kenntniss der balanophoren insbeson- dere der gattung Rhopalocnemis Jungh. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nal. cur., 1847, xxii, 117-158. Griffith, William. On the Indian species of Balanophora, and on a new genus of the family Balanophore. Transactions of the Linnean society of London, 1851, xx, 93-108. Hooker, Sir J.D. On the structure and affinities of Balano- phoree. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1858, 2d ser., xxv, 116-120.) Richard, L.C. Mémoire sur une nouvelle famille de plantes: les balanophorées. [Paris. 1822. Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf zu. Das haustorium der loranthaceen und der thallus der rafflesiaceen und balano- phoreen. [Halle. 1877.] BALANOPHORA Heinricher, Emil. Beitrige zur kenntnis der gattung Balanophora. Wien. 1907. —— Ph. Van Tieghem’s anschauungen iiber den bau der Balanophora-knolle. Wien. 1908. Ito, Tokutard. On a species of Balanophora [B. dioica] new to the Japanese flora. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bolt., 1888, xxiv, 193-197. Poleck, Theodor. Chemische untersuchung des wachsiihn- lichen bestandtheiles der Balanophora elongata Blume. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1847, xxii, 159-168. HELOSIS Beitrag zur kenntnis der anatomie Bonn. 1886. Zimmermann, Ernst. — der “ Helosis guyanensis.’’ 221 BALSAMINACEAE Impatientis species novae vel minus cog- {[London. 1910-11.) Presl, K. B. Bemerkungen iiber den bau der blumen der balsamineen. Prag. 1836. Roeper, Johannes. De floribus et affinitatibus Balsaminea- rum. Basileae. 1830. Hooker, Sir J. D. nitae descriptae. BEGONIACEAE Candolle, Alphonse de. cées. [Paris. 1859.] Candolle, Casimir de. Genéve. 1908. Hildebrand, Friedrich. Anatomische untersuchungen iiber die stiimme der begoniaceen. Berlin. 1859. BEGONIA Observations sur le sous-genre Lemoinea Paris. 1889. The Begonie of Mexico and Central 1853.] BEGONIELLA Oliver, Daniel. On Begoniella. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1873, xxviii, 513-514. HILLEBRANDIA Oliver, Daniel. On Hillebrandia, a new genus of Begoniacex. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1866, xxv, 361-363. Mémoire sur la famille des bégonia- Begoniacee nove. Duchartre, Henri. E. Fourn., bégonias tubéreux proprement dits. Liebmann, F. M. America. [London. BERBERIDACEAE Citerne, P. E. Berbéridées et érythrospermées. Paris. 1892. Himmelbaur, Wolfgang. Die berberidaceen und ihre stel- lung im system. Wien. 1913. Ito, Tokutard. Berberidearum Japonie conspectus. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1887, xxii, 422-437. Tischler, Georg. Die berberidaceen und podophyllaceen. Leipzig. 1902. BERBERIS Boening, Richard. Anatomie des stammes der berberitze. Konigsberg i. Pr. [1885.] Koehne, Emil. Uber anatomische merkmale bei Berberis- arten. [Berlin. 1899.] Lechler, Wilibald. Berberides Americae australis. Stutt- gartiae. 1857. Rikli, Martin. Berberis vulgaris L. v. alpestris Rikli, var. nov. (1903). ([Ziirich. 1903.) Schneider, C. K. Die gattung Berberis (Euberberis). [Genéve. 1905.] Usteri, Alfred. Das geschlecht der berberitzen. [Poppels- dorf-Bonn. 1899.] BETULACEAE Boubier, A. M. Recherches sur l’anatomie systématique des bétulacées-corylacées. Génes. 1896. Castellarnau y Lleopart, J. M. de. Estudio del sistema lefioso de las especies forestales. Madrid. [1904], and atlas. Fitzpatrick, T. J., and Fitzpatrick, M. F. L. The Juglan- daceae, Betulaceae, [and] Fagaceae of Iowa. Des Moines. 1901. Hartig, Theodor. Monographie der betulaceen. [Berlin. 1849.] Regel, Eduard von. Monographia Betulacearum hucusque cognitarum. Mosquae. 1861. f° Schouw, J. F. Ege- og birke-familiens geographiske og his- toriske forhold i Italien. Kjébenhavn. 1847. o- Schouw, J. F. De geographiske og historiske forhold som de italienske treer og buske henhérende til birkefamilien. Kong. danske vidensk. selsk. nature. math. afhandl., 1849, 5° rekke, i, 45-52. Die geographischen und historischen verhiiltnisse der eichen- und der birken-familie in Italien. (Greifswald. 1850.) ALNUS Brunchorst, Jorgen. Uber der wurzelanschwellungen von Alnus und den elaeagnaceen. Leipzig. 1886. Callier, Alfons. Ueber die in Schlesien vorkommenden formen der gattung Alnus. (Breslau. 1892.] Gall, Karl, baron von. Der anbau der weisserle in bezie- hung auf landwirthschaft und forstcultur. Giessen. 1833. Guerrapain, Th. Notice sur la culture du Sophora, du platane et de l’aune. Paris. 1809 Hock, Fernando. Brandenburger erlenbegleiter. (Arnstadt. 1895.] Matsumura, Jinzd. Revisio Alni specierum japonicarum. (Tdkyd. 1902.) Maul, Richard. Ueber sclerotinienbildung in Alnus-friichten. (Sclerotinia Alni mihi.) Dresden. 1894. Parry, ©. C. The Pacific coast alders. (San Francisco. 1887.] Pergande, Theodore. The life history of the alder blight Aphis. Washington. 1912. Regel, Eduard von. Betula und Alnus. Ball. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 2, pp. 388-434. Schwappach, Adam. Untersuchungen iiber zuwachs und form der schwarzerle. Wachstum und ertrag normaler fichtenbestande in Preussen, unter besonderer beriicksichti- ng des einflusses verschiedener wirtschaftlicher behand- ungsweise. Neudamm. 1902. BETULA Betula; devoted to trees and shrubs. Published by W. H. Blanchard. Vol. i, no. 1, 2. Westminster, Vt. 1904. Blanchard, W.H. A new white birch. [Betula cwrulea and B. cwrulea variety grandis.} Newspaper cutting from the Vermont pheniz, May 13, 1904. The same. Betula, 1904, i, no. 2. The same. Newspaper cutting from the New England farmer, May 14, 1904. The same, reprinted. New white birches. Bemerkungen iiber die gattungen (Betula ewrulea and B. cwrulea- grandis). Betula, 1904, i, no. 1. Burbank, L. 8. The river birch, Betula nigra, and the hackberry or nettle tree, Celtis occidentalis. [Boston. 1877.] Christ, Hermann. Betula Murithii Gaud. Bern. 1895. Conwentz, H. W. Betula nana lebend in Westpreussen. Naturwissenschaflliche wochenschrift, 1901, xvii, 9-10. The same, reprinted. Coutance, Amédée. Bouleau, genre Betula. [Paris. 187-7]. Dana, 8. T. Paper birch in the northeast. Washington. 1909. Kindberg, N. ©. Om sliktet Betula. 2 pam. [Lund. 1908-09. | Laurop, C.P. Ueber den anbau der birke und deren vorzige vor andern holzarten, besonders in holzarmen gegenden. Leipzig. 1796 Leopold, J. D. Znyodoyia; seu, Discursus_medico-botani- cus de Betula pro dissertatione inaugurali. Tubing. 1727. Lidbeck, . G., praeses. Dissertatio gradualis de Betula alno. Lundw. 1779. Linné, Car! von (1707-1778), praeses. Betulanana. [Stock- holmiae.| 1743 PHYTOGRAPHY e Litvinof, Dmitri (1.). Betula grandifolia sp. n. Hossitt BHA Gepesbi ua AKyTcKOM oGaacru. [A new species of birch from Yakutsk district.] Canxruerep6yprp. 1905. Mayr, Heinrich. ay Ee betulinus und Polyporus laevi- gatus, zwei parasiten der birke. See CryproGams. Mercklin, K. E. von. O Bocnpomssegenin GepecTar Ha Hamel Oe {On the reproduction of the bark on our birch. C.- erep6yprp. 1864.) Molér, Wilhelm. Bi till kinnedom om vedens byggnad hos dvergbjérken, Betula nana L. Upsala. 1877. Nawaschin, Sergius. Uber die gemeine birke (Betula alba L.) und die morphologische deutung der chalazogamie. St. Pétersbourg, etc. 1894. Nelson, Aven. Is this birch [Betula Andrewsii] new? [Chi- cago. 1907.) Penhallow, D.P. A birch rope; an account of a remarkable tumour growing upon the white birch. Ottawa, elec. 1906. Regel, Eduard von. Bemerkungen iiber die gattungen Betula und Alnus. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1865, xxxviii, pt. 2, pp. 388-434. Schroder, Julius. Untersuchung der chemischen constitu- tion des frithjahrssaftes der birke, seiner bildungsweise und weiteren umwandlung bis zur blattbildungsperiode. Dorpat. 1865. Stauffer, Ottmar. Untersuchungen iiber specifisches trocken- gewicht sowie anatomisches verhalten des holzes der birke. Miinchen. 1892. Thunberg, C. P. Betula japonica descripta. Nova acta Regi# socielatis scientiarum upsaliensis, 1799, vi, 45. Trautvetter, E. R. von. Ueber Betula divurica [sic] Pall. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1857, xxx, 445-452. CARPINUS Seen Franz. Ueber Carpinus betulus, forma querci- folia. . Mitth. Naturw. ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, 1879, x, 197-202. Caspary, Robert. Kegelige hainbuche, Carpinus betulus L. fr. pyramidalis hort. ‘ Schrift. Phys.-dkon. gesell. Kénigsberg, 1883, xxiii, 216-217. CORYLUS Goeschke, Franz. Die haselnuss; ihre arten und ihre kul- tur. Berlin. 1887. Wehrli, Léon. Ueber einen fall von “ vollstindiger ver- weiblichung’”’ der mannlichen kiatzchen von Corylus Avel- lana L. (Marburg. 1892.] “Verzeichniss der consultirten litteratur iiber umwandlung von sta- mina in carpelle und umgekehrt,” pp. 252-264. Williamson, William. On the cultivation of the filbert, de- scribing the method of pruning, as practised in the grounds near Maidstone in Kent. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1822, iv, 145-152. OSTRYA Bessey, C. E. The iron-wood tree (Ostrya virginica) in the Black Hills. [Boston, etc. 1887.] ey Paul. Note sur les formes du genre Ostrya. [Paris. 1888. Une nouvelle localité d’Ostrya carpinifolia Scop. en France. [Paris. 1899.] BIGNONIACEAE Bignoniaces® herb. DC.— oct. 1838. [Genéve? 18387] Bureau, Edouard. Monographie des bignoniacées. Paris, etc. 1864, and atlas of 31 T30| plates. Note sur les bignoniacées de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. (Paris. 1862.] Note sur la culture des bignoniacées et sur des graines de plantes de cette famille envoyées par M. Corréa de Méllo. (Paris. 1868.) BIGNON IACEAE — BORRAGINACEAE Candolle, A. P. de. Revue sommaire de la famille des big- noniacées. [Genéve. 1838.] Don, David. Description of five new genera of plants belonging to the natural order Bignoniacez. Edinb. philos. journ., 1823, ix, 259-268. Hallier, Hans. Bignoniaceae africanae. Hovelacque, Maurice. Sur la formation des coins libériens des bignoniacées. [Paris. 1887.] Seemann, Berthold. Remarks on the natural order Big- noniacee. (Jn his Contributions to the Annals and magazine of natural history, 1862-63, pp. 5-12.) _ Revision of the natural order Bignoniacer. (In his Contributions to the Annals and magazine of natural his- tory, 1862-63, pp. 12-16.) BIGNONIA Note sur la chica. [Paris. CATALPA Barney, E. E. Facts and information in relation to the catalpa tree. Dayton, Ohio. [1877.] Additional facts and information in relation to the {Leipzig. 1903.] Triana, José. 1858.] catalpa tree. Dayton, Ohio. [1878.] Two varieties of Catalpa. [Dayton, O. 1879.] Bolle, Karl. Ueber Catalpa. (Berlin. 1879.] Brown, J. P. The Catalpa tree and its importance in com- merce. Connersville, Ind. 1900. Bureau, Edouard. Révision du genre Catalpa. [Paris. 1895.] Engelmann, George. Catalpa speciosa Warder. Botanical gazette, 1880, v, 1-3. Facts and information in relation to the catalpa tree. Day- ton, O. [1876.] Garman, Harrison. The catalpas and their allies. [Lexing- ton. 1912.] Green, W. J. The hardy catalpa as a farm crop. [Wooster. 1904.] and Waid, C. W. How to prune young locust and catalpa trees. [Wooster. 1906.] Hall, W. L. The hardy Catalpa in commercial plantations; by W. L. Hall. [With] The diseases of the hardy Catalpa; by Hermann von Schrenk. Washington. 1902. International society of arboriculture. The Catalpa speciosa. [Connersville, Ind.] 1901. Kansas — State agricultural college — Division of forestry. The hardy Catalpa, Catalpa speciosa Warder. [Manhattan. 19-?] Experimental station. The hardy Catalpa [C. speciosa]. Manhattan. 1902. Lamb, W.H. The Catalpa septum. Washington. [1912.] New York (State) — Conservation commission. Valuable advice about catalpa. N.P. 1912. Penhallow, D. P. The anatomical changes in the structure of the vascular cylinder incident to the hybridization of Catalpa. [Boston. 1905.] Record, S.J. The hardy catalpa. Crawfordsville. 1906. Schrenk, Hermann von. The diseases of the hardy Catalpa. (In Hatt, W.L. The hardy Catalpa in commercial planta- tions, 1902, pp. 49-58.) Scott, C. A. The hardy catalpa in lowa. [Ames. Teas, J.C. A month among the catalpa trees. Trans. Indiana hort. soc., 1880, xx, 202-208. Warder, J. A. The western Catalpa. shavanon, or the Catalpa speciosa Engelmann. ed. New York. 1881.] % CATOPHRACTES Don, David. Description of a new genus of plants [Cato- phractes] belonging to the natural family Bignoniacez. . Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 305-308. 1911.] A memoir of the [Author’s CRESCENTIA Fenzl, Eduard. Vortrag iiber eine neue crescentieen-gattung {Sotor aethiopum]. From Amil. ber. d. Versamml. Gesell. deutsch. naturf. u. Grzte, 1843, xxi, 166-168. Miers, John. On the genus Crescentia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1870, xxvi, 159-180. Seemann, Berthold. Synopsis Crescentiacearum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 1-22. DEPLANCHEA Scheffer, R. H. C. K. Het geslacht Diplanthera Banks et Sol. [Batavia. 1870.] Natuurk. tijd. Nederl.-Ind., 1870, xxxi, 332-337 . FRIDERICIA Martius, K. F. P. von. Fridericia, novum plantarum genus. (In Nees von Esenpecs, C. G., praeses. Fridericia et Zollernia, 1827.) Nees von Esenbeck, C. G., praeses. [Bonnae. 1827.] RHIGOZUM Fenzl, Eduard. Darstellung und erlauterung vier minder bekannter, ihrer stellung im natiirlichen systeme nach bisher zweifelhaft gebliebener, pflanzen-gattungen; [Carpodetus, Anisadenia, Cevallia, Rhigozum]. Denkschr. Kénigl.-baier. bot. gesell. Regensburg, 1841, iii, 153-270. SALDANHEA Bureau, Edouard. Description du genre nouveau Saldan- Fridericia et Zollernia. heea de l’ordre des bignoniacées. [Paris. 1867—68.] TECOMA Tanfani, Enrico. Nuova specie di Tecoma. [Firenze. 1887.] TYNNANTHUS Bureau, Edouard. Description du genre nouveau Schizop- sis de l’ordre des bignoniacées. [Paris. 1864-65.] BIXACEAE Chatel, Rémy. De la famille des bixacées. Paris. 1880. The same. Paris. 1880. Greshoff, Maurits. Nota over de kleurstof van Bixa orel- lana L. (In Burck, William. Over de koffiebladziekte en de middelen om haar te bestrijden, 1889, pp. 70-74.) BOMBACACEAE Hochreutiner, B. P. G. Malvaceae et Bombacaceer nove vel minus cognite. Genéve, etc. 1906. Masters, M. T. Monographie sketch of the Durionez. {London. 1875.] ADANSONIA Adanson, Michel. Description d’un arbre d’un nouveau genre, appelé baobab, observé au Sénégal. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1761, pp. 218-243. Braun, Karl. Beitriige zur anatomie der Adansonia digitata L. Basel. 1900. “Litteraturangabe,” pp. 45-56. Gerber, Charles. Contribution a histoire botanique, thérapeutique & chimique du genre Adansonia. Montdidier. 1895. NEESIA Blume, K. L., ritter von. Neesia, genus plantarum javani- cum, repertum, descriptum, efc. [Bonnae. 1833.] BORRAGINACEAE Gray, Asa. Burs in the Borage family. American naturalist, 1876, x, 1-4. 224 Mez, Karl. Morphologische und anatomische studien tiber die gruppe der Cordieae. Leipzig. 1890. Norton, J. B. S. Coloring matter of Borraginaceae and herbarium notes. [St. Louis. 1898.] Olbers (afterwards Wester), Alida. Om __ fruktviiggens byggnad hos borragineerna. Stockholm. 1887. Steven, Christian von. Observationes in Asperifolias taurico- CAUCASICAS,. Ball. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1851, xxiv, pt. 1, pp. 558-609. AUXEMMA Miers, John. On the Auxemmes, a new tribe of the Cordia- cee. [London. 1880.] ECHIUM Les Echium arborescents. Paris. [1912.] Kanarische Echium-arten in Hamburgischen Bois, Désiré. Hallier, Hans botanischen garten. [Berlin. 1902.] HELIOCARYA Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Heliocarya. Moskau. 1871. LITHOSPERMUM Bessey, ©. E. The supposed dimorphism of Lithospermum longiflorum (L. angustifolium Michr. of Gray’s Synoptical flora). [Boston, ele. 1880.] Jordan, Alexis. Notice sur plusieurs plantes nouvelles. {Haguenau. 1855.) MYOSOTIS Reichenbach, H. G. L. Amoenitates botanicae dresdenses. Specimen primum, observationes in Myosotidis genus. Dresdae. 1820. NONNEA Pirotta, Romualdo. Di una pianta nuova per la flora itali- ana. [Modena. 1885.] ONOSMA Baldacci, Antonio. Nota sopra una nuova specie di Onosma albanese. [Genéve. 1895.] BROMELIACEAE André, Edouard. Bromeliaceew Andreane. Paris. [1889.] Enumération des broméliacées récoltées en 1875-76 dans |’Amérique du sud (Vénézuéla, Colombie, Eeuador) et diagnoses des espéces nouvelles. Orléans. 1888. Candolle, A. P. de. Notice sur les graines de |’ananas. Mém., Soc. phys. hist. nat. Gendve, 1836? vii, 161-167. Hubert, Paul. Ananas. Paris. 1908. Koch, Karl. [tudes sur les broméliacées. Traduit de l’alle- mand par Alfred de Borre. Gand. 1860. BRUNIACEAE. Wikstrém, J. I. Beskrifning af ett nytt sligte ibland vixterne, kalladt Lonchostoma. (Stockholm. 1818.] Willdenow, Kk. L. Ueber die gattungen Brunia und Staavia. Denkschr. Kénigl. baier. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1808, pp. 125-134. BURMANNIACEAE Notice of the discovery of a species of 1909. On a new genus of plants of the family of Cheeseman, |. I’. N Burmanniaces. Wellington. Miers, John Burmanniacese Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1851, xx, 373-381. Warming, Mugen. Sur quelques burmanniacées recueillies au Brésil par A. Glaziou. [Copenhagen. 1901.] THISMIA Miers, John. On Myostoma. [London. 1866.] Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Notes on a new Tasmanian plant (Thismia Rodwayi] of the order Burmanniacer. Proc. Hoy. soc. Tasmania, 1891, pp. 232-235 é Vater, Abraham. PHYTOGRAPHY BURSERACEAE Guillaumin, André. Les produits utiles des burséracées. Paris. 1910. “Index bibliographique,"’ pp. 67-73. Marchand, N. L. Recherches sur |’organisation des bursé- racées. Paris. 1868. Recherches pour servir A l’histoire des burséracées. (Paris. 1866-67.) BOSWELLIA Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. On the genus Boswellia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1871, xxvii, 111-148. Colebrooke, H. T. On Boswellia and certain Indian Tere- binthacee. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1827, xv, 355-370. On olibanum or frankincense. Asialick researches, 1809, ix, 377-382. BURSERA a James. The lignaloe wood of Mexico. 1869. Poisson, Jules. Sur le linaloe (Bursera Delpechiana) (sp. nov.). [Paris. 1884.) Ramfrez, José. Datos para el estudio de los cuajiotes. Anales del Instituto médico nacional, 1895, ii, 14-18. COMMIPHORA Heinsius, J. S. Dissertatio medica inauguralis de opobal- samo; sub presidio J. H. Slevogtii. Jenz. [1717.] Pona, Giovanni. Del vero balsamo de gli antichi. 1623. Slevogt, J. H., praeses. Balsamum verum quod vulgo opo- balsamum dicitur. Jenw. [1705.} Balsami de Mecca naturam et usum exponit. [Wittenbergae. 1720.] Vesling, Johannis. Opobalsami veteribus cogniti vindicie, (In Apri, Prospero. Historie A®gypti naturalis, 1735. pp. 217-306.) The same. Patavii. 1644. Volckamer, J. G. (16—?) Opobalsami orientalis in theriaces confectionem Rome revocati examen, doctiorumq calculis approbati sinceritas. Norimberge. 1644. (London. Venetia. GARUGA Marchand, W. L. Note sur le genre Garuga Robr. [sic. Paris. 1866-67). BUTOMACEAE Richard, L.C. Proposition d’une nouvelle famille de plantes: les butomées (Butomes). Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1815, i, 364-374. BUXACEAE BUXUS Ball, ©. J. Note on the wood called urkarina. Proc. Soc. biblical archeol., 1889, pp. 143-144. Cavara, Fridiano. Il corpo centrale dei fiori maschili del Buxus. Genova. 1894. Christ, Hermann, Ueber das vorkommen des buchsbaums (Buxus sempervirens) in der Schweiz und weiterhin durch Europa und vorderasien. Basel. 1913. Dallimore, William. Holly, yew & box, with notes on other evergreens. London, etc. 1908. India — Forest department. (Letters between J. Gardner and D. Brandis, regarding box-wood for India. Simla. 1876- 81:1) f°. ‘ Koehne, Emil. Zur kenntnis der gattung Buxus. [Poppels- dorf. Bonn. 1896.} CACTACEAE 225 SIMMONDSIA Cesati, Vincenzo, Barone. Note botaniche di vario argo- mento. Napoli. 1872. : CACTACEAE Allnutt, Henry. The cactus and other tropical succulents, aloes, agaves, mesembryanthemums, sempervivums, sedums, ete. London. 1877. Candolle, A. P.de. Mémoire sur quelques espéces de cactées, nouvelles ou peu connues. Paris. 1834. The same. (In his Collection de mémoires, 1828-38, viii.) Plantarum succulentarum historia. 1799-[1829]. f°. Revue de la famille des cactées. 1829. Caspari, Hermann. Beitriige zur kenntniss des hautgewebes der cacteen. Halle a. 8. 1883. Castle, Lewis. Cactaceous plants, their history and culture. etc., 2 tom. Paris. Paris. London. 1884. Daul, Anton. TIllustriertes handbuch der kakteenkunde. Stuttgart. 1890. or Federico. Kakteen-verzeichnis. [Guatemala. 1911. Engelmann, George. Additions to the cactus-flora of the territory of the United States. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1868, ii, 197-204. Cactacee of the boundary. (Jn Emory, W. H. Report on the United States and Mexican boundary survey, 1859, ii, 1.) Cactee [of Wheeler’s expedition. Washington. 1878.] Synopsis of the Cactacew of the territory of the United States and adjacent regions. Cambridge. 1856. and Bigelow, J. M. Description of the Cactacee. (In UntTEp States — War department. Reports of explora- tions for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1856, iv, 27-58.) Forster, K. F. Handbuch der cacteenkunde in ihrem ganzen umfange. Leipzig. 1846. The same. 2° aufl. Bd. i. Leipzig. 1886 [’85]. Ganong, W. F. Beitriige zur kenntniss der morphologie und biologie der cacteen. Miinchen. 1894. Haage, Ferd. Cacteen-kultur. 2° aufl. Erfurt. [1900.] Handleiding tot de kennis en de behandeling der cactus soorten. Zwartsluis. 1847. Harting, Pieter. Bijdrage tot de anatomie der cacteén. {[Amsterdam. 1842.] Hirscht, Karl. Die pflege und zucht der kakteen. (Jn ScuuMann, Karl. Gesamtbeschreibung der kakteen, 1899, pp. 767-808.) Huck, Friedrich. Unsere besten und schénsten cacteen, deren kultur und verwendung. [Erfurt. 18—?] Hunter, W. D., and others. The principal cactus insects of the United States. Washington. 1912. “Bibliography, pp. 53-57. Kleeberg, Ueber die lebensverhiiltnisse der cacteen. K@onigsberger naturwissenschaflliche unterhaltungen, 1847, i, 159-178. Krook, J. J. Handbuch zur kenntniss, fortpflanzung und behandlung aller bis jetzt bekannt gewordenen cacteen in ihrem ganzen umfange. Nach der 2° hollindischen ausg. libersetzt. Amsterdam, elc. 1855. Labouret, J. Monographie de la famille des cactées. [185-7] Lemaire, Charles. Cactearum aliquot novarum ac insueta- rum in Horto monvilliano cultarum accurata descriptio. Fasc. i. Lutetize Parisiorum, etc. 1838. Cactearum genera nova speciesque nove et omnium Paris. in Horto monvilliano cultarum ex affinitatibus naturalibus ordinatio nova indexque methodicus. Lutetiis-Parisiorum. 1839. Les cactées. Paris. [1868.] Manuel de |’amateur de Cactus. Masson, Louis. pellier. 1890. “Index bibliographique,” after p. 77. Michaélis, Paul. Beitrige zur vergleichenden anatomie der gattungen Echinocactus, Mamillaria und Anhalonium. HalleaS. 1896. Miquel, F. A. W. Genera cactearum descripta et ordinata, quibus preemissi sunt characteres totius ordinis et adfinitatum adumbratio. Roterdami. 1839. Plantas cacteas novas et minus cognitas describit. Linnaea, 1838, xii, 1-20. Nommensen, Richard. Beitrage zur kenntnis der anatomie der cacteen insbesondere ihres hautgewebes. Kiel. 1910. ““Lebenslauf,’’ at end. Orcutt, C.R. Review of the Cactacez [of the United States]. Vol. i, pt. 1-4; ii, 5, 6; iii. San Diego. 1897-[1902]. Palmer, F. T. Culture des cactées suivie d’une description des principales espéces et variétés. Paris. [1867.] Pfeiffer, Ludwig. Enumeratio diagnostica Cactearum hucus- {1845?] Mont- Paris. Contribution A l’étude des cactées. que cognitarum. Berolini. 1837. and Otto, Friedrich. Abbildung und beschreibung bliihender cacteen. 2 bde. Cassel. 1843-50. Roland-Gosselin, Robert. Mexique. Paris. 1906. Rother, W. O. Praktischer leitfaden fiir die anzucht und pflage der kakteen mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der phyllokakteen. Frankfurt a. Oder. 1902. Riimpler, Theodor. Die sukkulenten (fettpflanzen und kak- Quatre cactées nouvelles du teen), beschreibung abbildung und kultur derselben. Ber- lin. 1892. Salm-Reifferscheid-Dyck, Joseph, fiirst von. Cactee in Horto Dyckensi cults anno 1844. Parisiis. 1845. Cactex in Horto Dyckensi cults anno 1849 secundum tribus et genera digesta. Bonnae. 1850. Sayers, E. A treatise on the culture of the Dahlia and Cac- tus. Boston. 1839. Schelle, E. Handbuch der kakteenkultur. Stuttgart. 1907. Schiller, Eduard. Grundziige der cacteenkunde. Breslau. 1886. “Literatur,’’ pp. iii-iv. Schleiden, M. J. Beitrige zur anatomie der cacteen. Mém. présentés @ l'Acad. impér. sci. St. Pélersbourg par divers savans, 1845, iv, 335-380. The same, reprinted. Schumann, Karl. Blihende kakteen (Iconographia Cac- tacearum). Lief. 1-41. Neudamm. [1900-14.] Die epiphytischen kakteen. Berlin. [1899.] Gesamtbeschreibung der kakteen (Monographia Cactacearum). Neudamm. 1899. “ Autoren-verzeichnis,”’ pp. 32-45. Die verbreitung der Cactaceae im verhiltniss zu ihrer systematischen gliederung. Berlin. 1899. Verzeichnis der gegenwirtig in den kulturen befind- lichen kakteen. Neudamm. 1897. “‘Litteraturverzeichnis,”’ pp. 7-12. Spegazzini, Carlos. Cactacearum platensium tentamen. Ed. del autor. Buenos Aires. 1905. Thomas, Friedrich. Kurze anleitung zur zimmerkultur der kakteen. 2° aufl. Neudamm. 1897. The same. 3° aufl. Neudamm. 1901. The same. 4° aufl. Neudamm. 1907. Thompson, ©. H. Ornamental cacti. Washington. 1912. Treviranus, L. C. De compositione fructus in Cactearum atque Cucurbitacearum ordinibus. Bonnae. 1851. oe 226 Turpin, P. J. F. Observations sur la famille des cactées. Paris. 1830. Voéchting, Hermann. tomie der rhipsalideen. Jahrbiicher fir wissenschaftliche bolanik, 1873, ix, 327-484. Watson, William, of Kew. Cactus culture for amateurs. London. 1889. Weber, Albert. 1896.] Wetterwald, Xaver. Les cactées de la Basse-Californie. [Paris. Blatt- und sprossbildung bei euphor- bien und cacteen. Basel. 1888 The same. Halle. 1889. CEREUS Desfontaines, R. L. Note sur les cierges; description d’une nouvelle espéce [Cactus speciosissimus] qui a fleuri cette année au Jardin du roi. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1817, iii, 190-194. Engelmann, George. Notes on the Cereus giganteus of south eastern California, and some other Californian Cacta- cee. [New Haven. 1852.) Further notes on Cereus giganteus of southeastern California, with a short account et aration allied species in Sonora. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1854, 2d ser., xvii, 231-235. Morren, Charles. Observations sur l’anatomie et la physiol- ogie de la fleur du Cereus (Cactus) grandiflorus. Ball. Acad. roy. sci. belles-letir. Bruz., 1838, v, 360-370. MELOCACTUS Boehmer, G. R. De Melocacto ejusque in Cereum trans- formatione praefatus. [Wittebergae. 1757.] Breda de Haan, Jacob van. Anatomie van het geslacht Melocactus. Haarlem. 1891. “ Litteratuur,”’ pp. 3-4. Miquel, F. A. W. Echinocacti novi descriptio [E. xantha- canthus], adjectis de Melocacti et Echinocacti speciebus quibusdam animadversionibus. Linnaea, 1837, xi, 153-161. manni et M Zuccarinii] descriptio. Linnaea, 1837, xi, 641-647. Monographia generis Melocacti. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. cxs. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1841, xviii, suppl. i, 81-2007 Suringar, W. IF’. R. Illustrations du genre Melocactus. Livr. i-iii. Leide. 1897-1905. f°. Melocacti novi ex insula Aruba, adjectis supple- mentis ad specierum jam ante descriptarum characteres. Versl. med. Koninkl. akad. welensch. Afd. natuurk., 1889, 3° reeks, vi, 438-461. The same. (In his Nieuwe bijdragen tot de kennis der Melocacti van West-Indié, etc., 1889, pp. 31-54.) Melocacti novi ex insulis archipelagi indici-occiden- talis neerlandicis Curacao, Aruba et Bonaire. Versi. med. Konink. akad. welensch. Afd. naluurk., 1885, 3° reeks, ii, 183-195. The same, reprinted. — Nieuwe bijdragen tot de kennis der Melocacti van West-Indié. Versl. med. Konink. akad. welensch. Afd. natuurk., 1889, 3° reeks, vi, 408-437. The same. Accedunt Melacacti novi ex insula Aruba, et supplementum, speciem novam e Venezuela et varietates curasavicas continens. Amsterdam. 1889. Derde bijdrage tot de kennis der Melocacti van West- Indié Versl. med. Koninkl. akad. welensch. Afd. natuurk., 1891, 3° reeks, ix, 406-412. The same, reprinted. - Vierde tot de kennis der Melocacti. Amsterdam bijdrage 1896. Beitriige zur morphologie und ana- © Melocactorum duorum novorum [Melocactus Leh- ~ of the value of cacti as stock f PHYTOGRAPHY . ° Vijfde bijdrage. [Amsterdam. 1897.] Valkenier Suringar, Jan. Contributions a l'étude des espéces Sar Melocactus des Indes néerlandaises occi- dentales. vec Nouvelles contributions.} Amsterdam. 1901-10. NOPALEA De cochenille-teelt. Rotterdam. 1848. Martius, K.F’. P. von. Beschreibung einiger neuen nopaleen. Nova acta Acad. caes. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1832, xvi, 321-362. Presas, Joseph de. Instruccion para el cultivo de la planta nopal 6 tuna higuera, y ceria de la cochinilla. Méalaga. 1825. {Ruusscher, Melchoir de.| Histoire naturelle de la eoche- or justifiée par des documens authentiques. Amsterdam. 1729. In Dutch and French. Simounet, P. Importation de la cochenille 4 Alger. 1843. Thiery de Menonville, N. J. Traité de la culture du nopal, et de l'éducation de la cochenille dans les colonies frangaises de l’Amérique. 2 pt. Cap-Frangais; Paris, etc. 1787. OPUNTIA Contribution A l'étude du figuier de Barbarie. Alger. Aguilar, Abel. Alger. 1909. (Berthelot, Sabin.} Canaries. Alger. 1851. Braddick, John. On the treatment of the Cactus opuntia. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1882, ii, 238-240. Burbank, Luther. The new agricultural-horticultural opun- tias. Santa Rosa, Cal. 1907. De |’industrie de la cochenille aux fles Fégueux, Etude sur le Cactus opuntia. Paris. 1859. Griffiths, David. The prickly pear as a farm crop. Wash- ington. 1908. ——— The prickly pear and other cacti as food for stock. Washington. 1905. ———— The “spineless” prickly pears. Washington. 1909. —— The thornless prickly pears. Washington. 1912. —.—— The tuna as food for man. Washington. 1907. and Hare, R. F. Sey of recent investigations . Washington. 1907. Hanausek, T. F. Goma de tuna. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 2.) Johnston, T. H., and Tryon, Henry. Report of the prickly- pear travelling commission, Ist Nov., 1912-30th April, 1914. Brisbane. 1914. f°. Maiden, J. H. A preliminary study of the prickly-pears naturalised in New South Wales. Sydney. 1898. Pasquale, G. A. Su di un ramo mostruoso della Opuntia fulvispina. Atti della R. Acead. sci. fis. mat. Napoli, 1873, v, no. 9. Su di una varieta di fico d’India, Opuntia ficus indica Mill. Napoli. 1873. Philippi, R. A. Sobre la Opuntia Segethi. > Anales de la Universidad de Chile, 1879, pp. 263-265. Rosny, L. L. L. de. L’Opuntia. Paris. 1857. Tenore, Michele. Su di aleune specie di opunzie. (Napoli. 1843.] Thiébaut-de-Berneaud, Arsemne. Mémoire sur le cactus Opuntia. Paris. 1813. Toumey, J. W. Vegetal dissemination in the genus Opuntia. (Madison, Wis. 1895.] Varvaro, 8. B. Monografia sul fico d’India in Sicilia. 2" ed. Palermo. 1895. RHIPSALIS Weber, Albert. Cactées nouvelles du genre Rhipsalis. [Paris. 1892.]} CALLITRICHACEAE — CAPRIFOLIACEAE CALLITRICHACEAE CALLITRICHE ~ [Rafinesque, C. 8.] Botanical information concerning two families of plants; [species of the genus Callitriche and North American species of the genus Potamogeton]. Medical repository, 1811, 3d hexade, ii, 407-409. CALYCANTHACEAE. Lignier, Octave. La graine et le fruit des calycanthées. (Caen. 1891.] Recherches sur l’anatomie comparée des calycan- thées, des mélastomacées et des myrtacées. Archives botaniques du nord de la France, 1886-87, iii. CALYCANTHUS Bielawski, B. H. Note sur le genre Chimonanthus et sa propagation en Anjou. Ann. Soc. linn. Maine-el-Loire, 1867, ix, 91-97. Mirbel, C. F. B. de. Note sur l’organisation de la tige d’un trés-vieux Calycanthus floridus du Potager royal de Versailles. [Paris. 1828.] Wiley, H. W. Analyses of the seed of Calycanthus glaucus. American chemical journal, 1890, ii, 557-567. Woronin, Michel. Uber den bau des stammes von Calycan- thus. Reprinted from Botanische zeitung, 1860, xviii, 177-182. The same. “Aus der Botan. zeitung jahrgang 1860 besonders abgedruckt.” CALYCERACEAE Richard, L. C. Mémoire sur une famille de plantes dites les calycérées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 28-82. CAMPANULACEAE Bentham, George. Notes on the gamopetalous orders belonging to the campanulaceous and oleaceous groups. Journ. Linn. soc. — Bot., 1877, xv, 1-16. Brongniart Adolphe. Note sur les poils collecteurs des campanules et sur le mode de fécondation de ces plantes. {Paris. 1839.] Candolle, Alphonse de. Campanulacées du pays d’Angola recueillies par Dr. Welwitsch. [Paris. 1866.] Mémoire sur les lobéliacées et sur la nouvelle famille des cyphiacées. : Ann. sci. nal., 2° sér. Bot., 1839, xii, 129-155. Monographie des campanulées. Paris. 1830. Reiche, Karl. Zur kenntnis der bestiiubung chilenischer campanulaceen und goodeniaceen. Valparaiso. 1902. Reinecke, Franz. Uber die knospenlage der laubblitter bei den compositen, campanulaceen u. lobeliaceen. Breslau. 1893. Ydrac, F. L. Recherches anatomiques sur les lobéliacées. Lons-le-Saunier. 1905. Zahlbruckner, Alexander. Lobeliaceae brasilienses e col- lectionibus imprimis A. Glaziou. [Kjgbenhavn. 1895.] CYANANTHUS Franchet, Adrien. Le genre Cyananthus. [Paris. 1887.] HEDRAIANTHUS Janchen, Erwin. Die Edraianthus-arten der Balkanlinder. Wien. 1910. LOBELIA Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Lobelia. (Upsala. 1746.] NEMACLADUS Gray, Asa. Note on Nemacladus Nutt. [London. 1875.] CANELLACEAE Miers, John. On the Canellacee. Annals and magazine of natural history, 1858, 3d ser., i, 342-353. CANELLA Bonnet, Edmond. Essai d’une monographie des canellées. Paris. 1876. The same. Paris. 1876. Forrest, Thomas. Description de l’arbre de cannelle de Ceylan. (In his Voyage aux Moluques, efc., 1780, pp. 384— 394.) Leblond, J. B. Observations sur le cannelier de la Guiane frangaise. Mém. Soc. roy. agric. Paris, 1801, i, 321-338? Swartz, Olof. The botanical history of the Canella alba. Trans. Linn. soc., 1791, i, 96-103. CAPPARIDEACEAE, Cambessédes, Jacques. Observations florale des plantes de la famille des capparidées. 1834] ATAMISQUEA Miers, John. On the genus Atamisquea. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1855, xxi, 1-5. BOSCIA Die gattung Boscia Lam. sur l’organisation [Paris. Pestalozzi, Anton. Genéve. 1898. “*Litteratur-verzeichnis,”” pp. 148-150. CAPPARIS Baccarini, Pasquale. Sopra un curioso cecidio della Cap- paris spinosa L. [Genova. 1893.] Beraud, J. J. Mémoire sur la culture du caprier. (In BERNARD, . Mémoires pour servir 4 l’histoire na- turelle de la Provence, 1787, i, 301-362+-.) Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber einige Capparis-arten. Sitzungsb. Math.-phys. classe K. Bayer. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1884-87, xiv, 101; xvii, 365. CLEOME Sur les cleome A pétales appendiculés. Franchet, Adrien. (Paris. 1887.] CAPRIFOLIACEAE Baillon, H. E. Recherches sur l’organisation, le développe- ment et l’anatomie des caprifoliacées. Paris. 1861. Fritsch, Karl. Die gattungen der caprifoliaceen. 1892.] Gundersen, A. L. Recherches anatomiques sur les capri- foliacées. Paris. 1910. “Tndex bibliographique,”’ pp. 74-77. Michael, P. O. Vergleichende untersuchungen iiber den bau des holzes der compositen, caprifoliaceen und rubiaceen. Leipzig. 1885. Rehder, Alfred. Preliminary lists of New England plants. xiv. [Boston, efc. 1904.] DIERVILLA Note sur le genre Weigela de Thun- (Wien. Candolle, Alphonse de. berg. [Genéve. 1839.] LINNAEA Bushnan, J.S. Notice of a new Scottish locality for the Linnza borealis. [Edinburgh. 1829.] Lundmark, J. D. Dissertatio de usu Linnee medico. Upsaliz. [1788.] Wittrock, V.B. Om Linnza borealis LZ. [Lund. 1878-79.] 29k LONICERA Epistola itineraria lxxi, sistens chamae- Wolf- Briickmann, F. EP. l : ens cerasum hungaricum et salicem orientalem Davidis. fenb. 1738. Hildebrand, Friedrich. Ueber einen einem geisblatt umschlungen. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1867, xxiv, 303-806. Jennings, ©. E. A new species of Lonicera from Pennsyl- vania. [Lanecaster. 1906.) Kirillow, Peter. Die loniceren des russischen reiches ge- schichtlich und kritisch behandelt. Dorpat. 1849. * Litteratur russischer loniceren,"’ pp. 66-71. birkenstamm von {Koehne, Emil.) Lonicera Korolkowi Stapf. var. aurora Koehne, nov. var. [{Berlin-Wilmersdorf. 1910.] Martelli, Ugolino. Sull’ origine delle lonicere italiane. [Firenze. 1891.] Pasquale, G. A. Su di una nuova specie di Lonicera [L. stabiana}. Atti R. Acead. sci. fis. mat. Napoli, 1878, vii, no. 6. Rehder, Alfred. Die kreuzungen der gattung Lonicera. {Berlin. 1893.) Lonicerae generis species varietatesque asiaticae novae vel recentius alio loco ab auctore descriptae. ([Ber- lin. 1909.] Synopsis of the genus Lonicera. [St. Louis.] 1903. Sommier, Stefano. Della presenza di stipole nella Lonicera ceerulea L. nota. [Firenze. 1890.] SAMBUCUS Hock, Fernando. Zur systematischen stellung von Sambucus. (Cassel. 1892.] Hoffmann, Max. Vergleichende morphologie und anatomie von Sambucus nigr. L., Sambucus racemosa L., und Sambu- eus ebulus L. Wiirzburg. 1889. Miiller, Karl (1818-1899). Ueber dimorphismus der bliithen von Sambucus australis Cham. et Schltdl. [Berlin. 1884.] Oudemans, ©. A. J. A. Sur une espéce spéciale de tubes existant dans le trone du sureau, Sambucus nigra L., et pris jusqu’ici pour un champignon, Rhizomorpha parallela Roberge. Archiv. néerl. sci. exact. nat., Schwerin, Fritz, graf von. Monographie der gattung Sam- bucus. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf.] 1909. Wedel, G. W., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Sambuco. [Jenx. 1720.] Wettstein, Richard, ritter von Westersheim. Eine neue Sambucus-art aus dem Himalaya. [Wien. 1890.] SYMPHORICARPOS Horn van den Bos, H. P.M. vander. Onderzoek der vrucht van Symphoricarpos racemosa. Leiden. 1873. Gray, Asa. Revision of the genus Symphoricarpus. don. 1875.) VIBURNUM Dissertations sur les sorbiers et les viournes. 1872, vii, 209-229. {Lon- Buc’hoz, P. J. Paris. 1804. Deane, Walter, and Robinson, B. L. Viburnum Deme- trionis. [Chicago. 1897.] Farwell, 0. A. Confusion over crampbark. Detroit. 1913. Martelli, Ugolino. Sull’ origine dei Viburni italiani. [Fi- renze. 1890.) Orsted, A.S. ‘Til belysning af slegten Viburnum. Viderisk. med. Naturhist. for. K jéb., 1860, xii, 267-305. Viburni generis adumbratio. Hafnim. 1861. Rehder, Alfred. ticae nuper pro novis anglice descriptae. dorf. 1911.) Rusby, H. H. troit 1891.) Viburni generis species rypeiateeis asia- {Berlin-Wilmers- Viburnum, Viburnum prunifolium L. [De- PHYTOGRAPHY CARICACEAE CARICA Desfontaines, R. L. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de papayer. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1802, i, 273-275. Fairchild, D. G., and Simmonds, Edward. The grafted papaya as an annual fruit tree. (Washington. 1913.] Lojacono-Pojera, Michele. Sulla Vasconcellea monoica. Palermo. 1878. Morong, Thomas. Carica quercifolia St. Hil., Solms. troit. 1891.) Niobey, D. A. Papaina, sua acgio physiologica e therapeu- tica. Rio de Janeiro. 1887. Riiger, Georg. Beitriige zur kenntniss der gattung Carica. Erlangen. 1887 Schacht, Hermann. Die milchsaftgefiisse der Carica papaya, deren entstehung, bau und verlauf. Monatsb. Kénigl. preuss. akad. wissensch., Berlin, 1856, pp. 515-534. Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf zu. Die heimath und der ursprung des cultivirten melonenbaumes, Carica papaya L. {Leipzig. 1889.] CARYOPHYLLACEAE Candolle, A. P.de. Mémoire sur la famille des paronychiées. Paris. 1829. Jussieu, A. L. de. [Paris. 1815.] Oliver, Daniel. Observations on the structure of the stem in certain species of the natural orders Caryophyllee and Plumbaginee. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 289-294. Robinson, B. L. New species and extended ranges of North American Caryophllacee. [Chicago. 1898.] DIANTHUS Desfontaines, R. L. Description d’une nouvelle espéce d’ceillet [Dianthus spinosus]. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1802, i, 198-199. Jordan, Alexis. Notice sur plusieurs plantes nouvelles {Dianthus orophilus Jord., Hypericum veronense Schrad. {De- Sur la nouvelle famille des paronychiées. Haguenau. 1855). Loret, Henri. Note sur une nouvelle espéce de Dianthus [D. benearnensis. Paris. 1858}. SAPONARIA Simmler, Gudrun. Monographie der gattung Saponaria. Wien. 1910. SILENE Godron, D. A. Observations critiques sur l’inflorescence considérée comme base d’un arrangement méthodique des espéces du genre Silene. Nancy. 1847. SPHAEROCOMA Anderson, Thomas. On Sphwrocoma, a new genus of Caryo- phylleew, from Aden in Arabia Felix. [London. 1861.] CASUARINACEAE CASUARINA Charles Augustus, grand-duke of Saxe-Weimar. Account of a species of Casuarina, growing in the gardens of Belve- dere, near Weimar. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1822, iii, 332-333. {Hutchins, D. .) Report on the measurement of rates of growth of Casuarina in the Nellore district. Madras. 1884. | ie Loew, Ernst. De Casuarinearum caulis foliique evolutione et structura. Berolini. 1865. Lignier, Octave. Développement comparé du boyau polli- CELASTRACEAE — CISTACEAE 229 nique des phanérogames et de la macrospore des casuarinées. (Caen. 1892.] Miquel, F. A. W. Revisio critica Casuarinarum. Nieuwe verhandel. eerste klasse Koninkl. nederl. inst. wetensch. letterk., schoone kunsten Amsterdam, 1848, xiii, 267-350. Morini, Fausto. Anatomia del frutto delle casuarinee. 2 mem. Mem. della R. Accad. sci. Ist. Bologna, 1890-92, ser. 5, i, 3-25; ii, 279-309. Contributo all’ anatomie del caule e della foglia delle casuarinee. 2 mem. Mem. R. Accad. sci. Ist. Bologna, 1894-95, ser. 5, iv, 249-300; v, 239- 299. Contributo all’ anatomia della radice delle casuari- nee. Mem. R. Accad. sci. Ist. Bologna, 1896, ser. 5, vi, 201-224. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron yon. Remarks on a new Ca- suarina [C. inophloia. Melbourne. 1882]. Poisson, Jules. Recherches sur les Casuarina et en particu- lier sur ceux de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. [Paris. 1874.] The same. Paris. 1876. Popert, E.P. Note on Casuarina planting. Madras. Rendle, A.B. A new group of flowering plants. Natural science, 1892, pp. 132-143. Stache, G. K. H. De Casuarinis nunc viventibus et fossili- bus nonnulla. Vratislavie. [1855.] Treub, Melchior. Sur les casuarinées et leur place dans le systéme naturel. Annales du Jardin botanique de Buitenzorg, 1891, x, 145-231. 1895. CELASTRACEAE Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Uber die nerva- tion der blitter bei den celastrineen. Wien. 1857. Metz, August. Anatomie der laubblatter der celastrineen. Jena. 1903. Stenzel, Georg. Anatomie der laubblatter und stiimme der Celastraceae und Hippocrateaceae. Breslau. [189-?] Trelease, William. Revision of North American Ilicineae and Celastraceae. [St. Louis. 1889.] CELASTRUS Danty d’Isnard, Antoine. Etablissement d’un nouveau genre de plante, que je nomme Evonymoides. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1716, pp. 290-295. EVONYMUS Baroni, Eugenio. Sulla struttura del seme dell’ Evonymus japonicus Thunb. Nuovo giornale bolanico italiano, 1891, xxiii, 513-521. Koehne, Emil. Drei kultivierte Evonymus. [Berlin. ] Evonymus semiexserta Koehne, nov. spec. Wilmersdorf. 1910.] Sanders, J. G. The Euonymus scale, Chionaspis euonymi Comstock. [Washington. 1909.] Zabel, Hermann. Evonymus obovata Nutt. 1904. | {Berlin- (Berlin. 1889.] CERATOPHYLLACEAE Gray, Asa. Remarks on the structure and affinities of the order Ceratophyllacee. New York. 1837. CERATOSTOMATACEAE CERATOSTOMA Sul Ceratostoma juniperinum Ell. et 1904.] CHENOPODIACEAE Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Enumeratio Plantaginearum Sal- solacearumque centrasiaticarum. Petropoli. 1880. Baccarini, Pasquale. Ever. [Firenze. —— Enumeratio Salsolacearum omnium in Mongolia hucusque collectarum. ([St. Pétersbourg, ete. 1880.] Carey, John. Notes on some Chenopodiacee growing spon- taneously about the city of New York. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1849, vii, 167-171. Collins, G. N. Seeds of commercial saltbushes. Washing- ton. 1901. Gernet, K. A. von. Notizen ueber den bau des_holz- koerpers einiger chenopodiaceen. Bull. Soc. impér. nal. Moscou, 1859, xxxii, 164-188. Griffiths, David. The Australian saltbush in Arizona. (Tuczon. 1901.] The ornamental value of the saltbushes. Washing- ton. 1910. Jaffa, M. E. Composition and food-value of the salt-bushes. Un Suryn, C. H. Australian salt-bushes, etc., 1899, pp. 24-30.) Kennedy, P. B. Saltbushes. Washington. 1900. Moquin-Tandon, C. H. B. A. Chenopodearum monogra- phiea enumeratio. Parisiis. 1840. Schrenk, A. G. Chenopodiaceae staticesque novae vel non- dum deseriptae, quas in itinere ad fluvium Tschu versus legit. [St. Pétersbourg, etc. 1843.] Shinn, C. H. Australian salt-bushes. Results of eighteen years’ tests, characteristics, propagation, and field experi- ments, by C. H. Shinn. Composition and food value by M. E. Jaffa. Berkeley. 1899. Vilbouchevitch, Jean. Les plantes utiles des terrains salés. La question des salt-bushs. Paris. 1892. Watson, Sereno. Revision of the North American Cheno- podiacez. [Boston. 1874.] ALEXANDRA Schomburgk, Sir R. H. Die Barbacenia Alexandrinae und Alexandra imperatricis. Braunschweig. 1845. BASSIA Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Description of a new Pap- uan Bassia [B. Erskineana], yielding an edible fruit. [Mel- bourne? 1885.] Roxburgh, William. Bassia butyracea. Asiatick researches, 1808, viii, 499-510. BETA Hine vierkopfige runkelriibe, Beta vul- A botanical and economical account of Caspary, Robert. garis Mog. Schrift. Phys.-dkon. gesell. Kénigsb., 1873, xiv, 114. CHENOPODIUM Rusby, H.H. Quinoa, Chenopodium quinoa Willd. Bulletin of pharmacy, 1891, v, 109-112. SALSOLA Desfontaines, R. LL. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de soude [Salsola radiata]. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 28-29. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Iconography of Australian salsolaceous plants. 9 dec. Melbourne. 1889-91. Schrader, H. A. De halophytis Pallasii, respectu_imprimis ad Salsolam et Suaedam habito commentatio. Gottingae. 1810. CHLORANTHACEAE Cordemoy, ©. J. de. Monographie du groupe des chloran- thacées. [Paris. 1862-63.] “‘Bibliographie générale,” pp. 30-31. CISTACEAE Daveau, Jules. Cistinées du Portugal. Coimbra. 1886. Planchon, J. E, Observations sur les cistinées. [Paris, 1862.] 230 Anatomie comparée de la feuille des cistacées. 1906. Conspectus monographie Cistacearum. Roche, I. A Lons-le-Saunier. Spach, Fdouard. [Paris. 1836.] Description of some new Cistacew, chiefly found by Mr. Drummond, in the southernmost regions of Nort America. From Companion lo the botanical magazine, 1836, ii, 282-293. Organographie des cistacées. [Paris. 1836.] Sweet, Robert. Cistinew. The natural order of Cistus or rock-rose. London. 1825-30. “Books referred to,” pp. v-vi. Willkomm, Moritz. Cistinearum orbis veteris descriptio monographica. (Jn his Icones et descriptiones plantarum novarum criticarum et rariorum Europae austro-occidentalis praecipue Hispaniae, 1856, 11.) CISTUS Pourret et son histoire des cistes. Clos, Dominique. {Tou- louse. 1858.] Planchon, J. Pb. au point de vue ornemental. Timbal-Lagrave, douard. Les cistes de Montpellier et des Cévennes {Montpellier. 1862.] Etude sur quelques cistes de Narbonne. Toulouse. 1861. HELIANTHEMUM Janchen, Erwin. Helianthemum canum (L.) Baumg. und seine niichsten verwandten. Jena. 1907. CLETHRACEAE Turtchaninof, Nikolai (S.). espéces du genre Clethra. COMBRETACEAE Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Combretaceae. [Leipzig. 1893.] Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la famille des combréta- cées. Genéve. 1828. Diill, Ernst. Beitrige zur anatomie der combretaceen. {By Carl Holtermann. Review.] Botanische zeitung, 1895, liii, col. 318-320. Engler, Adolf, and Diels, Ludwig. Combretaceae. -2 vol. Quelques observations sur les Moscou. 1863. Leipzig. 1899. = Heiden, Heinrich. Anatomische characteristik der combre- taceen. [Cassel.] 1893. Lefévre, G. R. macologique des combrétacées. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 121-126. Holtermann, Karl. Beitriige zur anatomie der combreta- ceen. Bonn. 1893. COMBRETUM Don, George. A review of the genus Combretum. Trans. Linn, soc. Lond., 1827, xv, 412-441. Heckel, Idouard. Un médicament nouveau. De l'emploi des feuilles du Combretum Raimbaultii Heckel contre la fiévre bilieuse hématurique des pays chauds. Paris. 1891. Turquet, J. Recherches anatomiques sur les Combretum africains. Paris. 1910. * Bibliographie,” pp. 167-169. COMPOSITAE Bentham, George. Notes on the classification, history, and geographical distribution of Composite. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1873, xiii, 335-577. Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Observations on the natural family of plants called Composit#. London. 1817. Candolle, A. P. de. Observations sur les plantes composées ou syngenéses, Ann, Mae. hist. nat., 1810, xvi, 135-158, 181-208, Contribution 4 l'étude anatomique et phar- Lons-le-Saunier. 1905. PHYTOGRAPHY -—— Observations sur la structure et la classification de la famille des composées. Paris. 1838 er Statistique de la famille des composées. Paris. Chamberlain, J. S. A comparative study of the styles of Composite. [New York. 1891.] Decaisne, Joseph. Sur la structure des poils qui couvrent le péricarpe de certaines composées. [Paris. 1839.} Don, David. Descriptions of the new genera and species of the class Composite belonging to the floras of Peru, Mexico, and Chile. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1833, xvi, 169-303. Drake del Castillo, Hmmanuel. Sur deux genres de Mada- gascar de la famille des composées: Cullumiopsis, nov. gen., et Centauropsis Boj. [Paris. 1899.] Feichtinger, Sandor. Részletes jelentés az 1872-dik évben tett tdrsas kirdnduldson észlelt fészkesekrél (Compositae). Magy. tud. akad. Math, lermészelt. kézl., 1872, x, 77-85. he ia Adrien. Les mytisiacées du Yun-nan. 1888. Gray, Asa. Characters of some Composite in the collection of the United States south Pacific exploring expedition under Captain Wilkes. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1860-62, y, 114-152. ; Characters of some new genera [Monoptilon, Am- phipappus, Calliachyris, Anisocoma] and species of plants of the natural order Composite, from the Rocky Mountains and upper California. Boston journal of natural history, 1845-47, v, 104-111. Notes on Composite and characters of certain genera and _ species. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1873, viii, 631-661. The same. [Pt. ii. Boston. 1874.] Hayata, Bunzd. Composite formosane. Journal of the College of science, Imper. univ. Tokyé, 1904, xviii. Hieronymus, Georg. Compositae. [Leipzig. 1900.) James, J. I’. On the position of the Composite and Orchides in the natural system. American naturalist, 1883, xvii, 1245-1254. Klatt, F. W. Berichtigungen zu einigen von C. G. Pringle in Mexiko gesammelten compositen. Jahrb. Hamburg. wissensch. anstallen, 1893, x, pt. 2, pp. 125-128. Die Compositae des Herbarium Schlagintweit aus hochasien und siidlichen indischen gebieten. alle. 1880. Compositae Hildebrandtianae et Humblotianae in Madagascaria et insulas Comoras collectae. Annalen des K. K. Naturhislorischen hofmuseums, 1892, vii, 205-301. -— Compositae novae costaricenses. [Leipzig. 1895.) —— Die von E. Ule in estado de Sta. Catharina (Brasi- lien) gesammelten compositen. Jahrb. Hamburg. wissensch. anstallen, 1892, ix, pt. 2, pp. 123-127. Plantae Lehmannianae in Guatemala, Costarica et Columbia collectae. Compositae. [Leipzig. 1887.] Lessing, C. I’. Synopsis generum Compositarum earumque dispositionis novae tentamen monographiis multarum capen- sim interjectis. Berolini. 1832. (Paris. Masters, M.T. lurther note on the structure of composites. {London. 1879.) —— Side-lights on the structure of composites. [Lon- don. 1878.] Michael, P.O. Vergleichende untersuchungen tiber den bau des holzes der compositen, caprifoliaceen und rubiaceen. Leipzig. 1885. Miiller, Johannes. Beitriige zur anatomie holziger und suc- culenter compositen, Berlin. 1893. Nuttall, Thomas. Descriptions of new species and genera of plants in the natural order of the Composit, collected in a tour across the continent to the Pacific, a residence in Oregon, and a visit to the Sandwich Islands and upper California, during the years 1834-35, Trans. Amer. philos, soc., 1841, new ser., vii, 283-453. COMPOSITAE @Mrsted, A. S. Composit centroamericane. Bestemmelser og beskrivelser af G. Bentham. [Kj@benhayn. 1853.] Reinecke, Franz. Uber die knospenlage der laubbliitter bei den compositen, campanulaceen u. lobeliaceen. Breslau. 1893. Robinson, B. L. Studies in the Eupatorieae: Revision of the genus Piqueria; Revision of the genus Ophryosporus; The genus Helogyne and its synonyms; Diagnoses and synonymy of Eupatorieae and of certain other Composite which have been classed with them. [Boston. 1906.] {Sodiro, Luis.] Compositae aequatorianae. [Quito. 1903.] ACTINELLA Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur le Kleinia et I’ Actinea. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 423-426. ARTEMISIA Batka, J. B. Artemisia glomerata Sieber, die mutterpflanze des barbarischen wurmsaamens, sem. cine barb., beschrieben und abgebildet. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nal. cur., 1826, xiii, 823-828. Besser, W. S. J. G. von. Monographiae Artemisiarum. Sectio i. Dracunculi frutescentes. [St. Petersburg. 1842.] Tentamen de abotanis [sic] seu de sectione ii4* Artemi- siarum Linnzei. [Moscou. 1834.] Delpino, Federico. Studi sopra un lignaggio anemofilo delle composte ossia sopra il gruppo delle artemisiacee. Firenze. 1871. Marié, Paul. Du semen-contra. The same. Thése. “Index bibliographique,’ p. 64. ASTER Wyoming — Agricultural experiment station. {Laramie. 1911.] Paris. 1884. Paris. 1884. Woody aster. ATRACTYLIS Lefranc, Edouard. Etude botanique, chimique et toxicolo- gique sur |’Atractylis gummifera (el heddad des arabes). Paris. 1866. BACCHARIS Heering, Wilhelm. Die Baccharis-arten des Hamburger herbars. [Hamburg. 1904.] BRICKELLIA Robinson, B. L. A monograph of the genus Brickellia. Cambridge. 1917. CACALIA (Klein, J. T.] An Tithymaloides, frutescens, foliis Nerii, nec Cacalia nec Cacaliastrum. Gedani. [1730.] CALLISTEPHUS Bailey, L. H. The China asters. Ithaca. 1895. CENTAUREA Reichardt, H. W. Ueber zwei neue arten von Centaurea -aus Kurdistan. [Wien. 1863.] CHARDINIA Desfontaines, R. L. Nouveau genre de la famille des com- posées: Chardinia. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1817, iii, 454-458. CHRYSANTHEMUM Bailey, L. H., and Miller, Wilhelm. 1896. Ithaca. 1897. and others. The 1895 chrysanthemums. Chrysanthemums of Ithaca. 1896. Barker, Michael. Recent chrysanthemums, Ithaca, 1895. 231 Burbidge, I. W. The chrysanthemum. London. 1884. Herrera, A. L. El polvo de crisantema y las plantas que lo producen. México. 1907. Munro, Donald. Account of the cultivation of Chinese chrysanthemums in the garden of the Horticultural society. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1826, vi, 360-364. Sabine, Joseph. Account and description of five new Chinese chrysanthemums. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1824, v, 412-428. Account of several new Chinese and Indian chry- santhemums. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1826, vi, 322-359. Further account of Chinese chrysanthemums. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1824, v, 149-162. Schrenk, Joseph. Insect flowers. {New York. CIRSIUM Meyer, K. A. De Cirsiis ruthenicis nonnullis commentatio botanico. Meém. Acad. impér. sci. nat. St. Pélersbourg, 1849, vi, 41-58. 1889.] CNICUS Gray, Asa. A synopsis of the North American thistles. {Boston. 1875.] COUSINIA Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). der arten der gattung Cousinia Cass. DAHLIA [Candolle, A. P. de.] Catalogue contenant un choix des plus beaux Dahlia cultivés 4 Genéve dans le jardin de J. Walner. [Review.] Bibliotheque universelle de Geneve, 1832, xlix, 32-37. Note sur les Georgina, Dahlia Cav. et Hort. Par. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1810, xv, 307-316. Sayers, E. A treatise on the culture of the Dahlia and Cac- tus. Boston. 1839. Thouin, André. Mémoire sur la culture des Dahlia. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, iii, 420-435. ECHINOPS Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Uber die gattung Echinops. Bull. Acad. impér. sci. St. Pélersb., 1863, vi, col. 390-412. Ubersichtliche zusammenstellung St. Petersburg. 1865. ELEPHANTOPUS Baker, C. IF. A revision of the Elephantopeae. i. [St. Louis.] 1902. GAILLARDIA Bush, B. F. The genus Othake Raf. [St. Louis.] 1904. ' GARBERIA Gray, Asa. On the genus Garberia. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1879, pp. 379-380. GNAPHALIUM Ives, Eli. Description of a new species of Gnaphalium [G. decurrens]. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1818, i, 380-381. Schrank, Franz von Paula von. De plantis gnaphaloideis in genere, cum descriptionibus quarundam capensium. Denkschr. Kénigl. bayer. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1821-22, viii, 141- 172. GRINDELIA Dunal, M. F. Note sur deux genres de plantes de la famille des composées [Grindelia, Heliopsis]. Mem. Mus. hist. nat., 1819, v, 45-58. Parke, Davis & co. Grindelia robusta. (Jn their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884- 90.) GUARDIOLA Robinson, B. L. Revision of the genus Guardiola. [New York. 1899.) GYMNARRHENA Desfontaines, R. L. narrhena. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1818, iv, 1-4. HELIANTHUS Notes on the movements of the andreecium in Nouveau genre de composée: Gym- Gray, Asa sun-flowers. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1884, pp. 287-288. Payen, Anselme. Sur l’eau-de-vie de topinambours (Helian- thus tuberosus). Extrait d’un mémoire. Bon cullivateur, 1824, iv, 223-224. Trumbull, J. H., and Gray, Asa. Notes on the history of Helianthus tuberosus, the so-called Jerusalem artichokes. {New Haven. 1877.] HELIOPSIS Dunal, M. F. Note sur deux genres de plantes de la famille des composées [Grindelia, Heliopsis]. Mém. Mas. hist. nal., 1819, v, 45-58. HESPEROMANNIA Brigham, W. T. Notes on Hesperomannia, a new genus of Hawaiian Composite. Memoirs of the Boston sociely of natural history, 1869, i, 527-528. HIERACIUM ; Fries, kK. M. ad historiam Hieraciorum. [Up- sala. 1847.] Symbolae JAUMEA Jussieu, A. L.de. Mémoire sur le Kleinia et l’Actinea, deux genres nouveaux de plantes de la famille des corymbiféres. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 423-426. LACTUCA Collin, H. J. Lactucw sylvestris contra hydropem vires, sive observationum circa morbos acutos et chronicos fac- tarum pars vi. Viennw. 1780. LIATRIS Thomas, David. Description of a new species of Liatris [L. flexuosa]. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1839, xxxvii, 338-339. LOPHACTIS Rafinesque, ©. 8. On the new genus Lophactis. Cincinnali literary gazelle, 1824, ii, 28. MICROSERIS Brandegee, I.S. The pappus of Microseris. Zoe, 1890, i, 126-127. MUTISIA Parke, Davis & co. Mutisia viciwfolia. (Jn their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884— 90 PARTHENIUM Lloyd, I. i. Guayule, Parthenium argentatum Gray, a rubber-plant of the Chihuahuan desert. Washington, D. C. 1911 “ Bibliography,” pp. 211-213. PERITYLE Brandegee, |. 3 Perityle rotundifolia (Benth.). [San Francisco. 1893.) PODANTHUS Chamisso, Adalbert von Ix plantis in expeditione Roman- PHYTOGRAPHY zoffiana detectis genera tria nova [Romanzoffia, Eschscholzia, i Euxenia] offert. [Bonnae. 1820.] POLYACHYRUS Philippi, R. A. Sobre las especies chilenas del jenero Polya- chyrus. Santiago de Chile. 1886. PRENANTHES Rafinesque, C. S. On a new medical plant, opicrina and a new kind of opium, opicrine. Cincinnali literary gazette, 1824, ii, 10-11. RHETINODENDRON Decaisne, Joseph. Monographie des genres Ralbisia [sic] et Robinsonia. [Paris. 1834.] ROBINSONIA Decaisne, Joseph. Monographie des genres Ralbisia [sic] et Robinsonia. [Paris. 1834.] RUDBECKIA An Alleghanian Rudbeckia. Prenanthes Small, J. K. 1901.] (New York. A singular Rudbeckia hirta. SAUSSUREA Falconer, Hugh. Some account of Aucklandia, a new genus of Composite, believed to produce the Costus of Dioscorides. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 23-31. (New York. 1892.] SCOLYMUS Bailey, L. H. Spanish salsify. Seolymus hispanicus Linn. {Ithaca. 1891.] : SCORZNERA Desfontaines, Rk. L. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de scorsonére [Scorzonera aspera]. . Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1802, i, 133-134. SENECIO Greenman, J.M. Monographie der nord- und centralameri- kanischen arten der gattung Senecio, Teil i.— Allgemeines und morphologie. Leipzig. 1901. “*Litteratur,”’ pp. 35-37. For later parts, see his “* Monograph of the North and Central American species of the genus Senecio.”’ — Monograph of the North and Central American species of the genus Senecio. Pt. ii [Concord, N. H. 1915-17) For pt. i, see his ‘‘ Monographie der nord- und centralamerikanischen arten der gattung Senecio.” SILPHIUM Bessey, ©. 2. Observations on Silphium laciniatum, the so-called compass plant. American naturalist, 1877, pp. 486-489. Meehan, Thomas. Notes on Silphium laciniatum L., the compass plant. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1870, pp. 117-118. SOLIVA Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur le Gymnostyles, genre nouveau de la famille des plantes corymbiféres. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, iv, 258-262. SONCHUS Desfontaines, R. L. Description d’une nouvelle espece de laitron [Sonchus divaricatus}. Ann. Mas. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 212-213. TITHONIA Description du genre ‘Tithonia, 1802, i, 49-51, Desfontaines, k. L. Ann. Mas. hist, nat., - CONNARACEAE — CORNACEAE 23% TUSSILAGO Necker, N. J. de. Histoire naturelle du Tussilage et du Pétasite, pour servir 4 la phytologie du palatinat du Rhin, & des duchés de Juliers & de Berg. Hist. et comm. Acad. elect. scient. elegant. litt. Theod-palat., 1780, iv, Phys., pp. 209-252. VERBESINA Gray, Asa. Characters of Ancistrophora. Mem. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1857, new ser., vi, 457-458. VERNONIA James, J. . Distribution of Vernonia in the United States. Journ. Cincinn. soc. nat. hist., 1888, pp. 136-140. WARIONIA Bentham, George, and Cosson, Ernest. Be; Bote : genus novum algeriense [Warionia. Paris. * WULFFIA Huber, Jacques. Observagoes, histologicas e biologicas sobre o fructo da Wulffia stenoglossa D. C. (jambu). Boletin do Museu paraense, 1897, ii, 96-101. XANTHIUM Rafinesque, C.S. Memoir on the Xanthium maculatum. American journal of science, 1818, i, 151-153. Compositarum 1872]. CONNARACEAE CONNARUS Candolle, ADP: de. Mémoire sur les genres Connarus et Omphalobium ou sur les connaracées sarcolobées. Mém. Soc. hist. nat. Paris, 1825, ii, 379-396. The same, reprinted. ~ ROUREA Bartels, Wilhelm. Studien iiber die Cangoura und deren stammpflanze. Miinchen. 1894. CONVOLVULACEAE Aulagne, Emile. Etude sur les convolvulacées. Paris. 1881. “Index bibliographique ”’ pp. 173-176. Choisy, J.D. Note sur les convolvulacées du Brésil et sur le Marecellia, genre nouveau de cette famille. Mem. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Genéve, 1844, x, 439-444. Hallier, Hans. Bausteine zu einer monographie der con- volvulaceen. Genéve. 1897-99. Beitriige zur anatomie der convolvulaceen. Leip- zig. 1893. Convolvulaceae. [Leipzig. 1902.] —— Convolvulaceae. [Bruxelles. 1898.| ——— Convolvulacex. [iii,] iv. [Genéve. 1898-99.] ——— Convolvulaceae africanae. ii. [Leipzig. 1899.] Convolvulaceae a Alfr. Pospischil anno 1896 in Africa orientali collectae et in herbario Universitatis vindo- bonensis conservatae. [Wien. 1898.] Convolvulaceae [de Costa Rica. Bruxelles. 1896]. Convolvulaceae in Harrar et in Somalia. [Roma. 1898. | Zur convolvulaceenflora Amerika’s. Hamburg. 1899. Versuch einer natiirlichen gliederung der convol- vulaceen auf morphologischer und anatomischer grundlage. {Leipzig. 1893.] — Zwei convolvulaceensammlungen des Botanischen museums zu Hamburg. Hamburg. 1898. Laboureur, E. J. Recherches anatomiques sur les convolvu- lacées médicinales. Paris. 1884, w ARGYREIA Bois, Désiré. Argyreia Pierreana. [Paris. 1906.] CONVOLVULUS Desfontaines, R. L. Mémoire sur le jalap. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 120-130. Pelletan, Gabriel. Note sur deux espéces de jalap du com- merce. Paris. 1834. CUSCUTA Engelmann, George. Cuscute [of Wheeler’s expedition]. From Rep. U. S. geogr. surv. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 206-207. A monography of the North American Cuscutinee. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1842-43, xliii, 333-345; xlv, 73-77. Systematic arrangement of the genus Cuscuta. St. Louis. 1859. DIPTEROPELTIS Hallier, Hans. Dipteropeltis. Hamburg. 1899. HILDEBRANDTIA Hallier, Hans. Uber Hildebrandtia Vatke. Leipzig. 1898. IPOMOEA Candolle, Alphonse de. Sur un caractére de la batate. [Genéve. 1882.] MARCELLIA Choisy, J. D. Note sur les convolvulacées du Brésil et sur le Marcellia, genre nouveau de cette famille. Mém. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Genéve, 1844, x, 439-444. RIVEA Hallier, Hans. Sycadenia, eine neue section der argyreieen- gattung Rivea. Hamburg. 1899. CORIARIACEAE CORIARIA Maximowicz, K. J. De Coriaria, Ilice et Monochasmate. St. Pétersbourg. 1881. Riban, Joseph. Recherches expérimentales sur le principe toxique du redoul (Coriaria myrtifolia). Paris, efc. 1863. CORNACEAE Coulter, J. M., and Evans, W. H. A revision of North American Cornacee. i, ii. [Crawfordsville, Ind. 1890.] Rehder, Alfred. Preliminary lists of New England plants. xiv. [Boston, efc. 1904.| Sertorius, Adolf. Beitrige zur kenntniss der anatomie der Cornacer. Genéve. 1893. Wangerin, Walther. Die umgrenzung und gliederung der familie der Cornaceae. Hallea.S. 1906. ALANGIUM Gray, Asa. Additional note on the genus Rhytidandra. (Boston, etc. 1862.] Note on the affinities of the genus Vavea Benth., also of Rhytidandra Gray. Cambridge. 1855. AUCUBA {Lemaire, Charles.] Aucuba himalaica. [Gand. 1859?] CORNUS Koehne, Emil. Cornus brachypoda C. A. Mey. {Berlin. 1897.] Uber einige Cornus-arten, besonders C. macrophylla Wall. und C. corynostylis n. sp. [Berlin. 1896.] Was ist Cornus macrophylla? [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1909. 234 L'Héritier de Brutelle, ©. L. Cornus. Parisiis, etc. 1788. f°. Meany, E.S. The Pacific dogwood. Pacifie monthly, 1904, xi, 387-388. Meyer, K. A. Sur quelques espéces de Cornus appartenant au sousgenre Thelycrania. Ann, sci. nal., 3° sér. Bot., 1845, iv, 58-74. Robinson, S. H. A practical treatise on general or partial debility, and on the most effectual means of preventing and curing organic diseases, &c., by diet, exercise, and the round- leaf cornel. 5thed. London. [1837.] Royle, J. F. On Benthamia fragifera, and the climate of Mussooree, its native country. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1831-53, 2d ser., i, 457-467. The same. London. 1834. Small, J. K. A Kentucky cornel. [New York. 1901.] DAVIDIA Dode, L. A. Les Davidia. [Paris. 1908.] Hemsley, W.B. On the germination of the seeds of Davidia involucrata Baill. [London. 1901-04.) GARRYA Eastwood, Alice. Notes on Garrya with descriptions of new species and key. [Chicago. 1903.] Poiteau, Antoine. 1842.] Prévost, —. Note sur le Garry a feuilles elliptiques, Garrya elliptica Lindl., Dougl. Cercle pral. hort. bot. Seine-Inférieure, 1849, v, bull. 4. HELWINGIA Decaisne, Joseph. Remarques sur les affinités du genre Hel- wingia, et établissement de la famille des helwingiacées. {Paris. 1836.] NYSSA er ie H. B. The utilization of tupelo. (Washington. 1906. Sudworth, G. B., and Mell, C.D. Distinguishing character- istics of North American gumwoods, based on the anatomy of the secondary wood. Washington. 1911. Caractéres génériques du Garrya. [Paris. CRASSULACEAE Britton, N. L., and Rose, J. N. New or noteworthy North American Crassulacee. New York. 1903. Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la famille des crassulacées. Paris. 1828. Cornu, Maxime. Valeur des caractéres anatomiques au point de vue de la classification des espéces de la famille des crassulacées. [Paris. 1879.] LENOPHYLLUM Britton, N. L., and Rose, J. N. Lenophyllum. Washing- ton. 1904. CRUCIFERAE Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la famille des cruciféres. {Paris. 1821.] Masters, M. T. Note on the bracts of crucifers. [London. 1875.] Nuttall, Thomas. Description of two new genera, Selenia, Streptanthus, of the natural order Crucifere. Journ. Acad. nal. sci. Phila., 1825, v, 182-135. Velenovsky, Josef. Omedovych Zlézkich rostlin kfizZatych a jich upotfebeni v systematice fédu tohoto. Praze. 1883. BISCUTELLA Cosson, Ernest. Biscutellw species explanate et disposite. [Paris. 1872.] PHY TOGRAPHY Descriptio Biscutella nove algeriensis. BRASSICA Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur les différentes espéces, races et variétés de choux et de raiforts cultivés en Europe. Paris. 1822. : Caspary, Robert. Eine wruke, Brassica napus L. mit laubs- prossen auf knolligem wurzelausschlag. Schrift. Phys.-tkon. gesell. Kinigsb., 1873, xiv, 109-112. CAPSELLA Shull, G. H. Elementary species and hybrids of Bursa. (New York. 1907.} (Paris. 1872.) CARDAMINE Darlington, William. Note on Cardamine rotundifolia. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1830, xviii, 356-359. <3 CORONOPUS Candolle, A. P. de. Notice sur quelques genres de la famille des siliculeuses, et en particulier sur le nouveau genre Sene- biera. Mém. Soc. hist. nat., 1799, i, 140-146. Juch, H. P., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medico-bo- tanica de Coronopus. Erfordiw. 1739. LEPIDIUM Robinson, B. L. A case of ecblastesis and axial prolifica- tion in Lepidium apetalum. From the Botanical gazelle, 1897, xxiv, 209-212. PUGIONIUM Ledebour, K. IF. von. Ueber Pugionium cornutum Gaertn. Abhandlungen der Mathemalisch-physikalischen classe der Kénigl. baierischen akademie der wissenschaften, 1844-46, iv, 115-121. STREPTANTHUS Gray, Asa. On Streptanthus Nuw., and the plants which have been referred to that genus. [Boston, etc. 1863.] TROPIDOCARPUM Robinson, B. L. The fruit of Tropidocarpum. San Fran- cisco. 1896. CUCURBITACEAE Baillon, H. ©. Sur la constitution de l’androcée des cucurbi- tacées. Assoc. frang. avane. sci. Congres de Paris. 1878. Candolle, A. P. de. Note sur la place de la famille des cu- curbitacées dans la série des familles naturelles. Mém. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Gendve, 1825, iii, 33-36. Cogniaux, Alfred. Cucurbitacearum novum genus et species. Proc. Cal. acad. sci., 1893, 2d ser., iii, 58-60. Diagnoses de cucurbitacées nouvelles et observations sur les espéces critiques. 2 fase. Bruxelles. 1876-77. Melastomacées et cucurbitacées nouvelles de la vallée de Amazone. Parad. 1908. —- Notice sur les cucurbitacées austro-américaines de M. Ed. André. Bruxelles. 1880. Penhallow, D. P. Additional notes upon the tendrils of Cucurbitacee. [Montreal. 1886.] Ravenel, H. W. On the relation of the tendril to the phyllo- taxis in certain cucurbitaceous plants. Proc. Amer. assoc. advance. sci., 1871, xx, 393-397. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Mémoire sur les cucurbitacées, les passiflorées et le nouveau groupe des nandhirobées. Paris. 1823. A Treviranus, L. ©. De com atque Cucurbitacearum ordinibus. Bonnae. 1851. Urbina, Manuel. Notas acerca de los “ ayotli ’ de Herndén- dez, 6 calabazas indigenas. Anales del Museo nacional de Mérico, 1902, vii, 353-390. itione fructus in Cactearum CUNONIACEAE — CYPERACEAE 235 CUCURBITA Naudin, Charles. Nouvelles recherches sur les caractéres spécifiques et les variétés des plantes du genre cucurbita. Ann. sci. nat., 4° sér. Bot., 1856, vi, 5-73. ; Researches into the specific characters and the varie- ties of the genus Cucurbita. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arls, 1857, 2d ser., xxiv, 440-443.) Parry, C.C. Cucurbita californica. Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, 1883, x, 50-51. The fruits of Cucurbita. Bullelin of the Torrey botanical club, 1882, ix, 30-31. Penhallow, D. P. Mechanism of movement in Cucurbita, Vitis, and Robinia. Montreal. 1886. ECHINOCYSTIS The germination of the genus Megarrhiza Torr. 1877.] PEPONIUM Dahlstedt, Hugo. Studien iiber siid- und central-amerika- nische peperomien mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der brasilianischen sippen. Stockholm. 1900. TELFAIRIA Guillemin, J. B. A. Note supplémentaire 4 la Description du Joliffia africana, [par M. Raffeneau-Delile]. Mem. Soc. hist. nat. Paris, 1827, iii, 320-323. Raffeneau Delile, Alire. Description du Joliffia africana, type d’un nouveau genre de la famille des cucurbitacées. Mem. Soc. hist. nat. Paris, 1827, iii, 314-319. CUNONIACEAE Gray, Asa. {New Haven. Maiden, J. H. Observations on the gums yielded by two species of Ceratopetalum. 1890.] CYCLANTHACEAE Lindman, C. A. M. ceen. Stockholm. 1900. Poiteau, Antoine. [tablissement d’une nouvelle famille de plantes sous le nom de Cyclanthe, les cyclanthées. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1822, ix, 34-30. Wendland, Hermann. Index Palmarum, Cyclanthearum, Pandanearum, Cycadearum, quae in hortis europaeis colun- tur. Hannoverae. 1854. CARLUDOVICA Micheels, Henri. Contribution 4 |’étude anatomique des organes végétatifs et floraux chez Carludovica plicata KI. Bruxelles. 1899. “ Bibliographie,” pp. 81-86. Poiteau, Antoine. Exposition plus exacte des caractéres du genre de plante Ludovia (Carludovica, Flor. per.), tenant 4 la famille des aroidées. [Paris. 1822. Mem. Mus. hist. nat., 1822, ix, 25-33. CYPERACEAE Bentham, George. Notes on Cyperacee; with special reference to Lestiboudois’s ‘‘ Essai ’’’ on Beauvois’s genera. Journ. Linn. soc—— Bolt., 1881, xviii, 360-367. Clarke, C. B. Cyperacee. (Jn Grecory, J. W. Great Rift valley, 1906, pp. 404405.) Nees von Esenbeck, C. G. Cyperaceae. (Jn MEYEN, F. J. F. Beitrage zur botanik, 1843, pp. 53-124.) Scheuchzer, Johann. Agrostographia. Tiguri. 1719. Torrey, John. Monograph of North American Cyperacez. Ann. Lyceum nat. hist., New York, 1828-36, iii, 239-448. CAREX Bailey, L.H. Carex notes from the British museum. [Lon- don. 1888.] [Sydney. Hinige neue brasilianische cyclantha- The A catalogue of North American carices. [Cambridge, Mass. 1884.] — Notes on Carex. ii-vi, viii, ix. [Indianapolis, etc. 1884-88. ] : The same. xii. Carex umbellata Schkuhr. [New York. 1889.] The same. xiii. The carices of the upper half of the Keweenaw Peninsula. [New York. 1890.] - The same. xv. New Californian carices. [San Francisco. 1893.] = _ A preliminary synopsis of North American carices, including those of Mexico, Central America, and Greenland, with the American bibliography of the genus. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1887, xxii, 59-157. “Bibliography,” pp. 154-157. Boott, Francis. Descriptions of six new N orth American carices. Boston journal of natural history, 1847, v, 112-116. Carey, John. Description of three new carices [C. Grayii, C. platyphylla, C. sychnocephala] and a new species of Rhynchospora [R. Knieskernii]. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1847, 2d series, iv, 22-25. — Remarks on the distortion of the achenium in certain species of Carex. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1853, xv, 22-24. Christ, Hermann. Nouveau catalogue des Carex d’Europe. Bull. Soc. roy. bol., 1885, xxiv, 2, pp. 10-22. Gray, Asa. Note upon Carex loliacea Linn., and C. gracilis Ehrh. [New Haven. 1847.] Hoppe, D. H., and Sturm, Jacob. Caricologia germanica. Niinberg. 1835. Schweinitz, L. D. von. An analytical table to facilitate the determination of the hitherto observed North American species of the genus Carex. Ann. Lyceum nat. hist. New York, 1824, i, 62-71. ———— A monograph of the North American species of Carex. Ann. Lyceum nat. hist. New York, 1824, i, 283-374. CYPERUS Christ, J. L. Der neueste und beste deutsche stellvertretter des indischen caffee. Frankfurt am Mayn. 1800. The same. 2° aufl. Frankfurt am Mayn. 1801. Verhandeling over de aardamandelen, derzelver nut, voortreflykheid en menigvuldig gebruik, inzonderheid tot eene uitnemend gezonde en goedkoope koffy. 3° druk. Amsterdam. [18087] Preuschen, G. A. De Cypero esculento Linn. Erlangae. 1801. Willdenow, K. L. Ueber die gattung Papyrus. [Berlin. 1814?) . ERIOPHORUM Nylander, Frederick. Eriophori monographia. Acta Societatis scientiarum fennicx, 1852, iii, 1-23. FIMBRISTYLIS [Koorders, S. H.] De mendong-cultuur op Java. Amster- dam. 1905. FUIRENA Bush, B. F. The North American species of Fuirema. [St. Louis. 1905.] MAPANIA Kurz, Sulpiz. On Pandanophyllum and allied genera, espe- cially those occurring in the Indian Archipelago. {Caleutta. 1869. ] SCHOENODENDRON Engler, Adolf, and Krause, Kurt. Uber den anatomischen bau der baumartigen cyperacee Schoenodendron Biicheri Engl. aus Kamerun. Berlin. 1911. 236 PHYTOGRAPHY DIAPENSIACEAE DRYOBALANOPS Gray, Asa. Reconstruction of the order Diapensiaceew. Colebrooke, H. T. On the Dryobalanops camphora, or {Boston, efe. 1873.] camphor-tree of Sumatra. Asiatick researches, 1818, xii, 537-543. DICHOPETALACEAE Maisonneuve, Paul. Mtude sur le camphrier de Bornéo ou DICHAPETALUM Dryobalanops aromatica. Paris. 1875. Candolle, A. P. de. genre de plantes. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1811, xvii, 153-159. DILLENIACEAE Moll, J. W., and Janssonius, H. H. Description du Chailletia, nouveau Mikrographie des holzes der auf Java vorkommenden baumarten. Allge- meiner teil und Dilleniaceae. Leiden. 1906. Steppuhn, Hermann. Beitriige zur vergleichenden ana- tomie der dilleniaceen. Cassel. 1895. ACTINIDIA ote D. G. Some Asiatic actinidias. (Washington. 1913. Rehder, Alfred. Actinidia. Vick's magazine, 1900, pp. 199-200. HIBBERTIA Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber eine leptospermee [Hibbertia dentata] der sammlung von Sieber. [Berlin. 1884.] WORMIA Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Description of a new Papuan dilleniaceous plant [Wormia Macdonaldi. South Melbourne. 1886). DIOSCOREACEAE Kunth, K.S. Uber die familie der dioscorineen. Abhandl. Kénigl. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1848, pp. 51-73. DIOSCOREA Bartlett, H. H. The source of the drug Dioscorea, with a consideration of the Dioscorew found in the United States. Washington. 1910. Decaisne, Joseph. Histoire et culture de l’igname de Chine, Dioscorea batatas Dne. [Paris. 1854.] DIPSACEAE KNAUTIA Borbas, Vinezé tél. Revisio Knautiarum. Vinezé tél, and Watz, Ludwig. Delectus seminum in Horto botanico Universitatis litterarum Francisco-Josephinae, anno 1904, permutandi causa collectorum et hortis botanicis omnibus oblatorum, 1904.) DIPTEROCARPACEAE. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. An enumeration of the Dipterocarpa- cee, based chiefly upon the specimens preserved at the Royal herbarium and museum, Kew, and the British museum. {London. 1895-97.] Die familie der dipterocarpaceen und ihre geo- graphische verbreitung. (Bonn. 1896.] (In Bors&s, Burck, William. Sur les diptérocarpées des Indes néerlan- daises. Leide. 1887. Foxworthy, I’. W. Philippine Dipterocarpaceae. Manila. 1911. Heim, I'rédéric. Recherches sur les diptérocarpacées. Paris, 1892. DIPTEROCARPUS Ridley, H.N. Dammar and wood oil. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asial. soc., 1900, xxxiv, 89-04. (Watt, Sir George.} Garjan or kanyin oil, and in or eng oil. Caleutta. 1893 “Index bibliographique,"’ pp. 69-70. Ftude sur la structure et les produits du camphrier de Bornéo ou Dryobalanops aromatica. Paris. 1875. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 66-067. Oudemans, ©.A. J.A. Mémoire sur la structure morpholo- gique et anatomique du fruit et de la graine de l’arbre a camphre de Sumatra (Dryobalanops camphora Colebr.). Ann. sci. nat., 4° sér. Bot., 1856, v, 90-106. Vriese, W. H. de. De kamferboom van Sumatra, Dryoba- lanops camphora Colebr. Leiden. 1851. f°. Mémoire sur le camphrier de Sumatra et de Bornéo. 1857. f°. Leide. DROSERACEAE Candolle, Casimir de. Sur la structure et les mouvements des feuilles du Dionza muscipula. [Genéve. 1876.] Heinricher, Emil. Zur kenntnis von Drosera. Innsbruck. 2: Nachtrag. [Innsbruck. 1903.] Leavitt, R. G. Reversionary stages in Drosera intermedia. (Boston. 1903.] EBENACEAE Hiern, W. P. A monograph of Ebenacew. Cambridge, {Eng.]. 1873. - Further notes on Ebenacew, with description of a new species [Diospyrus diversifolia]. Journal of botany, British and foreign, 1875, xiii, 353-357. Third notes on Ebenacex, with description of a new species [Maba samoensis. London, etc. 1877). Molisch, Hans. Vergleichende anatomie des holzes der ebenaceen und ihrer verwandten. [Wien. 1879.] Parmentier, Paul. Histologie comparée des ébénacées dans ses rapports avec la morphologie et l’histoire généalogique de ces plantes. Paris. 1892. BRACHYNEMA Bentham, George. On Brachynema and Phoxanthus. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 125-128. DIOSPYROS Bartram, Isaac. A memoir on the distillation of persimons. Trans. Amer. philos. soc. Phila., for promoting useful knowledge, 1771, i, 231-234. Bélohoubek, August. Prag. 1884. Berry, f. W. Some ancestors of the persimmon. 1912.] Charroppin, Georges. Paris. 1873. Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur le genre Royena, et description d’une nouvelle espéce de Diospyros. Ann, Mus. hist, nat., 1804, vi, 445-450. Dupont, BE. Notes relatives aux kakis cultivés japonais. Toulon. 1880. Hiern, W. P. Further notes on Ebenacew, with description of a new species [Diospyrus diversifolia]. Journal of botany, British and foreign, 1875, xiii, 353-357. Huston, H. A., and Barrett, J. M. Composition of the persimmon. (/n Troop, James, and Hapitey, O. M. The American persimmon, 1896, pp, 51-54.) Naudin, Charles. Quelques remarques au sujet des plaque- miniers (Diospyros) cultivés 4 l’air libre dans les jardins de l'Europe. Noup. archivo, Mus. hist. nat., 1880, 2° sér., iii, 217-233, Uber ebenholz und dessen farbstoff. [Chicago. Htude sur le plaqueminier, Diospyros. ELAEAGNACEAE — ERICACEAE Paillieux, Auguste. [Les kakis. Pau. Troop, James, and Hadley, O. M. mon; by James Troop and O. M. Hadley. 1896.] Watts, R.L. Persimmons. ROYENA Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur le genre Royena, et description d’une nouvelle espéce de Diospyros. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, vi, 445-450. ELAEAGNACEAE Monographie de la famille des éleagnées. 1893.] The American persim- {Lafayette, Ind. {Knoxville, Tenn. 1899.| Richard, Achille. (Paris. 1823.] Schlechtendal, D. F. L. von. Elaeagnacearum in Candollei Prodromo vol. xiv. expositarum adumbratis. Linnaea, 1859-60, xxx, 304-386. Servettaz, Camille. Monographie des eléagnacées, systéma- tique, anatomie et biologie. [Dresden.] 1909. “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 413-417. ELAEAGNUS Savi, Gaetano. Descrizione di una specie di Elaeagnus e di varie altre piante [(Cornacehinia fragiformis]. Modena. 1836. ELAEOCARPACEAE Mueller, Karl (1817-1870). Anotationes [sic] quaedam de familia Elaeocarpeacearum specierumque nonnullarum gen- erum et Elaeocarporum et Monocerarum descriptiones, secundum specimina ex Herbario Wallichiano sumpta. Berolini. [1849.] ARISTOTELIA Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. A new tree [Aristotelia Braithwaitei] from the New Hebrides. [Melbourne. 1881.] ELAEOCARPUS Cuming, Hugh, and Zollinger, Heinrich. Description des elxeocarpées des collections asiatiques. [Moscow. 1868?) EMPETRACEAE es J. H. Notes on Corema Conradii. [Philadelphia. 1889. Pinus Banksiana with Corema Conradi. [New York. 1889.] Tuckerman, Edward. On Oakesia, a new genus of the order Empetree. [London. 1842.] EPACRIDACEAE Baccarini, Pasquale. Appunti sulla anatomia delle epacridee. (Firenze. 1902.) Shtchegleef, Sergei (S.). rum. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1859, xxxii, 3-23. Simon, Friedrich. Beitriige zur vergleichenden anatomie der Epacridaceae und Ericaceae. Leipzig. 1890. SPRENGELIA Maiden, J. H., and Camfield, J. H. Notes on some Port Jackson plants [Sprenglia incarnata. Sydney. 1898}. Descriptio Epacridearum nova- ERICACEAE Breitfeld, Alexander. Der anatomische bau der blitter der Rhododendroideae in beziehung zu ihrer systematischen paupiering und ihrer geographischen verbreitung. Leipzig. Don, David. cee. Edinburgh new philosophical journal, 1834, xvii, 150-160. An attempt at a new arrangement of the Erica- 237 Engler, Adolf. Ericaceae africanae. (Leipzig. 1909.] Fliche, Paul. Recherches chimiques et physiologiques sur la famille des éricinées. [Paris. 1889.] Heynhold, Gustav. Systematische beschreibung der gat- tungen, arten, etc. der Rhododendree. (Jn Semen, T. J Die Rhodoracez oder Rhododendree, 1846, pp. 27-126.) Klotzsch, J. Ff. Ericearum genera et species. Linnaea, 1838, xii, 211-247. ber die seit dem jahre 1851 bekannt gewordenen arbeiten der natiirlichen pflanzenklasse Bicornes Linné. (Berlin. 1857.] Studien tiber die natiirliche klasse Bicornes Linné. Linnaea, 1851, xxiv, 1-88. Lawson, George. On the Ericacee of Canada and adjacent parts of British America. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1873, xi, 163-168. Ljungstrém, Ernst. Bladets bygnad inom familjen Erici- nex. i. Hricee. Lund. 1883. Martens, Martin, and Galeotti, Henri. Notice sur les plantes des familles des vacciniées et des éricacées, recueillies au Mexique par Henri Galeotti. [Bruxelles. 1842.] Maximowicz, K. J. Rhododendreae Asiae orientalis. St. Pétersbourg. 1870. Nachtrag. [St. Pétersbourg, etc. 1872.] Niedenzu, Franz. Uber den anatomischen bau der laub- blaitter der Arbutoideae und Vaccinioideae in beziehung zu ihrer systematischen gruppierung und geographischen ver- breitung. Leipzig. 1889. Peltrisot, C. N. Développement et structure de la graine chez les éricacées. Paris. 1904. Rochleder, Friedrich. Uber die natiirliche familie der Erici- neae. [Wien. 1852.] Simon, Friedrich. Beitrige zur vergleichenden anatomie der Epacridaceae und Ericaceae. Leipzig. 1890. Snowdrop, A., pseudon. The berries and heaths of Rannoch. See DenproLocy — Britis ISLANDs. AGAPETES Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. E uan vacciniaceous plant. [Agapetes Moorhousiana. bourne. 1886.] ARBUTUS Mingaud, Philippe. De |’arbousier. The arbutus. 2d ed. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS Girardi, Michele. De Uva ursina ejusque et aque calcis vi lithonthryptica nove animadversiones experimenta observa- tiones. Patavil. 1764. Mitchell, J.S. Anessay on the Arbutus uva ursi, and Pyrola umbellata & maculata of Linneus. Philadelphia. 1803. Murray, J. A. Commentatio de Arbuto uva ursi. Gottingae. {1764.] Parry, C. C. Arctostaphylos Adans.; notes on the United States Pacific coast species. [Davenport, Iowa. 1886.] — Californian manzanitas; a partial revision of the Uva-ursi section of the genus Arctostaphylos Adans., as Description of a new Pap- Mel- Paris. 1863. London. 1865. represented on the North American Pacific coast. [San Francisco. 1887.] , BLAERIA Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Dissertatio botanica de Bleria. Upsalie. [1802.] CALLUNA Rand, E. S., jr. The heather, Calluna vulgaris, a native of the United States.. [New Haven. 1862.] Sprague, C.J. Is the heath indigenous to the United States? From the Proc. Boston soc. nat. hist., 1863, ix, 38-41, 207-210. Wallace, Alexander. The heather in lore, lyrie and lay. New York. 1903. DABOECIA Jussieu, A L. de. Mémoire sur la plante nommée par les botanistes Erica daboecia, et sur la nécessité de la rapporter A un autre genre et A une autre famille. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1802, i, 52-56. — Observations on the plant called Erica daboecia shewing the necessity of referring it to a different genus and order. (Jn Konic, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 261-267.) ENKIANTHUS O6sopp poga Enkianthus Lour. C. Tlerep6yprp. 1897. Palibin, I. V. Revisio generis Enkianthus Lour. EPIGAEA Ventenat, i. P. Observations sur ’Epigsea repens L., et description d’un genre nouveau [Goudenia]. Mém. Classe sci. math. phys. Inst. France, 1798-99, ii, 312-325. ERICA Andrews, H. C. The heathery; or, A monograph of the genus Erica. 6 vol. London. 1804-12. Debeaux, J. O. Observations sur deux espéces d’Erica [E. decipiens Saint-Amans, E. vagans Lin.| nouvelles pour la flore des Pyrénées-Orientales. Perpignan. 1876. Graebner, Paul. Handbuch der heidekultur. Leipzig. 1904. Die heide norddeutschlands und die sich anschlies- senden formationen in biologischer betrachtung. Leipzig. 1901. “ Litteraturverzeichnis,”” pp. 1-12. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778) g tanicam de Erica offert J. A. Dahlgren. Upsaliz. 1770. Erica Sparrmanni descripta. (Appended to LInn&, Carl yon, 1707-1778. Amoenitates academice, 1790, x.) M’Nab, William. A treatise on the propagation, cultivation and general treatment of cape heaths, in a climate where they require protection during the winter months. Edin- burgh. 1832. Regel, Eduard von. a schen und englischen girten befindlichen eriken. 1843.] {Royen, Adrian van. plates. | Salisbury, RK. A. Species of Erica. Trans. Linn. soc., 1802, vi, 316-388. raeses. Dissertationem bo- Die kultur und aufzihlung der in deut- {Ziirich. Ericetum africanum. Consists of 40 (Sinclair, George.] Hortus ericweus woburnensis; or, A catalogue of heaths in the collection of the duke of Bedford at Woburn abbey. [London.] 1825. f°. Thouin, André. Notice sur l’introduction des bruyéres en Europe, et sur leur culture dans les jardins. Ann. Mus. hist. nal., 1804, iii, 326-342. Thunberg, ©. P., praeses. Dissertatio botanica de Erica. Upsalix. [1785.] —— The same. Ed. 2*. Featherstone. 1800. Waitz, K. I. Beschreibung der gattung und arten der heiden nebst einer anweisung zur zweckmiissigen kultur derselben. Altenburg. 1805. GAYLUSSACIA Hill, EB. J. A red-fruited huckleberry. [New York. 1908.] HORNEMANNIA Presl, KX. 8. Epistola de Symphysia, novo genere plantarum, ad Josephum de Jacquin. [Pragae. 1827.] KALMIA Crawford, A. ©. Mountain laurel. Washington. 1908. PHYTOGRAPHY LEDUM Don, David. Remarks on Azalea, Rhododendron, Ledum, and Leiophyllum. Edinb. philos. journ., 1822, vi, 47-51. Goetsbloets, Maria. Note sur le Ledum palustre L. Bull. Soe. roy. bot. Belgique, 1889, xxviii, pt. 2, pp. 57-60. Rauchfuss, J. K. F. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Ledi palustris natura et viribus. Jenae. [1793.] LEIOPHYLLUM Don, David. Remarks on Azalea, Rhododendron, Ledum, and Leiophyllum. Edinb. philos. journ., 1822, vi, 47-51. MENZIESIA Miyoshi, Manabu. Ueber das vorkommen zefiillter bliiten bei einem wildwachsenden japanischen Rhododendron, nebst angabe iiber die variabilitaét von Menziesia multiflora Maxim. Journ. college sci., Imper. univ., Tokyo, 1910, xxvii, art. 11. Swartz, Olof. Observations on some species of Menziesia, hitherto considered as belonging to the genus Andromeda. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1811, x, 375-380. PIERIS Cleghorn, Hugh. Note on the poisonous properties of certain species of Andromeda. Journ. Agric. hort. soc. India, 1867, xiv, 260-263. RHODODENDRON Don, David. Remarks on Azalea, Rhododendron, Ledum, and Leiophyllum, with characters of these four genera. Edinb. philos. journ., 1822, vi, 47-51. Duncan, Frances. Rhododendron culture in America. Allantic monthly, 1901, boxxix, 645-651. Duval, Léon. Les azalées. Paris. 1895. Franchet, Adrien. Rhododendron du Thibet oriental et du Yun-nan. [Paris. 1886.] Fraser, Hugh. Handy book of ornamental conifers and of rhododendrons and other American flowering shrubs suitable for the climate and soils of Britain. Edinburgh, etc. 1875. Geert, Auguste van. Iconographie des azalées de I’Inde comprenant la figure et la description des meilleures variétés tant anciennes que nouvelles. Gand. 1882. Halliday, R.J. Practical azalea culture. Baltimore. 1880. Harshberger, J. W. Thermotropic movement of the leaves of Rhododendron maximum L. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1899, li, 219-224. Henslow, George. Hybrid rhododendrons. Journ. Roy. hort. soc., 1891, new series, xiii, 240-283. Hooker, Sir J.D. The Rhododendrons of Sikkim-Himalaya. 2d ed. London. 1849-[51]. f°. Kolpin, A. B. Praktische bemerkungen tiber den gebrauch der sibirisechen schneerose [Rhododendron chrysanthum] in gichtkrankheiten. Berlin, ete. 1779. * Medicinisch-praktische bemerkungen, heft i.” Ledien, Franz. Winterharte Rhododendron. Genossensch. ** Flora.” Sitzungsb. u. abhandl., 1899, N. ¥., iii, 119-121. Lindley, John. A notice of some species of Rhododendron inhabiting Borneo. Journ. Hort. soc. Lond., 1848, iii, 81-91. Mitteilungen der gutsverwaltung Griingriibchen. jahr 1908. [Leipzig. 1908.] Miyoshi, Manabu. Ueber das vorkommen gefiillter bliiten bei einem wildwachsenden japanischen Rhododendron, nebst angabe iiber die variabilitit yon Menziesia multiflora Maxim. Journ, College sci., Imper. univ., Tokyo, 1910, xxvii, art. 11. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Record of a new Papuan Rhododendron [R. Toverenw. South Melbourne. 1884]. Nuttall, Thomas. Descriptions of and observations on some Frith- ERICACEAE species of Rhododendron, collected in Assam and Bootan by T. J. Booth. Hooker's Journ. bot. and Kew garden miscell., 1853, v, 353-367. Planchon, J. &. Histoire botanique et horticole des plantes dites azalées de l’Indie. [Paris. 1854.] Rand, E.S., jr. The Rhododendron and ‘“‘ American plants.” Boston. 1871. “List of illustrated botanical works referred to,’’ pp. xv—xx. (Ridley, H. N.] On the occurrence of a Rhododendron in Singapore. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asiat. soc., 1891, xxiii, 4-6. Rochester, NV. Y.— Highland park. Azaleas and rhododen- drons. [Rochester. 1912.] Schrenk, Hermann von. Branch cankers of Rhododendron. (St. Louis. 1907.] Seidel, T. J. Die Rhodoraceew oder Rhododendree. 2° ausg. Dresden, efc. 1846. “Vorziiglichste literatur die Rhododendreae betreffend,’’ pp. 29-37. Stein, Berthold. Rhododendron apoanum Stein. [Stutt- gart. 1885.] Rhododendron Kochii Stein. (Stuttgart. 1885.] Tournefort, J. P. de. Description de deux espéces de Cha- mzerhododendros observées sur les cétes de la mer Noire. Mémoires de l’ Académie royale des sciences, 1704, pp. 345-352. Trautvetter, E. R. von. Rhododendrorum novorum par descripsit. Acta Horti petropolitani, 1886, ix, 511-514. The same, reprinted. Truffaut, Georges, fils. Etude sur la culture et la végétation de l’Azalea indica. Versailles. 1893. Valkenier Suringar, Jan. Azalea mollisund Azalea sinensis. From Garlenflora, 1908, lvii, 505-517. Watson, William, of Kew. Rhododendrons & azaleas. London. [1911?] Wettstein, Richard, ritter von Westersheim. Rhododendron ° ponticum L., fossil in den nordalpen. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1888? xevii, 40-51. SYMPIEZA (Kunth, K.S.] Uber die gattung Sympieza Lichtenst. his Vier botanische abhandlungen, 1832.) VACCINIUM Ascherson, Paul, and Magnus, Paul. Die verbreitung der hellfriichtigen spielarten der europiiischen vaccinien, so- (In wie oe Vaccinium bewohnenden Sclerotinia-arten. [Wien. 1891. Bradford, A.S. Cranberries. Ann. rep. Mass. state board agric., 1868, xv, 103-109. Coville, F. V. Directions for blueberry culture. {Washing- ton. 1913.] Experiments in blueberry culture. Washington. 1910. Fernald, M. L. The distribution of the bilberries in New England. [Boston, efc. 1900.] Halsted, B. D. Some fungus diseases of the cranberry. (Trenton. 1889.] Maury, Paul. Sur les variations de structure des Vaccinium de France. [Paris. 1887.] Shear, C. L. Cranberry diseases. Washingtom. 1907. “Bibliography,” pp. 55-57. Smith, J. B. Report upon cranberry and hop insects. (Jn Unitep States — Department of agriculture — Division of entomology. Reports of observations and experiments in the practical work of the division, 1884, pp.9-50.) ERIOCAULACEAE Martius, K. F. P. von. Die Eriocauleae als selbstindige oe aufgestellt und erliutert. [Vratislavias, etc. 1835. . EUPHORBIACEAE 239 Morong, Thomas. Notes on the North American species of Eriocauleer. [New York. 1891.] ERIOCAULON Bongard, H.G. Essai monographique sur les espéces d’Erio- caulon du Brésil. Mém. Acad. impér. sci. St. Pélersb. 1831-40, 6° sér., i, 601; ii, 219; iii, pt. 2, p. 545; v, pt. 2, p. 9. Wikstrom, J. E. ‘Trenne nya arter af értsliget Eriocaulon. {Stockholm. 1820.] ERY THROXYLACEAE ERYTHROXYLUM Coca. Madras. 1885. tude historique & botanique de la coca. Bidie, George. Du Buysson, H. Lyon. 1892. East Indies, Dutch. Dr. Hasskarl’s mislukte poging tot invoering der coca-cultuur op Java. [Batavia. 1886.] Fuentes, M. A. Mémoire sur le coca du Pérou. Paris. 1866. : Gazeau, Charles. Nouvelles recherches experimentales sur la pharmacologie, la physiologie et la thérapeutique du coca. Paris. 1870. “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 68-70. Gomez y Couto, Vicente. La coca. México. 1876. Gosse, L. A. Monographie de |’Erythroxylon coca. Mém. couronnés el mém. des savants élrang. Acad. roy. sci., leltr. beaux arts Belgique, 1861, xii, 1-143. ‘ “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 137-143. Harshberger, J. W. The uses of plants among the ancient Peruvians. Bull. Mus. sci. art., Univ. Penn., 1898 (April), i, 146-149. Mariani, Angelo. Coca and its therapeutic application. New York. 1890. The same. 2d ed. New York. 1892. La coca et ses applications thérapeutiques. 1895. Martindale, William. 1892. Martius, K. F. P. von. Beitrige zur kenntniss der gattung Erythroxylon. [Miinchen. 1837—43.] Moréno y Maiz, Thomas. Recherches chimiques et physio- logiques sur l’érythroxylum coca du Pérou et la cocaine. Paris. 1868. ; “ Bibliographie,”” pp. 83-90. Mortimer, W.G. Peru; history of coca, ‘‘ the divine plant ”’ of the Incas. New York. 1901. “Bibliography,” pp. 519-544. Histoire de la coca, la plante divine des Incas. duction de la 2° éd. (1902) par H. B. Gausseron. 1904. 2 “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 273-300. Parke, Davis & co., compilers. Reports of the application of hydrochlorate ‘of cocaine in ophthalmology, otology, laryngology, ete. Detroit, ele. 1885. Soudée, Louis. Etude synthétique sur le coca. 1874. Tassi, Flaminio. cocaina sui fiori di aleune piante. Paris. Coca and cocaine. 2d ed. London. Tra- Paris. Paris. Degli effetti anestesici del cloridrato di Siena. 1885. EUCOMMIACEAE Weiss, F. E. The caoutchouc-containing cells of Eucommia ulmoides Oliver. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond. — Bot., 1888-94, 2d ser., iii, 243-254. EUPHORBIACEAE Baillon, H. E. Anthostemidearum sive Euphorbiacearum monandrarum descriptionem qué in herbario Muszei paris- iensis exstant tentat. [Paris. 1858.] 340 PHYTOGRAPHY Baillon, H. E. Examen des genres qui composent l’ordre CROTON F WaT <= 1 des antidesmées. [Paris. 1857.) ‘ Bergius, P. J. Croton spicatum, nova plante species ex Les seépacées doivent-elles constituer un ordre par- America. ticulier? [Paris. 1857]. Bentham, George. Notes on Euphorbiacee. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bot., 1880, xvii, 185-267. Boissier, Edmond. Icones Euphorbiarum. Paris. 1866. Denzer, F.G. Des euphorbiacées, et en particulier de celles usitées en médecine, dans l'économie domestique et dans les arts. Strasbourg. 1834. Daveau, Euphorbiacées du Portugal. 1885. David, Pugéne. Jules. Coimbra. Quelques mots sur le sue des euphorbes et sur l’Euphorbia resinifera. Paris. 1874. Dutoit, B. &. Histoire naturelle, médicale et pharmaceu- tique, de la famille des euphorbiacées. Paris. 1848. “ Liste des principaux ouvrages,"’ p. 54. Engelmann, George. Euphorbiacee [of Wheeler’s expedi- tion). From Rep. U. S. geogr. surv. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 242-248. Hayata, Bunzd. Revisio Euphorbiacearum et Buxacearum japonicarum. Journ. college sci., Imper. univ. Tokyo, 1904, xx. Jussieu, Adrien de. Considérations sur la famille des euphor- biacées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1823, x, 317-355. _ De Euphorbiacearum generibus, medicisque earum- dem viribus tentamen. Parisiis. 1824. Klotzsch, J. F. Neue und weniger gekannte siidameri- kanische euphorbiaceen-gattungen. Archie fiir naturgeschichle, 1841, vii, 174-204. paugh, ©. F. Contributions to North American Euphorbiaceew. i. (Jn Branprecer, T. S. Plants from Baja California, 1889, pp. 217-230.) The same. [San Francisco. 1890.) The same. iu. Upon Euphorbia serpyllifolia Pers., and its forms. Upon some new or noteworthy species. (Berkeley, etc. 1890.] The same. v. Chicago. 1914. Euphorbiacee collected by T. S. Brandegee, princi- pally in the vicinity of Todos Santos, Baja California, January and February, 1890. [San Francisco. 1891.) Parodi, Domingo. Diez nuevas especies pertenecientes 4 la familia de las euforbidceas. From Anales de la Sociedad cientifica argentina, 1881, xi, 49-56. Roeper, Johannes. Enumeratio a quae in Germania et Pannonia gignuntur. Gottingae. 1824. AGYNEIA Ventenat, f. P. Sur l’Agyneja. Mém. Soc. hist. nat., 1799, pp. 59-62. ALCHORNEA Smith, John (1798-1888). Notice of a plant [(Calebogyne] which produces perfect seeds without any apparent action of pollen. . Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 18A1, xviii, 509-512. ALEURITES Fairchild, . G. ‘The Chinese wood-oil tree. Washington. 1913. Langeron, Maurice. Le genre Aleurites Forst. (euphorbia- eées). Paris. 1902. “Enumération des travaux scientifiques,’ pp. 7-8. Lemarié, Ch. Note sur deux arbres A huile du Tonkin. Htecue indo-chinoise, 1899, no. 39. Wilson, E. H. The “ wood-oil” trees of China and Japan. (London. 1913.) Philosophical transactions, 1769, \viii, 132-135. Daniell, W. F. On the casearilla plants of the West India and Bahama islands. From Pharmaceutical journal, 1863, iv, 144-150, 226-231. Ferguson, A. McG. Crotons of the United States. [St. Louis. 1901.) Granville, A. B. An account of the physical and chemical properties of the malambo bark, as described in two memoirs of Messrs. Cadet and Vauquelin, and in a report made to rs ia junta of Carthage: in America. (London. 1816. Journal of science and the arts, 1816, i, 59-64. Marchand, N. L. Du Croton tiglium. Paris. “Auteurs consultés,"’ p. 10. Mauch, Friedrich. Chemische untersuchung der copalche- or und der rinde von Drimys chilensis. Gdéppingen. 1868. Vautherin, Auguste. Des graines de Croton tiglium (petit pignon d’Inde) et de Cureas purgans (gros pignon d’Inde), des produits qu’on en retire. Paris. 1864. DALEMBERTIA Bois, Désiré, and Diguet, Léon. Une plante alimentaire peu connue du Mexique. Paris. 1914. DAPHNIPHYLLUM a Hans. Ueber die gattung Daphniphyllum. [Tokyd.] 1 1861. DONZELLIA Tenore, Michele. Sopra i due nuovi generi di piante Syn- carpia e Donzellia memoria. Modena. 1840. DRYPETES Poiteau, Antoine. Mémoire sur le genre Drypetes. Mém. Mas. hist. nat., 1815, i, 152-161. ENDOSPERMUM Teijsmann, J. f., and Binnendijk, Simon. Over een nieuw plantengeslacht, behoorende tot de orde der euphorbiaceen en genaamd Capellenia. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1867, xxix, 237-239. EUPHORBIA Berger, Alwin. Sukkulente euphorbien. “Literatur-verzeichnis,"’ pp. 130-132. Cosson, Ernest. Note sur |’Euphorbia resinifera Berg. Gand. 1871. Danty d’Isnard, Antoine. plante appellé euphorbe. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1720, pp. 384-399. Jackson, J.R. On the genus Euphorbia. Student and intellectual observer of science, literature and art, 1869, iii, 401-408. . Jumelle, Henri. Deux nouvelles plantes 4 caoutchoue de Madagasear. [Paris. 1905.] Kranzlin, F. W. L. Die verbreitung der arten der gattung Euphorbia. Berlin. 1876. Pammel, L. H. On the seed-coats of the genus Euphorbia. (St. Louis. 1891.) “Partial bibliography of mucilaginous seed-coats and pericarps,” pp. 559-566. Pedersen, Rasmus. Sur le développement du cyathium de Yeuphorbe. (Copenhague. 1873-74.) Spegazzini, Carlos. Una planta nueva de la flora argentina {Euphorbia pampeana Speg.). Revista del Jardin zoolégico de Buenos Ayres,"’ 1893, i, 30-32. Wetterwald, Xaver. Blatt- und sprossbildung bei euphor- bien und cacteen. Basel. 1888. The same. Halle. Stuttgart. 1907. Etablissement d’un genre de 1889. EUPHORBIACEAE EXCOECARIA Moeller, Joseph. Lignum Aloés und linaloéholz. 2 pt. [Wien. 1896-98.] HEVEA Arden, Stanley. Report on Hevea brasiliensis in the Malay Peninsula. Taiping. 1902. f°. L’Hevea brasiliensis dans la péninsule Malaise. Paris. 1904. Rapport over de cultuur van den Para rubberboom (Hevea brasiliensis). Amsterdam. 1904. Asimont, W. F. C. Hevea brasiliensis; in the Malay Peninsula. London. [1908.] Barbosa Rodrigues, Joio. As Heveas ou seringueiras. de Janeiro. 1900. Braham, Frank. The rubber-planter’s notebook. book of reference on Para rubber planting. London. “ Bibliography,” pp. 69-72. Brown, Ernest, and Hunter, H. H. Planting in Uganda. or, Para rubber Rio A handy 1911. Coffee, Para rubber, cocoa. London, etc. 1913. Collet, O. J. A. De aziatische Hevea. Amsterdam. 1904. L’Hevea asiatique. 2° éd. Paris. 1904. rane P. J. S. De cultuur van Hevea. Amsterdam. The same. Amsterdam. 1913. The cultivation of Hevea. Amsterdam. 1911. Derry, Robert. Report on the tapping of the Para rubber trees at Kuala Kangsar, (Jn Wray, Leonard, jr. Onrubber and ramie cultivation in Perak and chapter v of tin mining in Perak, 1898, pp. 101-102.) Dupuy, Octave. Le caoutchoue en Cochinchine. Culture de l’Hevea brasiliensis en Cochinchine et dans divers pays du Moyen-Orient; étude comparative. Paris. 1912. Godefroy-Lebeuf, Alexandre. Le caoutchouquier du Para (Hevea brasiliensis). Paris. [1899?] Méthode de culture intensive du caoutchouquier du Para (Hevea brasiliensis). Paris. [1899.| Hallier, Hans. Ueber kautschuklianen und andere apocy- neen, nebst bemerkungen iiber Hevea. See Caoutcnouc AND GUTTA-PERCHA. k L’Hevea guyanensis. Cutting from La Semaine hoslicole, 9 déc. 1899. Huber, Jacques. Beitrag zur kenntniss der periodischen wachsthumserscheinungen bei Hevea brasiliensis Mvill.-Arg. [Cassel. 1898.] Ensaio d’uma synopse das especies do genero Hevea. Pard. 1905. Johnson, W. H. The cultivation and preparation of Para rubber. London. 1904. _ The same. 2d ed. London. 1909. Jong, A. W. K. de. Hevea brasiliensis. Buitenzorg. 1913. Wetenschappelijke tapproeven bij Hevea brasiliensis. Buitenzorg. 1915. Leplae, E. De heveacultuur in den staat Selangor. sterdam. 1911. oa H. H. The cultivation of Para rubber in north-east ndia. Agricultural journal of India, 1907, ii, 273-276. Mathieu, C. Manual of the planter in Malaysia. rubber cultivation, Hevea brasiliensis. Paris. 1909. Petch, Thomas. The physiology & diseases of Hevea brasi- liensis. London. 1911. Pratt, H. C. Observations on Termes gestroi as affecting the Para rubber tree. Kuala Lumpur. 1909. Straits Settlements — Botanic gardens. First annual report on experimental tapping of Para rubber, Hevea braziliensis, at the gardens, for the year 1904. Singapore. 1905. Uribe Uribe, Rafael. Cultivo del caucho Hevea. Revista nacional de agricultura, 1908, serie 3, ii, 281-337. Am- Para 241 Wickham, H. A. On the plantation, cultivation, and curing of Para Indian rubber, Hevea brasiliensis. London. 1908. Wray, Leonard, jr. On rubber and ramie cultivation in Perak. Taiping. 1898. Weeks Herbert. Hevea brasiliensis. 2d ed. Colombo. 1906. The same. 3ded. Colombo, ete. 1908. The same. 4th ed. London, etc. 1912. The science of Para rubber cultivation. Colombo, etc. 1907. and Bruce, A. Para rubber in Ceylon. Circ. agric. journ. Roy. bot. gardens, Ceylon, 1905, iii, 55-86. HIPPOMANE Herbert, Heinrich. Anatomische untersuchung von blatt und axe hippomaneen. Miinchen. 1897. HYERONYMA Allemao, F. F. Euphorbiacea. Hyeronima alchornioides, vulgo Urucurana. (In Archivos da Palestra scientifica do Rio de Janeiro, 1851-58, i, 56-58.) JATROPHA Barjona de Freitas, A. Sant’I. A purgucira e o seu oleo. Lisboa. 1906. “ Bibliographia,”’ Swieten, H. J. van. pp. 117-119. De zoete cassave, Jatropha janipha. [Trengalek? 1875.] MACARANGA Jumelle, Henri. L’erouma de Nouvelle-Calédonie et son produit résineux. Marseille. 1897. MANIHOT Von dem baumlein mandioque und davon herrthrenden west-indianischen brod cassave. [Frankfurt a. M. 1714.] foe Henry, Ossian, and Boutron-Charlard, A. F. Recherches sur le principe vénéneux du manioe amer. Paris, etc. 1836. Morong, Thomas. Mandioca. [Detroit. 1891.] Moulay, Albert. Un arbre 4 caoutchouc du Brésil le mani- soba (Manihot Glaziovii). Paris. 1906. Teijsmann, J. E. Over de wenschelijkheid van de kultuur der zoete en bittere cassave op Java. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1851, ii, 311-316. Vriese, W. H. de. Stukken over de overbrengst van de west-indische cassave naar Java. [Leyden. 1855.] MICRANTHEUM Desfontaines, R. L. Description de quatre nouveaux genres de plantes: [Mezonevron, Heterostemon, Ledocarpon, Mi- crantheum]. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1818, iv, 245-255. OMPHALEA Harmond, J. Oil-plants of French Guiana. [New York. 1881.] OPHTHALMOBLAPTON Euphorbiacea, Ophthalmoblapton, gen. novo, Allemao, I. F. [Rio de Janeiro. 1849.) Macrophyllum, sp. noy. PHYLLANTHUS Dingler, Hermann. Korrelative vorginge in der gattung Phyllanthus, ihre wahrscheinlichen ursachen und nahelie- gendefolgerungen. [Berlin. 1884.] Rothdauscher, Heinrich. Anatomisch systematische un- tersuchung von blatt und axe der phyllantheen, mit aus- schluss der euphyllantheen. Cassel. 1896. PORANTHERA Cheeseman, T. F. On the occurrence of the Australian genus Poranthera in New Zealand. [Wellington. 1879.] 242 PHYTOGRAPHY RICINOCARPOS Desfontaines, R.L. Nouveau genre de la famille des euphor- biaeées: Ricinocarpos. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1817, iii, 459-461. RICINUS Beauvisage, G. E. C. Toxicité des graines de ricin. 1894. Bruijning, F. F. De wonderboom of Christus-palm, Ricinus communis L. en R. communis var. Bijdragen tot de natuur- lijke geschiedenis dezer plant. Tijdschrift voor luinbouw, 1887, ii, 49-102. Dubard, Marcel, and Eberhardt, Philippe. Lericin. Paris. 1902. “ Index bibliographique,"’ pp. 79-80. Green, J. R. On the germination of the seed of the castor-oil plant, Ricinus communis. [London. 1891.] Houzé de l’Aulnoit, A.D. P. De l’empoisonnement par les graines de ricin. Mém. Soc. roy. sci., agric., arls Lille, 1869, pp. 547-560? Petit, C. P.M. Sur lericin. Paris. 1860. Riviére, Charles. Note sur la culture du ricin en Algérie. (In Dvuparp, Marcel, and Espernarpt, Philippe. Le ricin, 1902, pp. 81-85.) SAPIUM Huber, Jacques. Revue critique des espéces du genre Sapium Paris. Jacq. {Genéve. 1906.] Pittier, Henry. The Mexican and Central American species of Sapium. Washington. 1908. SEBASTIANIA Buchenau, Franz. Die “ springenden bohnen ” aus Mexiko. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1892, xii, 277-290. STILLINGIA Macgowan, D. J. Uses of the Stillingia sebifera or tallow tree, with a notice of the pe-la or insect-wax of China. Journ. Agric. hort. soc. India, 1849-50v, ii, 164-172. FAGACEAE Candolle, Alphonse de. Etude sur l’espéce a l'occasion d’une révision de la famille des cupuliféres. [Genéve. 1862.] Gelakovsky, Ladislav. O morfologickém v¥znamu kupuly (¢fSky) u prav¢ch kupulifer. [Praze. 1886.] Fitzpatrick, T. J., and Fitzpatrick, M. F. L. The Jug- landaceae, Betulaceae, {and] Fagaceae of Iowa. Des Moines. 1901. King, Sir George. The species of Artocarpus indigenous to British India. The Indo-Malayan species of Quercus and Castanopsis. Calcutta. 1889. @Mrsted, A.S. Bidrag til kundskab om egefamilien i nutid og fortid. Kjgbenhavn. 1871. — tudes préliminaires sur les cupuliféres de l’époque actuelle principalement au point de vue de leurs rapports avec les expéces [sic] fossiles. See his “ Bidrag til pe skab om egefamuilien i nutid og fortid.” Résumé du mémoire: Etudes préliminaires sur les cupuliféres de l’époque actuelle, principalement au point de vue de leurs rapports avec les especes fossiles. (Jn his Bidrag til kundskab om egefamilien i nutid og fortid, 1871, pp. 177—- 208.) — Another issue. Oudemans, ©.A.J.A. Annotationes criticae in Cupuliferas moealine ee Amstelodami. 1865. - Voorloopige mededeeling aangaande de uitkomsten, ve rkre gen bij eene herziening van eenige javaansche cupuli- feren. Amsterdam. 1861. Pokorny, Alois. Uber die nervation der pflanzenblitter; mit besonderer bertic ksichtigung der ésterreichischen cupili- feren. Wien. 1858 Prantl, Karl. zig. 1887.) Rowlee, W. W., and Hastings, G. T. The seeds and seed- lings of some Amantiferae. Chicago. 1898. Schouw, J. F. tee og birke-familiens geographiske og historiske forhold i Italien. Kjobenhavn. 1847. De geographiske og historiske forhold som de ita- lienske treer af egefamilien. oe dansk. vidensk. selsk. nature. math. afhandl., 1849, 5° rekke, i, [Leip- Beitriige zur kenntnis der cupuliferen. - Die geographischen und historischen verhiiltnisse der eichen- und der birken-familie in Italien. From Archiv. skand. beitraige naturg., 1850, ii, 341-488. CASTANEA Anderson, P. J., and Rankin, W. H. Endothia canker of chestnut. Ithaca. [1914.] Celakovsky, Ladislav. Ueber die cupula von Fagus und Castanea. [Berlin. 1890.] Collins, J. I’. The chestnut bark disease. N. P. The chestnut bark disease on chestnut fruits. York. 1913.) Ducarel, A. C. A letter to William Watson, concerning chestnut trees. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1772, \xi, 136-166. Farlow, W. G. The fungus of the chestnut-tree blight. [New York. 1912.] Great Britain and Ireland — /ndia office. Reports on the cultivation of the Spanish chestnut. [London.] 1892. f°. Hasted, Edward. Extract of a letter to Dr. Ducarel con- cerning chestnut trees. (Appended to DucareL, A. C. A letter to William Watson, concerning chestnut trees, 1771.) Heald, I’. D. The opens of chestnut tree blight and a brief description of the blight fungus. [Philadelphia.} 1913. Hodson, E. R. Extent and importance of the chestnut bark disease. Washington. 1908. Lamy, Edouard. Hssai monographique sur le chataignier. Limoges. 1860. Massachusetts — State forester. The chestnut bark disease. Boston. 1911. — The chestnut bark disease. Boston. 1912. Metcalf, Haven. The immunity of the Japanese chestnut to the bark disease. Washington. 1908. and Collins, J. F. The control of the chestnut bark disease. Washington. 1911. The present status of the chestnut bark disease. Washington. 1909. “Bibliography,”’ p. [14]. Mickleborough, John. Harrisburg. 1909. Morogues, Eudoxe, baron de. Le chitaignier considéré comme genre renfermant des espéces. Mém. Soc. agric., sci., belles-letir. arts, Orléans, no. 2, 2° trim, 1879, pp. 77-94. —— The same, extracted. Pennsylvania. ‘The conference called by the governor to consider ways and means for preventing the spread of the chestnut tree bark disease, Harrisburg, Feb. 1912. Harris- burg. 1912. Resolutions adopted at the Chestnut tree bark disease conference at Harrisburg, Feb. 1912. [Harrisburg. 1912.) — Chestnut tree blight commission. The chestnut tree. {Philadelphia.} 1913. {Collection of photographs.} N. Pp. [1913.] —— Report. July 1-Dec. 31,1912. Harrisburg. 1913. Powell, G. H. The European and Japanese chestnuts in the eastern United States. Newark, Del. [1898.] Shear, ©. L., and aie Endothia parasitica and related species. Washington. 1917, * Literature cited,"’ pp. 77-82. {1911.] [New A report on the chestnut tree blight. FAGACEAE 245 Studhalter, R. A., and Ruggles, A. G. Insects as carriers of the chestnut blight fungus. Harrisburg. 1915. Thorpe, J. Copy of [his] letter to Dr. Duearel, concerning chestnut trees. (Appended to Ducaret, A. C. A letter to William Watson, concerning chestnut trees, 1771.) Weiss, H. I’. Progress in chestnut pole preservation. [Wash- ington. 1908.] Species C. dentata Ashe, W. W. Chestnut in Tennessee. Nashville. 1911. Baudot, A. Le chataignier-chéne du Jardin botanique de Dijon. Dijon. 1907. Martindale, I. C. Sexual variation in Castanea americana Michx. [Philadelphia. 1800.] Murdock, John, jr. Chestnut. Boston. 1912. Sheldon, William. Application of chestnut wood to the arts of tanning and dyeing. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1819, i, 312-315. Snyder, T. E. Damage to chestnut telephone and telegraph poles by wood-boring insects. Washington. 1910. Trimble, Henry. Chestnut-bark tannin. [Philadelphia. 1892.] Chestnut-wood tannin. [Philadelphia. 1891.] Winslow, C. P. Condition of experimental chestnut poles in the Warren-Buffalo and Poughkeepsie-Newton Square lines after five and eight year’s service. Washington. 1912. Zon, Raphael. Chestnut in southern Marylarid. Washing- ton. 1904. C. sativa Abhandlung vom wilden kastanienbaume. 1772. Beille, Lucien. De la limite altitudinale du chataigner sur les pentes ouest et sud-ouest du massif central de la France. (Toulouse. 1887.] Blin, Henri. Manuel pratique de la culture, de l’exploitation et des utilisations du chAtaignier. Paris. 1904. Bohmerle, Emil. Waldbauliche studien iiber den nuss- baum und die edelkastanie. Wien. 1906. Bouchotte, —. Essai sur la culture du chataignier, et sa réintroduction dans le département de la Moselle. Le Bon cullivateur, 1824, iv, 201-208. Candolle, Alphonse de. Lettre 4 M. Caruel, servant d’in- troduction au mémoire de Monseigr. de Haynald sur les Regensburg. stations du chitaignier. [Pisa. 1878.] Chatin, Adolphe. Sur une maladie climatérique des chataigniers. [Paris. 1872.| Crié, Louis. Rapport sur la maladie des chAtaigniers dans les Alpes occidentales, Savoie, Valais. Paris. 1900. Rapport sur la maladie des chataigniers dans les Cévennes. Bull. Soc. agric., indust., sci. Lozére, 1896, pp. 144-163. Rapport sur la maladie des chataigniers en Bretagne. {Paris. 1894.] Delacroix, Georges. La maladie des chataigniers en France. tude préliminaire. (Paris. 1897.] Des Etangs, Stanislas. Découverte d’ancienne charpente en chataignier faite 4 Courchamps, prés de Provins; diffé- rence entre ce bois et celui de l’orme. [Troyes. 1844.] Mémoire sur les bois employés dans les charpentes des anciens édifices et sur les caractéres distinctifs des bois de chéne et de chataignier. Troyes, efc. [1841.] Dode, L. A. Sur les chitaigniers. [Paris. 1908.] Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Uber Castanea vesca und ihre vorweltliche stammart. Sitzungsb. Kaiserl. Akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw., classe, 1872, Ixv, 147-164. Fortis, Alberto, abate. Della coltura del castagno ne’monti di Boseati della Dalmazia marittima, e mediterranea. Raccolta Mem. Accad. agric., arli, comm. stato veneto, 1794, x, 166-210. Gay, Jacques. Station minéralogique du chataignier. Acles de la Société linnéenne de Bordeaux, 1852, xviii, 287-292. Gibelli, Giuseppe. Di una nuova malattia dei castagni. [Milano. 1876.] Nuovi studi sulla malattia del castagno detta dell’ inchiostro. Bologna. 1883. Glen brothers. The Sober paragon, the new sweet chest- nut. [Rochester, N. Y. 1910.] ST Haynald, Ludwig, Cardinal. Castanea vulgaris Lam. (C. vesca Gdrtn.). 1. Solum, in quo in Hungaria crescit. ii. Incolatus ejus in Hungaria. Kaloesa. [1881.] — De distributione geographica Castanez in Hungaria scripsit. [Pisa. 1878.] Hombres-Firmas, L. A., baron d’. Mémoire sur la chaé- taignier et sur sa culture, dans les Cevennes. Mém. agric., écon. rurale, el domest., 1819, pp. 507-544. Hutchison, Robert. On the old and remarkable Spanish chestnuts (Castanea vesea) in Scotland. Edinburgh. 1879. Jaubert de Passa, I’. Note sur les plantations de chénes- yeuses et de chataigniers effectuées dans le département des Pyrénées-Orientales, sur ses domaines de Sahila et de Lafou. Mém. agric., écon. rurale et domest., 1846, pp. 529-534. Jeanjean, Adrien. Le chataignier, ses produits & ses maladies. Nimes. [19—?] Joly, Charles. Note sur deux arbres géants [Castanea vesca et Quercus suber] en Portugal. [Paris. 1886.] Josset, Théophile. Le chataignier. [Bayonne. 18-—?] Lagrange, — Notice sur les chAtaignes du canton de Saint-Benoit-du-Sault, département de |’Indre. Bull. Soc. roy. agric., sci., arls, Limoges, 1824, iii, 63-69. Lavialle, J. B. Le chataignier. Paris. 1906. Mangin, Louis. Le chdtaignier et sa crise. Paris. 1904. Marsiglia, T., and Pacchié, L. Sulla composizione di aleune varieta di castagne coltivate in Piemonte. Le Stazioni sperimentali agrarie, 1910, xliii? 307-317. Parmentier, A.A. Traité dela chataigne. Bastia. 1780. Piccioli, Lodovico. I terreni migliori pel castagno. [Mo- dena. 1901.] “ Bibliografia,”” pp. 765-766. Planchon, J. . La maladie du chataignier dans les Cévennes. [Paris. 1882.] Tognini, Filippo. Richerche di morfologia ed anatomia sul fiore femminile e sul frutto del castagno, Castanea vesca Gaertn. [{Milano. 1894.] Traité complet de la culture du chataignier. [Paris. 1783.] Tricaud, P. Le chataignier. Paris. 1913. CASTANOPSIS King, Sir George. The Indo-Malayan species of Quercus and Castanopsis. See his “ Species of Artocarpus indigenous to British India,” ete.- FAGUS Candolle, Alphonse de. Sur une particularité de la nervation des feuilles du genre Fagus. (Zurich. 1864.] Celakovsky, Ladislav. Ueber die cupula von Fagus und Castanea. [Berlin. 1890.] Lae Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Uber tertiire Fagus-arten der siidlichen hemisphire. See PALEOBOTANY. Kragser, Fridolin. Bemerkungen zur systematik der buchen. Wien. 1896. Species F. grandifolia Beal, W. J. Branches of sugar maple and beech as seen in winter. [Lansing.] 1898. Interlocking of beech trees. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1837, pp. 379-380. Maury, Sarah W. The beech. [Loiisville, Ky.] 1909. 244 PHYTOGRAPHY F. sylvatica Baur, Franz von. zuwachs und form. Berlin. 1881. Chevandier, Eugéne. Note sur les ravages produits en 1848 par l’orgye pudibonde dans les foréts de hétres du versant occidental des Vosges entre Phalsbourg et Cirey. Saint-Germain-en-Laye. 1849. Coultas, Harland. The natural history of a beech twig. Popular science review, 1863, ii, 365-372. Croizette-Desnoyers, L. P. Notice sur les divers emplois du hétre. Paris. 1878. Dralet, Traité du hétre [Fagus sylvatica] et de son aménagement comparé a celui du chéne et des arbres rési- neux. Toulouse. 1824. Flury, Philipp. Ertragstafeln fiir die fichte und buche der Schweiz. Ziirich. 1907. Godron, D. A. Les hétres tortillards des environs de Nancy. Nancy. 1870. Grundner, Fritz. Untersuchungen im buchenhochwalde tiber wachstumsgang und massenertrag. Berlin. 1904. Hartig, Robert, and Weber, Rudolf. Das holz der roth- buche in anatomisch-physiologischer, chemischer und forstlicher richtung. Berlin. 1888. Hartig, Theodor. Vergleichende untersuchungen iiber den ertrag der rothbuche im hoch- und pflanz-walde, im mittel- und niederwald-betriebe. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1851. Heath, F. G. Burnham beeches. London. 1879. Hesselman, Henrik. Uber sektorial geteilte sprosse bei Fagus silvatica L. asplenifolia Lodd. und ihre entwickelung. (Stockholm. 1911.} “ Litteratur,”’ pp. 195-196. Hock, Fernando. Brandenburger buchenbegleiter. 1895.) Die rothbuche in bezug auf ertrag, (Berlin. Vergleich der buchenbegleiter und ihrer verwandten in ihrer verbreitung mit der der fageen. [Berlin. 1895.] Horn, L.W. Formzahlen und massentafeln fiir die buche. Berlin. 1898. Hufnagl, Leopold. autrichiennes. Vienne. “Ouvrages consultés,"’ p. 81. La question du hétre dans les foréts (1900. ] Jaggi, Jacob. Die blutbuche zu Buch am Irchel. Ziirich. 1893. Jespersen, J. I’. W. Studier over bggens bestandspleje. Kjgbenhavn. 1890. Koehne, [imil. |Ueber die kaukasischen buchen. Berlin. 1895.} Kohli, Otto. Zur geschichte der natiirlichen verjiingung der buche im hochwalde. Frankfurt a. M. 1873. Lorenz, Norbert, ritter von Liburnau. Die herstellung von stéckelpflaster aus rothbuche. Wien. 1903. Nathorst, A. G. Uber abweichend gebildete blitter der rotbuche (Fagus silvatica L.). Uppsala, ete. 1907. Schwappach, Adam. Die rotbuche. Neudamm. 1911. Seutter, J. G. von. Ueber wachsthum, bewirthschaftung und behandlung der buch-waldungen. Ein beytrag zur forstwissenschaft. Ulm. 1799. Steen, Adolf. Bidrag til kundskab om bggens viextforhold i Danmark. Kjgbenhavn. 1886. Tilleg. From Tidsskrift for skoobrug, 1891, xii, 363-377. Thomas, Friedrich. Bericht iiber eine ungewéhnliche er- scheinung beim ergriinen des Buchenwaldes. [Berlin. 1897.} Tuzson, Jinos. Anatomische und mykologische untersu- chungen tiber die zersetzung und konservierung des rotbu- chenholzes. Berlin. 1905. Vaupell, Christian. Bégens indvandring i de danske skove. Kjgbenhayn. 1857. De l'invasion du hétre dans les foréts du Danemark. {Paris. 1857.) Weber, Rudolf. Ueber den einfluss der samenproduktion der buche auf die mineralstoffmengen und den stickstoffgehalt des holzkérpers und der rinde. [Miinchen. 1892.] Ziegler, Julius. Verwachsene buchen. Ber. Senckenb. naturf. gesell., 1886, pp. 59-60. LITHOCARPUS Betts, H. 8S. Utilization of the wood of tanbark oak. (Jn Jepson, W. L., and others. California tanbark oak, 1911, pp. 24-82.) Blume, K. L., ritter von. javaansche eiken. Verhand. Batav. genoolsch. kunst. welensch., 1825, ix, 203-223. Castellarnau y Lleopart, J. M. de. Descripcién micro- scépica de la madera del Quercus Jordanw Lagun., vul. palayen, de las Islas Filipinas. Madrid. 1885. Jepson, W. L. Tanbark oak and the tanning industry. (/n Jepson, W. L., and others. California tanbark oak, 1911, pp. 5-23.) and others. Bijdrage tot de kennis onzer California tanbark oak. Washington. 1911. King, Sir George. The Indo-Malayan species of Quereu$ and Castanopsis. (Jn Catcurra — Royal botanic garden. An- nals, 1889, ii, 17-107.) Kurz, Sulpiz. Notes on a few new oaks from India. Journ. Asial. soc. Bengal, 1875, xliy, pt. 2, pp. 196-198. The same, reprinted. Laguna y Villanueva, Maximo. Apuntes sobra un nuevo roble, (Q. Jordanze) de la flora de Filipinas. Madrid. 1875. Makino, Tomitard. On Quercus glabra Thunb. and Quercus edulis Makino sp. nov. Todkyé. [1897.) Mell, C. D. Distribution of tannin in tanbark oak. (Jn Jerson, W. L., and others. California tanbark oak, 1911, pp. 33-34.) QUERCUS See also Lrrnocanrrpus. Abromeit, Johannes. Berlin. [1884.] Adams, T. W. The oaks as they grow in New Zealand. Journ. Canterbury agric. pastoral assoc., 1914, 3d ser., ii, 13-16. Adler, Hermann. Alternating generations; a biological study of oak galls and gall flies. Translated and edited by Ueber die anatomie des eichenholzes. C. R. Straton. Oxford. 1894. Ashe, W. W. A new post oak and hybrid oaks. [Chapel Hill, N. C. 1894.) Barstow, Thomas. On planting oak. N. Pp. N. D. Bolle, Karl. Die eichenfrucht als menschliches nahrungs- mittel. [Berlin. 1891.] Zur variabilitit der eiche in der mark. (Berlin. 1891.] Bona y Garcia de Tejada, Casimiro de. Memoria sobre la explotacion de los robles por la marina en la provincia de Santander y noticia acerca de las hayas de la misma provincia, Madrid, 1881, and atlas of 17 plates. Bopp, A. A. 8. De acido quercitannico. Berolini. [1855.] Bosc, L. A.G. Mémoire sur les différentes espéces de chénes qui croissent en France, et sur ceux étrangers 4 l’empire qui se cultivent dans les jardins et pépiniéres des environs de Paris. Mém., sci. math. phys., Inst. France, 1807, viii, 307-373. Broilliard, Charles. La disette du bois d’ceuvre. De la réserve des chénes d’avenir. Revue des deur mondes, 1871, xev, 339-367. Burgess, H.W. Widodendron, views of the general character & appearance of trees foreign & indigenous, connected with picturesque scenery. London. 1827. f° The text contains « popular account of the oak, while the plates illustrate various forest trees of Great Britain. FAGACEAE Burt, Isabella. Memorials of the oak tree. 2d ed. Lon- don. 1863. Camerarius, R. J. Oratio de Quercuum gallis, que legitur in epistola ejus de sexu plantarum scripta ad M. B. Valentini. Miscell. cur. med.-phys. Acad. nat. cur., 1695, dec. 3, ann. ii, app., pp. 37-44, Candolle, Alphonse de. Note sur un nouveau caractére observé dans le fruit des chénes et sur la meilleure division 4 adopter pour le genre Quercus. [Genéve. 1862.] A catalogue of capital oak and other timber in Derbyshire, very suitable for ship building, mills, elec. N. Pp. [1794.] Chittenden, F. H. The oak pruner. Washington. 1910. Coutance, Amédée. Histoire du chéne dans l’antiquité & danslanature. Paris. 1873. Cruickshank, Thomas. The practical planter. With a new method of rearing the oak. Edinburgh, efc. 1830. Des Etangs, Stanislas. Mémoire sur les bois employés dans les charpentes des anciens édifices et sur les caractéres dis- tinetifs des bois de chéne et de chataignier. Troyes, etc. (1841.] Duchalais, Rapport sur le mémoire [‘‘ Observa- tions sur les chénes par M. le baron de Morogues ”’]. Mém. Soe. agric., sci., belles-letir. arts, Orléans, 1877, pp. 61-64. Du Choul, Jean. De varia Quercus historia. Lugduni. 1555. “Autores quorum teslimonio nititur libellus,”’ pp. 5-6. Du Roscoat, , Vicomte. Ecorgage du chéne par la vapeur. Mém. Soc. agric., sci., belles-lettr. arts, Orléans, 1873, xv, 132-160. Engelmann, George. The acorns and their germination. (St. Louis. 1880.] [ } Oak and grape fungi. Trans. Acad. sci., St. Louis, 1878, iii, cexv—cexvi. Quercus Linn. [Cambridge, Mass. 1879.] Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Uber die nerva- tion der blitter bei der gattung Quercus. Wien. 1895. Gay, Jacques. Note sur la végétation, l’inflorescence et la structure florale du chéne. [Paris. 1857.] Notice sur une nouvelle espéce de chéne frangaise. Paris. 1857. Gilardoni, E. Notes complémentaires. Nancy. 1900. Glauer, Stanislaus von. Anleitung zur anlage, behandlung und nutzung der eichenschilwalder. Berlin. 1864. The cover reads: ‘‘ Neue billige ausg. 1866.” Goppert, H. R. Innere zustiinde der biiume nach dusseren verletzungen besonders der eichen und obstbiume. See MorpHouocy AND ANATOMY. Goverts, W. J. Ueber Quercus-arten mit offener spaltung. [Cassel. 1894.] Green, 8. A. Washington oak at Mount Vernon. 1905.] Grell, Moritz. Hichenschwelle und waldsubstanz oder der bevorstehende ruin der eichenwiilder. Wien. 1887. Guérin-Méneville, F. 1). Sur les vers A soie der chéne et de Vailante. See Morus. Hartig, Robert. Untersuchungen des baues und der techni- schen eigenschaften des eichenholzes. [Miinchen. 1895.] Untersuchungen iiber die entstehung und die eigen- schaften des eichenholzes. Miinchen. 1894. Hartig, Theodor. Ueber den gerbstoff der eiche. 1869. Herger, J. E. Verzeichniss der eichen-sammlung, Quercus, welche sich vorzugsweise in parks und auf promenaden ver- wenden lassen. Gera. 1875. Hitchcock, A. S. Another hybrid oak. Botanical gazelle, 1893, xviii, 110-111. Hoffmeister, H., and Joseph, Bericht itber die gewinnung und behandlung der eichenlohrinden in Ungarn und Siebenbiirgen. Stuttgart. 1890, {Boston. Stuttgart. 245 Hohenstein, Adolf. Die eichenschil-wirthschaft. | Wien. 1861. \ Hollick, Arthur. A recent discovery of hybrid oaks on Staten Island. [New York. 1888.] Houba, J. Les chénes de |’Amérique septentrionale en Bel- gique, leur origine, leur qualités, leur avenir. Hasselt. 1887. Howard, A. L. Japanese oak. [London. 1915.] Jentsch, Fritz. Untersuchungen itiber die verhiltnisse des deutschen eichenschilwaldbetriebes. Berlin, etc. 1906. Juge de St. Martin, J. J. Traité de la culture du chéne. Paris. 1788. King, Sir George. Castanopsis. (In CaucuTra nals, 1889, ii, 17-107.) Kotschy, Theodor. Les chénes de |’Europe et de l’Orient. Paris, etc. 1864. f°. Laguna Villanueva, Miximo. Un mesto italiano y varios mestos espafioles. Madrid. 1881. Lambert, A.B. Some account of the galls found on a species of oak from the shores of the Dead Sea. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xvii, 445-448. Levret, H. Note sur deux nouveaux procédés ayant pour effet d’activer le’ développement des racines latérales du chéne dans la culture en pépiniére. Paris. 1878. Marquis, A. L. Essaisur les harmonies végétales et animales du chéne. [Rouen. 1814.] - Martin, Paul. Etude pratique des défauts des bois de chéne sur pied. Toul. 1903. Mayr, G. L. Die mittel-europiiischen eichen-gallen in wort und bild. See ENromo.ocy. Mer, Emile. Influence des décortications annulaires sur la qualité du bois de chéne. Mém. Soc. centr. agric. France, 1892, exxxiv, 557-564. Mohl, Heinrich. Morphologische untersuchungen iiber die eiche. Marburg. 1861. The same. Cassel. 1862. Morogues, Eudoxe, baron de. Observations sur les chénes. Ménm. Soc. agric., sci., belles-lettr. arts, Orléans, 1877, pp. 39-60. The same, reprinted. Mosley, Charles. The oak. London. 1910. Mossige, J. Om anlg og rationel drift af egeskove til pro- duktion af garverbark. Kristiania. 1877. Noury, Raphaél. Considérations sur les bois de chéne de construction, propres au service de la marine royale. _ [Paris. 184-?] Mrsted, A. S. Bidrag til egesleagtens systematik. Kjgben- havn. 1867. Another issue. Recherches sur la classification des chénes. hague. 1867. ; Perrault A. De l’écorcage du chéne, de la production et de la consommation des écorces 4 tan, en France. Paris. 1866. Planchon, Gustave. j ; vue zoologique, commercial & pharmaceutique. 1864. Prouvé, Charles. Culture intensive des foréts. tion du chéne, sa substitution dans les futaies de hétre. {1903.] On raising the oak from the acorn, and the best mode of doing it. Mass. agric. repos. journ., 1823, vii, 367-371. Reul, Adolphe. Le gland du chéne. Produits forestiers des Landes de The Indo-Malayan species of Quercus and Royal botanic garden. An- Copen- Le kermés du chéne aux points de Paris, etc. Propaga- Paris. Bruxelles. 1892. Roguet, , Baron. Gascogne. [Paris. 1856.] ; ; Rosemont, Henri. La disparition du chéne et Vintroduction des résineux dans les taillis-sous-futaie. Paris. [19027] 246 V4b Rowlee, W. W., and Nichols, 8. P. The taxonomic value of the staminate flowers of some of the oaks. Botanical gazelle, 1900, xxix, 353-356. Schott, P. K. Der anatomische bau der blitter der gattung Quercus in beziehung zu ihrer systematischen gruppierung und ihrer geographischen verbreitung. Breslau. 1900. Schwappach, Adam. Formzahlen und massentafeln fiir die eiche. Auf grund der vom Vereine deutscher forstlicher versuchsanstalten erhobenen materialien bearbeitet. Berlin. 1905. Small, J. Kk. Some new hybrid oaks from the southern states. [New York. 1895.) [Tellés d’Acosta, D. \.| rine. Paris. 1780. Trabut, Louis. Les hybrides du Quercus suber, principale- ment en Algérie, Q. numidica et Q. kabylica. [Paris. 1889.] Wallace, Alexander. On the oak feeding silkworm from Japan, Bombyx yamamai (iuérin-Méneville. See Morvs. Ward, H. M. The oak, a popular introduction to forest- botany. New York. 1892. Wohmann, W., and others. Die schiilung von eichenrinden zu jeder jahreszeit vermittelst dampf nach dem system von J. Maitre. Wiesbaden. 1873. Yates, Richard. Essay on the cultivation Of the oak. don. 1802. Instruction sur les bois de ma- Lon- United States Brendel, Frederick. The oaks of Illinois. Trans. Ill. agric. soc., 1859, iii, 605-631. Brown, Robert, of Campster. Descriptions of some new or little-known species of oaks from north-west America. [Lon- don. 1871.] Davis, ©. A. Rough-barked and smooth-barked white oaks. Lansing. [1904.] Engelmann, George. Cupuliferwe [of Wheeler’s expedition]. From Rep. U.S. geogr. sure. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 249-251. The oaks of the United States. St. Louis. 1876-77. Gale, L. D. On the oaks of the District of Columbia. Proc. Nat. inst. promol. set., 1855, ii, 67-78. Greene, lf). L. Illustrations of west American oaks. drawings by Albert Kellogg. San Francisco. 1889. Hill, b. J. The distribution and habits of some common oaks. [Chicago. 1906.] Lemmon, J.G. Oaks of Pacific slope. Oakland, Cal. 1902. Lewis, G. A. Lewis’ leaf charts for the use of publie schools. No. i. Oaks and allies. Philadelphia. 1894. Michaux, André. Histoire des chénes de I’ Amérique. ISO 57. Histoire des chénes de I’ Amérique. (Review. ] Med. repos. orig. essays intell. relat. phys., surg., chem., nat. hist., 1803, vi, (4-70. —-— Geschichte der Stuttgart. 1802-04. Michaux, I’. A. Die eichen der Vereinigten-Staaten von rom Paris. amerikanischen eichen. 2 hefte. Nordamerika und von Canada. [Wien. 1842.] —-- The North American sylva. [Oaks.] Philadelphia. 1817. Mosher, Hadith I. Studies of our oaks and maples. Syra- cuse, N.Y. 1909. Miihlenberg, Hl. I. Observations on the genera Juglans, Fraxinus, and Quercus, in the neighbourhood of Lancaster, in North Ameriea. (Jn Konta, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 241-259.) (Sargent, C.5.} their anatomical sheets Sudworth, G B., and Mell, C. D. The identification of important North American oak woods, based on a study of the anatomy of the secondary wood. Washington. 1911. Trelease William the black oaks. [Philadelphia A synopsis of the oaks arranged according to characteristics. [188-?] 3 typewritten The classification of 1912.) PHYTOGRAPHY Wenzig, Theodor. Die eichenarten Amerika’s. Jahrb. Kénigl. bol. gart. Bolan. mus. Berlin, 1885, iii, 175-219. Wesmael, Alfred. Monographie botanique et horticole des chénes de l'Amérique septentrionale, cultivés dans |’Europe centrale. Gand. 1870. Wilcox, bX. M. A leaf-curl disease of oaks. 1908. Central and South America Liebmann, I’. M. Chénes de |’Amérique tropicale. zig. 1869. f°. Montgomery. Leip- Europe Borbas, Vincezé, tol. Quercus Budenziana meg a moesér- télgy rokonssiga. (Quercus Budenziana et species Botryo- balanorum.) [Budapest. 1890.) Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel, and Boutelou, Wstébuan. lxdamen de las encinas y demas drboles de la peninsula que producen bellotas con la designacion de los que se llaman mestos. Sevilla. 1854. Frauenfeld, Georg, ritter von. terreichischen eichen. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1856, xxix, 394-405. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. Les chénes porte-gui de la Normandie. Paris. 1899. Les chénes porte-guide la Normandie Paris. 1900. Greville, R. K. On the botanical characters of the British OAKS. Trans. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1844, i, 65-69. Kotschy, Theodor. Les chénes de l’Eurdpe et de l’Orient. Paris, etc. 1864. f°. Krasan, lranz. Beitriige zur entwicklungsgeschichte der mitteleuropiischen eichenformen. [Leipzig. 1886.] Medvyedef, Y. 8. Jly6nr Kapkasa; Kparako-cucremara- uecklit 0630p. [Oaks of Caucasus.| Tadbanep. 1908. Montvalon, , comte de. Notice sur lavaux ou avaoussé, qui couvre une grande partie des terreins fores- tiers, dans un rayon de cing ou six lieues, sur le littoral de la mer, dans le département des Bouches-du-Rhéne. Mémoires de I’ Académie d’ Aix, 1840, iv, 229-247. Pereira Coutinho, A. X. Os Quercus de Portugal. Coimbra, 1888. Perier-Mondonville, |. I’. prise dans l'état actuel des sciences qui y ont rapport. {1798.] Piccioli, Lodovico. teri per distinguere quello di tutte le Querci italiane. 1906. Saporta, Gaston, marquis de. Prodrome d’une étude com- parative des chénes vivants et fossiles du midi de la France considérés au point de vue de la délimitation des espéces et des races, de leur distribution géographique, de leur filiation et de leur antiquité présumées, des effets de ’hybridité, ete. Bull, Soc, bot. hort. Provence, 1880, ii, 77-87. A part of the work only. Secondat, J. B., baron de. Mémoires sur l'histoire naturelle du chéne, sur la résistance des bois A étre rompus par les poids dont ils sont chargés, &c. Paris. 1785. f°. Simonkai, Lajos tél. Hazink télgyfajai és télgyerdei. Quercus et querceta Hungarix. Budapest. 1890. i Soland, Aimé de. [tude sur les chénes de Maine et Loire. Ann. Soc. linn. Maine et Loire, 1862, vy, 152-164. Vukotinovié, L. I. Vormae Quercuum ecroaticarum in ditione zagrabiensi provenientes. Zagrebu. 1883. Novi oblici hrvatskih hrastovah te ini dodatei na floru brvatsku. Novae formae Quereuum croaticarum et alia addenda ad floram croaticam. Zagrebu. 1880. Asia Drake del Castillo, !mmanuel. Contributions A I’étude de la floredu Tonkin. Liste des cupuliféres récoltées au Tonkin par M. Balansa, en IS88-89. [Paris. 1890.] {Die linsengallen der] 6s- De l'exploitation du chéne, Paris. Il legname di farnia e di rovere e i carat- Firenze. FAGACEAE Hooker, Sir. J. D. On three oaks of Palestine. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 381-387. Africa Seurat, L. G. Observations biologiques sur les parasites des chénes de la Tunisie. [Paris. 1900.] Trabut, Louis. Les hybrides du Quercus suber, principale- ment en Algérie, Q. numidica et Q. kabylica. [Paris. 1889.] Species Q. aegilops Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Notice sur le chéne vélani. [Paris. 1846.] Q. agrifolia Jepson, W. L. campus. Berkeley. 1903. @rsted, A. S. Om den kristtornbladede eg, Quercus agri- folia, Nee, fra Californien. [Kjébenhavn. 1869.] Rivers, J.J. The oaks of Berkeley and some of their insect inhabitants. Sacramento. 1887. Q. alba Greeley, W.B., and Ashe, W. W. White oak in the south- ern Appalachians. Washington. 1907. Maris, Jared. The world’s greatest white oak. delphia. 1909.] Q. ballota Desfontaines, R. L. Mémoir sur le chéne ballote ou a glands doux du mont-Atlas. Mémoires de l’ Académie des sciences, 1790, pp. 394-398. [Phila- Q. borealis . Eichhorn, Fritz. Untersuchungen iiber das holz der rot- eiche. Miinchen. 1895. Schoch, Ludwig. Ueber zwei nordamerikanische eichen, Quercus coccinea und Quercus rubra. Verhandl. Ver. beférd. gartenb. kénigl. preuss. staal., 1828, iv, 113-119. Q. coccinea Schoch, Ludwig. Ueber zwei nordamerikanische eichen, Quercus coccinea und Quercus rubra. Verhandl. Ver. beférd. garlenb. kénigl. preuss. staal., 1828, iv, 113-119. Q. conferta Masters, M. T. On the Hungarian oak (Quercus conferta of Kitaibel) as cultivated in the Royal botanic garden, Edinburgh. * Trans. proc. Bol. soc. Edinb., 1876, xii, 436-441. Q. Durandii Buckley, S. B. Quercus Durandii Buckley. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1881, pp. 121-122. Mohr, Charles. On Quercus Durandii Buckley. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1883, pp. 37-38. Q. Emoryi Phillips, F. J. Emory oak in southern Arizona. Washing- ton. 1912. Q. Gambelii Koehne, Emil. Quercus Gambeli Nutt. Garten flora, 1895, xliv, 6-10. Q. heterophylla Buckley, S. B. phylla. ; Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1861, p. 361; 1862, pp. 100-101. Martindale, I. C. Notes on the Bartram oak, Quercus heterophylla Michx. Camden, N. J. 1880. Q. ilex Jaubert de Passa, F. Note sur les plantations de chénes- yeuses et de chdtaigniers effectuées dans le département des Pyrénées-Orientales, sur ses domaines de Sahila et de Lafou. Mém. agric., écon. rurale et domest., 1846,.pp. 529-534. Larminat, V. de. Les foréts de chéne vert. 1893. Martrin-Donos, Victor, comte de, and Timbal-Lagrave, Note on the Bartram oak, Quercus hetero- Troyes. The live oaks of the University of California ° 247 Ei. P. M. Observations sur quelques races ou variétés du chéne-vert, Quercus ilex L., suivies de leurs descriptions. {Paris. 1864.] Observations sur les semis et les plantations des chénes- verts. [{Montpellier. 1838.] Regimbeau, M. Le chéne yeuse ou chéne vert dans le Gard. Nimes. 1879. Rousseau, Théodore. Monographie du chéne vert. Car- cassonne. 1876. Rousset, Antonin. Recherches expérimentales sur les écorces 4 tan du chéne yeuse, relativement a4 la production ee e l’aménagement des foréts de cette essence. Paris. 1878. Weld, Isaac. An essay on evergreen oaks. Dublin. 1829. Q. laurifolia Harper, R. M. Competition between two oaks [Quercus phellos and Q. laurifolia. Denver, etc. 1907]. Q. Leana Fischer, Walter. A new station for Quercus Leana and some remarks on the parentage of this hybrid. Ann. rep. Ohio state acad. sci., 189-? iv, 29-31. Q. lusitanica Lambert, A. B. Some account of the galls found on a species of oak from the shores of the Dead Sea. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xvii, 445-448. Q. macedonica Mattei, G. E. Ricerche intorno alla nuova quercia italiana. Siena. 1889. Q. macrocarpa James, J. F. On the variability of the acorns of Quercus macrocarpa Miche. (Cincinnati. 1881.] Q. Mirbeckii Trabut, Louis. Durieu, en Algérie. Q. montana ; Foster, H. D., and Ashe, W.W. Chestnut oak in the south- ern Appalachians. Washington. 1908. Q. occidentalis Daveau, Jules. Note sur le Quercus occidentalis Gay. Montpellier. 1899. Gay, Jacques. Notice sur un chéne nouveau [Quercus occi- dentalis] de la flore de France, sur les caractéres qui le dis- tinguent, et sur la classification des chénes en général. [Paris. 1857] . Q. phellos Harper, R. M. Competition between two oaks [Quercus phellos and Q. laurifolia. Denver, etc. 1907]. Q. robur Arduino, Giovanni. Memoria sopra la coltura dei boschi di roveri e sopra la conservazione di tali specie di legname. Raccolta Mem. Accad. agric. stato veneto, 1790, iii, 71-156. Balbiani, &.G. Mémoire sur la reproduction du Phylloxera du chéne. Paris. 1874. Le Phylloxera du chéne et le Phylloxera de la vigne. [Paris. 1884.] Baudot, A. Le chataignier-chéne du Jardin botanique de Dijon. See CasTANEA DENTATA. Béraud, Erasme. De lutilité de certaines basses plantes dans les foréts de chéne en futaie. Bull. Soc. agric., sci. arts, Sarthe, 1866, xviii, 743-751. Sur les variations du Quercus Mirbeckii (Paris. 1892.] Bernhardt, August. Wichen-schilwald-katechismus. Ber- lin. 1887. Blum, J. Die pyramideneiche bei Harreshausen, gross- herzogtum Hessen. Ber. Senckenb. naturf. gesell., 1895, pp. 93-102. Buchenau, Franz. Mittheilungen iiber einen interessanten blitzschlag in mehrere stieleichen, Quercus pedunculata Ehrh. Dresden, 1867. 248 Buckman, James. The British oak. Popular science review, 1863, ii, 1-9. Burger, A. Principes de culture et production réguliére du chéne de marine. [Pt.i.]) Meaux. 1864. Candolle, Alphonse de. Remarque [sur une observation de M. Meehan sur la variabilité du chéne rouvre, Quercus robur]. (Jn Meexan, Thomas. Observation sur la varia- bilité du chéne rouvre, 1882, pp. 557-558.) Chalon, Jean. Le chéne de Cortessem. [Bruxelles. 1871.] Collins, R. T. Theroyal Boscobel oak. Newcastle-under- Lyme. [1889.] Dubois, Louis. Considérations culturales sur les futaies de chéne du Blésois. Blois. 1856. (Elwes, H. J., and Henry, Augustine.] (Edinburgh. 1907.] Empson, Charles. The Cowthorpe oak, from a painting by the late George William Fothergill. London. 1842. f°. “Common oak.” Eppner, K. Uber einige fille von schalbeschidigungen durch das eichhérnchen, Sciurus vulgaris. [Stuttgart. 1905.| Fisher, Roger. Heart of oak, the British bulwark. London. 1763. London. 1771. Les vieux arbres de la Nor- The same. 3d ed. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. mandie. Le chéne-chapelles d’Allouville-Bellefosse, Seine- Inférieure. Paris. 1891. Gallot, ————, and Gast, L. Notice sur le débit et les emplois du chéne rouvre et du chéne pédonculé. Paris. 1878. Geyer, ©. W. Die erziehung der eiche zum kriiftigen und gut ausgebildeten hochstamm nach den neuesten principien. Berlin. 1870. Gilardoni, E. Lechénede juin. Nancy. 1895. Héricart de Thury, L. f. F., Vicomte. Histoire d’un vieux chéne et de ses quatorze enfants, les quatorze fréres du désert de la Tour-du-Grain de Villers-Cotteréts. Paris. 1839. Hess, Richard. Welche erfahrungen sind in bezug auf den unterbau der eichenhochwaldbestinde gemacht worden und welche regeln lassen sich hieraus fiir diesen unterbau her- leiten? [Darmstadt. 1878.] Hurst, Charles. The book of the English oak. {1911.] London. Koltz, J. P. J. Traitement du chéne en taillis 4 écorces. Bruxelles. 1859. : Krasan, Franz. Uber regressive formerscheinungen bei Quercus sessiliflora Sm. Silzungsb. Kaiser. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1887, xev, abth. 1, pp. 31-42. The same, reprinted. Lemoine, Victor. Communication sur le phylloxéra du chéne faite devant le Comité central d’études et de vigilance dans la Marne contra le phylloxéra. Chalons-sur-Marne. 1884. Loéwis, Andreas von. Ueber die ehemalige verbreitung der eichen in Liv- und SE Dorpat. 1824. Mangin, Arthur. Les mémoires d’un chéne. 1SS9. Manteuffel, H. ., freiherr von. Die eiche, deren anzucht, pflege und abnutzung. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1874. Marquis, A. L. Notice sur le chéne chapelle d’Allouville dans le pays de Caux, (Seine Inférieure). Mém. Soc. linn, Paris, 1822, i, 495-501. 3° éd. Paris. ———} Notice sur le chéne chapelle d’ Allouville-Bellefosse. Bolbee. 1863. Mauseburg, ———., ritter von der. TREE-LoRE. Meehan, Thomas rouvre, Quercus robur Die hexen-eiche. See Observation sur la variabilité du chene {[Genéve. 1882.] PHYTOGRAPHY Mer, fimile. La lunure du chéne. Nancy. 1897. Note sur la lunure du bois. Mém. Soc. nal. agric. France, 1899, Oxxxviii, 361-370. Nichols, Thomas. Observations on the propagation and management of oak trees in general, but more immediately applying to His Majesty’s New Forest, in Hampshire. Southampton. [1791?] Nicholson, George. The British oaks. [London. 18827] Noury, Raphaél. Considérations sur les bois de chéne de ee propres au service de la marine royale. [{Paris. 184-?] Perry, W. ing the maiden tree to have been the real one. 1867. Potter, M. C. On a canker of the oak [Quercus robur]. Neweastle-upon-Tyne. 1902. - Reuter, Fritz. Die kultur der eiche und der weide in ver- bindung mit feldfriichten zur: erhéhung des ertrages der wilder und zur verbesserung der jagd. Die wilde fasanen- zucht in der garbe. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1867. The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1875. Rooke, Hayman. A description of the great oak in Salcey forest, in the county of Northampton. Nottingham. 1797. ——— Descriptions and sketches of some remarkable oaks in the park at Welbeck, a seat of the duke of Portland. London. 1790. Sarcé, C. Petit manuel du propfiétaire sylviculteur. Poputus. Sawyer, James. Growing gold; or, A treatise on the culti- vation of British oak. London. 1838 Schiitz, Adolf von. Die pflege der eiche. Berlin. 1870. Stenzel, K. G._ Bliitenbildungen beim schneegléckchen (Galanthus nivalis) und samenformen bei der eiche (Quercus A treatise on the identity of Herne’s oak, shew- London. See pedunculata). Cassel. 1890. Q. suber Algeria. Chénes-liége. Alger. 1894. Documents relatifs aux concessions des foréts de chénes-liége. [Paris. 1860.] Artigas y Teixidor, Primitivo. [5] alcornoque y la industria taponera. Madrid. 1875. [ ]. The cork tree; [a summary]. Report of the Commissioner of agriculture, 1878, pp. 550-560. Balaguer y Primo, Francisco. Industria corchera. Madrid. 878. ; Candolle, Casimir de. De la production naturelle et arti- ficielle du li¢ge dans le chéne-liége. Genéve. 1860. Capuron-Ludeau, Le liége et sa production. (Paris. 1894.] . (Combe, Ad.} Région du chéne-liége en Europe et dans l'Afrique septentrionale. Algér. 1889. Davin, Gustave. Le chéne-liége, sa culture, sa maladie dans le Var. Toulon. 1882. Fialho, A. B. Cultura e exploragio do sobreiro. (1906. Gaultier de Claubry, Henri. De la culture et de la récolte du liége en Algérie. [Paris. 1860. Hubert, HE. d’. Le bois, le lige. Paris. 1902. Jaubert de Passa, I’. Mémoire sur la culture du chéne- liége, sur la récolte et la fabrication du liége. [Paris. 1836.] Joly, Charles. Note sur deux arbres géants [Castanea vesca et Quercus suber] en Portugal. [Paris. 1886.] Jordana y Morera, José. Notas sobre los aleornocales y la industria corchera de la Argelia. Madrid. 1884. Kiigler, Karl. Ueber das suberin. Halle a. 8. “ Literatur-verzeichniss,”’ pp. 46-47. . Lambert, Wrnest. ae ore des foréts de chéne-liége et des bois d’olivier en Algérie. Paris. 1860. Lamey, A. Le chéne-liége en Algérie. Alger. 1879. ‘ Lisboa. 1884. FLACOURTIACEAE — GESNERIACEAE Lamey, A. Le chéne-liége, sa culture et son exploitation. Paris, etc. 1893. ; “Principaux ouvrages consultés”’ pp. 279-281. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Rapport sur le con- cours pour des semis et plantations de chénes-liéges, fait Ala Société royale et centrale d’agriculture, au nom d’une com- mission composée de MM. Mirbel, Vilmorin, et Loiseleur- Deslongchamps, rapporteur. Paris. 1835. Rapport sur le concours pour des semis et planta- tions de chénes-liéges fait A la Société royale et centrale d’agriculture. Paris. 1835. Maiden, J. H. The cork oak, Quereus suber Linn. ney. 1903.] Malherbe, Alfred. Notice sur quelques espéces de chénes, et spécialement sur le chéne liége, Quercus suber. Metz. 1839. Marquis, Raoul. Le liége et ses applications, par Henry de Graffigny [pseud.]. Paris. 1888. Du mode de concession des foréts de chénes-liége en Algérie. Annales de la colonisation algérienne, 1857, xi, 353-361. Miiller, E. A. Uber die korkeiche (Quercus suber L. und occidentalis Gay). Wien. 1900. “Angabe der benutzten literatur,”’ pp. 74-75. The properties and uses of the eork tree. Annual report of the Indiana stale board of agriculture, 1861, pp. 279-284. {Reboul, , and Bénéguet, —.| Concessions de foréts de chénes-liége de l’Algérie. Paris. 1867. Stefan, August. Die fabrikation der kautschuk- und leim- masse-typen, -stempel und druckplatten sowie die verar- beitung des korkes und der kork-abfille. 2° aufl. Wien, etc. 1900. Trabut, Louis. ment en Algérie, Q. numidica et Q. kabylica. Q. texana Buckley, S. B: Quercus rubra L., var. Texana. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1881, pp. 123-124. Q. virginiana Weld, Isaac. [Syd- Les hybrides du Quercus suber, principale- See QUERCUS. An essay on evergreen oaks. Dublin. 1829. FLACOURTIACEAE ARECHAVALETAIA Spegazzini, Carlos. Una planta nueva de la flora uruguaya {Arechavaletaia. Buenos Aires. 1902). GYNOCARDIA Hooper, David. Chaulmugra seeds of commerce. 1906 Lepage, R. C., compiler. Caleutta. Papers on the plant Gynocardia odorata from which the Chaulmoogra oil is obtained. 2d ed. London. 1878. HOMALIUM Bentham, George. Notes on Homalium. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1860, iv, 31-38. ‘ ITOA Hemsley, W. B. On Itoa, a new genus of Bixinew. Tokyo. 1901. PANGIUM Vorderman, A. G. De zaadkernen van den pitjoeng als bederfwerend middel. [Batavia. 1891.] FRANKENIACEAE NIEDERLEINIA Hieronymus, Georg. Niederleinia juniperoides el repre- sentante de un nuevo género de la familia de las frankenidceas. Bol. Acad. nac. cienc. Repiibl. Argent., 1879, iii, 219-230. The same, reprinted. 249 GENTIANACEAE Engelmann, George. Gentianex [of Wheeler's expedition]. From Rep. U.S. geogr. surv. wesl of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 189-197. Grisebach, A. H. R. Gentianeae. (Jn Meryen, F. J. F. Beitrige zur botanik, 1848, pp. 47-52.) BARTONIA Robinson, B. L. Notes on the genus Bartonia. [Chicago. 1898.] COTYLANTHERA Gray, Asa. Characters of a new genus [Eophylon] consisting of two species of parasitic Gentianee. [London. 1871.] ERYTHRAEA Corbiére, Louis. Une plante nouvelle pour la flore frangaise, Erythreea capitata Willdenow. Caen. 1886. Lebeuf, Lucien. Etude sur le canchalagua (Erythraea chi- lensis, gentianacées) considéré au point de vue botanique, médical, chimique et pharmaceutique. Paris. 1868. GENTIANA Engelmann, George. New species of Gentiana, from the alpine regions of the Rocky Mountains. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1863, ii, 214-218. Gray, Asa. Fertilization of Gentiana Andrewsii. American naturalist, 1877, xi, 113. LISIANTHUS Monographische iibersicht der arten der gat- {Leipzig. 1902.) Perkins, J. R. g tung Lisianthus, Gentianaceae. MENYANTHES - Thunberg, C. P. Dissertatio de usu Menyanthidis tri- foliatae. Upsalie. 1797. VOYRIA Miquel, F. A. W. Voyrie species quasdam surinamenses recenset. [Amsterdam. 1849.] Tijdschr. wis- en natuurk. welensch., 1849, ii, 122-125. GERANIACEAE L’Heritier de Brutelle, ©. L. 1787-88. f°. Sweet, Robert. Geraniacez. 5 vol. “Books quoted,” at the beginning of vol. i-iy. Trelease, William. North American Geraniaceae. 1888.| “References concerning Geraniaceae,” pp. 101-103. ERODIUM Desfontaines, R. L. Description du Geranium hirtum (Géranium pubescent) de Forskal. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 210-211. PELARGONIUM Geraniums. 2 vol. London. 1805. Dietrich, F. G. Die Linnéischen geranien fiir botaniker und blumen-liebhaber. Bd. i, heft 1-4. Weimar. 1801-02. Jonghe, J. de. Traité méthodique de la culture du pélar- gonium. Bruxelles. 1844. Reider, J. E. von. Beschreibung aller bekannten pelargo- nien und anleitung zur erkennung und kultur derselben. Niirnberg. 1829. Trattinnick, Leopold. Neue arten von pelargonien deut- schen ursprunges. Als beytrag zu Rob. Sweet’s Gerania- ceen mit abbildungen und beschreibungen. [Bd. i]-v; vi, Geraniologia. —_ Parisiis. London. 1820-30. [Boston. Andrews, H. C. 1,2. Wien. 1825-34. GESNERIACEAE Brown, Robert (1773-1858). On Cyrtandree. London. 1838-39. f°. 250 Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Sur les eyrtandrées. Extrait des Plante javaniew rariores du Dr. Horsfield, traduit par M. Guillemin. Ann. sei. nal., 2° sér. Bot., 1840, xiii, 149-180. Crocker, ©. W. Notes on the germination of certain species of Cyrtandrex. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1861, v, 65-67. Hanstein, Johannes von, editor. Die gesneraceen des Koéniglichen herbariums und der giirten zu Berlin nebst beobachtungen iiber die familie im ganzen. [Abschnitt i.] Linnaea, 1853, xxvi, 145-216. The same. Abschnitt ti, stiick 1. {Halle a. d. 8. 1854.} @rsted, A. 8S. Centralamericas gesneraceer, et systematisk, plantegeographisk bidrag til Centralamericas flora. Kjében- hayn. 1858. Ridley, H. N. The Gesneraceae of the Malay Peninsula. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asial. soc., 1905, xliii, 1-92. AESCHYNANTHUS Don, David. Descriptions of two new genera of Nepaul plants [Trichosporum and Lysionotus}. Edinb. philos. journ., 1822, vii, 82-86. DIDYMOCARPUS Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. A _ gesneriaceous plant (Didymocarpus Lawesii] discovered in New Guinea. [Mel- bourne. 1882.] GESNERIA Decaisne, Joseph. Monographie du genre Pentarhaphia, et description d’un nouveau genre de plantes [Duchartrea] appartenant A la famille des gesnériacées. [Paris. 1846.] LYSIONOTUS Don, David. Descriptions of two new genera of Nepaul plants [Trichosporum and Lysionotus]. Edinb. philos. journ., 1822, vii, 82-86. GOODENIACEAE Reiche, Karl. Zur kenntnis der bestéubung chilenischer campanulaceen und goodeniaceen. Valparaiso. 1902. Vriese, W. H. de. Goodenovieae. . Natuurk. verhandel. Holl. maatsch. wetensch. Haarlem, 1854, 2° verza- meling, x. GOODENIA Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Notes on a new Goodenia from Arnheim’s Land. [Melbourne. 1886.] Ventenat, fi. P. Observations sur ’Epigzea repens L., et description d’un genre nouveau [Goudenia}, Mém., Classe sci. math. phys. Inst. France, 1798-99, ii, 312-325. GRAMINEAE Ashe, W. W. ‘The dichotomous group of Panicum in the eastern United States. [Chapel Hill, N. C. 1898.] Notes on grasses. (Chapel Hill, N. C. 1899.| Some dichotomous species of Panicum. [Chapel Hill, N. C. 1900.) Beal, W. J. Grasses of North America. [Vol. i.] Lansing. {1887.] ; Bentham, George. Notes on Graminew. Journ, Linn. soc.— Bot., 1882, xix, 14-134. Buckley, 8. B. Description of plants, no. 3, Graminew. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in Proceedings of the Academy of natural sciences of Philadelphia, 1862, pp. 332-337.) Bush, B. F. The North American species of Triodia. (In his The North American species of Chaerophyllum, 1902, xii, 64-77.) Camerarius, R. J., praeses. de Lolio temulento. Tubingw, [1710.] Darlington, William. A discourse on the character, 2a ae ties, and importance to man, of the natural family of plants called Gramines, or true grasses. West.Chester, Penn. 1841. Disputatio inauguralis medica PHYTOGRAPHY Engelmann, George. United States. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1860, i, 431-442. Fraser, John. A ee history of the Agrostis cornucopie. Two new diccious grasses of the London. 1789. Godron, D. A. Les bourgeons axillaires et les rameaux des graminées. [Montpellier. 1880.] — De la floraison des graminées. (Cherbourg. 1873.] De la floraison des graminées et spécialement des cé- réales. Nancy. 1874. -— Note sur le mais géant caragua, Zea caragua Molin. {Montpellier. 1880.] Gray, Asa. Note on. the genus Graphephorum Desv., and its synonymy. se Annals of the Botanical society of Canada, 1861-62, i, 55-57. — The same. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1862, y, 190-191. - Revision of the North American species of the genus Calamagrostis, sect. Deyeuxia. [Boston, etc. 1862.] Hackel, Eduard. The true grasses. New York. 1890. Hartman, C. J. Genera graminum in Seandinavia indi- genorum recognita. Upsalise. [1819.] Kunth, K. 8S. Révision des graminées publiées dans les Nova genera et species plantarum de Humboldt et Bonpland. 2 vol. Paris. 1829. f°. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Fundamenta agros- tographixe proposuit Henricus Gahn. Upsalie. 1767. Linné, Carl von (1741-1783), praeses. Dissertatio botanica illustrans nova graminum genera. Upsalie. [1779.] praeses. Nova graminum genera. (Appended to Carl von, 1707-1778. Amoenitates academic, Linnh, 1790, x.) Muhlenberg, Henry. Descriptio uberior graminum et plantarum calamariarum Americe septentrionalis indigen- arum et cicurum. Philadelphie. 1817. Nees von Esenbeck, ©. G. Agrostologia brasiliensis. Stuttgartiae, efc. 1829. — Florae Africae australioris illustrationes monographi- cae. i. Gramineae. Glogaviae. 1841. Pammel, I. H., and others. The grasses of Iowa. Des Moines. 1901. — The same. Pt. ii. “Bibliography,” pp. 409-423. Pardo y Morena, Hduardo. [Pt. i.] _ Des Moines. 1904. Apuntes sobre el esparto. Madrid. 1864. Pratt, Anne. ‘The British grasses and sedges. London. {1866?} Rafinesque, ©. S. Description of a new genus of American grass, Diplocea barbata. [New York, 1818.] ‘American journal of science, 1818, i, 252-254. Sargent, I’. L. Corn plants, their uses and ways of life. Boston, elec. 1899. Scheuchzer, Johann. Agrostographia; sive, Graminum, Juncorum, Cyperorum, Cyperoidum, iisque affinium historia. Tiguri. 1719. : Scribner, I’. L. Sinclair, George. 1824. American grasses. Washington. 1897. Hortus gramineus woburnensis. London. The same. 4th ed. London. [1838.] Spegazzini, Cirlos. Stipeae platenses. Montevideo. 1901. Swartz, Olof. The botanical history of the genus Ehrharta. Trans, Linn. soc., 1802, vi, 40-64. Timbal-Lagrave, Mdouard. Quelques synonymes du Chloris narbonnensis de Pourret. [Toulouse. 1868.) Torrey, John. Descriptions of some new grasses collected by E. James, in the expedition of Major Long to the Rocky Mountains, 1819-1820. Ann. Lye. nal. hist. N. Y., 1824, i, 148-156. GRAMINEAE Trabut, Louis. Etude sur Vhalfa Alger. 1889. “ Bibliographie,”’ after p. vi. Vasey, George. The agricultural grasses and forage plants of the United States, and such foreign kinds as have been introduced. New ed. Washington. 1889. Illustrations of North American grasses. 2 vol. Washington. 1891 [’90|-93. Wray, Leonard, jr. L’imphy ou roseau sucré des caffres- Zulu (Holeus saccharatus de Linnée). Paris. 1854. ARUNDINARIA Brandis, Sir Dietrich. The Ringal of the north-western Himalaya; notes on two species of Arundinaria suitable for cultivation in New South Wales. [Sydney. 1885.] Gamble, J. 8. Notes on the small bamboos of the genus Arundinaria. [Roorkee. 1888.] Ruprecht, F. J. Chupp-tatt, ein neues in russischen reiche wildwachsendes bambusrohr. [St. Pétersbourg, efc. 1850.] Schomburgk, Sir R. H. Some account of the Curata. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 557-562. BAMBUSEAE Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Biological notes on Indian bamboos. {Allahabad. 1900.] On some bamboos in Martaban south of Toungoo (Stipa tenacissima). between the Salwin and Sitang rivers. [Allahabad. 1906.] Tabasheer. [Roorkee, efc. 1887.] Calvet, A. Note sur la culture du bambou et ses usages industriels dans la région des Pyrénées et dans le sud-ouest de la France. Paris.. 1878. Camus, E.G. Les bambusées. 100 [101] plates, f “Liste des principaux ouvrages cités dans la bibliographie,”’ pp. 11-14. Fairchild, D. G. Japanese bamboos and their introduction Paris. 1913, and atlas of into America. Washington. 1903. Franceschi, Francesco. Bamboos in California. [Santa Barbara. 1908.] Gamble, J.S. The Bambusew of British India. Calcutta, etc. 1896. Hope, ©. W. Indian bamboos. {Review of] the Bambusex of British India by J. S. Gamble, [and of] the Bamboo garden by A. B. F. Mitford. [Caleutta. 1897-98. | Icones of the bamboos of Japan. N. Pp. [19-?], and atlas of 15 colored plates, f°. In Japanese. Makino, Tomitaro, and Shibata, Keita. 1901. Méne, Edouard. Le bambou en Chine et au Japon. Mémoires de la Sociélé des études japonaises, 1881, iii, 6-28. Munro, William. A monograph of the Bambusacew, in- cluding descriptions of all the species. [London. 1870.] Polder, Léon van de. De cultuur der bamboe in Japan. Bullelin van het Koloniaal museum te Haarlem, maart, 1894. Riviére, August, and Riviére, Charles. Les bambous. ~ Paris. 1878. Redesdale of Redesdale, A. B. Frepman-Mirrorp, Ist baron. The bamboo garden. London, etc. 1896. Routledge, Thomas. Bamboo, considered as a_ paper- making material, with remarks upon its cultivation and On Sasa. Tokyo. treatment. London, elec. 1875. Bamboo and its treatment. Sunderland. 1879. Ruprecht, F. J. Bambuseae. Petropoli. 1839. Ueber einige neue brasilianische bambusrohre. [St. Pétersbourg, etc. 1841.] Schroter, Karl. Der bambus und seine bedeutung als nutz- pflanze. Ziirich. 1885. Sindall, R. W. Bamboo for papermaking. London. 1909. — GUTTIFERAE 251 Sporry, Hans. Die verwendung des bambus in Japan und katalog der Spérry’schen bambus-sammlung. Ziirich. 1903. Stebbing, E. P. A note on the preservation of bamboos from the attacks of the bamboo beetle or “ shot-borer.”’ 2d ed. Caleutta. 1910. Trinius, C. B. Bambusaceas quasdam novas describit. [St. Pétersbourg. 1835.] Verdier-Latour, LE. Etudes sur le bambou. Macao (Chine) 1853. Alger. 1854. NARDUS Hatchett, Charles. On the spikenard of the ancients. [Lon- don. 1836.] GUTTIFERAE Choisy, J. D. Prodromus d’une monographie de la famille des hypéricinées. Genéve, elc. 1821. Miers, John. Observations on the structure of the seed and peculiar form of the embryo in the Clusiacez. Transactions of the Linnean society of London, 1855, xxi, 243-258. Planchon, J. H., and Triana, José. Sur la famille des guttiféres. [Paris. 1861.] Mémoire sur la famille des guttiféres. Ann. sci. nat., 4° sér. Bot., 1860-61, xiii-xvi. Spach, Edouard. Conspectus monographize Hypericacearum. [Paris. 1836.] Hypericacearum monographie fragmenta. [Paris. 1836. CARAIPA Barbosa Rodrigues, Joao. O tamakoaré, especies novas da ordem das ternstroemiaceas [Caraipa]. Mandos. 1887. ELIAEA Cambessédes, Jacques. Description d’un genre nouveau de la famille des hypéricinées [Eliea. Paris. 1830]. GARCINIA Christison, Sir Robert, bart. Observations on a new variety of gamboge from Mysore. [Madras. 1851?] Ellis, John. A description of the mangostan and the bread- fruit. London. 1775. Garcin, Laurent. The settling of a new genus of plants, called after the Malayans, mangostans. Philos. trans. Roy. soc., abridged, 1805, vii, 631-637. Graham, Robert. Remarks on the gamboge tree of Ceylon, and character of Hebradendron, a new genus of Guttifere, and that to which the tree belongs. Madras journal of literature and science, 1837, v, 236-245. Hanbury, Daniel. On the species of Garcinia [G. Morella] which affords gamboge in Siam. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1864, xxiv, 487-490. Lanesson, J. L. de. Mémoire sur le genre Garcinia (clusia- cées) et sur l’origine et les propriétés de la gomme-gutte. Paris. 1872. Liechti, Paul. Studien tiber die fruchtschalen der Garcinia mangostana. Berlin. 1891. Masters, M. T. The bitter cola, Garcinix, sp. [London. 1875.] Rost van Tonningen, D. W. Onderzoek van de gomhars der Garcinia mangostana. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1851, ii, 188-189. Wight, Robert. On the tree which produces the of commerce. With remarks, by Dr. Graham. burgh. 1838.] gamboge {Edin- HYPERICUM Bonnet, Edmond. Révision des Hypericum de la section holosepalum Spach. [Paris. 1878.| Brochon, E. H. L’Hypericum linarifolium variété radicans. [Bordeaux. 1893.] Vahl et sa 952 Clos, Dominique. Des glandes dans le genre Hypericum. Mém. Acad. impér. sci., inscript., belles-lettr. Toulouse, 1868, 6° sér., vi, 257-266. Gillot, [F.) Xavier. Observations sur quelques plantes_cri- tiques du centre de la France [Hypericum humifusum L. et Rosa omissa]. Toulouse. 1892. Jordan, Alexis. Notice sur plusieurs plantes nouvelles {Hypericum perforatum L., H. microphyllum Jord., H. lineolatum Jord., Lithospermum permixtum Jord., L. in- erassatum Guss., Agrostis Schleicheri. Haguenau. 1855). Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur quelques espéces du genre Hypericum. Ann. Mas. hist. nal., 1804, iii, 159-162. Kienast, Hermann. Ueber die entwicklung der oelbehalter in den blattern von Hypericum und Ruta. Elbing. 1885. Rehder, Alfred. Pistillody of stamens in Hypericum nudi- florum. [Chicago. 1911.] Treviranus, L.C. In Hyperici genus eiusque species animad- versiones. Bonnae. 1861. Uechtritz, Rudolf von, and Ascherson, Paul. Hypericum japonicum Thunb. (= gymnanthum Engelm. et Gray) in Deutschland gefunden. [Berlin. 1885.] Wedel, G. W., praeses. Dissertationem inauguralem botani- co-medicam de Hyperico, aliis fuga demonum. Jenzx. {1716.} MORONOBEA Hanausek, I. I’. Paraman [Moronobea]. (/n his Mit- theilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 1.) PENTADESMA Heckel, Pdouard, and Schlagdenhauffen, Frédéric. Un faux kola nouveau; recherches sur les graines de Pentadesma butyracea Don, qui fournissent le beurre de kania et sur l'emploi de ces semences pour sophistiquer celles du kola, Sterculia acuminata Pal, de Beauv. [Paris. 1888.] TOVOMITA Choisy, J. D. Mémoire sur un nouveau genre de guttiféres {Micranthera], et sur l’arrangement méthodique de cette famille. Mém. Soc. hist. nal., Paris, 1823, i, 210-232. The same, extracted. {Ruiz Lopez, Hipdlito, and Pavon, José.] Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1808, xi, 71-73. HAMAMELIDACEAE Uber den umfang, die gliederung und die der familie der hamamelidaceen. [Jean. Beauharnoisia. Hallier, Hans. verwandtschaft 1903.] Reinsch, Adolf. Uber die anatomischen verhiiltnisse der Hamamelidaceae mit riicksicht auf ihre systematische grup- pirung. Leipzig. 1889. ALTINGIA Griffith, William. Description of two genera of the family of Hamamelides {[Bucklandia and Sedgwickia]. Asialic researches, 1836, xix, 94-102. BUCKLANDIA Griffith, William. Description of two genera of the family of Hamamelidew [Bucklandia and Sedgwickia]. Asialic researches, 1836, xix, 94-102. HAMAMELIS Oliver, Daniel. Note on Hamamelis and Loropetalum, with a description of a new Anisophyllea from Malacca. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 457-461. Shoemaker, D. N. On the development of Hamamelis virginiana. [Chieago. 1905.} “ Literature cited,’ pp. 264-265. PHYTOGRAPHY LIQUIDAMBAR Chittenden, A. K. The red gum. With a discussion of the mechanical properties of red gum wood by W. K. Hatt. Washington. 1905. Ek, D. M. Liquidambar orientalis Miller. In Russian. @rsted, A.S. Det centralamerikanske ambratre, Liquidam- bar macrophylla Orst. {With French résumé “ Copalme de Amérique centrale.”’ Kjgébenhayn. 1870.] Schoch, Ludwig. Nordamerikanische blattbiume. ambar styraciflua, Liriodendron tulipifera. Verhandl. Ver. beférd. garlenb. kinigl. preuss. slaalen, 1829, v, 66-69. Schrenk, Hermann von. Sap-rot and other diseases of the red gum. Washington. 1907. LOROPETALUM Oliver, Daniel. Note on Hatmamelis and Loropetalum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 457-461. RHODOLEIA Miquel, I’. A. W. Rhodoleiae Champ., generis hactenus dubii characterem, adject4é specie Sumatrand, exposuit. {Amsterdam. 1857.] SYCOPSIS Oliver, Daniel. On Sycopsis. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 83-89. Mockpa. 1902. Liquid- HERNANDIACEAE ILLIGERA Dunn, 8. T. A revision of the genus Illigera Blume. [Lon- don. 1908.] HIPPOCASTANACEAE Spach, Edouard. Generum et specierum Hippocastanearum revisio. [Paris. 1834.] AESCULUS Baumé, Antoine. Mémoire sur les marrons d’Inde, etc. Lu a l'Institut national, le 21 pluviédse, anv. Paris. 1797. Braun, Alexander. Uber eine sonderbare wirkung der diesjahrigen spiitfréste auf die blitter der gemeinen ross- kastanie, Aesculus hippocastanum, und einiger anderer baiume. Monatsb. Kénigl. preuss. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1861, pp. 691-700. Chevallier, J. B. A. Résumé des travaux entrepris sur les fruits du marronnier d’Inde, wzsculus hippocastanum de Linné. [Paris. 1848.] Drake, Daniel. Note on A%sculus maxima. (Jn his Natural and statistical view or picture of Cincinnati and the Miami country, 1815, pp. 77-80.) Duchartre, Pierre. Observations sur des marronniers hatifs, wsculus hippocastanum L. [Paris. 1879.] Grevillius, A. Y. Om fruktbladsférékning hos Aesculus hippocastanum L. Stockholm. 1892. Karzel, Rudolf. Experimentelle beitriige zur kenntnis der heterotrophie von holz und rinde bei Tilia sp. und Aesculus hippocastanum. Wien. 1906. Kléin, Julius, and Szab6, Franz. Zur kenntniss der wurzeln von Aesculus hippocastanum L. Regensburg. 1880. Koch, Karl. Monographie du genre Aesculus. [Liége. 1857.] Koehne, Emil. Uber die verwachsung der keimblitter von Aesculus hippocastanum L. [Berlin. 1896.) Ledermiillers, M. IF’. Physikalisch-mikroskopische zerglie- derung und vorstellung einer sehr kleinen winterknospe des Hippocastani seu Esculi, oder des wilden rosskastanien- baums. Nirnberg. 1764. f°. Rochleder, Friedrich. Uber Aesculus hippocastanum L. Sitzungsb. Kaiserl. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1867, lv, 819-835. HIPPOCRATEACEAE — JUGLANDACEAE Thibierge, Adolphe, and Remilly, De l’amidon du marron d’Inde, ou des fécules amylacées des végétaux non alimentaires aux points de vue économique, chimique, agri- cole et technique. 2° éd. Paris. 1857. “Table bibliographique,’ pp. 135-138. Thouin, André. Note sur les effets qu’a produits l’opération de la plaie annulaire sur un Pavia 4 fleur jaune. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, vi, 437-444. Vauquelin, L. N. Expériences sur les différentes parties du marronier d’Inde, commencées le 7 mars 1808. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1811, xviii, 357-391. HIPPOCRATEACEAE Fritsch, F. E. Untersuchungen iiber das vorkommen von kautschuk bei den hippocrateaceen, verbunden mit einer anatomisch systematischen untersuchung von blatt und axe bei derselben familie. Cassel. 1901. Miers, John. On the Hippocrateacee of South America. (London. 1873.] Stenzel, Georg. Anatomie der laubblitter und stiimme der Celastraceae und Hippocrateaceae. Breslau. [189-?] HUMIRIACEAE SACCOGLOTTIS Huber, Jacques. Noticia sobre o “ uchi” (Saccoglottis uchi nov. spec.). Boletim do Museu paraense, 1898, ii, 489-495. HYDNORACEAE. HYDNORA Decaisne, Joseph. Note sur trois espéces d’Hydnora [H. angolensis Dene., H. abyssinica A. Br. mss., H. ethiopica Dene. Paris. 1873}. Hooker, Sir J. D. On Hydnora americana R. Br. Journ. Linn soc.— Bot., 1875, xiv, 182-188. PROSOPANCHE Spegazzini, Carlos. Une nouvelle espéce de Prosopanche. {Buenos Aires. 1898.] HYDROCARYACEAE ELODEA Godron, D. A. Arrivée 4 Nancy de |’Elodea canadensis L., Cl. Rich. (Nancy. 1877.] TRAPA Notaris, Giuseppe de. Descrizione di una nuova specie del genere Trapa [T. verbanensis] trovata nel seno d’Angera, al lago Maggiore. Roma. 1876. HYDROPHYLLACEAE Bentham, George. Review of the order of Hydrophyllex. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xvii, 267-282. Gray, Asa. Conspectus of the North American Hydrophyl- laceae. [Boston. 1875.] ERIODICTYON Parke, Davis & co. Yerba Santa, Eriodictyon glutinosum. (In their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884-90.) Power, F. B., and Tutin, Frank. Chemical examination of Eriodictyon. London. [1906.] ROMANZOFFIA Chamisso, Adalbert von. Ex plantis in expeditione Ro- manzoffiana detectis genera tria nova {[Romanzoffia, Esch- scholzia, Euxenia] offert. [Bonnae. 1820.] f°. 253 ICACINACEAE Engler, Adolf. Uber die verwerthung anatomischer merk- male bei der systematischen gliederung der Icacinaceae. Silzungsb. Kénigl. preuss. akad. wissensch., Berlin, 1893, xviii, xix, 247-269. APODYTES Bentham, George. Account of two new genera [Apodytes and Pogopetalum] allied to Olacinez. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 671-685. EMMOTUM Bentham, George. Account of two new genera [Apodytes and Pogopetalum] allied to Olacinez. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 671-685. IODES Robinson, B. L. On the stem-structure of Iodes tomentella Mig. and certain other Phytocreneae. Leide. 1890. PHYTOCRENE Robinson, B. L. Beitrige zur kenntniss der stammanatomie von Phytocrene macrophylla Bl. (Leipzig.] 1889. URANDRA Foxworthy, F. W. Bedaru (Urandra corniculata Becc.] and billian [Eusideroxylon Zwangeri Teijs. & Binn.]; two important Borneo woods. Manila. 1911. VILLARESIA Miers, John. On the genus Villaresia. Journal of botany, 1864, ii, 257-266. , IRIDACEAE Baker, J.G. Handbook of the Iridee. London, efc. 1892. Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur le Vieusseuxia. Ann. Mus. nat. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 136-141. Correvon, Henry, and Massé, H. Les Iris dans les jardins. Genéve, elec. 1907. Decaisne, Joseph. Etudes sur les iridées. [Paris. 1873.] Don, David. Descriptions of the Indian species of Iris. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 309-316. Harms, Hermann. Amaryllidacee —([Iridacee. Berlin. 1895]. Hertodt a Todenfeld, J. F. Crocologia. Jen. 1671. Miers, John. Chile. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 95-98. c Nicklés, Napoléon. Notice sur les Gladiolus de France et d’ Allemagne. Mém. Soc. Mus. hist. nat. Strasbourg, 1840, iii. Planchon, J. HE. Des Hermodactes au point de vue bo- On a new genus of plants [Solenomelus] from tanique et pharmaceutique. Paris. 1856. [Tenore, Michele.] Memoria sulle specie e varietd di crochi della flora napolitana. Napoli. 1826. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Dissertatio de Antholyza. Upsaliex. [1803.] praeses. Dissertatio botanica de Moraea. Upsalix. [1787.] JUGLANDACEAE Berry, E. W. Juglandaceae from the pleistocene of Mary- land. [New York. 1909.] Candolle, Casimir de. Mémoire sur la famille des juglandées. {Paris. 1862.] Fitzpatrick, T. J., and Fitzpatrick, M. F. L. The Jug- landaceae, Betulaceae, [and] Fagaceae of Iowa. Des Moines. 1901. Herzfeld, Stéphanie. Studien iiber juglandaceen und juliania- ceen. Wien. 1913. @rsted, A. S. Bidrag til kundskab om valdnédplanterne. {With French résumé: ‘ Notice sur les juglandées.” Kjg- benhayn. 1870.] 254 @rsted, A. S. Notice sur les juglandées. See his “ Bidrag til kundskab om valdnédplanterne.”’ Rowlee, W. W., and Hastings, G. T. The seeds and seed- lings of some Amentiferae. Chicago. 1898. Trelease, William. Juglandaceae of the United States. [St. Louis. 1896.] CARYA Ashe, W. W. Notes on the hickories of the United States. [Chapel Hill, N.C. 1896.] Berry, E. W. Notes on the geological history of the walnuts and hickories. [Tueson, Ariz. 1912.] Notes on the geological history of the walnuts and hickories. Washington. 1914. Boisen, A. T., and Newlin, J. A. The commercial hickories. Washington. 1910. Britton, N. L. The genus Hicoria of Rafinesque. (Jn Contributions from the herbaria of Columbia college, 1887, no. 7.) Hatch, C.F. Manufacture and utilization of hickory, 1911. Washington. 1911. Herrick, F. H. Abnormal hickory nuts. American journal of science, 1896, ser. 4, ii, 258-262. Hopkins, A.D. The dying hickory trees; cause and remedy. Washington. 1912. | James, J. F. The hickory-nuts of North America. Popular science monthly, 1886, xxx, 70-78. Kyle, E. J. The pecan and hickory in Texas. Austin. 1911. Parmentier, Paul. Les noyers et les Carya en France. Paris. 1912. “ Bibliographie,”” pp. 129-130. Species C. Diguetii Dode, L.A. Carya Diguetiispec. nov. [Paris. 1908.] C. pecan Bacon, G. M. Illustrated catalogue and price-list of paper- shell pecans and other nut-bearing trees. See Nut TrEEs. Burnette, F.H.,andothers. Pecans. Baton Rouge. 1902. Hume, H. H. Pecan culture. Jacksonville. 1900. Hutt, W. N. Pecans. 2d bulletin. (Raleigh. 1911.] Kyle, E. J. The pecan and hickory in Texas. Austin. 1911. Littlepage, T. P. Ala. 1911.) ——— The Indiana pecan. ([lIthaca. Oliver, G. W. Budding the pecan. Reed, ©. A. Opportunities in pecan culture. 1913.] Extending the pecan area. (Mobile, 1911.) Washington. 1902. (Washington. Washington. 1912. The pecan. Risien, E. E., & son. West Texas pecan nursery. [San Saba. 1908-12.) Russell, H. M. ‘The pecan cigar case-bearer. Washing- ton. 1910. “ Bibliography,"’ p. 86. Stuart pecan company, Ocean Springs, Miss. and how to grow it. Chicago. 1893. Stuckey, H. P. Pecans. [Experiment, Ga. Swinden pecan orchard co. Prospectus. The pecan, 1915.) Brownwood, Tex. [18967] Another issue. Brownwood, Tex. [18967] —— Another issue. [Brownwood, Tex. 1896?) Texas — Department of agriculture. Pecans and other nuts in Texas. Austin. 1908. Williams, P. I. The pecan in Alabama. Montgomery. 1911 ENGELHARDTIA Berry, E. W. An Engelhardtia from the American eocene. [New Haven. 1911.] PHYTOGRAPHY JUGLANS Babcock, £. B. Studies in Juglans. {1913-16.} Berry, . W. Notes on the geological history of the walnuts and hickories. [Tueson, Ariz. 1912.] : _ Notes on the geological history of the walnuts and hickories. Washington. 1914. Monographie des noyers et noisetiers. [Paris. 1835?] Miihlenberg, H. E. Observations on the genera Juglans, Fraxinus, and Quercus, in the neighbourhood of Lancaster, in North America. (Jn Konia, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 241-259.) i-iii. _ Berkeley. Species J. cinerea Krishtofovitch, African (N.). The butternut (Juglans cinerea L.) from fresh-water deposits of the province of Yakoutsk. Petrograd; Paris. 1915. J. nigra Bessey, C. i. The westward extension of the black walnut. (Boston, ete. 1887.] Bohmerle, Emil. Waldbauliche studien tiber den nuss- baum und die edelkastanie. Wien. 1906 Description of the big black walnut tree, from Lake Erie, exhibiting at the Masonic hall, Chestnut St. Philadelphia. 1827. A description of the large black walnut tree, from Lake Erie, exhibiting at 107, Regent street. London. 1828. [Jones, W. A.] The monarch walnut tree [at Old Sandy Point, on the James River, Va.}. Cavalier, 1905, i, no. 15, p. 15. Koehne, Emil. Abnorme friichte von Juglans nigra L. (Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1908.] (The large black walnut tree.] The Casket, 1827, pp. 343-344. Note on the black walnut. forestry, 1899, p. 11.) Notice sur le noyer noir de Virginie, Juglans nigra Lin.; et sur l’orme de Sibérie, Planera crenata Desf., Richardi, Mich., Ulmus polygama Lam. Recueil agronomique, 1829, iii, 168-170. Bs Plappart, J. I’. Dissertatio inauguralis medico-botanica de Juglande nigra. Vindobonae. [1777.] J. regia Arthaud-Berthet, J. De la culture du noyer en France. Annales de U Institut national agronomique, 1903, sér. 2, ii, 19-144. Bohmerle, Emil. Waldbauliche studien tiber den nuss- baum und die edelkastanie. Wien. 1906.. Fallot, B. Le noyer et ses produits. Paris. [1901?| Gillet, Felix. Foreign walnuts and their culture. Francisco. 1891.) From “General descriptive catalogue and price list, Barren Hill nurseries, 1890-91." Huard du Plessis, lv. (In Mason, 8. C. Teaching {San Le noyer, traité de sa culture. 2° éd. Paris. 1867. Lamb, W.H. A tricarpellary walnut. [New York. 1912.} Martin, Romain. Notice sur le noyer greffé. 2° éd. Bourges. 1865. Deuxiéme notice. Bourges. 1866. Mémoire sur le noyer et les effets de son ombrage. [Mont- pellier. 1845.] Parmentier, Paul. Paris. 1912. “ Bibliographie,"’ pp. 129-130. Pougnet, P. I. A. Etude sur le noyer commun et sur son emploi en thérapeutique. Montpellier, 1875. Prillieux, Mdouard, and Delacroix, Georges. Les maladies des noyers en France. Paris. 1898. Les noyers et les Carya en France. JULIANIACEAE — LAURACEAE Smith, R. E. Walnut culture in California. Walnut blight. Assisted by C. O. Smith and H. J. Ramsey. Sacra- mento. 1912. Sudworth, G. B., and Mell, C. D. Circassian walnut. Washington. 1913. Tieghem, Philippe van. Anatomie de la fleur femelle et du fruit du noyer. [Paris. 1869.] United States — Department of state. Cultivation of the English walnut. (Jn its Sericulture, etc., 1899.) J. rupestris Texas — Department of agriculture. in Texas. Austin. 1908. JULIANIACEAE Hemsley, W. B. On the Julianiacexe. The same. London. 1907. “Bibliography,” pp. 193-194. Herzfeld, Stéphanie. Studien iiber juglandaceen und julia- Pecans and other nuts {[London. 1906.| niaceen. Wien. 1913. JULIANIA Hallier, Hans. Uber Juliania. Dresden. 1908. JUNCACEAE Buchenau, Franz. Kritische zusammenstellung der bis jetzt bekannten juncaceen aus Siid-Amerika. [Bremen. 1880.] Kritisches verzeichniss aller bis jetzt beschriebenen junecaceen nebst diagnosen neuer arten. Bremen. 1880. Engelmann, George. Juncexw [of Wheeler’s expedition]. From Rep. U. S. geogr. surv. west of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 272-274. Husnot, Tranquille. Joncées; descriptions et figures des joneées de France, Suisse & Belgique. Cahan. 1908. “Bibliographie,”’ p. 4. Liebmann, F. M. Mexicos juncaceer. [Kjgbenhayn. 1850.] Pereira Coutinho, A. X. As juncdceas de Portugal. Coimbra. 1890. Scheuchzer, Johann. Agrostographia; sive, Graminum, Juncorum, Cyperorum, Cyperoidum, lisque affinium historia. Tiguri. 1719. DISTICHIA Decaisne, Joseph. Description d’un nouveau genre de plantes [Goudotia] croissant sur les parties les plus élevées du Tolima. [Paris. 1845.] , JUNCUS Cheeseman, T.F. Notice of the occurrence of Juncus tenuis Willd., in New Zealand. [Wellington. 1879.] Don, David. An account of the Indian species of Juncus and Luzula. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 317-326. Engelmann, George. A revision of the North American species of the genus Juncus, with a description of new or imperfectly known species. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1868, ii, 424-498. LABIATAE Bentham, George, and Orsted, Anders (S.). centroamericane. Vidensk. medd. Naturhist. for. K jéb., 1853, pp. 32-42. Briquet, John. Les labiées des Alpes maritimes. Genéve, etc. 1891-95. Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). bourg. 1873. f°. Gray, Asa. Notes on Labiate. HYSSOPUS Godron, D. A. Note sur une nouvelle espéce d’hyssope récemment découverte dans les Pyrénées-Orientales. Nancy. 1850. Labiatze 3 pt. Labiatae persicae. St. Péters- [Boston, ete. 1873.] bo or Ov LAVANDULA Gingins-Lassaraz, Frédéric de, Baron. des lavandes. Genéve, etc. 1826. The cover has the date “*1827.”" Linné, Carl von (1741-1783), praeses. jecit J. D. Lundmarck. 1707-1778. Histoire naturelle Lavandula. Sub- r (Appended to Linne, Carl von, Amoenitates academic, 1790, x.) MENTHA Knigge, Thomas. De Mentha piperitide, commentatio botanico medica. Erlangae. 1780. OXERA Bocquillon, H. T. Observations sur les genres Oxera Labill. et Amethystea Lin., leur organisation comparée 4 celle du Clerodendron Lin. [Paris. 1862.] PHLOMIS Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur les genres Leucas et Phlomis. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1824, xi, 1-10. Pammel, L. H. On the pollination of Phlomis tuberosa L., and the perforation of flowers. [St. Louis. 1888.] “List of papers consulted,”’ pp. 265-273. SALVIA Hunault, F. J. Discours physique sur les proprietez de la sauge, & sur le reste des plantes aromatiques, dans lequel par occasion |’on traite de la dissolution des corps, & de la diges- tion des alimens dans l’estomac. Paris. 1698. STACHYS Bailey, L. H. Chorogi. Stachys Sieboldi. [Ithaca. 1891.] TETRACLEA Gray, Asa. Characters of Tetraclea, a new -genus of Ver- benace. Amer. journ. sct. arls, 1853, 2d ser., xvi, 97-98. LARDIZABALACEAE Decaisne, Joseph. Mémoire sur la famille des lardizabalées. [Paris. 1839.] AKEBIA Lavallée, Alphonse. Note sur l’Akebia quinata. ([Paris. 1869.] LAURACEAE Hancock, Thomas. An account of the native oil of laurel. Quart. journ. sci. lil., arls, 1825, xviii, 47-50. Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur la réunion de plusieurs genres de plantes en un seul dans la famille des laurinées. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1805, vi, 197-213. Knoblauch, [mil Anatomie des holzes der laurineen. Regensburg. 1888. Lecomte, Henri. Lauraecées de Chine et l’Indo-Chine. {Paris. 19138.] Meisner, Kk. F. Ueber die geographischen verhiltnisse der lorbeergewiichse. Miinchen. 1866. Mez, Karl. Lauraceae americanae. Jahrb. Kénigl. bot. gart. Bot. mus. Berlin, 1889, v. Morphologische studien iiber die familie der laura- ceen. Berlin. 1888. Nees von Esenbeck, C. G. Linnaea, 1848, xxi, 487-526. [ ] Plantarum Laurinarum secundum affinitates natu- rales expositio, qua comprehenditur Hufelandiae illustratio. Vratislaviae. 1833. Systema Laurinarum. Berolini. 1836. Emile. Contribution a l’étude histologique des Lons-le-Saunier. 1891. Laurinae. Perrot, lauracées. 256 CASSYTHA Hackenberg, Hugo. Beitrige zur kenntniss einer assimi- lirenden schmarotzerpflanze, Cassytha americana. Jahresh. nebst wissensch. beilag. Nalturw. ver. Elberfeld Barmen, 1889, 5° folge, vi. 98-138. CINNAMOMUM Campi, Baldassare, and Campi, Michele. Spicilegio botani- co dialogo, nel quale si manifesta lo sconosciuto cinnamomo delli antichi, si mettono in chiaro altri semplici di oscura noti- tia, et aleuni del tutto nuovi alla luce si espongono. 1654. Collin, Eugéne. leur structure anatomique. Percival, Robert. Cinnamon. of Ceylon, 1803, pp. 336-351.) White, Taylor. On the cinnamon, Cassia, or Canella. Philosophical transactions, 1807, xi, 313-317. Des cannelles étudiées au point de vue de Bruxelles. 1876. (In his Account of the island Species C. camphora Baubigny, Henry. Recherches sur le camphre. Paris. 1869. Dewey, L. H. The camphor tree, Cinnamomum camphora Nees & Eberm. (Washington. 1897.) Foissac, Maurice. Du camphre. Paris. 1866. Friderich, Samuel. Specimen inaugurale botanico-chemi- cum de Camphora. Basilew. 1771. Gerike, Peter, praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de usu medico Camphorae. Helmstadii. 1748. Graffenauer, J. P. Traité sur le camphre, considéré dans ses rapports avec l'histoire naturelle, la physique, la chimie et la médecine. Strasbourg, elc. 1803. Grasmann, Eustach. Der kampferbaum. Miltheil. Deulsch. gesell. natur- u. vilkerk. ostasiens Tokio, 1895, vi, 277-315. 4 Grimaud, IF. £. Monographie du camphre. Paris. 1855. Holzer, Stephan. Dissertatio inauguralis medico-practica de Camphora eiusque vi medica, praesertim in mania. Monachii. 1780. Hood, 8. C., and True, R. H. Camphor cultivation in the United States. Washington. 1911. Lienhart, Constant. Recherches expérimentales sur le camphre monobromé. Nancy. 1875. Lukmanoff, Athanase de. de cannelliers et camphriers. Paris. [1889?] f°. Macdonald, John. On three natural productions of Sumatra, [eamphor, coral and copper). Asialick researches, 1801, iv, 1-20. Maier, P. J. De bereiding van kamfer in Japan en de in- rigting van een scheikundig laboratorium aldaar. Nomenclature et iconographie Anatomia Camphorz, ejus originem, Jenx. Moebius, Gottfried. qualitates, praeparationes chimicas ac vires exhibens. 1660. Pathault, Louis. Des propriétés physiologiques du bro- mure de camphre (camphre monobromé de Wurtz) et de ses usages thérapeutiques. Paris. 1875. The same. 4° éd> Paris. 1877. Pirck, J. L. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Camphora. Viennae. [1767.] Schulze, J. H., praeses. Dissertationem inauguralem chy- mico-medicam nonnulla ad Camphoram spectantia sisten- term submittet Ludovicus Weber. Halae Magdeburgice. (1744.] Shirasawa, Homi. Ueber entstehung und vertheilung des kamphers im kampherbaume. Ball. College agric., Imper. unio., Tékyé, 1903, v, 373-401. Wedel, G. W., praeses. Dissertatio medica inauguralis de Camphora. Jenw. [1697.] PHY TOGRAPHY Lucca. _ Weigel, ©. y., praeses. Dissertationem inauguralem C. F. Hornstedt, qua fructus Jayae esculenti eorumque usus cum diaeteticus tum medicus exhibentur, indicit simulque de oleis Camphorae quaedam disserit. Gryphiae. [1786.] C. iners — Wenceslaus. Lauri malabathri Lamarckii adum- yratio. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1835, xvii, 615-622, The inscription on the plate is “Cinonamomum malabathrum.” C. zeylanicum Bois, Désiré, and Gerber, Charles. uelques maladies parasitaires du cannellier de Ceylan. [Paris. Canellew sive Cinnamomi cujuscunque generis, arborumque hoe cortice obductarum historia, variam illius nomenclatu- ram, locos natales, ac propagandi rationem complectens. A. 0. R. 1725. Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John, compilers and publishers. All about cinnamon. Colombo. [1902?] Hassack, Karl. Beitriige zur kenntnis der zimmtrinde. Jahresb. Wiener handels-akad., 1888, xxxi, 119-124. The same. (In _ Wi®NER HANDELS-AKADEMIE. Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium fiir warenkunde, 1888, xxiv.) Lambert, Etienne. Des cannelles. Paris. 1888. Leschenault de la Tour, J. B. L. C. T. Notice sur le cannellier de l’isle de Ceylan. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1822, viii, 436-446. Lukmanoff, Athanase de. Nomenclature et iconographie de cannelliers et camphriers. Paris. [1889?] f°. Marshall, Henry. Of cinnamon as an article of commerce. Annals of philosophy, 1817, x, 346-365. A description of the Laurus cinnamomum. Annals of philosophy, 1817, x, 241-256. Nees von Esenbeck, C. G., and Nees von Esenbeck, T. I’. L. De cinnamomo disputatio. Bonnae. 1823. Nogueira da Gama, M. J. Memoria sobre o loureiro cinnamono vulgo caneleira de Ceylad. Lisboa. 1797. Pfister, Rudolf. Zur kenntniss der zimmtrinden. Miin- chen. 1893. Schumann, Karl. Kritische untersuchungen iiber die zimtlinder. Gotha. 1883. Slevogt, J. H.; praeses. Ad dissertationem inauguralem de Cinnamomo invitatio publica agens de autoxeipia medica in genere. Jenx. [1707.] Spall, P. W. A. van. Verslag over de hoffij- en kaneel- kultuur op het eiland Ceylon in het jaar 1861. Batavia. 1863. Staub, Moriz. Die geschichte des genus Cinnamomum. Budapest. 1905. Wedel, G. W., praeses. Dissertatio medica inauguralis de Cinnamomo. Jeng. 1707 White, Taylor. On the cinnamon, Cassia, or Canella. Philosophical transactions, 1807, xi, 313-317. EUSIDEROXYLON Foxworthy, F. W. Bedaru [Urandra corniculata Becc.] and billian [(Eusideroxylon Zwageri Teijsm. & Binn.). Manila. 1911. Teijsmann, J. E., and Binnendijk, Simon. Bijdrage tot de kennis van het echte ijzerhout Eusideroxylon Zwageri 7’. et "Naluuitk. tijdechr. Nederl.-Ind., 1863, xxv, 289-294. LAURUS Species L. nobilis Agnethler, M. G. De Lauro. Halae. [1751.] Bouché, Karl. Uber die behandlung der laurinen. (Jn Braun, Alexander. Ueber die lorbeerbiiume, laurinen, der giirten, 1852.) ; LECYTHIDACEAE — LEGUMINOSAE 207 Braun, Alexander. Ueber die lorbeerbiume, laurinen, der garten. [Berlin. 1852.} Buc’hoz, P. J.| Le laurier et l’olivier réunis, entrelacés et considérés sous tous les aspects possibles. Paris. 1802. Caspary, Robert. Ueber die verbreitung von Laurus nobilis in Grossbritannien. Berlin, 1852. Pasquale, Fortunato. Sulla varieta’ pompeiana del Laurus nobilis. [Firenze, efc. 1891.] LINDERA Makino, Tomitard. On Lindera umbellata Thunb. and Lindera erythrocarpa Makino sp. noy. Tokyo. 1897. In Japanese. NECTANDRA Maclagan, Douglas. On the bebeeru tree of British Guiana. Edinburgh, etc. 1843. Mell, C. D., and Brush, W. D. Greenheart [Nectandra rodiwi Schomb.]. Washington. 1913. PERSEA [Arata, P. N.] Estudio de la Persea lingue Nees ab Es. y de su tanino. Anales de la Sociedad cientifica argentina, 1880, x, 193-208. Collins, G. N. The avocado. Washington. 1905. Popenoe, F. W. The avocado in southern California. Pomona college journal of economic botany, 1911, i, 3-24. Rolfs, P. H. The avocado in Florida. Washington. SASSAFRAS Steele, W. L. Sassafras oil, its extraction. Rep. North Carolina agric. exper. station, 1879, ii, 144-146. Trew, C.J. Brevis historia naturalis arboris Sassafras dictae Lauri speciei et quaedam de Lauri speciebus in genere. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1761, ii, appendix, pp. 277-408. UMBELLULARIA Power, F. B., and Lees, F. H. The constituents of the - essential oil of Californian laurel. London. [1904.] LECYTHIDACEAE Costantin, Julien, and Dufour, Léon. Contributions a l’étude de la tige des lécythidées. [Paris. 1885.] Lignier, Octave. Observations sur la structure des lécythi- dées. [Paris. 1887.] Miers, John. On the Barringtoniacee. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond.— Bot., 1880, i, 47-118. On the Lecythidacezx. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1875, xxx, 157-318. On Napoleona, Omphalocarpum and Asteranthos. {London. 1880.} 1904. ASTERANTHOS Desfontaines, R. L. Description de quatre nouveaux genres [de plantes: — Polyphragmon, Asteranthos, Amaiova, Gyrostemon]. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 5-19. BERTHOLLETIA Corenwinder, Benjamin. Recherches chimiques sur les fruits oléagineux originaires des pays tropicaux. Analyse de la chataigne du Brésil, fruit du Bertholletia excelsa. Mém. Soc. sci. agric. arts Lille, 1870, sér. 3, viii, 35-43. CARINIANA Sudworth, G. B.,and Mell, C.D. ‘“ Colombian mahogany ” (Cariniana pyriformis). With a description of the botanical characters of Cariniana pyriformis by Henry Pittier. Wash- ington. 1911. NAPOLEONA Jussieu, Andrien de. Note sur le genre Napoleona. [Paris. 1844] Masters, MM. T. Napoleona «ec. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bot., LEGUMINOSAE Bentham, George. Description of some new genera and species of tropical Leguminosz. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1866, xxv, 297-320. De Leguminosarum generibus commentationes. On the structure of the flower in the genus 1869, x, 492-504. (In BentTHaM, George, and others. Phytologische abhand- lungen, 1841.) Revision of the suborder Muimosez. {London. 1875.] A synopsis of the Dalbergiz, a tribe of the Legumi- nose. London. 1860. and @rsted, A. (S.). Leguminosze centroamericanz. Vidensk. medd. nalurhist. for. Kjéb., 1853, pp. 1-19. Brick, Karl. Beitrag zur kenntnis und unterscheidung einiger rothélzer, insbesondere derjenigen von Baphia nitida Afz., Pterocarpus santalinoides L’ Hér. und Pt. santalinus L.f. Hamburg. 1889. Candolle, A. P. de. Astragalogia; nempe Astragali, Biser- rulae et Oxytropidis, nec non Phacae, Colutae et Lessertiae, historia iconibus illustrata. Parisiis. 1802. f°. « The same. Parisiis. 1802. f°. Mémoires sur la famille des légumineuses. Paris. 1825 Cocks, R. S. Leguminosae of Louisiana. New Orleans. 1910. Coester, Karl. Ueber die anatomischen charaktere der mimoseen. Miinchen. 1894. Cohn, George. Vergleichend-anatomische untersuchungen von blatt und achse einiger genisteen-gattungen aus der subtribus der crotalarieen Bentham-Hooker. Cassel. 1901. Desvaux, A. N. Mémoire sur la tribu des coronillées. Mém. Soe. linn. Paris, 1826, iv, 295-330. Duss, R. P. Les légumineuses de la Martinique. Compte rendu Congrés scient. internat. cathol., 1891, pp. 235-245. Ebermaier, K. H. Dissertatio inauguralis sistens plantarum Papilionacearum monographiam medicam. Berolini. 1824. Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Uber die nerva- tion der blitter der papilionaceen. [Wien. 1854.] Gasparrini, Guglielmo. Osservazioni sulla struttura dei tubercoli spongiolari di alcune piante leguminose. Atti della Reale accad. sci. belle lett., 1851, vi, 221-239. Godron, D. A. Observations sur les bourgeons et sur l’in- florescence des papilionacées. Nancy. 1866. Harris, J. A. The anomalous anther-structure of Dicorynia,) Duparquetia, and Strumpfia. [New York. 1906.] Is there a selective elimination of ovaries in the-fruit- ing of the Leguminosae? [Boston, efc. 1909.] Janka, Victor von. Astragalee europe. (Budapest. 1884.] Genisteer europe. [Budapest. 1884.] —— Hedysaree europee. (Budapest. 1884.] Leguminose europee analytice elaborate. [Vi- ciee.| Budapest. 1885. Trifoliee & Lotee flore europee. [Budapest. 1884.] Kellerman, K. F., and Robinson, T. R. Conditions affect- ing legume inoculation. Washington. 1906. Kunth, K. S. Mimoses et autres plantes légumineuses du nouveau continent, recueillies par MM. de Humboldt et Bonpland. Paris. 1819. f°. Lindman, C. A. M. Leguminose austro-americane, ex itinere Regnelliano primo. Stockholm. 1898. Meisner, K. F. Leguminosae. {Hamburgi. 1844-45.] Micheli, Marc. Les légumineuses de |’Ecuador et de la Nouvelle-Grenade de la collection de M. Ed. André. [Paris. 1892.] 258 Mare. Légumineuses nouvelles de |’Amérique Genéve. 1894. Leguminosacew. (Bruxelles. 1897.] Leguminosae. [Bruxelles. 1891.] Leguminose Langlasseane. Légumineuses récoltées dans les états mexicains de Michoacan et de Guerrero pen- dant les années 1898 et 1899, par Eugéne Langlassé. Genéve. 1903. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Michele, centrale Iconography of Australian species of Acacia and cognate genera. 13 dec. Melbourne. 1888, ’87-88. Notes on some leguminous plants. {Melbourne. 1882.] Naudin, Charles. Nouvelles recherches sur les nodosités ou tubercules des légumineuses et sur leurs rapports avec ces plantes. Paris. [1897?] Nouvelles recherches sur les tubercules des légumi- neuses. [Paris. 1896.] Pammel, L. H. Anatomical characters of the seeds of Leguminosae, chiefly genera of Gray’s Manual. [St. Louis. 1899.} “Bibliography,” pp. 224-257. Pfae , Paul. Untersuchungen iiber entwicklungsge- schithte, bau und function der nabelspalte und der darunter liegenden tracheiden-insel verschiedener practisch wichtiger papilionaceen-samen. Miinchen. 1897. Ralph, T. 8. Icones carpologice; or, Figures and descrip- tions of fruits and seeds. [Leguminosae.] London. 1849. Safford, W. E. Lignum nephriticum. Washington. 1916. Schulze, Walther. Beitrige zur vergleichenden anatomie der genisteengattungen, Genista, Adenocarpus und Calyco- tome. Chemnitz. 1901. Sornay, P. de. Les plantes tropicales alimentaires et in- dustrielles de la famille des légumineuses. Légumineuses alimentaires et fourragéres, oléagineuses, résineuses, tincto- riales, tannantes, médicinales, textiles, bois de construction, de menuiserie, d’ébénisterie. Paris. 1913. Taubert, Paul. Leguminosae novae v minus cognitae austro-americanae. (Marburg. 1889.] Vogel, Theodor. Leguminosae. (Jn Meryen, F. J. F. Beitrage zur botanik, 1843, pp. 1-46.) Walpers, W. G. Animadversiones criticae in leguminosas capenses Herbarii regii berolinensis. Halis. [1839.} Warren, J. A. Additional notes on the number and distri- bution of native legumes in Nebraska and Kansas. Wash- ington. 1910. ACACIA Andés, L. E. Gummi arabicum und dessen surrogate in festem und fliissigem zustande. Wien, efc. [1910?] Australia. Wattle bark. Report of the Board of inquiry, together with a statement showing the profit to be derived from the systematic cultivation of wattles. Melbourne. (1878. ] Barrett, J. be. Acacia and Eucalyptus families and their raising. ton 1908. Brown, J. E. Report on cultivation of wattles. (In his Reports on planting olives & mulberries on mallee lauda, etc., 1884.) Henry, Yves, and Ammann, Paul. Sénégal. Paris. 1913. Louvet, Albéric. Etudes sur le mode de production de la gomme arabique. (Paris. 1876.) Maiden, J. H. Description of a new species of Acacia. [Sydney. 1902.] Wattles and wattle-barks. Sydney [sic]. The same. 2d ed. Sydney. 1891. —— The same. 3d ed. Sydney. . 1906. * Bibliography of the botany of Australian acacias,"’ pp. 57-61. Shelter-planting, with special reference to the i Welling- Acacias A tanin du 1890. PHYTOGRAPHY Martins, ©. F. Sur un mode particulier d’excrétion de la omme arabique produite par |’Acacia verek du Sénégal. Montpellier. 1875.) Medikus, FF. K. Unachter acacien-baum. 1-3; ii. Leipzig. 1796, ’94-97. Merrem, D. K. T. Ueber den cortex adstringens brasiliensis. K6éln am Rhein. 1828. Moeller, Joseph. Uber die entstehung des acacien-gummi. Sitzungsb. Math.-naturw. classe Kaiserl. akad. wissensch., 1876, Lxxii, 219-230. Moussillac, A. Observations sur la culture et l’utilité de l’Acacia. La Réole. [1855?] Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. species of Acacia and cognate genera. {Bd. ij, stick Iconography of Australian 13 dec. Melbourne. 1888, ’87-88. Palladino, Pietro. Gomma arabica e gomme affini. Pavia. 1891. Robidé van der Asa, ©. P. E. De aankweeking der Acacia in Nederland beproefd, en derzelver uitkomsten ontwikkeld. Haarlem. 1843. Savi, Gaetano. Sopra alcune acacie egiziane. Pisa. 1830. Schenck, Heinrich. Die myrmekophilen Acacia-arten. Leipzig, etc. 1914. Schomburgk, Sir Richard. Wattle farming. Adelaide. 1884. Schweinfurth, Georg. Aufziihlung und beschreibung der acacien-arten des Nilgebiets. Linnaea, 1867, xxxv, 309-376. Seemann, Berthold. Die in Europa eingefiihrten acacien. Hannover. 1852. Shinn, C.H. An economic study of acacias. 1913.) South Australia — Woods and forests department. on cultivation of wattles. [Adelaide. 1884.] f°. Taylor, L. E. Wattle growing for bark. Transvaal agricultural journal, 1910, viii, 235-241. Wendland, H. L. Commentatio de Acaciis aphyllis. Han- (Washington. Report noverae. 1820. Species A. catechu {Amoreux, P. J.] Dissertation historique et critique sur lVorigine du cachou. Montpellier. 1812. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. Recherches sur le cachou. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, vi, 367-375. Hagendorn, Ehrenfried. Tractatus physico-medicus de catechu, sive terra japonica, in vulgus sic dicta. Jen. 1679. Lehmann, Adolf. catechu- und gambir-proben. A. decurrens Fairchild, D.G. The cultivation of the Australian wattle. Washington. 1904. Smith, J. G. The black wattle in Hawaii. Washington. 1906. . Vergleichende untersuchungen einiger Dorpat. 1880. A. Maidenii Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Acacia from New South Wales. From *“ Macleay memorial volume.” The same, reprinted. A. sperocephala Darwin, Francis. On the glandular bodies on Acacia spherocephala and Cecropia peltata serving as food for ants. [London. 1877.] AESCHYNOMENE Jaensch, Theodor. Uber den inneren bau und die sonstigen eigentiimlichkeiten des ambatsch. Teil i. Botanische ab- handlung. Breslau. 1883. Notes on an undescribed LEGUMINOSAE AFZELIA Schrotter von Kristelli, Hermann, Ritter. Uber den farb- stoff des arillus von Afzelia cuanzensis Welwitsch und Ra- venala madagascariensis Sonnerat. [Wien. 1893.| ALBIZZIA Fairchild, D. G. The lebbek or siris tree. [Washington. 1900.] Fournier, Eugéne. Notes sur le genre Albizzia Durazz. (Paris. 1860-61.] AMORPHA Pavesi, Vittorio. Ricerche preliminari sugli olii eterei di Amorpha fruticosa. Milano. 1904. ANAGYRIS Arnoux, F. Del’Anagyre fétide et de ses propriétés toxiques. Montpellier. 1870. APIOS Robinson, B. L. A new species of Apios from Kentucky. [Chicago. 1898.] ASPALATHUS Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Dissertatio botanica qua Aspa- lathus subijeitur [sic]. 2 pt. Upsalie. [1802.] ASTRAGALUS Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Supplementum ad Astragaleas Turkestaniae. Petropoli. 1880. Gray, Asa. A revision and arrangement of the North Amer- ican species of Astragalus and Oxytropis. [Boston, ete. 1864. ] {Mathey, Alphonse.] Premiéres récoltes. Ruta chalepensis. Paris. 1901.] Rolow, B. Deutscher kaffee und zucker. BAPTISIA Ravenel, H. W. Description of a new Baptisia, Baptisia stipulacea, found near Aiken, So. Ca. [Charleston. 1859.] On the seemingly one-ranked leaves of Baptisia [Erophaca beetica, Hersfeld. 1828. perfoliata. Proc. Amer. assoc. advance. sci., 1871, xx, 391-393. BAUHINIA Urban, Ignatz. Morphologie der gattung Bauhinia. [Ber- lin. 1885.] BORBONIA Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Dissertatio botanica de Borbonia. Upsalie. [1811.] BOWDICHIA Diinnenberger, Eugen. Uber eine neuerdings als “ jabo- randi” in den handel gekommene alcornoco-rinde & iiber “aleornoco-rinden”’ im allgemeinen. Ziirich. 1900. “Chronologisches verzeichnis der einschligigen litteratur,’’ pp. 61-64. Mell, C. D. Notes on the identification of a tropical wood. (Washington. 1910]. BROWNEA Bergius, P. J. Description d’une plante rare d’Amérique, du genre des Brownea. Abrégé Trans. philos. Soc. roy. Lond. Bol., 1778, i, 375-378. A description of a rare American plant of the Browne kind. Philosophical transactions, 1773, bxiii, 173-176. BUTEA Roxburgh, William. A description of the plant Butea. Asiatick researches, 1801, iii, 469-474. CAESALPINIAE Dellien, Friedrich. Ueber die systematische bedeutung der anatomischen charaktere der caesalpinieen. Miinchen. 1892. 259 Hanausek, T. I. Algarobillo. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 11.) Hayes, J. Sur le Cxsalpinia bonducella. Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1862, ix, 890-892. CAJANUS Hanausek, T. F. Quinchonchos. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 10.) CANAVALIA Schweinfurth, Georg. Zur geschichte der pferdebohne der west-indischen neger (Canavalia ensiformis D. C.). Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool. bot. gesell. Wien, 1868, xviii, abh. pp. 199- 200. CASSIA Batka, J. B. Monographie der cassien gruppe Senna. 1866. Bentham, George. Revision of the genus Cassia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1871, xxvii, 503-591. Colladon, L. T. F. Histoire naturelle et médicale des casses. Montpellier. 1816. Hiepe, Ed. Studien iiber die Senna. Bern. 1900. Martius, Karl. Versuch einer monographie der sennesblit- ter. Leipzig. 1857. Prag: “ Literatur,’’ pp. 1-22. Opusculum de sena. Mizauld, Antoine. hortensium, 1577, pp. Moeller, Joseph. On cassia s Botanical news, 1880, i, 1-3. Nectoux, Hipolyte. Voyage dans la haute Hgypte, au dessus des cataractes; avec des observations sur les diverses espéces (In his Historia de séné qui sont répandues dans le commerce. Paris. 1808. fe Vogel, Theodor. Synopsis generis Cassiae. Berolini. 1837. Species C. Burmanni Wight, Robert. remarks on the materia medica of India. C. mimosoides {Candolle, Alphonse de.] filipendula Boj. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. germ. nal. cur. 1850, xxii, 391-400. C. moschata Hanbury, Daniel. Note on Cassia moschata H., B., K. Trans. Linn. soc., 1864, xxiv, 161-163. C. occidentalis Moeller, Joseph. Ueber Mogdad-kaffee. Dingler’s Polylechnisches journal, 1880, ccexxxyii, 61-63. CERATONIA Ayen, — , duc d’. Mémoire sur le caroubier. Mém. agric. écon. rurale domest., 1872, pp. 417-450. Bonzom, E., and others. Du caroubier et de la caroube plantation et greffage du caroubier en Algérie. Paris. 1878. Daveau, Jules. Le palmier nain et le caroubier en Portugal. Montpellier. 1899. Flury, Hippolyte. Mémoire sur la culture des caroubiers, dans l’ancien royaume de Valence. Paris. 1844. Gennadius, P. The carob-tree. [Translation of the Greek ed. of July, 1900.) Nicosia. 1902. Savastano, Luigi. Hypertrophie des cénes 4 du earoubier. [Paris. 1885.] CLADRASTIS Rafinesque, ©. S. On a new tree of Kentucky, forming a new genus, Cladrastis fragrans. Cincinnati literary gazette, 1824, i, 60. Notice of the Cassia Burmanni, with {[Madras. 1837.] Vaheae Bojerianae et Cassia bourgeons 260 COPAIFERA Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur le genre Copaifera. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1821, vii, 373-378. Hanausek, T. F. Ueber den samen von Copaifera Jacquini Desfontaine, Copaifera officinalis L. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 14.) Heckel, Edouard, and Schlagdenhauffen, Frédéric. Sur le Copaifera salikounda Heckel, de 1’Afrique tropicale. [Marseille. 1893.] CRACCA Britten, James, and Baker, E. G. On some species of Cracea. [London. 1900.] CYTISUS Briquet, John. Etudes sur les cytises des Alpes maritimes. Genéve, etc. 1894. Cornevin, Charles. Mémoire sur l’empoisonnement par quelques espéces de cytise. Ann. Soe. agric., hist. nat. arts utiles, 1886, 5° sér., ix, 347-423. Dillwyn, L. W. Some account of a lusus of the hybrid Cytisus Adami in the shrubbery at Sketty Hall. [Swansea. 1845.] Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Notice sur le cytise des Alpes et sur le cytise faux-bénier. Paris. 1846. Pellegrin, ——. Recherches anatomiques sur la classi- fication des genéts et des cytises. Paris. Switzer, Stephen. A dissertation on the true Cythisus of the ancients, proving that the Medicago or Cythisus Maranthe is the plant that was held in so great esteem among the Romans. London. 1731. DALBERGIA Prain, David. The species of Dalbergia of south-eastern Asia. Calcutta. 1904. Lepicard, Jules, and Edwall, Gustavo. Notas sobre a palissandre, e seus substitutos. Sao Paulo. 1907. DALEA Ventenat, f. P. Dissertation sur le genre Dalea. Mém. Soc. hist. nal., 1799, pp. 111-113. DIMORPHANDRA Schomburgk, Sir R. H. Description of the Mora tree. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 207-211. DUPARQUETIA Bois, Désiré. Contribution a l'étude de l’Oligostemon pictus Benth. (Paris. 1903.] ERYTHRINA Caruel, Teodaro. Nota sopra alcuni fiori rivoltati di faseo- lacee. [Paris. 1879.] ERYTHROPHLEUM Brunton, T. L., and Pye, Walter. On the physiological action of the bark of Erythrophleum guinense generally ealled casca, cassa, or Pasir a London. 1878. Gallois, Narcisse, and Hardy, Ernest. Recherches chi- miques et physiologiques sur l’écorge de mangone, Ery- throphleum guineense, et sur l’Erythrophlaum couminga. Archives de physiologic normale el pathologique, 1876, 2° sér., iii, 197-229. Mitchell, S. W. An experimental examination of the physiologica! effects of sassy-bark. Abstract. Proc, Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1859, pp. 13-16. FISSICALYX Bentham, George. On Fissicalyx and Prioria. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxiii, 389-391. GENISTA Sulla Genista aetnensis e le Genista Genova. 1897. Baccarini, Pasquale. junciformi della flora mediterranea. PHYTOGRAPHY Mathey, Alphonse. Les retams. [Paris. 1901.] Pellegrin, Francois. Recherches anatomiques sur la classifi- cation des genéts et des cytises. Paris. Rauth, Franz. Beitriige zur vergleichenden anatomie einiger genisteen gattungen. Erlangen. 1901. pat Edouard. Revisio generis Genista. [Paris. 1844- 45. Thiébaut-de-Berneaud, Arsenne. Du genét. Paris. 1810. “ Bibliographie du genét,"’ pp. 76-85. GEOFFRAEA Schwartze, A.J. Observationes de virtute corticis Geoffraeae surinamensis contra taeniam. Gottingae. [1792.] Wright, William. Description and use of the cabbage-bark tree [Geoffraa jamaicensis inermis] of Jamaica. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1778, xvii, 507-512. GLEDITSCHIA Harris, J. A. Normal and teratological thorns of Gleditschia triacanthos L. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1901, xi, 215-222. Heckel, Edouard, and Schlagdenhauffen, Frédéric. Sur le févier, Gleditschia triacanthos L. Paris. 1893. Meehan, Thomas. On a white-seeded variety of the honey locust. [{Philadelphia. 1885.] GLYCINE Bentham, George. On the genera Sweetia Sprengel, and Glycine Linn., simultaneously published under the name of generis Hedysari. Mém. Acad. impér. sci. St. Pélersbourg, 1851, vi, 45-97. Thunberg, C. P. Hedysari species quatuor descripte. Nova acta Regiz societatis scientiarum upsaliensis, 1799, vi, 41-44. HOSACKIA Bentham, George. Observations on the genus Hosackia and the American Loti. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xvii, 363-368. Gray, Asa. Synopsis of the species of Hosackia. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1863, pp. 346-352. HYMENZA Decaux, Francois. Le fruit de l'Hym au point de vue alimentaire. — Paris. INDIGOFERA de. L’art de l’indigotier. Leptolobium. Journ. Linn. soc. — Bol., 1865, viii, 259-267. HEDYSARUM Basiner, T. F. J. Enumeratio monographica specierum enza Courbaril Linné 1891. Beauvais Raseau, (Paris.}. 1770: ¥" Lookeren Campagne, ©. J. van. Verslag omtrent onder- zoekingen over indigo. Samarang. 1893. Wilbrink, G. De mogelijkheid der cultuur van ry in- ten met hooger gehalte aan indigo-leverende stof. kie- ming der indigozaden. Beteekenis der verkregen resultaten voor de practijk. (Jn Burrenzorc — Jardin botanique. Mededeelingen, 1904, lxxili, 135-171.) Tweede verslag van de selectie-proeven met de Natal-indigo-plant. [Batavia. 1904.] INOCARPUS Horsfield, Thomas. Beschryving van den gatip-boom. Verhand. Bala. genootsch. kunst. wetensch., 1814, vii, 1-13. JANSONIA Kippist, Richard. On Jansonia, a new genus of Leguminose, from western Australia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1851, xx, 383-386. LEGUMINOSAE KRAMERIA Cotton, J. G. S. Etude comparée sur le genre Krameria et les racines qu’il fournit 4 la médecine. Paris. 1868. LESPEDEZA Mackenzie, K. K., and Bush, B. F. The lespedezas of Missouri. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1902, xii, 11-19. Maximowicz, K. J. Synopsis generis Lespedezae Michaux. [Petropoli. 1873.] Schindler, A. Kk. Michx. und ihre nachsten verwandten. LONCHOCARPUS Geoffroy, Emmanuel. nicou Aublet. Annales du Musée et de l'Institut colonial de Marseille, 1895, ii. Einige bemerkungen iiber Lespedeza Leipzig. 1913. Contribution 4 l’étude du Robinia LUPINUS André, Edouard. La luzerne en arbre. [Paris. 1903.] MACHARIUM Notas sobre a 1907. Lepicard, Jules, and Edwall, Gustavo. palissandre, e seus substitutos. Sao Paulo. MIMOSA Bert, Paul. Recherches sur les mouvements de la sensitive, Mimosa pudica Linn. Paris, etc. 1867. Burgerstein, Alfred. Welche vortheile zieht die sinnpflanze, Mimosa pudica, aus der reizbarkeit ihrer blitter? [Wien. 1898.] Haberlandt, Gottlieb. Das reizleitende gewebesystem der sinnpflanze. Leipzig. 1890. Pirotta, Romualdo. Intorno ad una sensitiva Spegazzinii] dell’ Argentina. Roma. 1888. MYROSPERMUM Hanausek, T. F. Zur anatomie der frucht von Myro- spermum frutescens Jacq. und deren balsambehiilter. Type- written. MYROXYLON Allemao, F. F. Leguminosa. Gen.— Myrospermum Jacq. Sp.— Erythroxylum Nobis; nome trivial, oleo vermelho. (In Archivos da Palestra scientifica do Rio de Janeiro, 1851-58, i, 51-55.) Lehmann, J. C., praeses. peruviano nigro. Respondente Lipsiz. [1707.] @Mrsted, A. S. Om det centralamerikanske balsamtre, Myrospermum sonsonatense Pareira [sic] og balsamkysten. Vidensk. medd. Naturhist. for. K jb., 1855, pp. 27-32. OXYTROPIS Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Pétersbourg. 1874. f° Gray, Asa. A revision and arrangement of the North Ameri- can species of Astragalus and Oxytropis. [Boston, etc. 1864.] {Mimosa Dissertatio medica de balsamo Sigismundo Schmidero. Species generis Oxytropis DC. St. A revision of the North American species of the genus Oxytropis DC. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1885, xx, 1-7. Yrigoyen, Alejandro. Estudio sobre la México. 1884. PARKIA Crété, L. Le nété, Parkia africana R. Br., et quelques autres ‘‘ Parkia”’ de |’Afrique tropicale. Lons-le-Saunier. 1910. Heckel, [Mdouard, and Schlagdenhauffen, Frédéric. Du café du Soudan, fourni par le fruit alimentaire du houlle, rae biglobosa Benth. dans |’Afrique équatoriale. Paris. “yerba loca.” 261 PENTACLETHRA Oliver, Daniel. Note on the structure and mode of dehiscence of the legumes of Pentaclethra macrophylla Benth. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1864, xxiv, 415-420. PHASEOLUS Nissolle, Guillaume. Phascolus [sic] peregrinus. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1730, pp. 577-580. PLATYPODIUM Lepicard, Jules, and Edwall, Gustavo. palissandre, e seus substitutos. Sao Paulo. PODALYRIA Biirkle, Richard. Vergleichende untersuchungen iiber die innere struktur der blitter und anderer assimilations- organe bei einigen australischen podalyrieen-gattungen. Stuttgart. 1901. Notas sobre a 1907. PODOPETALUM baron von. Contributions to the [Podopetalum Ormondi.]} Mueller, Ferdinand, phytography of Australia. Victorian naturalist, 1884. PRIORIA Bentham, George. On Fissicalyx and Prioria. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1862, xxii, 389-391. PROSOPIS Cooper, J. G. The mezquite bean. [San Francisco. 1871.] Forbes, R. H. The mesquite tree. Tucson. 1895. Havard, Valery. The mezquit. [Philadelphia. 1884.] Naves, Andrés. Descripcién de la especie botdnica Pro- sopis vidaliana de la flora de Filipinas. Manila. 1877. Roxburgh, William. Prosopis aculeata Kenig. Asiatick researches, 1801, iv, 403-404. Wilcox, E. V. The algaroba in Hawaii. [Honolulu. 19-?] PSEUDARTHRIA Schindler, A. K. Das genus Pseudarthria Wight et Arn. Posen. 1914. “Verzeichnis der benutzten literatur,’’ pp. 18-20. PTEROLOBIUM Richard, Achille. Observations sur le genre Quartinia. [Paris. 1841.] PUERARIA Avetta, Carlo. Ricerche anatomiche ed istogeniche sugli organi vegetativi della Pueraria Thumbergiana [sic] Benth. Annuario del Reale istituto botanico di Roma, 1887, i, 201-222. ROBINIA Buc’hoz, P. J. Réflexions sur le genre du robinier sur les différentes espéces. Paris. 1804. Supplément. (Jn his Dissertations sur les sorbiers et lés viournes, 1804, pp. 28-39.) Species R. Boyntonii Ashe, W. W. N.C. 1898.] R. Holdtii Koehne, Emil. Holdtii Beissner). R. pseudacacia a Bohadsch, J.T. Dienst- und nutzbarer patriotischer vor- schlag. Altstadt Prag. 1758. Caquet, Frangois. Les reboisements par acacia. Fontaine; Paris. 1887. Challan, A. D. J. B. [Chapel Hill, Robinia Boyntonii sp. nov. Robinia neomexicana X pseudacacia (R. (Berlin. 1903.] 2° éd. Rapport analytique fait [sur] un ow? ouyrage du citoyen Dettemar-Basse, ayant pour titre: De l'utilité et de la culture de l’acacia. [Versailles. 1801.) Dearborn, H. A. 8S. [Locust trees.] Massachusetts agricultural repository and journal, 1821, vi, 270-275. Dutrieu de Terdonck, Charles. Notice sur Il’acacia, Robinia pseudo-acacia. Journal d’agriculture pratique de Belgique, 1848, i, 325-328. Francois de Neufchateau, Nicolas, Comte. Lettre sur le robinier. Paris. 1803. —— The same. Paris. 1807. Frank, A. B. Ueber assimilation von stickstoff aus der luft durch Robinia pseudacacia. [Berlin. 1890.] Gotthard, J. C. Die kultur des undchten oder weiss- blihenden akazienbaums. Altona. 1796. Green, W. J., and Waid, C. W. How to prune young locust and catalpa trees. [Wooster. 1906.] Hess, J. G. G. Beytrige zur kenntniss der kultur und benutzung der undchten akazie. Prag. 1796. Hopkins, A. D. The locust borer and methods for its control. [{Washington. 1907.] Preliminary investigation of insect ravages. Yel- low focust [Robinia pseudacacia]. Charleston. 1891. The locust borer. Some insects injurious to forests. Washington. 1906. Some insects injurious to forests. on the locust borer. Washington. 1907. Jouannet, Francois. Notice historique sur l’introduction et les développemens successifs de la culture du Robinier Robinia pseudo-Acacia), dans le département de la Gironde. Acad. ray. sci., belles-lettr. arts Bordeaux. Séance publique, 1828, pp. 189-202. Juglar, 1808. Mitchill, Singleton. Letter on the cultivation of the locust tree, to Samuel Akerly. Nn. Pp. [1818.] Muller, — Observations en faveur de l’acacia de Robin. [Paris? 1801.] Penhallow, D. P. Mechanism of movement in Cucurbita, Vitis, and Robinia. Montreal. 1886. Perrédés, P. ©. F. The anatomy of the bark of Robinia pseud-acacia Linné. London. [1901.] Pickering, Timothy. On the locust tree. Massachusells agricullural repository and journal, 1821, vi, 360-362. Porta, Giuseppe. Istruzione per la coltura dell’ Acacia, albero silvestre americano. Fermo. 1804. Power, I’. B. The chemistry of the bark of Robinia pseud- acacia Linné. London. {[1901.] Rizzi, Domenico. Trattato sulla coltivazione della Robinia falsacacia. Venezia. 1847. * Bibliografia,” pp. 113-118. Saint-Jean de Créve Coeur, J. H. Mémoire sur la culture & les usages du faux Acacia dans les [tats-Unis de l’Amé- rique septentrionale. Mémoires d agricullare, 1786, pp. 122-143. Schrenk, Hermann von. A disease of the black locust, Robinia pseudacacia. [St. Louis. 1901.) Withers, William. The acacia tree, Robinia pseudo acacia. London, et 1842 Zucchini, Andrea. Sulla coltura e usi dell’ Acacia o tobinia, Robinia pseud-acacia Lin. (In Porta, Giuseppe. Istruzione per la coltura dell’ Acacia, 1804, pp. 21—40.) SARACA Roxburgh, William. A description of the Jonesia, Asialick researches, 1801, iv, 353-355. SCHOTIA Theodora speciosa Additional data ——, ainé. Le triomphe de I’acacia. Paris. Medikus, F. Kk Mannheim. 1786, PHYTOGRAPHY SOPHORA Ascherson, Paul. Hine chinesische, aus den bliithenknospen einer leguminose bestehende drogue (Sophora japonica) welche neuerdings unter dem namen waifa in Deutschland als hopfensurrogat eingefiihrt worden ist. Berlin. 1877. Guerrapain, Th. Notice sur la culture du Sophora, du platane et de l’'aune. Paris. 1809. Hénon, J. L. Sur le wei-hwa, plante tinctoriale de la Chine. Ann. sci. phys. nat., agric. indust., 1847, x, 531-536. Martius, T. W. C. On wai-fa, the unexpanded flower-buds of Sophora japonica L. [London. 1854.} SWEETIA Bentham, George. On the genera Sweetia Sprengel, and Glycine Linn., simultaneously published under the name of Leptolobium. ~ Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1865, viii, 259-267. TAMARINDUS Tournefort, J. P. de. Histoire des tamarins. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1699, pp. 96-103. TEPHROSIA Robinson, B. L. Revision of the North American species of Tephrosia. [Chicago. 1899.] TRIFOLIUM Soyer-Willemet, H. F. Nouvelles observations sur les tréfles de la section Chronosemium. Nancy. 1852. — and Godron, D. A. Revue des tréfles de la sec- tion Chronosemium. Nancy. 1847. Another copy. (Jn Gopron, D. A. Contributions a la flore de France.) TRIGONELLA Brunotte, Camille. Anatomie de la feuille de Trigonella cxrulea Seringe; caractéres qui permettent de la différencier de la feuille du thé a laquelle elle est parfois substituée. Feuille des jeunes naluralistes, 1892, xxii, 233-238. ULEX Godron, D. A. Observations sur les Ulex Gallii Planch. et armoricanus Mab. [Paris. 1879.] : ~ Le Jolis, Auguste. Observations sur les Ulex des environs de Cherbourg. [Cherbourg. 1852.] Mém. Soc. sci. nat. Cherbourg, 1852, i, 263-279. The same, extracted. Riepenhausen, Karl von. Stechginster (Ulex europaeus) und seine wirtschaftliche bedeutung als futterpflanze fiir den sandboden. Leipzig. 1889. VICIA Vicia orobus DC. auf der weikertswiese Dingler, Hermann. im Spessart. Mitteil. Naturw. ver. Aschaffenburg, 1906, v, 13-25. VOANDZEIA Bentham, George. On the structure and affinities of Arachis and Voandzeia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 155-162. WISTARIA Godron, 1D). A. Sur les trois floraisons du Wistaria chinensis DC. (Nancy. 1865.) Meehan, Thomas. On the laws governing the production of seed in Wistaria sinensis. |London. 1880.] Sabine, Joseph. On Glycine sinensis. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1826, vi, 460-464. ZOLLERNIA Maximilian (A. P.), prince of Wied-Neuwied, and Nees von Esenbeck, . G. ollernia. (Jn NEES VON ESENBECK, C. G., praeses. Fridericia et Zollernia, 1827, pp. 13-18.) LEITNERIACEAE — LILIACEAE LEITNERIACEAE reso Frédéric. Sur le genre Leitneria Chapm. Paris. 1891. Trelease, William. Leitneria floridana. [St. Louis. 1894.] LENNOACEAE Torrey, John. On Ammobroma. Annals of the Lyceum of natural history of New York, 1867, viii, 51-56. LILIACEAE Redouté, P. J. Lesliliacées. Stom. Paris. 1802-16. f°. Roseler, P. Das dickenwachstum und die entwickelungs- eschichte der secundiren gefiassbiindel bei den baumartigen ilien. Berlin. 1889. Watson, Sereno. Revision of the North American Liliacex. {Boston. 1879.] ALLIUM Haller, Albert von. De allii genere naturali libellus. tingae. [1745.] Regel, Eduard von. Allii species Asiae centralis in Asia media a Turcomania desertisque aralensibus et caspicis Got- usque ad Mongoliam crescentes. Petropoli. 1887. Alliorum adhue cognitorum monographia. Petro- polis. 1875. " ALOE Bergen, K.A.von. Dissertatio botanica de Aloide. Franco- furtiad Viadrum. 1753. Eigentliche abbildung der americanischen Aloe so zu Leipzig im Bosischen garten vor dem Grimmischen thore 1700 auffgebliihet. (Leipzig? 1700?] Plate 142 x 26 in. Kondracki, Eugen: Beitrige zur kenntniss der Aloé. Dorpat. 1874. Lindinger, Leonhard. Die wirtschaftliche bedeutung der baumaloé fiir Deutsch-Siidwestafrika. Hamburg. 1909. “ Literaturnachweis,” p. 55. Loureiro, Judo de. On the nature and mode of production of Agallochun or aloes-wood. (In Konic, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 75-90.) The same, separated. Macaret, F. H. G. Etude sur l’aloés. Paris. 1888. “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 129-135. Marcquis, Willem. Aloé morbifuga in sanitatis conserva- tionem concinnata. Antverpie. 1633. Mayr, J., publisher. Vorstellung der Aloe, welche in dem Reichsgrafl. kénigsfeldischen schlossgarten zu Alteglofsheim den 24 jun. 1784 anfieng zu bliihen. Regensburg. 1784. Plate 104 x 144 in. Munting, Abraham. Aloidarium. [{Amstelodami.] Salm-Reifferscheid-Dyck, Joseph, fiirst von. graphia generum Aloes et Mesembryanthemi. 1836-63. f°. ] Verzeichniss der verschiedenen arten und abarten 1680. Mono- Bonnae. des geschlechts Aloe. ([Diisseldorf. 1817.] [ Catalogue raisonné des espéces et variétés d’aloés. {Diisseldorf. 1817.] Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Dissertatio botanico-medica de Aloé. Upsalie. [1785.] an Karl. Beitriige zur kenntniss der Aloe. Dorpat. CHLOROPHYTUM Prillieux, Edouard. Sur l’allongement au jour et 4 l’obscu- rité des racines négativement héliotropes de |’Hartwegia comosa. [Paris. 1879.] CORDYLINE Gaudichaud-Beaupré, Charles. Réfutation des théories établies par M. de Mirbel dans son Mémoire sur le Dracena australis. 7 pt. (Paris. 1845.] 263 DANAE bree Josef. O phyllokladiich rodu Danaé. Praze. 1892. DISPORUM Don, David. A monograph of the genus Disporum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 513-524. A monograph of Streptopus, with the description of a new genus [Prosartes] now first separated from it. Transactions of the Linnean sociely of London, 1841, xviii, 525-534. DRACAENA Goppert, H. R. Beitrage zur kenntniss der dracineen. Breslau. 1854. Lojander, Hugo. Strassburg. 1887. “* Citirte literatur,’’ pp. 7-11. Millardet, Alexis. Sur l’anatomie et le développement du corps pea dans les genres Yucca et Draceena. (Cherbourg. 1865. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Upsaliz. [1808.] Vandelli, Domingos. Dracena. Olisipone. Wossidlo, Paul. baume. Beitrage zur kenntnis des drachenblutes. Dissertatio botanica de Draczena. Dissertatio de arbore draconis, seu, 1768. Ueber wachsthum und structur der drachen- Breslau. 1868. Species D. cinnabari Balfour, I. B. The dragon’s blood tree of Socotra. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1883, xxx, 619-623. Berens, Reinhold. Dissertatio inauguralis botanica de dracone arbore Clusii. Goettingae. [1770.] Dobbie, J. J.. and Henderson, G.G. Ona red resin from Dracena cinnabari Balf. fil., Socotra. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1833, xxx, 624-629. D. draco Berthelot, Sabin. Observations sur le Draczena draco L. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. caes. leop.-carol. nat. cur., 1827, xiii, 773-788 . Crantz, H. J. N. von. De duabus draconis arboribus botanicorum cum figuris «neis partium fructificationis, duorumque novorum generum constitutione. Vienne. 1768. Rauwenhoff, N. W. P. Bijdrage tot de kennis van Dra- caena draco L. Verhand. Konigl. acad. welensch. D. reflexa Wright, Herbert. Observations on Dracena reflexa Lam. Annals of the Royal botanic gardens, Peradeniya, 1901, i, 165-172. Afd. naluurk., 1864, x. ERYTHRONIUM Gray, Asa. Anewspecies of Erythronium. {[Salem. 1871.] HEMEROCALLIS Christ, Hermann. Hemerocallis flavo-citrina n. hybrid. {[Bremen. 1897.] KINGIA Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Character and description of Kingia. (Jn Kine, P. P. Narrative of a survey of the intertropical and western coasts of Australia, 1826, ii, 534-565.) The same, reprinted. LILIUM Ascherson, Paul. Nachschrift zu meinem aufsatze: herkunft des namens ‘ Lilium convallium.” Naturwissenschaftliche wochenschrift, 1893, viii, 310. Duchartre, Pierre. Observations sur le genre lis, Lilium Tourn. Paris. 1870. S Parkman, Francis. The hybridization of lilies. Mass. 1878.] Bulletin of the Bussey institution, 1878, ti, 161-165. Die {Cambridge, 204 PHYTOGRAPHY Parry, ©.C. A new California lily (Lilium Parry). Proceedings of the Davenport academy of natural sciences, 1877-80, ii, 188-189. {Wallace, Colchester. 1873. Alexander.}| Notes on lilies and their culture. NOLINA Trelease, William. The desert group Nolinew. [Phila- delphia.} 1911. PARIS Heim, Frédéric. Recherches médicales sur le genre “ Paris.”’ Paris. 1892. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 155-156. RUSCUS Sulla identita specifica dei tre Ruscus Caruel, ‘Teodoro. hypoglossum Linn., e R. micro- hypophyllum Linn., R. glossus Bert. **Estratto dal Nuovo giornale botanico italiano,” 1876, viii, 60-61. Santoli, V. M. Ricerche sopra una nuova spezie di caffé. (Napoli. 1800.] SCHOENOLIRION Gray, Asa. Schcenolirion Torr. American naturalist, 1876, x, 426-429. SMILAX Vratislaviae. Beinling, 1. R. De Smilacearum structura. {1850.} Carpentier, Adolphe. Histoire naturelle des smilacées au point de vue de la matiére médicale. Paris. 1869. Delpino, Federico. Contribuzioni alla storia dello sviluppo del regno vegetale. i. Smilacee. Genova. 1880 “Indice alfabetico delle tesi principali,’’ pp. 89-91. Kunth, K.S. Nachtriigliche bemerkungen iiber die familie der smilacineen. Abhandl. Kénigl. akad. wissensch. Berlin, 1848, pp. 31-49. Morong, Thomas. The Smilacee of North and Central America. (Jn Contributions from the herbarium of Colum- bia college, 1894, no. 61.) Schleiden, M. J. Beitriige zur kenntniss der sassaparille. Hannover. 1847. Smilax, Linneus, pseud. called. London. 1854. Vandercolme, [douard. tique des salsepareilles. “Index bibliographique,” Sarsaparilla, and sarsaparilla so- Histoire botanique et thérapeu- Paris. 1870. pp. 132-134. Species S. China Meyer, Arthur. wichtiger gewiichse. i. die sarsaparillwurzeln. “ Literatur,”’ pp. 20-21. S. grandifolia Regel, Eduard von. Adnotationes botanica ex indice semi- num Horti botanici petropolitani excerpte. Ann. sci. nal., 4° ser. Bol., 1856, vi, 73-74. 8. syphilitica Rost van Tonningen, D. W. Over de op Java aangek- weekte sarsaparilla (Smilax syphilitica). Naluurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1858, xv, 1-22. STREPTOPUS Don, David. A monograph of Streptopus. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond,, 1841, xviii, 525-534. TOFIELDIA A botanical history of the genus Tofieldia. 1818, xii, 235-247. TULIPA Gesner, Conrad. De Tulipa turcarum, de Chamaeceraso montana, de Chamaemespilo, de Chamaenerio, de Conyzoide coerulea. Tiguri. 1560 Beitriige zur kenntniss pharmaceutisch Ueber Smilax China L. und iiber {Halle a/S. 1881.] Smith, Sir J. Trans. Linn, soe, Lond., Heldreich, Theodor von. Tulipa Orphanidea Boiss. und die tulpen Griechenlands. [Erlangen. 1862.] {Moet, — .) Traité des tulipes. Avignon. 1765. TUPISTRA Kurz, Sulpiz. On a new species of Tupistra from Tenasserim. {Caleutta. 1875.] URGINEA Battandier, J. A., and Trabut, L. Description d’une nou- velle espéce du genre ee Urginea ” Steinheil. Paris. [1893.] XANTHORRHOEA Schober, Alfred. Das Xanthorrhoeaharz. Karlsruhe. 1892. YUCCA Abbott, H. ©. DeS. Yucca angustifolia. Philadelphia. 1886. Allard, Gaston. L’Hesperoyucca Whipplei. Angers. 1903. Engelmann, George. Notes on Agave. article on Yucea.| St. Louis. 1875. Notes on the genus Yucea. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1873, iii, 17-54. Addition. (Jn his Notes on Agave, 1875, p. ii.) Millardet, Alexis. Sur l’anatomie et le développement du {With addition to corps ligneux dans les genres Yucea et Dracena. [Cher- bourg. 1865.) Molon, Girolamo. Le yucche. Milano. 1914. Riley, ©. V. Additional notes on Megathymus Yuccw. (St. Louis. 1878.] Further notes on the pollination of Yueca and on Pronuba and Prodoxus. [Salem. 1881.] Further remarks on Pronuba yuceasella, and on the pollination of Yucea. [St. Louis. 1878.] On a new genus [Pronuba] in the lepidopterous family Tineide, with remarks on the fertilization of Yucca. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1878, iii, 55-64. Sadler, John. On the flowering of Yucca gloriosa L., in the Royal botanic garden, Edinburgh. Trans. proc. Bot. soc. Edinb., 1883, xiv, 120-121. Trelease, William. An additional tree-Yucca and one other species new to the United States. [St. Louis.] 1912. Additions to the genus Yucea. [St. Louis. 1907.] Detail illustrations of Yueca and description of Agave Engelmanni. [St. Louis. 1892.] Further studies of yuceas and their pollination. [St. 1893.] Miscellaneous observations on Yucca. Louis. (St. Louis. 1898. | Webber, H. J. Studies on the dissemination and leaf re- flexion of Yucca aloifolia and other species. [St. Louis. 1895.] LIMNANTHACEAE Rafinesque, ©. 8. Description and natural classification of the genus Floerkea. American journal of science, 1818, i, 373-376. LINACEAE Linaceae africanae. ii. [Leipzig. 1908.] Revision of North American Linacee. Engler, Adolf. Trelease, William. [St. Louis. 1887.] LOASACEAE CAJOPHORA Miers, John. On Gripidea, a new genus of the Loasacem, with an account of some peculiarities in the structure of the seeds in that family. [London, 1866.] LOASA Mémoire sur te Loasa, 1804, v, 18-27. Jussieu, A. L. de. Ann. Mus. hist, nat., LOGANIACEAE Rivera, M. J. Empolvoramiento de algunas especies del jénero Loasa. Santiago de Chile. 1899. LOGANIACEAE Bureau, douard. De la famille des loganiacées et des plantes qu’elle fournit 4 la médecine. Paris. 1856. Desnoix, C. J. Notice historique sur la famille des lo- ganiacées. Paris. 1853. [Gray, Asa.] Notes upon some Polynesian Loganiacez. [Boston, ele. 1859.] BUDDLEIA Koehne, [mil. 1903.] Masters, M. T. Note on the foliation and ramification of Buddleia Hemsleyana n. sp. [Berlin. Buddleia auriculata. [London. 1882.] Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber zwei buddleieen des herbarium Willdenow. [Berlin. 1884.] GELSEMIUM Brickell, John. Jeffersonia. Medical repository, 1800, i, 555. MITREOLA Richard, Achille. Mémoire sur les genres Ophiorhiza et Mitreola. [Paris. 1823.] STRYCHNOS Fraser, T. R. On the characters of the akazga plant. (Edinburgh. 1868.] ] A preliminary notice of the akazga ordeal of West Africa, (Edinburgh. 1867.) Houdoux, Henri. Etude botanique, chimique, médicale, pharmaceutique, et toxicologique, sur la noix vomique et ses congénéres. Paris. 1869. Jobert, Clément, and others. 1879.] Le Janne, 8. F. M. Descurares. Paris. 1881. Oudemans, ©. A. J. A. Over de beteekenis der verheven- heden aan de oppervlakte der zaden van Strychnos nux vomiea L. Versl. med. Koninkl. akad. welensch. letlerk., schoone kunslen, Amster- dam. Afd. naluurk., 1864, xvi, 260-268. Schomburgk, Sir Richard. On the urari [Strychnos toxi- Le curare. [Rio de Janeiro. fera]; the deadly arrow-poison of the Macusis. Adelaide. 1879. LORANTHACEAE Baillon, H. E. Mémoire sur les loranthacées. [Paris. 1861-62. ] ; Deuxiéme mémoire. [Paris. 1862-63.] Bidie, George. Report on Neilgherry loranthaceous para- sitical plants destructive to exotic forest and fruit trees. Madras. 1874. Candolle, A. P. de. Paris. 1830. Notice sur la végétation des plantes parasites et en particulier des loranthacées. [Genéve. 1830.] Chalon, Jean. Revue des loranthacées. Mons. 1870. Engelmann, George. Loranthacew [of Wheeler’s expedi- tion]. From Rep. U.S. geogr. surv. wesl of 100th meridian, 1878, vi, 251-254. Loranthacez. Advance sheets of Watson's Botany of California, 1880, ii, 104-107. Ettingshausen, Constantin, freiherr von. Uber die blatts- kelette der loranthaceen. Wien. 1871. Griffith, William. Notes on the development of the ovula of Loranthus and Viscum, and on the mode of parasitism of these two genera. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 71-91. Mémoire sur la famille des loranthacées. - LORANTHACEAE 205 Loranthus On the ovulum of Santalum, Osyris, and Viscum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 171-214. Karsten, Hermann. Beitrag zur entwickelungsgeschichte des Loranthaceen. Berlin. 1852. Keeble, I’. W. Observations on the Loranthacee of Ceylon. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 2d ser. Bolany, 1896, v, 91-117. Korthals, P. W. Verhandeling over de op Java, Sumatra en Borneo verzamelde Loranthacez. Verhand. Balav. genoolsch. kunst. wetensch., 1839, xvii, 197-288. The same, reprinted. Marktanner-Turneretscher, Gottlieb. anatomischen baues unserer loranthaceen. Oliver, Daniel. Loranthacese mexican et centroamericanex. [Kj6benhayn. 1864.] Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf zu. Das haustorium der loranthaceen und der thallus der rafflesiaceen und balano- Zur kenntniss des (Wien. 1885.] phoreen. Abhandl. Naturf. gesell. Halle, 1877, xiii, 237-276: Urban, Ignatz. Loranthaceae. [Leipzig. 1897.] Volkens, Georg. Ueber die bestiiubung einiger loranthaceen und proteaceen. Berlin. [1899.] ARCEUTHOBIUM Parry, ©. C. Visit to the original locality of the new species of Arceuthobium in Warren County, N. Y. {Salem, Mass. 1872.] LORANTHUS Martius: K.\F. P. von. Einige bemerkungen tiber Loran- thus. Flora, 1830, xiii, 97-111. Reiche, Karl. Bau und leben der chilenischen loranthacee Phrygilanthus aphyllus. [Marburg. 1904.] Scott, John. Untersuchungen iiber einige indische Loran- thusarten und iiber den parasitismus von Santalum album. [Leipzig. 1874.] PHORADENDRON Bray, W. L. The mistletoe pest in the southwest. Wash- ington. 1910. Trelease, William. ‘The genus Phoradendron. Urbana, Ill. 1916. York, H.H. The anatomy and some of the biological aspects of the ‘American mistletoe,” Phoradendron flavescens (Pursh) Nutt. Austin. [1909.] STRUTHANTHUS Usteri, Alfred. Contribution A la connaissance du Stru- thanthus concinnus Mart. S. Paulo. [1906.] VISCUM Dissertationem botanico-medicam de Altdorfi. Baier, J. J., praeses. se Visco, defendendam suscipiet L. F’. Hornung. 1706. ' Gjokic, G. Zur anatomie der frucht und des samens von Viscum. Wien. 1896. Koelderer, J. G. Viscum plerarumque arborum plantam parasiticam. Argentorati. 1747. Species V. album Boehm, Josef. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. 90-98. Bull, Henry. shire. Journal of botany, 1864, ii, 361-385. Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la végétation du gui. Mém. Inst. sci., lettr. arts Sci. math. phys., 1806, i, 370-378. Colbatch, Sir John. A dissertation concerning mistletoe, a most wonderful specifick remedy for the cure of convulsive distempers. 2d ed. London. 1720. [Uber die schmarotzernatur der mistel.] Math.-nalurw., classe, 1866, lii, The mistletoe, Viscum album L., in Hereford- ore Zoo Colbatch, Sir John. The 5th ed. London. 1730. Decaisne, Joseph. Mémoire sur les développement du pollen, de l’ovule et sur la structure des tiges du gui, Viscum album. [Bruxelles. 1841.] Du Hamel, ————. Diverses observations sur le guy. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1740, pp. 483-510. Gaspard, B. Mémoire physiologique sur le gui, Viscum album L. Journ. physiol. experiment. pathol., 1827, vii, 227-332. Guérin, Charles. Notes sur quelques particularités de l'histoire naturelle du gui, Viscum album. Caen. 1892. Harley, John. On the parasitism of the mistletoe (Viscum album). Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1864, xxiv, 175-196. Heinricher, Emil. Samenreife und samenruhe der mistel (Viscum album L.) und die umstinde welche die keimung beeinflussen. Wien. 1912. Uber versuche, die mistel (Viscum album ZL.) auf monocotylen und auf sukkulenten gewiichshauspflanzen zu ziehen. Wien. 1912. Jussieu, Adrien de. Rapport sur un mémoire de M. Decaisne, concernant la fructification du gui. Ann. sci. nal., 2° sér. Bot., 1840, xiii, 292-304. Lankester, Mrs. Phoebe. The mistletoe and _ parasitic plants. [London. 1863.] Popular science review, 1863, ii, 196-204. Laurent, Emile. Influence de la nature du sol sur la dis- persion du gui, Viscum album. [Bruxelles. 1890?] Reinsch, P. IF. Beitrige zur chemischen kenntniss der weissen mistel (Viscum album Linné). Erlangen. 1860. Savi, Gaetano. Sul Viscum album ed il Loranthus europzeus. Pisa. 1823. : Treviranus, L. ©. Ueber und entwicklung eychen und saamen der mistel. Abhandl. Math. phys. classe Kénigl. baier. akad. wissensch., 1855, vii, 151-177. V. minimum Engler, Adolf, and Krause, Kurt. same. bau der Uber die lebensweise von Viscum minimum Harvey. [Berlin. 1908.] LYTHRACEAE Candolle, A. P. de. Revue de la famille des lythraires. Genéve. 1826. - LAGERSTROEMIA Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur le Fatioa. Mém. Soc. helvét. sci. nat., 1829, i, 97-99. Medikus, I*. K. Beschreibung der Lagerstrémia indica. Hist. et comm. Acad. elect. sci. elegant. litt. Theod.-palat., 1780, iv. Phys., pp. 252-258. MAGNOLIACEAE Groppler, Robert. Vergleichende anatomie des holzes der magnoliaceen. Stuttgart. 1894. f°. King, Sir George. Cal- cutta. 1891. Matsuda, Sadahisa. On the anatomy of Magnoliacex. Journ. College sci. Imper. unio., Tékyd, 1893, vi, 115-149. Parmentier, Paul. Histoire des magnoliacées. Ball. scient. France et Belgique, 1895, xxvii, 159-337. —— The same, extracted. ILLICIUM Brandt, J. I’. Hinige worte iiber die pflanze, welche den sternanis liefert. (St. Pétersbourg. 1838.] Eberhardt, Philippe. La badiane et sa culture en Chine. Paris. 1907. Ellis, John. The copy of a letter to William Aiton on a new species of Illictur Linnsi, or starry aniseed tree, lately dis- covered in west Florida Philosophical transactions, 1770, Ix, 524-531 The Magnoliacez of British India. Indo- PHYTOGRAPHY Hanausek, Mduard. Ueber badian, shikimi und ostindi- schen sternanis. (Wien. 1888.] Hoffmann, Johann. Die angaben schinesischer und japani- scher naturgeschichten von dem Illicium religiosum. iden. 1837. Karsten, Hermann. Die sternanis. Zeitschr. Allg. dsterr. apoth.-ver., 1889, xxvii, 17-20, 37-41. Maisch, H.C. C. _Illicium floridanum Elis. Natural order, Magnoliacex illicies. American journal of pharmacy, 1885, lvii, 225-228. Oswald, Ferdinand, jr. Beitriige zur kenntniss der bestand- theile der friichte des sternanis, Illicium anisatum. Mar- burg. 1889. Pfister, Rudolf. Zur kenntniss des echten und des giftigen sternanis. Ziirich. 1892. Siebold, P. I’. von. Erwiederung auf W. H. de Vriese’s abhandlung: “Het gezag van Kaempfer, Thunberg, Lin- naeus en anderen, omtrent den botanischen oorsprong yan den ster-anijs des handels, gehandhaafd tegen P. F. von Siebold en J. G. Zucearini.”’ Leiden, efc. 1837. : Vriese, W. H. de. Het gezag van Kaempfer, Thunberg, Linnaeus en anderen. [{Amsterdam. 1836.] KADSURA Jussieu, A. L.de. Suite des observations sur quelques genres de plantes de Loureiro. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1810, xvi, 338-340. LIRIODENDRON Archenegg, A.N. von. Uber atavistische blattformen des tulpenbaumes. Wien. 1894. Cubiéres, S. L. P., marquis de. Mémoire sur le tulipier. Versailles. 1803. Eichler, A. W. Die blattstellung bei Liriodendron tulipi- fera. [Berlin. 1881.] : Godron, D. A. Observations sur les bourgeons et sur les feuilles du Liriodendron tulipifera L. Mém. Acad. Stanislas, 1860, pp. 253-258. Holm, Theodor (1854—). Notes on the leaves of Lirioden- dron. Washington. 1890. Meehan, Thomas. On the stipules of Magnolia and Lirio- dendron. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1870, pp. 114-117. Rogers, P. K. An investigation of the properties of the Liriodendron tulipifera, or poplar-tree. Philadelphia. 1802. Some Cc. A. Our yellow poplar. [Asheville, N. C. 1896. Schoch, Ludwig. Nordamerikanische — blattbiiume. Li- quidambar styraciflua, Liriodendron tulipifera, Verhandl. Ver. befird, gartenb. kénigl. preuss. slaalen, 1829, v, 66-69. MAGNOLIA Cubiéres, S. L. P., marquis de. Mémoire sur le magnolier auriculé, Magnolia auriculata. ([Versailles. 1810.] Graebener, Leopold. Die in Deutschland winterharten mag- nolien. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1905.] Meehan, Thomas. On the stipules of Magnolia and Lirioden- dron. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1870, pp. 114-117. On the stipules of Magnolia Frazeri. 1887?] Price, ‘I. D. An inaugural dissertation on the Magnolia glauca, or common white laurel-tree. Philadelphia. 1802. Savi, Gaetano. Sulla Magnolia grandiflora e sulla Magnolia acuminata. [Milano, 1819.] Soulange Bodin, Mtienne. Notice sur une nouvelle espece de Magnolia [M. Soulangiana]. Mém. Soe. linn. Paris, 1826, pp. 266-275? (Philadelphia. MALPIGHIACEAE — MALVACEAE SCHIZANDRA Brickell, John. Stellandria [and] Stellandria glabra. Medical repository, 1803, vi, 327. MALPIGHIACEAE Jussieu, Adrien de. Monographie des malpighiacées. Paris. 1843. Moris, G. G. Sovra una nuova o rara specie di pianta Malpighiacea. % Mem. mat. fis. Soc. ital. sci., Modena, 1850, xxiv, pt. 2, pp. 212-217. Orsted, A.S. Malpighiaceae centroamericanae. Vidensk. medd. naturhist. for. K jéb., 1853, pp. 43-52. ASPICARPA Richard, L. C. Plante novum aut adhue obscurum genus [Aspicarpa hirtella] constituentis illustratio. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1815 , ii, 396-400. BANISTERIA Niedenzu, Franz. De genere Banisteria. 2 pt. Bruns- bergae. 1900-01. BYRSONIMA Niedenzu, Franz. De genere Byrsonima. Pt. ii. Brauns- berg. 1901. HETEROPTERYX Niedenzu, Franz. De genere Heteropteryge. Braunsberg. 1903. MALPIGHIA Niedenzu, Franz. De genere Malpighia. Brunsbergae. 1899. MALVACEAE Bentham, George. Notes on Malvacee and Sterculiacee. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bot., 1862, vi, 97-123. Hassler, Emil. Malvacee austro-americane. — [Berlin- Wilmersdorf. 1910.]} Malvacées méconnues de 1l’Amérique du sud. [Genéve. 1909.] i Hochreutiner, B. P. G. Malvacee et Bombacacee nove vel minus cognite. Genéve, efc. 1906. Malvacee et Sterculiacee nove vel minus cognite. [Genéve. 1907-08.] Lazaro é Ibiza, Blas, and Andrés y Tubilla, Tomis. Revista critica de las malvdceas espanolas. Anales de la Sociedad espanola de historia natural, 1881, x, 391-428. Masters, M. T. On some points in the morphology of the malvales, together with a description of a new genus of Buettneriee [Scaphopetalum. London. 1869]. Medikus, F. K. Ueber einige kiinstliche geschlechter aus der malven-familie, denn der klasse der monadelphien. Mann- heim. 1787. Payer, J. B. De la famille des malvacées. Paris. 1852. Pereira Coutino, A. X. As malvaceas de Portugal. Coim- bra. 1893. ABUTILON Chittenden, F. H. The Abutilon moth [Cosmophila erosa « Hiibn.|. Washington. 1913. “Bibliography,”’ p. 10. ALTHAEA Crecelius, Wilhelm. Ueber bestandteile der bliiten von Althaea rosea. Miinchen. 1904. BOMBYCOSPERMUM Malllcr, Hans. Ueber Bombycospermum Pres!. Hamburg. 899. GOETHEA Nees von Esenbeck, ©. G., and Martius, k. F. P. von. Goethea, novum plantarum genus descripserunt et cum affinibus e Malvacearum familia naturali composuerunt. Nova acta phys.-med. Acad. ces. leop.-carol. nat, cur., 1823, xi, 89-102. 267 GOSSYPIUM Aubry-le-Comte, C. Culture et production du coton dans les colonies frangaises. Paris. 1866. Badier, de. Observations sur différentes espéces de cotonniers cultivées 4 la Guadeloupe. Mém. agric. écon. rurale el domest., 1788, trim. d’automne, pp. 118-131. Die baumwollfrage. Jena. 1911. Bertoloni, Antonio. Dissertatio de quibusdam novis plan- tarum speciebus et de bysso antiquorum. Bononiae. 1835. Clark, W. A. Caravonica cotton in Mexico. [{Washington. 1909.] Daily consular and trade reports, June 4, 1909. Cook, O. F. Dimorphic leaves of cotton and allied plants in relation to heredity. Washington. 1911. Hindi cotton in Egypt. Washington. 1911. ios Local adjustment of cotton varieties. Washington. Origin of the Hindi cotton. Washington. 1909. and others. A study of diversity in Egyptian cotton. Washington. 1909. Desmarets, , and others. Rapport du Mémoire de M. Moreau de Saint-Méry, sur le coton de soie. Mém. agric. écon. rurale et domest., 1788, trim. d’automne, pp. 145-150. Gammie, G. A. The Indian cottons. Calcutta. [1907.] Gentil, Mémoire sur la culture des cotons en 1809 dans le royaume de Naples. Annales de l'agriculture francaise, 1810, xliv, 242-258. Geschichte verschiedener hierl4ndischer baumwollarten und ihres 6konomischen nutzens. Salzburg. 1788. Henry, Yves. Culture pratique du cotonnier. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1913. Kearney, T. H. Breeding new types of Egyptian cotton. Washington. 1910. Kolonial-wirtschaftliches komitee. Baumwoll-expedition nach Togo. Bericht, 1901. [Berlin. 1902.] McLachlan, Argyle. The branching habits of Egyptian cotton. Washington. 1912. Masters, M. T. On a new species of Gossypium [G. Kirkii Mast., sp. n.} from east tropical Africa. [London. 1882.] Miller, C. A. Growing Caravonica cotton in the Rio Grande valley. [Washington. 1909.] Moreau de Saint-Méry, Mémoire sur une espéce de coton nommé A Saint-Domingue, coton de soie, ou coton de Saint-Marthe. Mém. agric. écon. rurale el domest., 1788, trim. d’automne, pp. 132-144. Netherlands — Maatschappij: tot nut van ’t algemeen. Het katoen. Amsterdam, etc. [1865.] Olivier, G. A. Observations sur une espéce de coton fruti- queux, arbuste, cultivée dans l’ile de Santorin. Annales de l'agricullure francaise, 1808, »xx0cdii, 105-108. Passon, Max. Die kultur der baumwollstaude. Stuttgart. 1910. Supf, Karl. Deutsche kolonial-baumwolle. [Berlin. 1908, ’01-08.} Osservazioni su talune specie di cotone Todaro, Agostino. (Palermo. coltivate nel Real orto botanico di Palermo. 1863.] Prodromus monographiae generis Gossypiil. [Romae. 1878.] — Relazione sui cotoni coltivati al R. Orto botanico nell’ anno 1864. Palermo. 1864. — The same. 1876. Palermo. 1877. f°. Relazione sulla cultura dei cotoni in Italia, seguita da una monografia del genere Gossypium. Roma, efc. 1877-78. ———— {Atlas.] Roma, elc. 1877-78. f°. Tyler, F. J. Varieties of American upland cotton. ton. 1910. Washing- 268 PHYTOGRAPHY United States — Department of agriculture — Office of experi- ment stations. The cotton plant. Washington. 1896. “Supplemental bibliography of cotton,"’ pp. 423-433. Watt, Sir George. The wild and cultivated cotton plants of the world. London, efe. 1907. HIBISCUS Guillaud, J. A. Recherches sur |’Hibiscus ou ketmie rose du sudouest. [Bordeaux? 1883.] Hochreutiner, B. P. G._ Revision du genre Hibiscus. Genéve. 1900. KOKIA Lewton, I’. L. Kokia. Washington. 1912. NEOBRITTONIA Hochreutiner, B. P. G. Neobrittonia, un nouveau genre de malvacées. [Genéve.] 1905. PLAGIANTHUS Poiteau, Antoine. Philippodendrum, nouveau genre de plantes. [Paris. 1837.] PSEUDABUTILON Fries, Kk. E. Entwurf einer monographie der gattungen Wissadula und Pseudabutilon. Uppsala, etc. 1908. SIDA Maiden, J. H. Paddy’s lucerne or Queensland hemp, Sida rhombifolia Linn. Syn.: S. retusa Linn. Sydney. 1894. Steetz, Joachim. Genus novum a Steudelis s.n. Fleischeriae inter Biittneriaceas recensitum in ordinem Malvacearum redegit et denuo exposuit. [Hamburgi. 1846—47.] WISSADULA Fries, R. E. Entwurf einer monographie der gattungen Wissadula und Pseudabutilon. Uppsala, etc. 1908. MARANTACEAE Baillon, H. E. Mémoire sur la symétrie et l’organogénie florale des marantées. Paris. 1861. ’ MARCGRAVIACEAE Planchon, J. &., and Triana, José. Sur les bractées des marcgraviées. (Cherbourg. 1863.] NOTANTEA Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur une nouvelle espéce de Marcgravia [M. spiciflora] et sur les affinités botaniques de ce genre. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1809, xiv, 397-411. MELASTOMATACEAE P. de. Mémoire sur la famille des mélasto- 1828. Melastomacées et cucurbitacées nouvelles Parad. 1908. Notice sur les mélastomacées austro-américaines de Candolle, A. macées. Paris. Cogniaux, Alfred. de la vallée de I’ Amazone. M. Ed. André. [Brussels. 1887.] Decaisne, Joseph. Remarques sur le sous-ordre des chari- anthées. [Paris. 1846.] Fawcett, William. A synoptical arrangement of the Melasto- maces of Jamaica. Nn. Pp. [1896.] Gilg, Ernst. Melastomataceae. Leipzig. 1898. Gottschall, Michael. Anatomisch systematische unter- suchung des blattes der melasfomaceen aus der tribus Mico- new. Genéve. 1900 Humboldt, Alexander, baron von, and Bonpland, Aimé. Monographie des melastomacées, comprenant toutes les plantes de cet ordre recueillies jusqu’A ce jour. 2-vol. Paris. 1816-23. f In their Voyage, 6° pt. Botanique, 2.) Jack, William. On the Malayan species of Melastoma. Communicated by Robert Brown. Trans. Linn, soc. Lond., 1825, xiv, 1-22. Lignier, Octave. Recherches sur |’anatomie comparée des calycanthées, des mélastomacées et des myrtacées. Archives botaniques du nord de la France, 1886-87, iii. Miquel, I’. A. W. Observationes de Piperaceis et Melasto- maceis. Lugduni Batavorum. 1840. f°. Naudin, Charles. Melastomacearum que in Museo pari- siensi continentur monographice descriptionis et secundum affinitates distributionis tentamen. Parisiis. 1849-53. Palézieux, Philippe de. Anatomisch-systematische unter- suchung des blattes der melastomaceen mit ausschluss der triben microlicieen, tibouchineen, miconieen. Karlsruhe. 1900. Pflaum, Fritz. Anatomisch systematische untersuchung des blattes der melastomaceen aus den triben microlicieen und tibouchineen. Miinchen. 1897. Saldanha da Gama, José de, and Cogniaux, Alfred. Bou- quet de mélastomacées brésiliennes. Verviers. 1887. MELIACEAE Candolle, Casimir de. On the geographical distribution of the Meliacez. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond.— Bot., 1880, 2d ser., i, 233-236. The same. Genéve, etc. 1881. Meliaceew nove. [Genéve. 1907.] Jussieu, Adrien de. Mémoire sur le groupe des méliacées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1830, xix, 153-304. The same, extracted. CARAPA Caventou, Eugéne. Du Carapa touloucouna (senegalensis). {(Deuxiéme mémoire sur les végétaux des familles méliacées et cédrélacées.] Paris. 1859. Harmond, J. Oil-plants of French Guiana. [New York. 1881.] Popular science monthly, 1881, xviii, 384-387. Harshberger, J. W. The germination of the seeds of Carapa guianensis Aubl. [Philadelphia. 1902.] CEDRELA Forsten, 8. A. Dissertatio botanico-pharmaceutico-medica inauguralis de Cedrela febrifuga. ugduni Batavorum. 1836. COMMIPHORA Afzelius, Adam. praeses. De origine Myrrh controversa. 5 specimen. Upsaliae. [1818-29.] GUAREA Huber, Jacques. Noticia sobre as jatuaubas, Guarea spec., com uma chave analytica para a determinacdo das especies amazonicas. Boletim do Museu paraense, 1901, iii, 241-244. KHAYA ; é Caventou, Hugéne. Rapport dA M. le ministre de la marine et des colonies sur l’écorce de cail-cédra du Sénégal et sur la possibilité de son emploi comme fébrifuge dans l’art de guérir. Paris. 1857. NAREGAMIA Parke, Davis & co. Naregamia alata W. & A.; the Goanese ipecacuanha. (Jn their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884-90.) SOYMIDA Duncan, Andrew. Tentamen inaugurale, de Swietenia soymida, Edinburgi. 1794. MELIANTHACEAE — MORACEAE SWIETENIA Anderson, Thomas. Report on the cultivation and growth of the mahogany tree, Swietenia mahogani, in Bengal. Journ. agric. hort. soc. India, 1867, xiv, 193-203. Chaloner & Fleming. The mahogany tree. etc. [1851.] Hanausek, T. F. Caoba-frucht. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 9.) Hooker, Sir W. J. Notice sur l’exploitation de l’acajou. Bibliotheque universelle de Gendve, 1840, xxv, 131-138. Paine, V. B. The story of a mahogany tree as told by itself. (Louisville. 1907?] Résultats des diverses expériences faites en Angleterre et en France sur l’acajou de Honduras comparativement au chéne et au teak de I’Inde employés dans les constructions navales. Paris. 1858. VAVZA Note on the affinities of the genus Vavea Benth., 1855. Liverpool, Gray, Asa. also of Rhytidandra Gray. Cambridge. MELIANTHACEAE Planchon, J. &. On Melianthex, a new natural order. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1851, xx, 403-418. MENISPERMACEAE Bentham, George. Notes on Menispermacez. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bot., 1861, v, 2d suppl., pp. 45-52. Dreuilhe, Auguste. Les ménispermées et leurs produits. Montpellier. 1887. Eichler, A. W. Versuch einer charakteristik der natiirlichen pflanzenfamilie Menispermaceae. Denkschr. Kénigl. baier. bot. gesell. Regensburg, 1864, v, 140+. Hunkiarbeyendian, Rhatchik. Des produits fournis 4 la matiére médicale par la famille des ménispermées. Paris. 1887. . Maurin, E. H. A. Essai sur la famille des ménispermées. Strasbourg. 1863. Miers, John. On the Menispermacee. Annals and magazine of nalural history, 1864, 3d ser., xiii, 1-15. Morini, Fausto. Contribuzione allo studio anatomico del caule delle menispermacee. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Ist. Bologna, 1904, ser. 5, x, 289-298. COCCULUS Heckel, Edouard, and Schlagdenhauffen, ['rédéric. Sur le bakis (Tinospora bakis Miers) et le sangol (Cocculus leaeba G. P. et Rich.) du Sénégal et du Soudan. Annales du Musée et de l’ Institut colonial de Marseille, 1895, iii, 51-76. Kraus, Gregor. Ueber eigenthiimliche sphaerokrystalle in der epidermis von Cocculus laurifolius. [Mit ‘‘ nachschrift: Ueber eiweisskrystalloide in der epidermis von Polypodium ireoides Lam.’’| Jahpbiicher fiir wissenschaftliche bolanik, 1872, viii, 421-428. JATEORHIZA Berry, Andrew. An account of the male plant, which fur- nishes the medicine generally called columbo, or colomba root. Asialick researches, 1811, x, 385-388. MENISPERMUM Boullay, P. F. G. Dissertation sur l’histoire naturelle et chimique de la coque du Levant, Menispermum cocculus. Paris. 1818. Colebrooke, H. T. On the Indian species of Menispermum. Trans. Linn. soc., 1822, xiii, 44-68. TINOSPORA Heckel, Edouard, and Schlagdenhauffen, Frédéric. Sur le bakis (Tinospora bakis Miers) et le sangol (Cocculus leaeba G. P. et Rich.) du Sénégal et du Soudan. Annales du Musée et de l'Institut colonial de Marseille, 1895, iii, 51-76. 269 MONIMIACEAE Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur les monimiées, nouvel ordre de plantes. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1809, xiv, 116-135. Perkins, J. R. Beitriige zur kenntais der Monimiaceae. i, in. (Leipzig. 1898—1901.] a Monographie der gattung Mbollinedia. Leipzig. HENNECARTIA Poisson, Jules. Etude sur le nouveau genre Hennecartia de la famille des monimiacées. Paris. 1885. PEUMUS Hanausek, T. F. Folia Boldo. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 12.) Verne, Claude. [tude sur le boldo. Paris. 1883. MORACEAE Baillon, H. E. Mémoire sur le développement du fruit des morées. Paris. 1861. Bureau, Edouard. Morées et artocarpées de la Nouvelle- Calédonie. Paris. 1872. Engler, Adolf. Moraceae (excl. Ficus). Golenkin, Mikhail (1.). ceen und moraceen. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1897, nouy. sér., x, 1-24. ANTIARIS An essay on the oopas or poison tree Leipzig. 1898. Beitraige zur kenntniss der urtica- Horsfield, Thomas. of Java. ¢ Verhand. Batav. genootsch. kunst. wetensch., 1814, vii, 1-59. Seemann, Berthold. On Antiaris Bennettii, a new species of upas-tree from Polynesia. (Jn his Contributions to the Annals and. magazine of natural history, 1862-63, pp. 3-5.) Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Arbor toxicaria macassariensis. Upsalix. [1788.] ARTOCARPUS Desruisseaux, P. A. ‘Trois artocarpées utiles; jaquier, arbre A pain, rimier. Paris. 1908. Ellis, John. A description of the mangostan and the bread- fruit. London. 1775. Forster, Georg. Vom brodbaum. ([Cassel.] 1784. King, Sir George. The species of Artocarpus indigenous to British India. The Indo-Malayan species of Quercus and Castanopsis. Calcutta. 1889. Nathorst, A. G. Ueber die reste eines brotfruchtbaums, Artocarpus Dicksoni n. sp., aus den cenomanen kreidea- blagerungen Groénlands. Stockholm. 1890. BLEEKRODEA Eberhardt, P., and Dubard, Marcel. L’arbre A caoutchouc du Tonkin et du nord-Annam, Bleekrodea tonkinensis Dub. & Eber. Paris. 1910. “Bibliographie,”” after p. 50. BROSIMUM Murray, John, of Hull. A descriptive account of the palo de vaca or cow tree of the Caracas. 2ded. London. 1838. CASTILLOA Cervantes, Vicente de. Discurso pronunciado en el Real jardin botdnico [de Mexico. De resina elastica generatim, et de arbore Novae Hispaniae resinam hujusmodi producente, speciatim. Mexico. 1794). Account of the ule-tree, Castilla elastica, and of other trees producing the elastic gum. (Jn Konia, Charles. Tracts relative to botany, 1805, pp. 229-239.) The same, separated. 270 Cook, 0. F. The culture of the Central American rubber tree. Washington. 1903. Dering, H. N. Rapport sur le caoutchouquier du Mexique ou de Panama (Castilloa elastica) adressé 4 M. le marquis de Salisbury. Paris. [1895.] Godefroy-Lebeuf, Alexander. Le caoutchouquier de Pan- ama (Castilloa elastica). Paris. [1900.] Hooker, Sir J. D. On the Castilloa elastica of Cervantes, and some allied rubber-yielding plants. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 2d ser. Bol., 1881-87, ii, 209-215. {Horta, José.| Central American rubber. (Castilloa elastica Cerv.). Kew bulletin of miscellaneous information, 1899, pp. 159-164. India — Reporter on economic products. The different kinds of Castilloa yielding Mexican or Central American rubber. (Calcutta. 1902.) CECROPIA Darwin, [’rancis. On the glandular bodies on Acacia spherocephala and Cecropia peltata serving as food for ants. {London. 1877.) Karsten, Hermann. Linn. Verhandl. Kais. leop.-carol. akad. naturf., 1854, xvi, 79-100. CHLOROPHORA Sudworth, G. B., and Mell, C. D. Uber den bau der Cecropia peltata Fustie wood, its sub- stitutes and adulterants. Washington. 1911. CLARISIA Allemao, F. F. Artocarpea. Soaresia nitida — spec. gen. que novum; nomen triviale, oiti, sive oiti-cica. (In Archivos da Palestra scientifica do Rio de Janeiro, 1851-58, 1, 142-145.) FICUS ney E. A. The Florida strangling figs. (St. Louis. 1908. Candolle, Casimir de. Sur un Ficus A hypoascidies. [Genéve. 1901.) Genéve. Nouvelle étude des hypoascidies de Ficus. 1902. Gasparrini, Guglielmo. Fici speciebus struebat. Neapoli. 1844. Jackson, J. R. On the genus Ficus. Intellectual observer, 1867, x, 112-118. King, Sir George. On some new species of Ficus from New Guinea. Calcutta. 1887. The species of Ficus of the Indo-Malayan and Nova genera quae super nonnullis Chinese countries. 2 pt. Calcutta, ele. 1887-88. _Appendix. Some new species from New Guinea by Dr. King; On the phenomena of fertilization in Ficus Roxburghii Wall, by D. D. Cunningham. Calcutta. -1889. Miquel, fF. A.W. Over de afrikaansche vijge-boomen. Verhand. eerste klasse Konink. nederl. inst. wetensch., lellerk., schoone kunst. Amsterdam, 1849, 3° reeks, i, 111-150. Over de geographische verspreiding der Ficeae. Amsterdam. 1862. Savastano, Luigi. I! marciume fico. Annuario della Rt. Scuola sup. d’agricoltura in Portici, 1884, iii, 63-110. Vriese, W. H. de. Synoecia (Ficus) Guillielmi I. découverte aux fles de Java ét de Borneo. Leide. 1861. f°. Warburg, Otto, and De Wildeman, [mile. Les Ficus de la flore de I'Itat Indépendant du Congo. Fase. 1. Bruxelles. 1904. f°. Species F. carica Bernard, = Mémoire sur |’ histoire naturelle du figuier. In hig Mémoires pour servir A l'histoire naturelle de la Pro- vence, 1787, 1, 15-218.) Chittenden, lf. H. The fig moth, by F. H. Chittenden.— Report on the fig moth in Smyrna, by E.G.Smyth. Wash- ington 1911. “ Bibliographical list,” pp. 39-40 PHY TOGRAPHY F. hispida Sur les figuiers et sur les oliviers. culture, 1789, il.) Gasparrini, Guglielmo. Ricerche sulla natura del caprifico e del fico, e sulla caprificazione. Rendiconto delle adunanze e de’ lavori della Reale accademia delle scienze, 1845, iv, 321-412. Jaffa, M.E., and Colby, G. E. Analyses of figs and fig soils. (Berkeley. 1893.] (in M&tanaes d’agri- de. Traité de la culture du figuier. Mém., Acad. roy. sci. Paris, 1712, pp. 275-278. Lecq, H. Le figuier en Algérie. Paris. 1901. Ravasini, Ruggero. Die feigenbiume Italiens und ihre beziehungen zu einander. Bern. 1911. Roeding, G. C. The Smyrna fig at home and abroad. Fresno, Cal. 1903. Shinn, C.H. Fig trees at the experiment stations. mento, etc. 1892.) Smyth, E. G. Report on the fig moth in Smyrna. CHITTENDEN, F.H. The fig moth, 1911, pp. 41-65.) Solms-Laubach, Hermann, graf zu. Die herkunft, domes- tication und verbreitung des gewéhnlichen feigenbaums (Ficus carica L.) Géttingen. 1882. Starnes, H. N. The fig in Georgia. Atlanta. 1903. Swingle, W.T. The dicecism of the fig in its bearing upon caprification. [New York. 1899.] The fig in California. [Sacramento. 1908-09.} {Trabut, Louis.} La caprification en Algérie. Alger- Mustapha. 1901. Von dem west-indischen bananen, feigen- und andern raren bAumen. From M. B. Valentini’s ‘*‘ Museum museorum,"’ 1714, ii. Wickham, William. Memoranda respecting the culture of fig trees in the open air in England. « Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1820, iii, 74-85. F. elastica Bald, Claud. The cultivation of Ficus elastica, the india rubber of the East. Caleutta. 1906. Coventry, E. M. Ficus elastica. Caleutta. 1906. Giesenhagen, Karl. Das wachsthum der cystolithen von Ficus elastica. [Marburg. 1890.) Griffith, William. Report on the caoutchouc tree of Assam made at the request of Captain Jenkins. Journal of the Asiatic society of Bengal, 1838, vii, 132-142. Mann, H.H. The tapping of Assam rubber, Ficus elastica. Agricultural journal of India, 1907, ii, 277-279. Matschke, Wilhelm. Die kultur der Ficus elastica. (/n Nogsopy, Fred. Bougainvillea Sand. gl., efc., 19—? pp. 7- 12.) [Sacra- Un Nobody, I'red. Bougainvillea Sand. gl. Ficus elastica. Berlin. [19-?] Pokorny, Alois. Ueber die blattform von Ficus elastica L. (Wien. 1877.) Stephens, A. B. Ficus elastica. (Jn Wray, Leonard, jr. On rubber and ramie cultivation in Perak and chapter v of tin mining in Perak, 1898, pp. 89-92.) Strettell, G. W. The Ficus elastica in Burma proper. Rangoon. 1876. King, Sir George. Caleutta. 1887. F. minahassae Vriese, W. H. Minahassae. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1861, xxiii, 212-214. F. religiosa Tennent, Sir J. . The sacred bo-tree. 1860, ii, 632-636.) On the fertilization of Ficus hispida. de, and Teijsmann, J. I. Bosscheria (In his Ceylon a Bonafous, Matthieu. MORACEAE (MORUS) F. Roxburghii Cunningham, D. D. On the phenomena of fertilization in Ficus Roxburghii Wall. Calcutta. 1889. f°. F. rubiginosa M’Nab, William. Ficus australis. Edinb. philos. journ., 1820, iii, 77-81. F. Saussureana Candolle, A. P. de. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de figuier, Ficus Saussureana. Mem. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Genéve, 1841, ix, 65-73. F. stipulata Arcangeli, Giovanni. Sulla caprificazione e sopra un caso di sviluppo anormale nei fiori del Ficus stipulata Thunb. {Pisa. 1881-83.] The same, reprinted. MACLURA Des feuilles du Maclura aurantiaca comme succédanées de celles du miirier. See Morus. McGrew, James. Cultivation of the osage orange for hedges. Report of the Commissioner of patents. Agriculture, 1854, pp. 418-420. Maxwell, Hu. Utilization of osage orange. (Washington. 1911.] Rafinesque, C. S. Description of the Ioxylon pomiferum, a new genus of North American tree. (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1817, 1i, 118-119.) Raffeneau Delile, Alire. (Montpellier. 1835.] Bull. Soc. agric. Hérault, 1835, 22° année, pp. 189-202. Seringe, N.C. Notice sur le maclure orangé. MORUS Including works on silk and silk-worms. Abhandlung von den maulbeerbiumen, den seidenwirmern und dem seidenspinnen. Aus dem franzésischen tibersetzt. Berlin. 1756. Alexandre, Compte-rendu du rapport sur |’éduca- tion des vers 4 soie par H. Bourdon, et des considérations générales sur l'emploi de la ventilation foreée dans les mag- naneries, par M. d’Arcet. Anan. sci. phys. nat., agric. industr., 1838, i, 198-200. Some account of a suspended plant of Mémoire sur le Maclura aurantiaca. Lyon. 1837. The American agriculturist. Vol. i. New York, ec. 1843, ['42]43. Contains several articles on silk. American silk and fruit culturist. Vol. i, no. 1, 2. Phila- delphia. [1882.] American silk society. Journal of the American silk society and rural economist. Vol.i. Baltimore. 1839. Anca, Francesco, Barone. Alcune utili riforme nell’ alle- vamento dei bachi da seta. [Palermo. 1858?] Sul Bombyx cynthia e sul ricino. Palermo. 1856. Angeliny, A. R. Lettres sur l’éducation des vers-d-soie et la culture des mitriers blanes. Paris. 1806. Arcet, d’. Description d’une magnanerie salubre au moyen de laquelle on pourra toujours procurer aux vers a soie le degré de ventilation, efc. Suivie d’un rapport de M. Soulange Bodin sur une education de vers a soie, faite en 1835, par Camille Beauvais, et d’un mémoire sur l’in- dustrie de la production des soies, par Henri Bourdon. Paris. 1836. Divers renseignemens sur la construction des mag- naneries salubres et sur la partie chimique de la production delasoie. [Paris. 1836.] Indication des moyens 4 employer, dans les mag- naneries, pour y refroidir convenablement le courant ventila- teur lorsqu’il fait trop chaud au dehors. [Paris. 18367] Aron, Ede. Gyakorlati utmutatds az eperfa és selyem- herny6é tenyésztésre. Pest. 1870. 271 Arzac, , publisher. [A collection of articles on the mulberry tree. Toulouse. 183—?] Aunant, Johann. Grindliche anweisung zum seiden-bau. Leipzig. 1749. Bailey, L.H. Mulberries. Ithaca. 1892. Balaguer y Primo, Francisco. Cria del gusano del moral y otros gusanos productores de seda, hilado y estudio de la misma. Madrid. 1878. Balance des seiden-baues mit andern land-wirthschafftlichen nutzungen. Céllen. 1732. Bamford, Mrs. C. E. Silk culture. New York. 1886. Barham, Henry. An essay upon the silk-worm. London. 1719. Baumann, P. C. Der seidenbau in Deutschland. 3° aufl. Eichstatt. 1784. Bavier, Ernest de. La sériciculture, le commerce des soies et des graines et l'industrie de la soie au Japon. Lyon, etc. 1874 Beauvais, Camille. Cours séricicole tenu par Camille Beauvais 4 Bergerie Senart, dept. Seine & Oise, aux mois de mai & juin, 1838. MSS. Berce, Etienne. Guide de |’éleveur de chenilles. Paris. [1873.] Bertaud, Mémoire sur la culture du mérier et 1 éducation des vers 4 soie dans le Jura. Lons-le-Saunier. 1835. Blain, F. Notice pratique pour servir 4 l'éducation du ver A soie du chéne, Bombyx yama-mai. Angers, efc. 1866. Blodget, Lorin. Silk culture in the United States. Phila- delphia. 1882. Boissier de la Croix de Sauvages, P. A., abbé. De la culture des mitiriers. Nismes. 1763. Mémoires sur |’éducation des vers 4 soie. Nismes. 1763. ? Nachrichten von den seidenwirmern, und von der sichersten art sie aufzuerziehen. Aus dem ersten stiicke der ““Memorie sopra la fisica e istoria naturale di diversi Valen- tuomini, Luca 1743,” fibersetzt. N. Pp. [1747.] From a larger work, i, 107-125. Observations sur l’origine du miel. Nismes. 1763. “Catalogue des auteurs qui ont écrit sur les vers a soie & sur les mfiriers,”’ after p. 38. and Pullein, Samuel. 3, pt. Directions for the breeding and management of silk-worms. Philadelphia. 1770. Boitard, Pierre. Traité de la culture du miirier et de l’édu- cation des vers A soie. Paris. 1828. {Bolet, L. M.] Essais sur la culture du mirier blane, et du peuplier d’Italie, et les moyens les plus stirs d’établir ’solide- ment & en peu ‘de tems le commerce des soies. Dijon, etc. 1766. Bolle, i898. Bonafous, Matthieu. Paris, etc. 1824. The same. 3° éd. Paris, etc. 1827. The same. (In his Traité de ’éducation des vers 4 soie, etc., 1840, pp. 169-271.) De l'éducation des vers 4 soie, d’aprés, la méthode du comte Dandolo. 2° éd. Paris, etc. 1824. Traité de l'éducation des vers A soie et de la culture du miurier suivi de divers mémoires sur l’art séricole. 4° éd. Paris. 1840. De l’emploi du chlorure de chaux pour purifier l’air des ateliers de vers a soie. Mém. Soc. roy. agric., hist. nat., arts utiles, Lyon, 1828-1831, pp. 17-23. Expériences comparatives sur l'emploi des feuilles du miarier greffé et de celles du mfirier sauvage, pour la nourriture des vers 4 soie. Mém. Soc. roy. agric., hist. nat. arts uliles Lyon, 1828-1831, pp. 1-16. Johann. Der seidenbau in Japan. Budapest, etc. De la culture des miiriers. 2° éd. 272 PHYTOGRAPHY Bonafous, Matthieu. Des feuilles du Maclura aurantiaca comme suceédanées de celles du mtirier. (Jn his Traité de or l'éducation des vers A soie, etc. 1840, pp. 273-282.) ——— Mémoire sur la culture du mirier en prairie, et sur Yintroduction d’une nouvelle espéce de miarier. Paris. 1831. {———| Programme d’un concours pour la culture des miriers en prairies. Mém. Soe. roy. agric., hist. nat., arls utiles Lyon, 1828-1831, pp. 24-28. Boullenois, Frédéric de. Conseils aux nouveaux édu- cateurs de vers A soie. 2° éd. Paris. 1851. The same. 3° 6d. Paris. 1875. Bourdon, Henri. Mémoire sur l'industrie de la production des soies. (Jn ARcET,- d’. Description d’une magna- nerie salubre, efc., 1836, pp. 35-48.) : Rapport sur l'état de l’industrie séricicole dans le midi de la France. [Paris. 1837.] Boyer, Francois. De la taille et de la culture du mirier. Nismes. 1838. and Labaume, G. de. De la culture du miarier. Nimes. 1845. The cover reads “* 1847." Bretschneider, Emil. hai. 1881.] Brockett, L. P. 1876. Brown, J. Eb. popes on planting olives & mulberries on mallee lands. Adelaide. 1884. Brown, Thomas (fi. 1816-1834). The book of butterflies, sphinxes and moths. 2 vol. London, efc. 1832. “The early history of silk,”’ ‘The modern history of silk,’ “‘On the cultivation of the mulberry tree,"’ ii, 144-208. Busti, Paul. Instructions for the cultivation of the mulberry tree and of silk worms, in order to introduce them into America. [With Journal of the progress of the silk worms, 1824.] From Mem. Phila. soc. promot. agric., 1826, v, 255-267. Butler, E. A. Silkworms. London. 1888. Byers, 8. H. M. The silk manufactures of Switzerland and of the United States. [Washington. 1881?] Cabanis, I’. Le miirier, ses avantages et son utilité dans l'industrie. Paris. 1866. Capsadell, L. The complete guide to silk culture. York. 1883. {Castellet, Constans de.} 1760. Cauwenberghs, Clément van. On Chinese silkworm trees. (Shang- The silk industry in America. [New York.] New L’art de multiplier la soie. Aix. L’industrie de la soie a Anvers depuis 1532 jusqu’A nos jours. Anvers. 1887. Charrel, J. ‘Traité de la culture du mfrier. Grenoble. 1840. Paris. 1844. Traité des magnaneries. The same. Paris, etc. 1848. Charrier, ———., pére et fils. Instruction sur la culture du mirier. Bagnols. 1840. Chastanier, H. Quelques conseils aux éducateurs de vers a soie. Uzes. 1882. Chavannes, Auguste. Les principales maladies des vers 4 soie et leur guérison. Genéve, elc. 1862. 2° éd. 1866. Chavannes de la Giraudiére, H'* de. Comment on peut cultiver avec succés le mfrier dans le centre de la France. Paris. 1845 Chavé-Leroy, —- La maladie de la vigne et la maladie des vers d soie. Laon. 1881 China — /mperial maritime customs. Silk. Shanghai. 1881. Clarke, John. A treatise on the mulberry tree and silkworm, and on the production and manufacture of silk, Philadel- phia 1839 The same. Genéve, ete. Clément-Mullet, J. J. De la culture du mirier chez les anciens et particuliérement chez les arabes. Caen, 1854. Cobb, J. H. A manual containing information respecting the growth of the mulberry tree. Boston. 1831. The same. Boston. 1832. —— The same. New ed. Boston. 1833. - The same. 4th ed. Boston. 1839. Comstock, I’. G._ A practical treatise on the culture of silk, adapted to the soil and climate of the United States. 2d ed. Hartford. 1839 [cop. 1835]. Cordemoy, H. J. de. Les soies dans l’extréme Orient et dans les colonies frangaises. Les vers 4 soie et leurs similaires. Paris. 1902. Cornu, Maxime. Rapport sur le dépérissement et la mort des miiriers. [Paris. 1883.] Cowdin, E.C. Report to the Department of state on silk and silk manufactures. Washington. 1868. Dandolo, Vincenzo, Conte. L’art d’élever les vers A soie. Lyon. 1825. The same. 4° éd. Paris, etc, 1837. The cover bears the date “*1839."" The art of rearing silk-worms. London. 1825. and Beauvais, Camille. Voorschriften van Dandolo en Beauvais omtrent de opvoeding van zijwormen. MSS. Davidson, Mary M. The Bombyx mori Linneus. A manu- al of silk culture. (Jn her Silk, etc., 1885, pp. 113-203.) Silk; its history and manufacture, from the earliest ages to the present time. Junction City, Kan. 1885. Delabigarre, Peter. A treatise on silk worms. Trans. Soc. N. Y. promot. agric., arls, manuf., 1799, i, pt. 4, pp. 394-418. Delprino, Michele. La nuova sericoltura colla quale l’alle- vamento dei bachi venne trasformato in divertinento di famiglia col vistoso vantaggio del 15 per 100 sopra i sistemi usuali, Aequi. 1867. Deputation fiir den seidenbau in Bayern. Griindlicher unterricht fiir den biirger und landmann in der maulbeer- baum- und seidenraupenzucht. Miinchen. 1829. Deutliche anweisung wie sAung des maulbeer-saamens, pflantzung und wartung der maulbeer-bAume desgleichen wartung und fitterung der seiden-wirmer, zu verfahren sey. Berlin. 1751. Deutliche anweisung wie sich bey anziehung derer weissen maulbeerbAume, sowol blos durch saamen, als durch deren pflanzung und fortsetzung allenthalben zu verhalten. [Ber- lin?] 1754. Drewes, J. G. Neue vorschlige die maulbeerbaum-zucht und den seidenbau mit erfolg und yortheil zu betreiben. Breslau, etc. 1783. if Ducousso, Gaston. L’industrie de la soie en Syrie et au Liban. Beyrouth, elec. 1913. , Dufour, B. J. Observations pratiques faites en Orient sur la maladie actuelle des vers A soie, et note sur la culture des miariers en Turquie. Paris. 1860. Du Halde, J. B. Grindlicher unterricht vom seidenbau. Wolfenbenbittel [sic]. 1753. Duplat, P. Simple méthode pour I’éducation du ver a soie et sa reproduction. Lyon. 1873. Duvaure, Antoine. Mémoire sur les avantages & les in- convéniens de la greffe du mfirier. Mém. agric., écon. rurale domest., 1789, trim. d’automne, pp. 170-216. Duvernay, L. A., ainé. Traité sur la culture du mirier et spécialement sur la taille qui convient 4 cet arbre dans les régions tempérées. Grenoble. 1843. Edzards, Edzard. Drei vortriige gehalten im museum der Naturforschenden gesellschaft zu Emden. Emden, 1864, “ Der seidenspinner,”’ pp. 33-54. Fabre, Louis. Manuel de |’éleveur de vers & soie et de vers A bourre de soie pour le midi de la France. 2° éd. - Mont- pellier, 1861. | MORACEAE (MORUS) Faivre, Ernest. [tudes physiologiques sur le latex du mirier blane. Ann. sci. nat., 5° sér., Bol., 1869, x, 97-122. Fessenden’s silk manual. Vol. i. Boston. 1836. Fleischmann, J. M. Ueber die erziehung der maulbeer- biume, und die beférderung des seidenbaues, vorziiglich in Chursachsen. Dresden. 1784. Fock, L. C. KE. E. Handleiding voor de cultuur der zijderup- sen. [Haarlem. 1873.] Fraissinet, Ch. Le guide du magnanier. 2° éd. Valence. 1836. Franceschini, [elice. Guida pratica del coltivatore di ba- chi de seta. Milano. 1880. Franchi, Giuseppe. Manuale del coltivatore. See Aart- CULTURE — ITALY. Friese, F. G. Oecconomisch-technologische abhandlung uber die syrische seidenpflanze und den weissen maulbeer- baum. Bresslau [sic], ete. 1791. Gaskins, James. An essay on the cultivation of the mul- berry and the rearing of silk worms. (Jn his The farmer’s guide, etc., 1838, pp. 119-183.) Gasparin, Adrien, comte de. Considérations sur l’extension de la culture des miriers. Mém. Soc. roy. agric., hist. nat. arts utiles Lyon, 1832, pp. 65-83. Rapport sur un mémoire sur le mirier, de M. Robinet. Mém. agric., écon. rurale domest., 1840, pp. 257-268. {Geffe, Nicholas.] Discourse of his owne of the meanes and sufficiencie of England for to have abundance of fine silke, by feeding of silke-wormes within the same, etc. (Appended to SERRES, Olivier de, seigneur du Pradel. The perfect use of silk-wormes, 1607.) Gensoul, J. Lettres 4 M. Niviére sur la culture du mirier et l'industrie de la soie dans le midi de la France. Ann. sci. phys. nat. agric., industr., 1838, i, 153-195. Rapport [sur la qualité des soies tirées de cocons récoltés prés de moulins, département de 1’Allier]. Lyon. 1825. Geoghegan, J., compiler. Silk in India. Caleutta. 1872. f Girard, Maurice. Les auxiliaires du ver A soie. Paris, elec. 1864. “Index des documents A consulter,’’ pp. 27-30. Sur le Sericaria mori, ver 4 soie, ses maladies, et sur les espéces succédanées. Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1862, ix, 903-910. Givelet, Henri. L’ailante et son bombyx. Paris. [1866.] Gleditsch, G. I. Grindliche anleitung zum seidenbau und der darzu gehérigen zucht, auch anlegung der weissen maul- beer bAume und stauden. Jena. 1770. Gobin, A. Précis élémentaire de sériciculture pratique. Miariers & vers A soie, production, industrie, commerce de la sole. Paris. 1874. Grangeon, Les vers 4 soie sauvages de Madagas- ear; étude sur le landibé. Paris. 1907. Griselini, Francisco. Istruzione per la coltura de’ mori bianchi secondo il metodo de’ veronensi. Venezia. 1768. Griseri, V. Relazione sulle tre educazioni del baco da seta del Bombyx cynthia. Torino. 1855. Groffier, Valérien. La production de la soie dans le monde. Annales de géographie, 1900, ix, 97-118. Grognier, Recherches historiques et statistiques sur le miirier, les vers 4 soie et la fabrication de la soierie, particuliérement 4 Lyon et dans le lyonnais. From Mém. Soc. roy. agric., hist. nal. arts utiles Lyon, 1806-07. Guérin-Méneville, F. E. Description d’un nouveau ver A soie du chéne, Bombyx yama-mai, provenant du Japon. {Paris. 1861.] Education des chenilles productrices de soie. (In we 273 Berce, [Mtienne. Guide de l’éleveur de chenilles, 1873, pp. 51-86.) Education des vers 4 soie de l’ailante et du ricin et culture des végétaux qui les nourrissent. Paris. 1860. Notes additionnelles sur ce que l’on sait des mceurs de la Saturnia insularis et sur les variétés, races locales ou espéces qui semblant dériver d’un petit groupe naturel dont le type serait l’espéce cultivée en Chine, le Bombyx cynthia de Drury. [Paris. 1862.] Rapport sur les progrés de la culture de l’ailante et de l'éducation du ver 4 soie, Bombyx cynthia, que l’on éléve en plein air sur ce végétal. Paris. 1862. ° Rapport sur les travaux entrepris pour introduire le ver 4 soie de l’aylanthe en France et en Algérie. Paris. 1860. Sur les vers 4 soie du chéne et de Vailante. [Paris. 1861.] Haas, Robert. Die deutsche seidenzucht. Leipzig. 1852. Hall, H.C. van. Verhandeling over de zijdeteelt. Tijdschr. Genootsch. bevord. natuurk. wetensch. Groningen? Harper, J. M. Report to the legislature of the state of New Hampshire on the culture of silk. [Concord. 1830.] Harris, John. The silk-worm in the United States. [Wash- ington. 1880. ] Harting, Pieter. De zijderupsteelt, eene bron van welvaart voor huisgezinnen. N. Pp. [1875?] Haumann, G. H. Das ganze des seidenbaues. 1829. Hazard’s United States commercial and statistical register. Jimenau. Vol. i, ii. Philadelphia. 1840. Contains articles on silk. Hazzi, von. Lehrbuch des seidenbaues fiir Deutsch- land und besonders fiir Bayern. Miinchen. 1826. A treatise on the culture of silk in Germany, and especially in Bavaria. (In Mrass, James. Letter trans- mitting a treatise on the rearing of silkworms, 1828.) Hedde, Isidore. Exposition des produits de lindustrie sérigeéne en Chine. Saint-Etienne. 1848. Hénon, J. L. Mémoire sur le mirier multicaule, lu a la Société d’agriculture, histoire naturelle et arts utiles de Lyon en 1834. Lyon. 1835. The history of silk, cotton, linen, wool, and other fibrous sub- stances. New York, etc. 1853. Hlubek, F. X. Unterricht in der maulbeerbaum- und seidenzucht fiir das landvolk. Gratz. 1850. Hoffmann, G. D. Observationes circa Bombyces, sericum et moros ex antiquitatum, historiarum, jurlumque penu depromptae. Tubingae. 1757. Homergue, John d’. The silk culturist’s manual. Phila- delphia. 1839. and Duponceau, P. 8. Essays on American silk. Philadelphia. 1830. The same. (In Unirep Srates — Congress — House — Committee on agriculture. Report on the growth and manufacture of silk, 1830, pp. 17-88.) Hooper, [uther. Silk, its production and manufacture. London, etc. [19-?] Hout, L. Aufmunterung zur seidenzucht in Deutschland. Mannheim. 1832. Instruction sur la maniére de semer la graine de mirier blane. Angers. 1769. Instruction sommaire sur la maniére de cultiver les miriers, et d’élever les vers A soie. Lyon. 1755. Istruzioni per la piantazione e cultura de’ mori ordinate e pubblicate in Parma. 2* ed. Firenze. 1767. Julien, Stanislas, translator. Résumé des principaux traités chinois sur la culture des mfiriers et |’éducation des vers 4 soie. Paris. 1837. Another edition. 274 [Julien, Stanislas, translator.) Summary of the principal Chinese treatises upon the culture of the mulberry and the rearing of silk worms. Translated from the Chinese. Wash- ington. 1838. translator. Dell’ arte di coltivare i gelsi e di gover- nare i bachi da seta secondo il metodo chinese. Sunto di libri chinesi tradotto en francese. Torino. 1837. — translator. Ueber maulbeerbaumzucht und erziehung der seideraupen. Stuttgart, efc. 1837. Kamm, J. M. Das gemeinniitzigste und nothwendigste iber die maulbeerbaum- und seidenraupen-zucht. Markt- breita. M. 1839. Kamphausen, N. W. Leitfaden zur zucht des maulbeer- baumes und der seidenraupe. 2° aufl. Bonn. 1869. Kelly, Henrietta A. The culture of the mulberry silk-worm. Washington. 1903. Silkworm culture. Washington. 1903. Kendo, T. A. Treatise on silk and tea culture and other Asiatic industries adapted to the soil and climate of Cali- fornia. San Francisco, elc. 1870. Kenrick, William. The American silk grower’s guide. Boston, elec. 1835. ‘ * List of authors consulted,"’ at end. —— The same. 2d ed. Boston. “List of authors consulted,”’ pp. 166-167. Des americanischen seidebauers anweisung. 1838. Silk, and the Chinese mulberry, or Morus multi- caulis. Boston. 1834. Klencke, P. I’. H. Die cultur des maulbeerbaumes und die zucht der seidenraupe als erwerbsmittel in norddeutschland. 1839. Phila- delphia. Nordhausen. 1849. Klose, {Der anbau der maulbeerpflanzen.] N. P. {1847.] From a larger work, pp. 156-157. Kurze abhandlung von dem seidenbau in Berlin und chur- mark Brandenburg. (Appended to ABHANDLUNG von den maulbeerbAumen, den seidenwirmern und dem seidenspin- nen, 1756.) Kurzer doch grindlicher unterricht erstens was bey pflan- zung des maulbeer-baums, denn zweytens was bey pflegung der seiden-wirmen zu beobachten seye? Wien. [cir. 1780.] Lacombe, Emmanuel. Le régime économique de la sérici- culture. Paris. 1904. “ Bibliographie,"’ pp. 209-215. Laffemas, Barthélemy de. La fagon de faire et semer la graine du meuriers, les élever en pépiniéres et les replanter aux champs, gouverner et nourrir les vers 4 soye au climat de la France. Nouvelle.éd. Montpellier. 1877. L’Arbousset, Laurent de. Cours de sériciculture pratique. (3° éd.} Alais. 1899. Lebert, H. Skizzen aus dem leben der seidenraupe und der geschichte ihrer verbreitung. Ziirich. 1857. Licht, Aufmunterung zum seidenbau an der Mosel. Trier. 1835. Lilly, A. T. The silk industry of the United States from 1766 to 1874. Boston. 1875. The same. New York. 1882. Liotard, L. Memorandum on silk in India. Pt. 1. Cal- cutta. 1883. f°. Locke, John. Observations upon the growth and culture of vines and olives, the production of silk, the preservation of fruits. London. 1766. Loffier, Karl. Anleitung zur maulbeerbaumzucht und zum rationellen seidenbau. Berlin. 1861. — The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1863. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. Wssai sur l'histoire des mifiriers et des vers-i-soie, et sur les moyens de faire chaque année plusieurs récoltes. Paris. 1824. PHYTOGRAPHY Mariers et vers A soie, leur culture et leur éducation dans le climat de Paris. Paris. 1832. Nouvelles considérations sur les moyens de doubler, en France, les récoltes de soie, en faisant, chaque année, plusieurs éducations des vers qui produisent cette précieuse matiére. Paris. 1837. Rapport sur la culture du marier et les éducations de Mie A sole, dans les environs de Paris, en 1836. [Paris. 1837. {Long, Ellen C. Silk farming.] N. Pp. [1884.] Lord, W. B. The silkworm book. London. 1867. Lortet, Pierre. Propagation de la culture du mirier et du ver A sole. * Ann. sci. phys. nat., agric. industr., 1842, vi, 211-222. Lothes, P. W. Zijdefabrijken. [Utrecht.] 1836 ['37]. Lowry, R. K. A memoir on the treatment of the silk-worm. Phila. med. phys. journ., 1806, ii, pt. 2, pp. 90-99. Maatschappij tot invoering der zijdeteelt in Noord- Braband. Naamlijst der deelgenooten in de maatschappij. 2 serie. ’s Hertogenbosch. 1840-41. Verslag van het bestuur der maatschappij. ’s Herto- genbosch. 1840. McCarthy, Gerald. Silk culture. [Raleigh. 1902.] Madiot, Etude, culture et propagation du mirier en France, ouvrage suivi d’un traité sur l’éducation des vers 4 soie. Lyon. 1827. Mahudel, Dissertazione intorno all’ origine della seta. 2° ed. Venezia. 1754. Maillot, Eugéne, and Lambert, I’. Traité sur le ver A soie du marier et sur le mfirier. Montpellier, [e/c.]. 1906. Malpighi, Marcello. Dissertatio epistolica de Bombyce. Londini. 1669. r Manni, D. M. Della piantagione e coltivazione de’ gelsi in Toscana cagione di riechezza. [Con Lettera responsiva ad un amico.] Firenze. 1767-—[74]. Martini van Geffen, A. Bijdrage ter bevordering van den zijdebouw in Nederland. ’s Hertogenbosch. 1836. Handleiding ter bevordering van de zijdeteelt in Nederland. ’s Hertogenbosch. 1833. Mason, I’. H. The silk industry of Basle. [Washington. 1880.] Masquard, Wugéne de. Les maladies des vers A soie. Paris. 1868. Massachusetts — Commissioner for the agricultural survey. Third report of the agriculture of Massachusetts, on wheat and silk. By Henry Colman. Boston. 1840. General court. Abstract of the claims for the bount: on the culture of silk since the passage of the act [of April 11, 1836. Boston. 1839]. Abstract of the “ Claims for the bounty on the cul- ture of silk, which have been granted since the abstract on the same subject of Feb. 10th, 1841. [Boston. 1842.] Abstracts showing the amount of bounty paid for the raising of wheat and silk. [Boston. 1841.] Report {of] the committee of agriculture, to whom were referred the several petitions for the encouragement of the culture and manufacture of silk in this commonwealth, {Boston. 1833.] ~ Der maulbeerbaum und die seidenraupe. Warasdin. 1847. Mayet, [tienne. Ueber die kultur des maulbeerbaums in Deutschland. Berlin. 1790. Des manufactures de soie, et du mdarier. Paris. 1810. (Mayr, T.] Abhandlung von einer neuen gattung pflanzen- seide. Abhandl. Churfiirstl.-baier. akad. wissensch., 1765, iii, theil 2, pp. 199- 212. Mease, James. Letter transmitting a treatise on the rearing of silkworms, by Mr. De Hazzi, of Munich, [translated from the German]. Washington, 1828. MORACEAE (MORUS) 275 Meifredy, F. H. Sur les éducations continues des vers-a-soie et sur la découverte d’une maladie qui les affecte, nommée lienterie; mémoire. Turin. 1843. Michel, J. P. A. Guide pratique du cultivateur de miriers. Valence. 1839. Milan — Societé anonima del Monte della sete. Capitoli fondamentali per lo stabilimento della societé. Milano. 1837. Miscellaneous papers relating to Indo-China. Reprinted for the Straits branch of the Royal Asiatic society. 2 vol. London. 1886. The same. 2d series. 2 vol. London. 1887. Mogling, Theodor. 1916. 1916 Best, G. N. North American roses. Journ. Trenton nat. hist. soc., 1889, ii, 1-7. Remarks on the group Cinnamome of the North American roses. [New York. 1890.] Cockerell, T. D. A. The roses of Pecos, {Philadelphia. 1904.] Crépin, Francois. Nouvelles remarques sur les roses améri- eaines., 2 pam. ([Bruxelles. 1887—89.] The same. Compl.-rend. séanc. Soc. roy. bot. Belg., 1887, xxvi, 40-49. Rafinesque, C.S. Prodrome d’une monographie des rosiers de Amérique septentrionale. (Bruxelles. 1820.] Schuette, J.H. Contribution on wild and cultivated roses of Wisconsin and bordering states. [Philadelphia, ete. 1897.| Watson, Sereno. A history and revision of the roses of North America. [Boston. 1885.] Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1885, xx, 324-378. The same, reprinted. Harrisburg, Pa. New Mexico. Europe (as a whole) Christ, Hermann. Rosae orientalis. Genéve. 1887. Hasse, L. A. W. Schliissel zur einfiihrung in das studium der mitteleuropiiischen rosen. Karlsruhe. 1896. Ripart, EH. Classification des roses européennes. 1890.] Rosen; sammlung der neuesten u. schénsten aus Frankreich, England, Belgien u. Deutschland bezogenen in unserm garten cultivirten nach der natur gezeichneten u. colorirten rosen. Cent. i, lief. 1-6. Diisseldorf. [1840.] Waldner, Heinrich. Ueber europzische rosentypen. 1885. {Bruxelles. Worms. Austria Hungary Borbas, Vinezé tél. A magyar birodalom vadon termé rézsii_monographidjanak kisérlete. (Primitiae monogra- phiae Rosarum imperii hungarici.) Math. és lermészell. k6zl., 1880, xvi, 305-560. Braun, Heinrich. Rosae aC. D. Woloszezak in agro Leopoli- tano, anno 1885 lectae. W Krakowie. 1886. Crépin, Francois. L’étude desrosesen Autriche. [Bruxelles. [Duerrnberger, Adolf.] Weitere beitrige zur rosenflora von Oberésterreich. Jahresb. Mus. francisco-carolinum in Linz, 1892, 1, 1-64. For the previous communication on this subject, see WresBaur, J. B., and Hase.sBerGcer, Michael. The same, reprinted. 1893. Formanek, Eduard. Rosen des Hochgesenkes.. Wien. 1887. Gelmi, Enrico. Lerose del Trentino; studio. Trento. 1886. Einige rosen aus der umgebung von Friedek Gogela, Franz. (Briinn. 1892,] und Mistek. 303 Keller, Robert. {Leipzig. 1893.] Vukotinovi¢, L. F. Opis ruzah okoline zagrebaéke. Rosae in vicinia zagrabiensi et quaedam in Croatia maritima cres- centes. 2 pt. * Rad Jugoslavenske akademije znanosti i umjetnosti, 1884-87, Ixix, 1-59; bocxiii, 1-64. Wiesbaur, J. B., and Haselberger, Michael. Beitrige zur rosenflora von Oberdésterreich, Salzburg und Bbhmen. Nach J. B. v. Keller’s Kritischen untersue hungen. Jahresb. Mus. pnd carol, Linz, 1891, xlix, i-vi, 1-40. “ Literatur-uebersicht,’’ pp. 33-35. The same, reprinted. Beitriige zur kenntnis der bosnischen rosen. Balkan Peninsula Christoff, Christo. Die rosenindustrie in Bulgarien. Ka- zanlik. 1889. The rose industry of Bulgaria. London. [1890.] Wiesbaur, J. B. Die rosenflora von Traynik in Bosnien. [Wien. 1883-85.] Belgium Dumortier, B. C., Comte. flore belge. Gand. 1867. British Islands Review of the British roses. Monographie des roses de la Baker, J. G. Huddersfield. 1864. Woods, Joseph. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., A synopsis of the British species of Rosa. 1818, xii, 159-234. France Arrondeau, HE. 7. Etudes sur la flore de Toulouse. Mono- graphie du genre Rosa. [Bordeaux. 1850.] Baltet, Charles. | Causerie sur la rose en Champagne. Chalons-sur-Marne. 1894. Bel, Jules. Monographie des rosiers du Tarn. Paris. 1890. Burnat, Emile, and Gremli, Auguste. Les roses des Alpes maritimes. Genéve, etc. 1879. Supplément. Genéve, etc. [1882-83.] rosiers croissant Chastaingt, Gabriel. Enumération des Tours. naturellement dans le département d’Indre-et-Loire. [1888.] Résultats d’études nouvelles relatives aux flores rhodologiques des départements de I’Indre et d’Indre-et- Loire. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 1890, xxxvii, 192-196. Variabilité, observée dans Indre-et-Loire, des carac- téres morphologiques de quelques formes, dites espéces secondaires, de rosiers appartenant aux sections des Syn- style DC. et Canine DC. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 1890, xxvii, 69-81. Debeaux, J. 0. Matériaux pour servir 4 1’étude monogra- phique des rosiers qui croissent dans les Pyrénées-Orien- tales. Fasc. 1. Paris. 1878. Déséglise, Alfred. Descriptions et observations sur plusieurs rosiers de la flore frangaise. Fasc. i. Gand. 1880. Essai monographique sur cent cing espéces de rosiers appartenant A la flore de la France. Mém. Soc. acad. Maine-el-Loire, 1861, x, 41-170. Rosiers du centre de la France et du bassin de la Loire. Bull. Soc. études scient. Angers, 1876, iv & vy, 84-151. Desportes, Narcisse. Rosetum gallicum; ou, Enumération méthodique des espéces et variétés du genre rosier, indigénes en France ou cultivées dans les jardins. Le Mans, etc. 1828. “Table des auteurs et des ouyrages cités,”’ pp. ix—xvii. Gandoger, Michel. Rosae novae Galliam austro-orientalem colentes. Fasc. 1, li (in 1 vol.). Parisiis. 1877-78. Gentil, Ambroise. Histoire des roses indigénes de la Sarthe. Le Mans. 1897. 304 PHYTOGRAPHY Gillot, F. X. Observations sur quelques rosiers du Cantal. Toulouse. 1892. Guttin, Joseph, abbé. 1894. Humbert, I. Le genre “ Rosa”’ dans |’Eure. Caen. Essai monographique sur les roses du bassin de la Moselle. Nancy. 1877. Hy, I’. C., abbé. [Réponse] A divers écrits de MM. Bouvet, Gentil et Préaubert sur les roses angevines. Mém. Soc. agric., sci. arls Angers, 1901? pp. 58-69. Léman, D.S. Note sur plusieurs espéces nouvelles de rosiers des environs de Paris. [Paris. 1818.] Malinvaud, Ernest. Un bouquet de roses des environs de Provins. [Paris. 1889.] Miciol, Notes sur les rosiers du Nord-Finistére. Morlaix. 1883. Migout, Abel. Les Rosa de la Flore de |’ Allier. Resue scientifique du bourbonnais, 1888, i, 99-109. Mugnier, Louis. Un rosier montagnard sur le plateau de Langres. Paris. 1910. Opoix, Christophe. Essai sur les roses rouges de Provins. Obserc. phys., hist. nat. arls, 1775, vi, 169-175. Pernet-Ducher, J. Les roses lyonnaises. nissieux-les-Lyon. [1910.] Pons, Simon. Catalogue des roses observées dans les Pyrénées-Orientales en 1890-1892. [Paris. 1893.] Saint-Amand, Hippolyte. Essai monographique sur le genre Rosa dans la Seine-Inférieure. Bull. Soc. études sci. nat. Elbeuf, 1902-04, xxi, 73; xxii, 67; xxiii, 147. Schwertschlager, Joseph. Die rosen des siidlichen und mitt- leren Frankenjura. Miinchen. 1910. “ Beniitzte literatur,”’ pp. 239-241. 1909-1910. Vé- Germany Braeucker, Theodor. Deutschlands wilde rosen, 150 arten und formen. Berlin. 1882. Braun, Heinrich. Uber einige in Bayern und dem herzog- thume Salzburg wachsende formen der gattung Rosa. {Landshut. 1889.] Christ, Hermann. Analytischer schliissel der deutschen arten des genus Rosa. n.p_ [18-?] Focke, W.0. Bemerkungen iiber die wildrosen der umgegend von Bremen. [Bremen. 1899.] Hasse, W. Die rosen Westfalens. Miinster. 1891. Lutze, Giinther. Beitrige zur flora von Thiiringen. Dic rosen in der flora von Sondershausen. [Sondershausen. 1885.] Probst, Josst. Zur kenntnis der in Oberschwaben wild wachsenden rosen. [Stuttgart. 1887.] Rau, Ambrosius. Enumeratio rosarum circa Wirceburgum et pagos adjacentes sponte crescentium. Norimbergae. 1816. Sagorski, Ernst. Die rosen der flora von Naumburg a/S. nebst den in Thiiringen bisher beobachteten formen. Naum- burg a/S. 1885. Schulze, Max. Jenaswilderosen. [Jena. 1887.] Schwertschlager, Joseph. Diagnosen neuer rosenformen Bayerns. |Berlin-Wilmersdorf. 1910.} + - + ——— Uber einige fir Bayern neue rosenarten und mehrere iiberhaupt neue artbastarde von rosen. [Miinchen. 1907.] — Die rosenflorula von Eichstitt. [Munchen. 1896.] Waldner, Heinrich. Beitriige zur Flore vogéso-rhénane. [Strassburg. 1883.] Italy and Sicily Burnat, mile, and Gremli, Auguste. Observations sur quelques roses de I’Italie. Roses de la Sicile décrites par Gussone, espéces ou sous-espéces nouvelles pour la Sicile, trois roses de I'herbier général de Gussone, identité des Rosa agrestis Savi et R. sepium Thuillier, observations de F. Crépin et additions. Genéve, ele. 1886. Gelmi, Enrico. Neue standorte einiger selteneren rosen der italienischen und siidtirolischen flora. [Trient. 1887.] ot Robert. Les roses de la flore valddtaine. Aoste. 1904. Russia Sean N. J. De rosis nonnullis caucasicis. (Stockholm. Schmalhausen, Johannes. Ulunosuuku oxpecrnocrett Kiesa. [Wild roses of the vicinity of Kiev.] Kienp. 1891. Scandinavia Afzelius, Adam, praeses. De rosis suecanis. 11 tentamen. Upsalix. [1804—13.] Scheutz, N. J. Studier 6fver de skandinaviska arterna af sliigtet Rosa. [Wexjé. 1872.] Switzerland Bouvier, Louis. Les roses des Alpes. Mém. Inst. nat. génevois, 1875, xix, 67-120. Christ, Hermann. Die rosen der Schweiz mit beriicksichti- gung der umliegenden gebiete mittel- und siid-Europa’s. asel, etc. 1873. Crépin, Francois. Mes excursions rhodologiques dans les Alpes en 1889. Gand. 1889. Mes excursions rhodologiques dans les Alpes en 1894. Bull. Soc. roy. bot. Belg., 1895, xxxiv, 51-124. Rosae helveticae. Observations sur les roses de la Suisse. i. Gand. 1888. Dematra, . Essai d’une monographie des rosiers in- digénes du canton de Fribourg. Fribourg en Suisse. 1818. Keller, Robert. Beitrige zur kenntniss der wilden rosen der grajischen Alpen. (Winterthur. 1898.] Beitrige zur schweizerischen phanerogamenflora. i, ili. (Cassell. 1889-91.] i. Rhodologische notizen iiber das gebiet des Medelser und Tavetscher Rheines. 1889.— iii. Die wilden rosen der Levantina. 1891. Wilde rosen des kantons Ziirich. [Cassel. 1888.] Die wilden rosen der kantone St. Gallen und Appen- zell. : Ber. thaligk. St. Gall. naturw. gesell., 1895-96, pp. 177-248. Schmidely, Auguste. Description de quatre rosiers nouveaux {R. Guineti, R. alpina, R. salevensis, R. Berneti] pour la flore des environs de Genéve. Ann. Soc. bot. Lyon, 1880, vii, 177-181. Asia Christ, Hermann. Rose orientalis. Genéve. 1887. Crépin, Francois. Observations sur les roses décrites dans le Supplementum Florae orientalis de Boissier. [Bruxelles. 1888. } —— Les Rosa du Yun-nan. (Bruxelles. 1886.) Les roses récoltées par Paul Sintenis dans |’ Arménie turque en 1889. [Bruxelles. 1890.] Focke, W. 0. Uber einige asiatische rosen. 1906. | Schlagintweit-Sakiinliinski, Hermann von. Ueber das genus Rosa in hochasien, und iiber rosenwasser und rosendl. Sitzungsb. Math.-phys. classe K. Bayer. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1874, iii, 323-338. Atlantic Islands Les roses des files Canaries et de l’iles de (Bremen. Crépin, Francois. Madeére. Compt.-rend. séanc. Soc. roy. bot. Belg., 1887, xxvi, 97-102. ———_ The same, reprinted. Species R. acicularis var. Engelmanni Crépin, Frangois. Observations sur le Rosa Engelmanni Watson. (Bruxelles. 1889.) ROSACEAE (ROSA) R. anemoneflora Crépin, Francois. Note sur le Rosa anemonaeflora Fortune. (Bruxelles. 1883.] R. arvensis Gelmi, Enrico. Rosa arvensis Huds. in der umgegend von Trient. [Sondershausen. 1884.] Neill, Patrick. Account of the Ayrshire rose. Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1820, ii, 102-107. Sabine, Joseph. On the Ayrshire rose. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1822, iv, 456-467. R. berberifolia Masters, M. T. Remarks on the morphology of Rosa berberifolia Pallas. [Bruxelles. 1889.] R. Borwana Béraud, T.C. Rosa Borceana Béraud. Mém. Soe. agric., sci., arts Angers, 1846, v, 1-5. R. britzensis Koehne, Emil. zowii], aus Kurdistan und aus ostasien. 1910. R. canina Acharius, Erik. Rosa senticosa, ny svensk tornbuske. Kongl. svensk. vetensk. akad. handl., 1813, pp. 91-96. Chastaingt, Gabriel. Description de deux rosiers de la sous-section Caninz hispide Déséglise, appartenant Ala flore du département d’Indre-et-Loire. [Paris. 1888.] Crépin, Frangois. Les stipules peuvent-elles offrir des caractéres distinctifs dans les Rosae caninae? From Compt.-rend. séanc. Soc. roy. bol. Belg., 1890, xxix, 54-63. The same, reprinted. Froebel, Otto. Rosa canina L. var. Froebelii Christ, Rosa laxa hort. Berlin. 1892. R. centifolia Fenzl, Eduard. [Ueber monstrése bliithenbildungen von Rosa centifolia Linn.] Silzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1848, i, 155- 162. Hare, Thomas. Account of an original plant of the moss rose de Meaux; with physiological observations. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1817, ii, 241-244. R. cinnamomea Déséglise, Alfred. Recherches sur l’habitat en France du Rosa cinnamomea Lin. Bull. Soc. études scient. Angers, 1884, xii & xiii, 36-44. The same, reprinted. Lyon. 1883. Meyer, K. A. Uber die zimmtrosen. 1847. Zwei neue rosen [R. britzensis, R. Swegin- [Berlin-Wilmersdorf. St.-Petersburg. The same. Mém. Acad. impér. sci. nal. St. Pélersb., 1849, vi, 1-39. R. Colletti Crépin, Francois. Rosa Colletti. [Bruxelles.» 1889.] R. dichroa_ Cornaz, Edouard. Rosa dichroa (Lerch.) & R. Lerchii (Rouy). Neuchatel. 1897. R. diversisepala Braun, Heinrich. Rosa diversisepala und Rosa Haldscyi. Wien. 1884. R. Doniana Sabine, Joseph. Notice respecting a native British rose first described in Ray’s Synopsis as discovered by James Sherard. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1837, xvii, 539-541. R. eglanteria Crépin, Frangois. Sagorski. From Compl.-rend. séanc. Soc. roy. bol. Belg., 1890, xxix, 63-64. Martinis, A. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de rose [Rosa dimorphacantha A. Mrt. Bruxelles. 1868). Le Rosa rubiginosa ZL. var. decipiens 305 R. exilis Crépin, Frangois. Description d’une nouvelle rose [Rosa exilis. Bruxelles. 1868]. R. glauca Soar, D. A. Note sur le Rosa glauca de Villars. Gand. 1877. Pinkwart, Hermann. nov. hybr. R. pseudoglauca mh. R. Halascyi Braun, Heinrich. Wien. 1884. R. inerma Bertoloni, Antonio. TOGRAPHY — INDIA. R. ischiana Burnat, Emile. {1898-99.] R. Lerchii Cornaz, ( Rouy). R. Luciae Crépin, Francois. [Rosa Luciae Franch. et Rochebr. R. macrantha Gentil, Ambroise. Quelques mots au sujet du Rosa ma- erantha Desp. [Le Mans. 1898.] Nouvelle note au sujet du Rosa macrantha Desp.; réponse 4 M. Hy. [Le Mans. 1900.] R. marsica Godet, C.H. Rosa nova italica [R. marsica. R. minutifolia Crépin, Francois. Note sur les récentes découvertes de roses en Amérique [R. spithamea Watson et R. minutifolia Engelmann. Bruxelles. 1882]. Parry, C.C. Anew North American rose [Rosa minutifolia]. Bulletin of the Torrey botanical club, 1882, ix, 97-98. Une nouvelle rose de l’Amérique du nord. elles. 1882.] R. moschata Crépin, Francois. Découverte du Rosa moschata Mill. en Arabie. [Bruxelles. 1889.] Lojacono Pojero, Michele. Sulla Rosa moschata Mill. in Sicilia. [Messina. 1888-89.] R. nutkana Crépin, Frangois. ) américaine [Rosa Durand nov. sp. R. odorata var. gigantea Rosa glauca Vill. X graveolens Gren. {Arnstadt, efe. 1889.] Rosa diversisepala und Rosa Haldseyi. Piante [nuove] asiatiche. See Puy- Notes sur le Rosa ischiana Crépin. N. P. Edouard. Rosa dichroa (Lerch) & R. Lerchii Neuchatel. 1897. Description d’une nouvelle rose du Japon Bruxelles. 1871). Pisa. 1877]. {Brux- Description d’une nouvelle espéce de rose Paris. 1875]. Crépin, Francois. Nouvelles observations sur le Rosa gigantea Collett. (Bruxelles. 1889.] R. omissa Gillot, [F.] X. Observations sur quelques plantes criti- ques du centre de la France [Hypericum humifusum et Rosa omissa]. Toulouse. 1892. : R. oxyacantha Crépin, Francois. Nouvelles remarques sur le Rosa oxya- eantha MB. (Bruxelles. 1886.] R. Redutea Thory, C. A. Rosa Redutea. Parisiis. 1817. R. reversa Thory, C. A. Rosa Candolleana. Parisiis. 1819. R. rhaetica Dingler, Hermann. Hin beitrag zur kenntnis der gruppe der Rosa rhaetica Gremli sowie einiger anderer rosenformen der Alpen. Mitteil. Naturw. ver. Aschaffenburg, 1906, v, 27-34. 306 R. rugosa < multiflora Focke, W.0. Rosa rugosa X multiflora. [Bremen. 1899.] R. sempervirens Borbas, Vinezé tol. Zwei neue rosenformen aus Istrien {R. stylosa und R. sempervirens. Cassel. 1880). Debeaux, J. 0. Description d’une espéce nouvelle de rose de la section des synstylées [Rosa Gandogeriana]. Paris. 1875. R. sericea Duchartre, Pierre. Note sur les aiguillons du Rosa sericea Lindl. |Paris. 1893.] Nouvelles observations sur les aiguillons du Rosa sericea Lindl. [Paris. 1893.] R. spinosissima Eudes-Deslongchamps, J. A. Note sur deux sortes de fruits frondipares, monstruosités observées sur le rosier pimprenelle, Rosa pimpinellifolia L., sous-variété semi- double carnée. Mém. Soe. linn. Normandie, 1853, ix, 162-166. Sabine, Joseph. Description and account of the varieties of double Scotch roses, cultivated in the gardens of England. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1822, iv, 281-305. R. spithamea Crépin, Francois. Note sur les récentes découvertes de roses en Amérique [Rosa spithamea Watson et R. minutifolia Engelmann. Bruxelles. 1882]. “Une nouvelle rose de l'Amérique du nord, par C. C. Parry,”’ pp. 147-148. R. stylosa Borbas, Vinczé tol. f [R. stylosa und R. sempervirens. R. Sweginzowii Koehne, Emil. Z | zowii], aus Kurdistan und aus ostasien. dorf. 1910.) R. tomentosa Déséglise, Alfred. Révision de la section tomentosa du genre Rosa. Angers. 1866. Guttin, Joseph, abbé. Etude sur le Rosa foctida Bast. de Saint-Didier-des-Bois. Caen. 1896. R. Watsoniana Crépin, lrangois. soniana. Bruxelles. Zwei neue rosenformen aus Istrien Cassel. 1880). Zwei neue rosen [R. britzensis, R. Swegin- {Berlin-Wilmers- Novae Rosae descriptio [Rosa Wat- 1888]. RUBUS Anderson, George. Description of a new British Rubus {R. suberectus], with corrections of the descriptions of Rubus corylifolius and fruticosus. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1815, xi, 216-226. Ashe, W. W. Studies of brambles. [Chapel Hill, N. C. 1903.] Bailey, L. H. Blackberries. Ithaca. 1895. [ ] The dewberries. Ithaca. 1891. Boulay, J. N., abbé. Diagnoses des espéces ou formes de Rubus distribuées par l’Association rubologique, 1873-1876. Lille. 1877. ——— [tudes batologiques. Bruxelles. 1897. — Liste méthodique des espéces de Rubus distribuées par l’Association rubologique, 1873-1880. Avee révision des ronces distribuées par |’Association rubologique, 1873- 1890.) 8 pt. [Lille. 1878}-91. ——— De la marche & suivre dans I’étude des Rubus. {Paris. 1893.] Braun, G. Uebersicht der gruppeneintheilung der gattung Rubus. 1 sheet folded in 8° cover. Durand, eee Note sur l’ouvrage ‘‘ Methodik der speciesbeschreibung und Rubus.” Compt-rend, stance, Soc. roy. bol. Belg. 1880, pp. 33-45. PHYTOGRAPHY — W.O. Batographische abhandlungen [i-v]. Bremen. The same. Vi, Vii. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1884, viii, 472-476. _ Uber die natiirliche gliederung und die geographische verbreitung der gattung Rubus. [Leipzig. 1881.] Species Ruborum. Stuttgart. 1914, [’10-11]}. Thunberg, Dissertatio de Rubo. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1893, xii, 240-342. Foerster, Arnold. Ueber die polymorphie der gattung Rubus (brombeere). (Bonn. 1879. The same. Aachen. Fritsch, Karl. gattung Rubus. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Wien. xey, abth. 1, pp. 187-214. Godron, D. A. Le genre Rubus, considéré au point de vue de l'espéce. Mém. Soe. sci. lett. aris Nancy, 1849, pp. 210-238. The same, reprinted. Kaltenbach, J. H. Erfahrungen und winke beim studium der gattung Rubus. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1845, ii, 54-62. Krasan, Franz. Die haupttypen der bliithenstinde europ. Rubusarten und die entfaltungsfolge ihrer bliithen. [Wien. 1863.] 1880. Anatomisch-systematische studien itiber die Math.-naturw. classe, 1887, Versuch die polymorphie der gattung Rubus zu erkliren. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bot. gesell. Wien, 1865, xv, 325-378. Krause, E. H. L. Nova synopsis Ruborum Germaniae et Virginiae. Pars i. Saarlouis. 1899. f°. Synopsis prodromalis specierum Ruborum morifero- rum europaearum et boreali-americanarum. [Leipzig.] 1893. Kuntze, Otto. Methodik der speciesbeschreibung und Rubus. Leipzig. 1879. {Miscellaneous notes about the giant Himalaya berry.} Clippings from the Household journal, May, 1911, and from seed cata- logues. Mueller, Julius. 1 ten und die auf ihnen yorkommenden parasiten. 1886. Slingerland, M. V. The currant-stem girdler and the rasp- berry-cane maggot. Ithaca’ 1897. * Bibliography,” pp. 53, 60. ; Sudre, Henri. 1902. y Taylor, O. M. Varieties of raspberries and blackberries, with Die rostpilze der Rosa und Rubusar- Berlin. Les Rubes de l’herbier Boreau. Angers. cultural directions. (Geneva. 1906.] Utsch, J. Hybridenim genus Rubus., [Abth. iJ-tii. [Miin- ster. 1894—-97.] 4 Uber das eindringen der winterknospen Wiesner, Julius. (Wien. 1883.) kriechender brombeersprosse in den boden. North America Bailey, L. H. Evaporated raspberries in western New York. Ithaca. 1895. Brainerd, Ezra. The blackberries of Vermont. ([Burling- ton. 1914.] Central and South America and West Indies Focke, W.0. Die Rubus-arten der Antillen. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1890, xi, 409-412. Liebmann, I’. M. Mexicos og central-americas Rubi. Vidensk. medd. Naturhist. foren. K jéb., 1852, iv, 150-164. The same, reprinted. Europe (as a whole) Boulay, J. N., abbé. Subdivision de la section Hubatus Fock, Rubi fruticosi veri Arrhen. |[Paris. 1895.) ai ROSACEAE (RUBUS) Fase. i. 1903. Albi. Sudre, Henri. 1903. Batotheca europa. Albi. Austria-Hungary Vorliufige mittheilung iiber die Rubus-flora 1908-13. Rubi Europe. Fase. i-vi. Fritsch, Karl. Salzburgs. Verhandl. K. K. Zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1888, xxxviii, 775-784. Halacsy, Eugen von. Beitriige zur brombeerflora Nieder- Oesterreichs. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1886, xxxv, 657-668. Neue brombeerformen aus Oe6esterreich. [Wien. - 1890-91.] Oesterreichische brombeeren. Wien. 1891. “Literatur,” pp. 8-12. Sabransky, Heinrich. kleinen Karpathen. Verhandl. K. K. Zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1886, xxxvi, 89-96. Die brombeeren der Oststeiermark. [Wien. Beitriige zur brombeerenflora der 1905.] Belgium Dumortier, B. C., Comte. Monographie des ronces de la flore belge. [Bruxelles.] 1863. British Islands Babington, C. C. The British Rubi. London. Notes on British Rubi. [London. 1886.] On Rubus in 1891. [London. 1896.] A synopsis of The British Rubi. London. Supplement. 2 nos. [Edinburgh. 1850.] Focke, W. O. Notes on English Rubi. [London. 1890.]} Lees, Edwin. Remarks on the mode of growth of the British fruticose Rubi; and the forms derivable from Rubus cesius. Trans. Bot. soc. [Edinb.], 1844, i, 172-178. Linton, E. F. The genus Rubus in the Supplement to the 1869. 1846. third edition of ‘English botany.” [Edimburgh. 1895.] Murray, R.P. Further notes on Dorset Rubi. Proc. Dorset nat. hist. antig. field club, 1893, xiv, 179-181. Rogers, W.M. Handbook of British Rubi. London. 1900. “Works and herbaria quoted,”’ pp. xiii—xiv. Sudre, Henri. Observations sur “Set of British Rubi.” Angers. 1904. Warren, J. B. L., 3d baron De TaBiey. On the dumetorum group of Rubi in Britain. (London. 1870.] France Boulay, J. N.,abbé. Quelques notes sur l’étude des Rubus en France. [Paris. 1891-93.] Ronces vosgiennes. Rambervillers, efc. 1864-69.] Bouvet, Georges. Florule des Rubus de |’Anjou. Angers. 1911. Florule des Rubus de l’Anjou. Pt. ii. Angers. 1912. Matériaux pour |’étude des Rubus de I’ Anjou. Bull. Soc. études scienl. Angers, 1907, xxxvi. Les Rubus de |’Anjou. Bull. Soc. éludes scient. Angers, 1889, xviii, 105-174. Chaboisseau, Théodore, abbé. De l'étude spécifique du genre Rubus. Congres scientifique de France, 28° session, 1863, iii, 333-374. The same, reprinted. Gandoger, Michel. Rubus nouveaux avee un essai sur la classification du genre. Mém. Soc. émul. Doubs, 1884, viii, 125-270. Genevier, L. G. Essai monographique sur les Rubus du bassin de la Loire. Angers. 1869. The same. 2° éd. Paris, etc. 1880. — The same. 2° éd. Paris, etc. 1881. ——— Premier supplément. Paris. [{1873.] 307 - Essai sur quelques espéces du genre Rubus de Maine et Loire et de la Vendée. 2 pt. Angers. 1860-61. Godron, D. A. Monographie des Rubus qui croissent natu- rellement aux environs de Nancy. Mém. Soc. sci., lett., aris Nancy, 1842, pp. 55-99. The same. Nancy. 18438. Harmand, Juliani, abbé. Description des différentes formes du genre Rubus observées dans le département de Meurthe- et-Moselle. Auch. 1887. {Héribaud, Joseph, frére, J. B. Caumet.| tive des Rubus du plateau central de la France. frére H. J®. Clermont-Ferrand. 1891. Lefévre, L. V. Examen de |’Essai sur les Rubus normands de M. Malbranche. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 1877, xxiv, 217-225. {[Malbranche, A.F.] Essaisur les Rubus normands. [Rouen. 1875.] Analyse descrip- Par le Sudre, Henri. Diagnoses de Rubus nouveaux. Angers. 1906. Un bouquet de ronces bretonnes. Angers. 1904. Excursions batologiques dans les Pyrénées. Le Mans. 1898-1903. Rubri tarnenses. Compt.-rend. Congres soc. savant. Paris. Sect. sei., 1909? pp. 180-235. Les Rubus du nord de la France. Compt.-rend. Congrés soc. savant. Sect. sci., 1911, pp. 157-194. The same, reprinted. Germany Areschoug, F. W. C. Ueber ein paar Weihe’scher Rubi. (In Botanische zeitung, 1876, xxxiv, col. 337-352.) Betcke, E. F. Monographische beschreibung der brombeer- striucher Meklenburgs. Neubrandenburg. 1850. Braeucker, Theodor. 292 deutsche, vorzugsweise rheinische Rubus-arten und formen. Berlin. 1882. Conwentz, H. W. Ueber aufgeléste und durehwachsene himbeerbliithen. Dresden. 1878. Erichsen, F. Brombeeren der umgegend von Hamburg. Verhandl. Ver. nalurw. unterhall. Hamburg, 1901, 3° folge, viii, 5-65. Focke, W. O. Beitrige zur kenntniss der deutschen brom- beeren, insbesondere der bei Bremen beobachteten formen. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1868, i, 261-328. The same, reprinted. Nachtriige zur brombeerflora der umgegend von Bremen. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1871, ii, 457-468. ] Die nordwestdeutschen Rubusformen und ihre ver- [ breitung. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1887, ix, 92-102. Rubus. [Berlin. 1885.] Synopsis Ruborum Germaniae. Bremen. 1877. Krause, E. H. L. Die brombeeren im herbarium des Natur- historischen vereins der preussischen Rheinlande und West- falens. [Bonn. 1900.]} Die brombeeren der provinz Westpreussen. [Dan- zig. 1898.] Die elsiissischen brombeerarten. (Strassburg. 1897.] Rubi berolinenses. Abhandl. Bot. ver. Brandenburg, 1884, xxvi, 1-23. Ueber die Rubi corylifolii. [Berlin. 1888.] Rubi rostochienses; uebersicht der in Mecklenburg bis jetzt beobachteten Rubusformen mit besonderer beriick- sichtigung der umgegend Rostock’s. Archiv Ver. freunde nalurg. Meklenburg, 1880, xxxiv, 177-225. Kuntze, Otto. Reform deutscher brombeeren. Leipzig. 1867. Lasch, Wilhelm. Die Rubusformen, welche und wie sie um Driesen wildwachsen. Linnaea, 1833, viii, 293-315. 308 Ley, Wilhelm. Ueber Rubus concolor Ley und Rubus flori- bundus Ley, zwei neue species dieser gattung aus der umge- gend Eupen’s. Verhandl. Naturhist. ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1845, ii, 19-22. Metsch, J.C. Rubihennebergenses. [Halle.a.d.S. 1856.) “Literatur der Rubi,” pp. 11-13. Miiller, P. J. Versuch einer monographischen darstellung der gallo-germanischen arten der gattung Rubus. Jahresbericht der Pollichia, 1859, xvii, 74-298. Spribille, Franz. Verzeichnis der bis zum herbst 1902 in der proving Posen beobachteten brombeeren. Deutsche gesell. kunst u. wissensch. Posen. Zeilschr. naturw. abt., 1902, ix, 113-148. Weihe, August, and Nees von Esenbeck, C.G. Die deut- schen brombeerstriuche, beschrieben und dargestellt. Elber- feld. 1822-27. f°. Rubi germanici, descripti et figuris illustrati. Elber- feldae. 1822-27. f°. Wobst, Karl. Beitrige zur brombeerflora des kénigreichs Sachsen. [Dresden. 1891.] Italy Focke, W. 0. Rubi species duae novae italicae. [Firenze. 1884.) Portugal Sampaio, Gongalo. ‘ Rubus” portuguezes, contribuigdes para o seuestudo. Porto. 1904. Scandinavia Areschoug, F. W. C. Norges Rubi. (Christiania. 1876.] Om de skandinaviska rubusformerna af gruppen Corylifolii. (Lund. 1871.) Some observations on the genus Rubus. Com- parative examinations of the Rubi in the enemas peninsula. Lund. 1885-86. ne J.P. Monographia Ruborum Sueciae. 1840. Upsaliae. Ruborum Sueciae. 4 pt. Upsaliae. [1839.] Reprinted under the title “ Monographia Ruborum Sueciae.” Friderichsen, Kristian, and Gelert, Otto. Danmarks og Slesvigs Rubi. [Kj@benhavn. 1887.] Les Rubus de Danemark et de Slesvig. havn. 1888.] Lidforss, Bengt. Batologiska iakttagelser. [i], ii. Ofeers. Kongl. vetensk.-akad. firhandl., 1899-1901, lvi, 21-35; Iviii, [Kjoben- Switzerland Favrat, Auguste. Catalogue des ronces du s.-o. de la Suisse. Lausanne. 1885. Les ronces du canton de Vaud. Bull. Soc. vaud. sci. nat., 1881, xvii, 485-546. Fischer-Ooster, Karl von. Rubi bernenses. Bern. 1867. Keller, Robert. Beitrige zur kenntnis der ostschweizerischen brombeeren. il. Mitleil. Naturw. gesell. Winterthur, 1906, vi, 171-227. - Mercier de Coppet, 2. Rubi genevenses. Geneve. [1860?] Schmidely, Auguste. Catalogue raisonné des ronces des environs de Genéve. From Bull. trav. Soc. bol. Gendve, 1888. Asia Leveillé, Hector. Ronces chinoises et japonaises. Ball. Acad. internal. géogr. bot., 1909, xx. Mém., pp. 1-138. Atlantic Islands Focke, W. ( Die Rubi der Canaren. Abhandl. herausg. Naturw. ver. Bremen, 1893, xii, 337-339. Species R. caesius Godron, D. A. Examen tératologique d’un pied de Rubus emsius L. [Nancy 1876.] PHYTOGRAPHY R. chamaemorus Werner, Alexander. 1815. R. commixtus Friderichsen, Kristian, and Gelert, Otto. Rubus commix- tus, nova subspecies. [{Kjgbenhavn. 1890.} Om Rubus commixtus og nerstaaende former. {Kjgbenhavn. 1889.] R. concolor Ley, Wilhelm. Ueber Rubus concolor Ley und Rubus floribundus Ley. See Rusus — Germany. R. corylifolius Friderichsen, Kristian. De herba Rubi chamaemori. Vilnae. Bietrige zur kenntniss der Rubi corylifolii. Cassel. 1897. Neuman, L. M. Om Rubus corylifolius Arrh. och R. prui- nosus Arrh. (Stockholm: 1887.] R. humulifolius Kler, ©. E. Marepiansi o nois ypatpeKaro KpaA. Crarpa 2°41, © xubapponmecrnoti Kocranuxh Rubus humulifolius, C. A. Meyer. [Materials for a flora of the Ural region. Art. 2. On the hop-leaved bramble.] Exatepnu6yprp. 1873. R. idaeus i laa R. J., praeses. De Rubo idwo. Tubinge. 1721. Elliot, G. F. 8., and Fingland, Mrs. Note on raspberry roots. [Glasgow.] 1898. Focke, W.0. Uber Rubus melanolasius und andere unter- arten des Rubus idaeus. [Bremen. 1896.} Die synthetische methode in der systematik, erliu- tert é der blattformen des Rubus idaeus L. [Leipzig. 1870. Godron, D. A. Observations sur les formes bifructiféres du framboisier cultivé. [Naney. 1872.] Schulze, J. H., praeses. De Rubo ido officinarum. Halae Magdeburgicae. [1744.] R. illecebrosus ‘ Rehder, Alfred. The truth about the strawberry-raspberry, Rubus illecebrosus. American gardening, 1903, xxiv, 603. Wilson, E. H. Rubus innominatus. (London. 1905.J R. Leesii Focke, W. 0. Ueber Rubus Leesii Babingt. [Leipzig. 1870.] R. Lejeunei Ley, Wilhelm. floribundus Ley. R. melanolasius Focke, W. 0. Uber Rubus melanolasius und andere unter- arten des Rubus idaeus. [Bremen. 1896.] R. nemorosus : Billot, (P.) Constant. Rubus Mougeoti Billot. Archives de la flore de France et d’ Allemagne, 1842-54? i, 166. R. Muelleri Focke, W. 0. Uher einige rosaceeen [sic] aus den hochge- birgen Neuguineas. Abhandl. heraus. Nalurw. ver. Bremen, 1896, xiii, 161-166. R. Schummelii Friderichsen, Kristian. Cassel. 1896. R. suberectus Anderson, George. Description of a new British Rubus {R. suberectus]. See Rusus. R. vermontanus Blanchard, W. H. vermontanus, R. vermontanus ver. viridifolius. ton, N. Y. 1904.) Ueber Rubus concolor Ley und Rubus See Ruspus — GerMAny. Ueber Rubus Schummelii Whe. Two blackberries named. [Rubus Bingham- RUBIACEAE SIBIRAEA Degen, Arpid von. Ueber das spontane vorkommen eines vertreters der gattung Sibiraea in siidkroatien und in der Hercegovina. Budapest. 1905. Rehder, Alfred. Note on Basilima and Schizonotus of Rafi- nesque. ([Chicago. * 1901.] SORBUS -Buc’hoz, P. J. Dissertations sur les sorbiers et les viournes auxquelles on a joint un supplément aux Réflexions sur le ro- binier. -Paris. 1804. Gernet, K. A. von. aucuparia. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1860, xxxiii, 57-76. {Godron, D. A.]_ Description d’une nouvelle espéce du genre Sorbus, découverte dans les Vosges. Mém. Acad. Stanislas, 1858, viii, 55-57. De l’hybridité dans le genre sorbier. Ueber die rindenknollen von Sorbus {Montpellier. 1874.] Note sur le Sorbus latifolia Pers. [Montpellier. 1876.] ‘ Hedlund, Teodor. Monographie der gattung Sorbus. Stock- holm. 1901. Koehne, Emil. Beitrage zur kenntnis der Sorbus-arten. {Berlin. 1901.] Kraetzl, Franz. Die siisse eberesche, Sorbus aucuparia L. var. dulcis. Wien, efc. 1890. SPIRAEA Cambessédes, Jacques. Monographie du genre Spirea, précédée de quelques considérations générales sur la famille des rosacées. Paris. 1824. Caspary, Robert. Eine gebinderte wurzel von Spiraea sor- bifolia L. Schrift. Phys.-dkon. gesell. Kénigsb., 1879, xix, 149-151. De la Motta, Jacob. An investigation of the properties and effects of the Spiraea trifoliata of Linneus, or Indian physic. Philadelphia. 1810. Koehne, Emil. Spiraea pubescens Turez. in kultur. (Berlin. 1902.] eral Alfred. Webb’s “Study of Spiraea.” [Chicago. 1902. 3 Schneider, C. K. Uebersicht iiber die spontanen arten und formen der gattung Spirea, Euspirea. [Genéve. 1905.] Zabel, Hermann. Die strauchigen spirien der deutschen girten. Berlin. 1893. . STYLOBASIUM Desfontaines, R. L. Description de trois nouveaux genres: (Diplophractum, Stylobasium, Chamelaucium]. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1819, vy, 34-44. RUBIACEAE Bentham, George. Plantae Regnellianae. Linnaea, 1850, xxiii, 443-466. Berchtold, Frederick, graf von. Die rubiaceen Boheims, mit einschluss der farberréthe, Rubia tinctorum. Prag. 1838. Brongniart, Adolphe. Notes sur quelques rubiacées de la Nouvelle-Calédonie et desiles voisines. [Paris. 1865-66.] Brotero, Felix de Avettar. Description of Callicocca ipe- cacuanha. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1802, vi, 137-141. Cruse, Wilhelm. De Rubiaceis capensibus praecipue de genere Anthospermo. Berolini. 1825. The cover has the date “1826.” Drake del Castillo, Emmanuel. Sur les rubiacées de la flore de Madagascar. [Paris. 1898.] Gray, Asa. Notes upon some Rubiacezx, collected in the United States South-Nea exploring expedition under Captain Wilkes. [Boston, etc. 1858—59.] Rubiaceae. 309 Haviland, G.D. A revision of the tribe Naucleex. Journ. Linn. soc. Bot., 1897-98, xxxiii, 1-94. Hiern, W.P. Onthe peculiarities and distribution of Rubia- cezx in tropical Africa. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1878, xvi, 248-280. Jussieu, A.L.de. Sur la famille des plantes rubiacées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 367-409. The same, extracted. Lawson, George. On the occurrence of “ cinchonaceous glands ” in Galiacese and on the relations of that order to Cin- chonacee. [London. 1854.] Michael, P.O. Vergleichende untersuchungen iiber den bau des holzes der compositen, caprifoliaceen und rubiaceen. Leipzig. 1885. Miiller, F. X. Untersuchungen tiber die vertheilung der farben und geruchsverhiltnisse in der familie der rubiaceen. Tiibingen. 1831. @rsted, A.S. Centralamerikas Rubiacez, etc. Central America. [London. 1853.] Richard, Achille. Mémoire sur la famille des rubiacées. Rubiacez of Paris. 1829. i Rochleder, Friedrich. Uber die natiirliche familie der Rubia- ceae. Sitzungsb. Kais. Akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1852, viii, 3-17. The same, reprinted. Saint-Just, Simor. Recherches anatomiques sur l'appareil végétatif aérion des rubiacées. Corbeil. 1904. Willemet, Remi. Monographie pour servir 4 Uhistoire naturelle et botanique de la famille des plantes étoilées. Strasbourg. 1791. ALIBERTIA Correa de Méllo, Joaquim. Observations on Alibertia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1873, xxviii, 519-522. AMAIOUA Desfontaines, R.L. Description de quatre nouveaux genres [de plantes: — Polyphragmon, Asteranthos, Amaiova, Gyros- temon]. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 5-19. ANCYLANTHUS Desfontaines, R. L. Nouveau genre de la famille des rubia- eées: Ancylanthos. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1818, iv, 5-7. BOUVARDIA Schlechtendal, D. F. L. von. 2 Linnaea, 1853, xxvi, 43-126. CEPHAELIS Balfour, J. H. On the fruiting of the ipecacuan plant, Cephaelis ipecacuanha Rich., in the Royal botanic garden. Proc. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1872, vii, 688-691. Remarks on the ipecacuan plant, Cephaélis ipeca- cuanha Rich., as cultivated in the Royal botanic garden, Die gattung Bouvardia. Edinburgh. Edinburgh. 1872. CHIOCOCCA Frangois, , and others. Recherches sur les pro- priétés chimiques et médicales de la racine de kahinga. Paris. 1830. CINCHONA Achner, Adolph. Beitrige zur kenntnis der falschen china- rinden. Ziirich. 1904. “Literaturverzeichnis,”” pp. 103-106. Antonesco, C.S. Du salicylate de quinine et de son emploi dans la fiévre intermittente. Paris. 1877. Bado, Sebastiano. Anastasis corticis peruvie. Genue. 1663. 310 (Barros Gomes, Bernardino.] Cultura das plantas que dio aquina. Lisboa. 1864. Berg, 0. K. Die chinarinden der pharmakognostischen samm- lung zu Berlin. Berlin. 1865. Bergen, Heinrich von. Versuch einer monographie der china. Hamburg. 1826, and atlas of 8 colored plates, 8 tables. Bidie, George. 1879. Blegny, Nicolas de. Le reméde anglois [quinquina] pour la guérison des fiévres. Paris. 1682. Bories, P. Acclimatation et culture des quinquinas. Bull. Soe. acelim. hist. nat. Réunion, 1865, iii, 63-67. Brady, H. B. Notes on a visit to the Dutch government Cinchona plantations in Java. [London. 1885.] Broekhuijzen, H.P.J.van. Dekinacultuur. Tiel. 1898. Broughton, John. Chemical and physiological experiments on living Cinchone. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1871, clxi, 1-15. Biichner, A. E., praeses. De virtute corticis peruviani anti- phlogistica. Halae Magdeburg. [1768.] Biichner, J. Z. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de praecipuis usus corticis peruviani contra indicantibus. Erfordiae. {1778.] Caldas, F. J. de. Un opusculo inedito. (Memoria sobre el estado de las quinas en general y en particular sobre la de Loja.] Quito. 1907. Campbell-Walker, Inches. Report on the government Chinchona plantations on the Nilgiri hills, Madras Presidency. Ootacamund. 1878. f°. Candolle, A. P. de. Notice sur les différens genres et espéces dont les écorees ont été confondues sous le nom de quinquina. Bibliothdque universelle de Gendve, 1829, xli, 144-162. Capell, J. A. de. Cortex peruvianus in dissertatione medica propositus. Vindobonx. 1766. Carles, P. P. Etude sur les quinquinas. Paris. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 83-85. Charroppin, Paul. [tude sur le Quinquina cuprea. Paris. 1883 Cinchona culture in British India. Madras. 1871. “Index bibliographique,” after p. 40. Chinchona culture. (/n Grice, H. B., compiler. of the Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 548-570.) Christie, T. N. Prize essay on Cinchona cultivation. Co- lombo. 1883. Cinchonaces® Lindley. N.P. N.D. Cohausen, J. H. Archeus febrium faber et medicus. Am- stelodami. 1731. Coronado, D. E. Annotations sur les Quinquinas des Btats- Unis de Colombie et sur l'emploi thérapeutique de la cin- chonidine. Paris. 1878. Crain, D. J. Sulphate of quinine and Cinchona. ton. 1880.] Crécy, H. Etude sur la détermination des quinquinas dits guayaquil. Paris. 1879. Cross, Robert. Report on the collecting of seeds and plants of the cinchonas of Pitayo. London. 1871. Report of his mission to South America in 1877-78, to collect plants of the quinine bark tree known as “ calisaya of Santa Fé,” or ‘soft Columbian,” on the eastern Andes of New Grenada, and of the Carthagena bark, on the central Cordillera. London. 1879. Report to the under secretary of state for India on the Pitayo Chinchona, and on proceedings while employed in collecting Chinchona seeds in 1863. London. 1865. Delondre, Auguste. HEssais d’analyse qualitative et quanti- tative des quinquinas avec les produits 4 l’appui. [Paris. 186-7} ——— and Bouchardat, Apollinaire. elec. 1854. f°. (Washing- Quinologie, Paris, A manual _ PHYTOGRAPHY Detharding, G. C., pace Dissertatio inauguralis medica- de corticis ching efficacia in gangrena et sphacelo adhuc dubia. Rostochii. [1746.] Dronke, Julius. Die verpflanzung des fieberrindenbaumes aus seiner siidamerikanischen heimat nach Asien und anderen lindern. Wien. 1902. “ Literaturnachweis,"’ p. 44. Duncan, Andrew. Letter containing experiments and ob- servations on Cinchona, tending particularly to shew that it does not contain gelatine. (London. 1803.) East Indies, Dutch. Berigt omtrent een scheikundig onder- zoek van Cinchona Pahudiana. Naluurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1863, xxv, 41-43. Berigt over de waarde en het alkaloid gehalte van Cinchona Pahudiana Howard; door F. Junghuhn. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1863, xxv, 34-40. Jaarlijksch berigt over 1860, [1861] aangaande den toestand der kinakultuur op Java; door F. Junghuhn. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1863, xxv, 1-7, 12-28. Rapport van het scheikundig onderzoek gedurende a te 1860, [1861] ten opzigte der kinakultuur; door J. E. e Vrij. Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1863, xxv, 7-11, 28-33. Fliickiger, Ff. A. Die chinarinden; in pharmakognostischer hinsicht dargestellt. Berlin. 1883. The Cinchona barks, pharmacognostically consid- ered. Philadelphia. 1884. Friborg, Niels. Dissertationem medico practicam inaugu- ralem ie usu corticis peruviani medico submittit. Havnie. (1773. a Fritze, J. F. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de usu corticis peruviani discreto et sollertius experimentando. Halae Magdeburgicae. 1776. Genlis, S. IF. D., comtesse de. quinquina. Vienne. 1818. Gerson, Joseph’ De tempore corticis peruviani in tussi convulsiva exhibendi dissertationem inauguralem significat. Goettingae. 1776. Goelicke, A. O., praeses. Disputatio inauguralis medica de impostura corticis peruviani. Francofurti cis Viadrum. (1727.] Zuma; ou, La découverte du praeses. Disputatio solemnis medica de _corticis chinae usu noxio, licet recto in febribus. Francofurti cis Viadrum. [1729.] Gorkom, K. W. van. Bericht iiber die cultur der china- rindenbiiume auf Java im jahre 1866-[67]. 2pam. [Regens- burg. 1867-68.] Die chinacultur auf Java. Leipzig. 1869. — A handbook of Cinchona culture. Anmisterdam, etc. 1883. Kina. 24¢druk. Haarlem. 1896. Nota over de kinateelt op Java. Versl. med. Koninkl. Akad. welensch. Afd. naluurk., 1874, 2"° reeks, viii, 377-380. Scheikundige bijdragen tot de kennis der Java-kina, 1872/1907. Amsterdam. 1908. Wetenschappelijke opmerkingen en ervaringen be- treffende de kinakultuur. Versl. med. Koninkl. Akad. welensch. Afd.naluurk., 1879, 2°° reeks, xiv, 188-231, De ziekte der kina-plant op Java. Versl. med. Koninkl. Akad. welensch. Afd. naluurk., 1878, 24° reeks, xiii, 25-38. Graf, Siegmund. Dissertatio inauguralis botanico-chemico pharmaceutica de cortice peruviano. Vindobonae. [1824.] Great Britain and Ireland — Parliament (1863-1866) — . House of commons. Wast India (Chinchona plant). [Lon- don. 1863-66.) f° Parliament (1870) — House of commons. East India (Chinchona cultivation). (London. 1870.) f°. Groothoff, A. De kinacultuur. Haarlem. 1912. RUBIACEAE Guibourt, N. J. B. G. Sur le quinquina rouge. [Paris. 1857.] Guichard, Paul. Histoire chimique des alcaloides des quin- quinas. Paris. 1867. Hamilton, John. De statistiek van kinabast. 2° ed. Soerabaia. 1885. Hancock, John. Observations on quinia, or quinine, and the preparations of Cinchona. Quarterly journal of science, literature, and the arls, 1829, ii, 306-327. Hardy, Auguste. Note sur la culture du quinquina en Algérie. Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1868, 2° sér., vy, 593-605. Heinrich, Heinrich, praeses. De usu corticis chine febri- fugo, cauto ac suspecto. Halse Magdeburgice. [1713.] Helwig, Christoph, filius, praeses. Dissertatio medica de quinquina europeorum. Gryphiswaldie. [1712.] Henriques, J. A. Instruccgdes praticas para a cultura das plantas que dao a quina. Coimbra. 1880. Héry, Le quinquina a la Réunion. Revue sci. nat. applig., 1894, xli, 1°° sem., pp. 375-376. Heulot, Emile. Etude sur un Cinchona succirubra des In- des anglaises. Thése. Paris. 1873. The same. Paris. 1873. ; Hoffmann, Friedrich. Propempticon inaugurale de chine chine modo operandi, usu et abusu. [Hale Magdeburg. 1694.] Hooker, W. D. Inaugural dissertation upon the cinchonas, their history, uses, and effects. Glasgow. 1839. Howard, J. E. On Cinchona calisaya, var. Ledgeriana How., and C. Ledgeriana Moens. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1884, xx, 317-329. Examination of Pavon’s collection of peruvian barks contained in the British museum. London. 1853. On the genus Cinchona. j Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1875, xiv, 156-179. Illustrations of the Nueva quinologia of Pavon. London. 1862. f° Observations on the present state of our knowledge of the genus Cinchona. [London. 1866.] Sur l’origine du quinquina-colombie mou (angl. soft Columbian bark) du commerce. [Paris. 1873.] The quinology of the East Indian plantations. Lon- don. 1869-76. f°. On the tree producing red cinchona bark. [London. 1857. Java’s kina-cultuur en kinine-fabrikatie. Tijdschr. nijverh. landb. Nederl.-Ind., 1899, lix, 283-302. Junghuhn, F. W. Voorloopige handleiding voor de proef- kina-kultuur, zamengesteld naar een oorspronkelijk geschrift. Natuurk, lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1859, xviii, 97-141. = and Vrij, J. E. de. De kinakultuur op Java, op het einde van het jaar 1859. Batavia. 1860. Karsten, Hermann. Cinchona LZ. und Remijia DC. Zeilschr. Allg. 6slerr. apoth.-ver., 1885, xxiii, 1-7. — Die medicinischen chinarinden Neu-Granada’s. Berlin. 1858. Notes on the medicinal Cinchona barks of New Granada. London. 1861. Kentish, Richard. Experiments and observations on a new species of bark, shewing its great efficacy in very small doses, also a comparative view of the powers of the red and quilled bark. London. 1784. King, Sir George. Description of two new species of Cin- chona [C. Gammiana, C. Thwaitesii]. Scient. mem. by medical offieers of the army of India, 188—? pp. 59-61. A manual of Cinchona cultivation in India. Cal- cutta. 1876. f°. A manual of Cinchona culture in India. 2ded. Cal- cutta. 1880, (CINCHONA) 311 . Klotzsch, J. F. Uber die abstammung der im handel vor- kommenden rothen chinarinde. Berlin. 1858. Koch, H. Beitrige zur anatomie der gattung Cinchona. Géttingen. 1884. Kuntze, Otto. Die chinarindenbaume. Aus allen welltheilen, 1876, viii, 35-39. Cinchona. Leipzig. 1878. — Monographie der gattung Cinchona L. 1878. La Condamine, ©. M.de. Sur1’arbre du quinquina. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1738, pp. 226-243. {Lambert, A. B.] A description of the genus Cinchona. London. 1797. An illustration of the genus Cinchona; Baron de Humboldt’s Account of the Cinchona forests of South Amer- ica; Lambert’s Memoir on the different species of quinquina. London. 1821. Langguth, G. A. De Cortice peruviano medicina adversus febrem adhue _populariter grassantem praestantissima. [Wittenberg. 1758.] Lariviére, F. Des quinquinas sous le rapport de histoire naturelle et de leurs applications en pharmacie. Paris. 1847. Lindemann, J. G. L. Dissertatio ina guralis medica de cortice peruviano. Helmstadii. 1757. Lindsay, John. An account of the Quassia polygama, and of Cinchona brachycarpa. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1794, iii, 205-214. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Upsalie. [1758.] Lorenzana, Maximo, translator. Cultivo Traduccion del inglés. 2*ed. Bogotd. 1880. Lotsy, J. P. De localisatie van het alcaloid in Cinchona Leipzig. De cortice peruviano. ce 58 quina. calisaya Ledgeriana en in Cinchona succirubra. Batavia. 1898. Platen. [Batavia. 1898.] Physiologische proeven genomen~ met Cinchona succirubra. Stuk i. Batavia. 1899. Mclvor, W.G. Notes on the propagation and cultivation of the medicinal cinchonas or Peruvian bark trees. Madras. 1863. The same. Madras. 1867. Report on the cultivation of chinchonas in southern India. (Jn Marxnam, SirC.R. Travels in Peru and India, 1862, pp. 566-570.) (Marais, J. H.] Rapport sur les quinquinas employés en pharmacie. Paris. 1880. [ ] Thesame. Paris. 1880. Margeraf, J. G. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de usu corticis peruviani cum Camphora remixti in febribus ex putredine ortis. Halae Magdeburgicae. 1762. Markham, Sir C..R. The Chinchona species of New Grenada, containing the botanical descriptions of the species ~ examined by Drs. Mutis and Karsten. London. 1867. Peruvian bark. London. 1880. “Bibliography of the Chinchona genus,” pp. 487-516. Report on the specimens of Chinchonz in the her- baria at Madrid. London. 1866. Martius, K.F.P.von. Die fieber-rinde, der china-baum, sein vorkommen und seine cultur. N.F. [18-?] Kritik des gattungs-charakters von Cinchona betref- fend. Sitzungsb. K6nigl. baier. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1860, pp. 308-329. Mautt, J. F. Dissertatio medica inauguralis de cortice peruviano. (In Sanprrort, Edvard. Thesaurus disserta- tionum, 1768, 1, 175-203.) Mayer, J. ©. A. Untersuchung der kénigschinarinde und vergleichung derselben mit, der rothen chinarinde und der gemeinen chinarinde. Berlin. [1788.] 312 Mérat, F. V., and others. Sur le quinquina de Pitayo. Journal de pharmacie el des sciences accessoires, 1818, iv, 245-2597 Meyer, Gottfried. Beitriige zur anatomie der auf Java cul- tivirten cinchonen. Zeitschrift fir nalurwissenschaflen, 1899, lxxii, 409-441. Miquel, F. A. W. De Cinchonae speciebus quibusdam, ad- jectis iis quae in Java coluntur. Amstelodami. 1869. {————] De soorten van het geslacht Cinchona, die op Java gekweekt worden. From Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1870, xxxi, 391-409. Moens, J.C. B. De kinacultuur in Azié, 1854—1882., tavia. 1882. Vergelijkend onderzoek van den cortex peruvianus fuscus der militaire apotheken in N. Indié en van den bast der Cinchona carabayensis Wedd. (Cinchona Pahudiana How.). [Batavia. 1870.] —— and Scheffer, R. H.C. C. Het ‘“ mossing-systeem ”’ bij de kina-cultuur. [Buitenzorg. 1879.] Moller, J. F. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de vera peru- viani corticis vi specifica. Goettingae. [1768.] Morin, Edouard. Culture des Ginchona A la Réunion. Bulletin de la Société dacclimalation, 1871, 2° sér., viii, 25-29. Introduction de l’arbre A quin- Ba- — and Vinson, Auguste. quina a I'fle de la Réunion. Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1866, 2° sér., iii, 547-553. Miiller, Karl, of Heidelberg? Untersuchung iiber den sitz der alealoide in der Cinchonarinde. Jena. 1866. Mutis, J.C. El arcano de la quina. Madrid. 1828. Nebel, W. B., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica, de corticis peruviani modo operandi. Hfidelberge [sic]. 1740. Netto, Ladislau. A quinicultura no Brazil. Revista agricola do Instituto flaminense de agricullura, 1890, xxi, 52-55. Neuhaus, F. W. Het overplanten van den kinaboom uit Zuid-Amerika naar Java. Indische gids, 1883, ii, 580-592. Nevins, J. B. The history of the introduction of Peruvian bark trees (chinconas) and the present state of cultivation in India. Pharmaceutical journal and transactions, 188-? pp. 287-323. Niemann, K. G. Dissertatio inauguralis physico-chemico- medica de corticis peruviani virtute propria atque specifica. Lipsiae. [1785.] Nieuwenhuijs, F. L. A. Verbeterde bereiding van de kina- loogzouten. Amsterdam. 1823. Notizie sulla nuova china di pitayo. Roma. 1838. O’Brien, R. D. Darjeeling. See Geocrapay — INpIA. , ©. G. Aneddoti sopra la chinachina peruana e granadese. [Madrid?] 1791. Osorio, Nicolas. Estudio sobre el cultivo de las quinas. Bogota. 1880. f° Estudio sobre las quinas de los Estados Unidos de Colombia. 2* ed. Bogota. 1874. f°. Oudemans, ©. A. J. A. Bijdrage tot de kennis van den microscopischen bouw der kinabasten. Versl. med. Koninkl. akad. welensch., lellerk. schoone kunst. Amst. natuurk., 1871, v, 345-361. Observations sur la structure microscopique des écorces de quinquina. Archives néerlandaises des sciences eracles of naturelles, 1871, vi, 401- 418. Afd. Owen, I. ©. The Cinchona planter’s manual. Colombo. 1SS1. Paliard, Victor. Recherches thérapeutiques sur la cincho- nine. [Paris.} 1875. Parfenof, Ilya. Chemisch-pharmacognostische untersuch- ung der braunen amerikanischen chinarinden aus der samm- lung des Pharmaceutischen institutes der Universitat Dorpat. Dorpat. 1885. Parry, ©. ©. Cinchona planting in Jamaica. From Monthly reports of the (U. S.| Department of agriculture, 1871, pp. 120-124. PHYTOGRAPHY Pelletier, Joseph, and Caventou, J. B. Analyse chimique des quinquina. Paris. 1821. Recherches chimiques sur les quinquinas. part du dr. J. E. de Vrij. Haye. 1898.) Peretti, Pietro. Osservazionisulla preparazione della chinina, cinconina e loro solfati. Roma. 1823. (De la Perrens, J. J. [tude sur les quinquinas de culture. Bor- deaux. 1887. “Index bibliographique,”’ p. 125. Pfaff, C. H., praeses. De corticum peruvianorum diversae speciei partibus constitutivis earumque proprietatibus. Kiliae. [1813.] Phoebus, Philipp. Die Delondre-Bouchardatschen china- rinden. Giessen. ' Planchon, Gustave. Des quinquinas. Paris, ele. 1864. Poeppig, Eduard. Notes on the Cinchona trees of Huanuco, in northern Peru. (/n Karsten, Hermann. Notes on the medicinal Cinchona barks of New Granada, efc., 1861, pp. 57-75.) Prudhomme, im. Le quinquina. Paris. Prunier, Léon. Les quinquinas. Paris. “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. 342-344. Pulteney, Richard. Dissertatio medica inauguralis, de Cinchona officinali Linnaei, sive cortice peruviano, 1764. (Edinburgh. 1785.] Rapport sur les quinquinas employés en pharmacie discuté et adopté par la Commission des remédes nouveaux nommée par la Société de pharmacie de Paris en vue des améliora- tions ou additions 4 introduire dans le prochain codex. Paris. 1880. Reichardt, Eduard Ueber die chemischen bestandtheile der chinarinden. Braunschweig. 1855. “Literatur,” pp. 157-164. : Reichel, C. F. Ueber china-rinden und deren chemische bestandtheile. Leipzig. 1856. Reimers, M. N. Les quinquinas de culture. Paris. 1900. Relph, John. An inquiry into the medical efficacy of a new species of Peruvian bark lately imported into this country under the name of yellow bark. London. 1794. Renard, J.C. Die inliindischen surrogate der chinarinde in besonderer hinsicht auf das kontinent von Europa. | Mainz. 1809. Riviére, Auguste. (Cinchona). Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1870, 2° sér., vii, 378-380. Rochussen, J. J. Sur la culture du quinquina a Java. Paris. 1863. Rodenberger, J. I’. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de corticis peruviani praestantia in variis morbis. Argentorati. [1763.] Rohde, Michael. men. Gottingae. 1804. Romunde, R. van. Het uitdynnen van kina-plantsoenen. Tijdschr. nijverh. Nederl. Ind., 1879-80, xxiv, 395-406. Rost van Tonningen, D.W. Over het scheikundig onder- zoeken van javaansche planten. Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1852, iii, 851-859. Ruer, H. I. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de vi corticis peruviani antispasmodica. Gottingae. [1779.] Ruiz Lopez, Hipélito. Memoria sobre las virtudes y usos de la raiz de purhampuy 6 china peruana. Madrid. 1821. — Quinologia. Madrid. 1792. Suplemento 4 la Quinologia. Josef Pavon. Madrid. 1801. Della china e delle altre sue specie nuovamente scoperte e descritte. Prima traduzione dall’ originale spag- nuolo. Roma. 1792. : (Sachot, Octave. Le quinquina; Réunion.} Bulletin mensuel de la Société d’acclimatation, 1874, 3° sér., i, 795-796. 1902. 1881. Note sur la germination du quinquina Monographiae Cinchonae generis tenta- Por Hipélito Ruiz y son acclimatation A la y= " Saunders, William (1743-1819). Observations on the su- perior efficacy of the red Peruvian bark in the cure of fevers. 4th ed. London. 1783. Observationes quibus prstantiores vires corticis peruviani rubri, in cura intermittentium aliarumque febrium stabiliuntur. Ed. 2°, ex anglico idiomate in latinum versa a P. C. de Brabant. Gandavi. 1783. RUBIACEAE (COFFEA) 315 ——— Histoire naturelle des quinquinas. Paris. 1849. f°. ——— Naturgeschichte der chinabiume. Wien. 1865. — Notes sur les quinquinas. Paris. 1870. — Uhersicht der cinchonen. Deutsch bearbeitet von F. A. Fliickiger. Schaffhausen, efc. 1871. Wielen, Pieter van der. Een en ander over kina en overzicht der cultuur van kina. Amsterdam. 1905. Seemann, Berthold. Peruvian-bark trees and their trans- plantation. Intellectual observer, 1863, ii, 452-461. Skeete, Thomas. Experiments and observations on quilled and red Peruvian bark. London. 1786. Soubeiran, J. L., and Delondre, Auguste. De l’introduc- tion et de l’acclimatation des cinchonas dans les Indes néer- landaises et dans les Indes britanniques. Paris. 1868. Note sur la culture des cinchonas dans les Indes britanniques et sur les échantillons d’écorces de cette prove- nance qui se trouvent 4 l’exposition de 1867. [Paris. 1867.] Spruce, Richard. Report on the expedition to procure seeds and plants of the Cinchona succirubra, or red bark tree. London. 1861. Sylva Pereyra, Emanuele de. china china. Roma. 1709. Teijsmann, J. E. Bijdrage tot de geschiedenis der kina- kultuur op Java. Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1863, xxv, 47-80. Triana, José. Catalogue de |’exposition [des plantes et des produits végétales]._ Paris. 1867. Nouvelles études sur les quinquinas d’aprés les matériaux présentés en 1867 4 |’Exposition universelle de Paris et accompagnées de fac-simile des dessins de la Quino- logie de Mutis. Paris. 1870. f°. Les sept quinquinas de Mutis. de l’exposition, 1867, pp. 18-20.) Trouette, Edouard. De l’introduction et de l’acclimatation des quinquinas 4 l’ile de la Réunion. Paris. 1879. Tschirch, Alexander. Chinarinden und Cinchona. etc. 1887. Valentini, M. B., praeses. Discursus academicus de china chine. Gisse Hassorum. 1695. Vater, Abraham. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de efficacia admiranda chinchinae ad gangraenam. Vitenbergae. [1734.] Vellozo, J. M. da C. Quinografia portugueza. Lisboa. 1799. Another copy. Vinson, Auguste. [Le Cinchona 4 la Réunion.] Bulletin mensuel de la Sociélé d’acclimatation, 1875, 3* sér., ti, 243-245. Mémoire sur les essais d’acclimatation des arbres & quinquina A I’fle de la Réunion. Bulletin mensuel de la Société d’acclimatation, 1875, 3° sér., ii, 118-125. Vogl, A. E. von. Beitriige zur kenntniss der sogenann- ten falschen chinarinden. (Jn Vienna—K. K. Zoologisch- botanische gesellschaft. Festschrift, 1876, pp. 89-114.) Ueber die chinabiume. Wien. 1867. Die chinarinden des Wiener grosshandels und der Wiener sammlungen. Wien. 1867. Vriese, W. H. de. De kina-boom uit Zuid-Amerika overge- bragt naar Java, onder de regering van koning Willem III. s’Gravenhage. 1855. De uitkomsten der kina-kultuur in Nederlandsch Indié, in 1856. Versl. med. Koninkl. akad. wetensch. Naluurk., 1857, vi, 129-190. The same, reprinted. Vrij, J. E. de. Bijdrage tot de kennis der kina-alcaloiden. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1860, xxii, 451-455. Open brief an dr. F. A. W. Miquel. Metodo sicuro d’ordinare la Un his Catalogue Wien, [Den Haag. 1860.] Weddell, H.A Sur l’avantage qu’il y aurait 4 remplacer la quinine par la cinchonidine dans le traitement des fiévres intermittentes. [Paris. 1877.] Winckler, F. L. Die echten chinarinden. 1834. Wright, William. Description of the Jesuits bark tree {Cinchona jamaicensis, seu caribbeana] of Jamaica and the Caribbees. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1778, bxyii, 504-506. Zijnen, T. D. V. De in den handel voorkomende kina- basten pharmacologisch behandeld en toegepast op de soorten welke in de Pharmacopcea belgica vermeld zijn. Rotterdam. 1835. Darmstadt, ete. COFFEA See also Economic Borany. Abbay, R. Observations on Hemileia vastatrix, the so- called coffee-leaf disease. (Jn Nrerner, J. The coffee tree and its enemies, 1880, pp. 25-32.) Abels, A. P.G. Het kunstmatig droogen van koffij en cacao. Batavia. 1866. De_ kwaliteitsachteruitgang der Java koffij, in verband tot het toppen, zuiveren; snoeijen en bemesten der koffijboomen. Samarang. 1867. Abendroth, W. F. De coffea. Lipsiae. Ackermann, M. W.T. Het enten van koffie. 1896. Adema, W. R. Beschouwingen over de plantwijzen van de djagoeng- en koffiekultuur. ’s Gravenhage. 1887. [ ] Nadere beschouwingen betreffende de plantwijze in de ruit, vergeleken met die in het vierkant, ten behoeve van de koffiecultuur. Cheribon. 1886. Aignan, Frangois. Le preste médecin. See Pre-LINNEAN Borvany. Alcott, W. A. Tea and coffee. Boston, efc. 1839. Amsterdam — Vereeniging voor den koffiehandel. ment en conditién van in- en verkoop van koffie. Amsterdam. 1899. Ueber anbau, bereitung und benutzung der brauchbarsten einheimischen kaffeh-ersatzmittel, insbesondere eines neuen deutschen kaffehs. Von Fr. S. L.*** Wien. 1808. Anderson, Graham. Jottings on coffee and its culture in [1825.] Soerakarta. Regle- 2° druk. Mysore. Bangalore. 1879. Arnold, E. L. Coffee. London. 1886. Aubry-le-Comte, C. Culture et production du café dans les colonies. Paris. 1865. Manuel pratique de la Belgium — Winistére des colonies. Bruxelles. culture du caféier et du cacaoyer au Congo belge. 1908. Berg, N. P. van den. Historical-statistical notes on the production and consumption of coffee. Batavia. 1880. Berkeley, M. J. A notice of a mould attacking the coffee plantations in Ceylon. Journ. Hort. soc. Lond., 1849, iv, 7-8. Bibra, Ernst, baron von. Der kaffee und seine surrogate. Miinchen. 1858. Bidie, George. Report on the ravages of the borer in coffee estates, with a review of the existing systems of coffee culture, and suggestions for the further development of the productive resources of the coffee districts in southern India. Madras. 1869. Bigelow, Jacob. Nature in disease. “On coffee and tea,”” pp. 289-314. Eene bijdrage tot verbetering van de koffij-cultuur. een ambtenaar. Cheribon. 1892. Boston. 1854. Door 314 Blandeau, Mtrennes littéraires aux grands hommes ou l'empire du café. Poéme. Paris, 1824. Blankaart, Stephen. Haustus polychresti; oder, Zuver- lAssige gedancken vom theé, coffeé, choc olate, und taback. Hamburg. 1705. {———] Verhandelinge van de coffeé, elec. Amsterdam. {1686.] Blegny, Nicolas de. Le bon usage du thé, du caffé et du chocolate pour la préservation & pour la guérison des mala- dies. Lyon. 1687. Boehmer, G. R. In essentiae Coffeae in novellis publicis nuper commendatae virtutem inquirit. [Wittebergae. 1782.] Bohnke-Reich, Heinrich. Der kaffee in seinen beziehungen zum leben. Leipzig. 1875. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin, elc. 1885. {Bontekoe, Cornelis.| Een kort tractaat van de kragten en’t goede gebruyk van de coffi. ’s Gravenhage. 1679. Bourgoin d’Orli, P. H. F. Guide pratique de la culture du cafier et du cacaoyer. Paris. 1867. Boutilly, V. Le caféier de Libéria. Paris. 1900. “ Bibliographie du caféier de Libéria,"’ by J. Vilbouchevitch, pp. 133- 137. Braad, C. H. Berigt wegens het teelen van de koffy, en den handel, die daar mede gedreeven wordt in gelukkig Arabie. Uilgezogle verhandelingen uit de nieuwsle werken van de socieleiten der welenschappen in Europa, en van andere geleerde mannen, 1765, x, 335-344. Bradley, Richard. The virtue and use of coffee, with regard to the plague and other infectious distempers. London. 1721. Brazil — Centro da lavoura e commercio. Breve noticia sobre a primeira Exposigfio de café do Brazil. [1881.] Rio de Janeiro. 1882. Segunda Exposigao de café do Brazil. Relatorio. Rio de Janeiro. 1883. Brazil and coffee; synopsis of Brazil’s exhibits at the World’s fair. [St. Louis. 1904.] Broadbent, Humphrey. The domestick coffee-man, shew- ing the true way of preparing and making of chocolate, coffee and tea. London. 1722. Brooshooft, P. De monosoeko in het koffievraagstuk. ° Semarang. [189-7] Vrijzinnig, niet loszinnig! Antwoord op bijlage G* van het rapport der koffiecommissie. Semarang. [189-?] Brown, Ernest, and Hunter, H. H. Planting in Uganda. Coffee, Para rubber, cocoa. London, etc. 1913. Buc’hoz, P. J. Dissertation sur le café. Paris. 1787. Buis, J. L’Hemileia et l’avenir du caféier 4 Madagascar et A la Réunion. Paris. 1907. Burck, William. Over de koffiebladziekte en de middelen om haar te bestrijden. Amsterdam. 1889. Over koffieproducties in verband met den regenval. 1896. Over de oorzaken van den achteruitgang van de gouvernements-koffiecultuur op Java. Batavia. 1896. Batavia. Bureau of American republics, Washington, D.C. Coffee in America. [Washington. 1893.] Bussy, J. H. de, publisher. Cultuurkaart van het noordelijk gedeelte der residentie oostkust van Sumatra. Amsterdam. (1914.] Legenda. Amsterdam. 1914. Cadet, ( Mémoire sur le café. (Jn Caper pe Vaux, A. A. Dissertation sur le café, 1806, pp. 36-55.) Cadet de Vaux, A. A. Dissertation sur le café. Paris. 1806. —— The same. Paris. 1807. Le café. Paris. 1886. Le café; opuscule poétique, poi de notes historiques, gCographiques, mythologiques et d’histoire naturelle, servant a l’éclaircissement du texte, par L. L. Vienne. 1831. PHYTOGRAPHY Le café aux colonies. [Bruxelles, ete. 19-?] I] caffé. Milano. 1830. Il caffé, osia brevi e vari discorsi gia’ distribuiti in fogli periodici. 2° ed. 2 tom. Venezia. 1766. 1] caffé; ossia brevi e varii discorsi distribuiti in fogli periodici dal giigno 1764 a tutto maggio 1765, [dal giigno 1765 per un anno seguente]. 4 semestre. Milano. 1804. Der caffee, der ruin der menschheit. Rothenburg an der Tauber. 1827. Calvo, J. B. Report on coffee, with special reference to the Costa Rican product. W: ashington. 1901. {Camouilly, .| La plantation du café en Nouvelle Calédonie. Melun. 1899. The same. Melun. 1900. Carpenter, W. B., and Taylor, A. S. [Regulations under which the sale of coffee and chicory should be allowed. London. 1853.) Chalot, Ch., and Thillard, R. Le café a Java. 1914. Chevallier, J. B. A. Du café. Paris, ele. 1862. Civinini, G. D. Della storia e natura del caffé. Firenze. 1731. Clerc, Louis. Manuel de l’amateur de café. Paris. Coffee. [{London. 18-7] Coffee cultivation. (Jn Grice, H. B., compiler. A manual of the Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 482-487.) Conseils pour faire le café, par le ete de***. Paris. 1834. Consilium de usu herbx et potus thee, et de virtute et usu potionis granorum coffee. Berolini. 1708. Constantini, Ff. G. Nachricht von der cichorienwurzel. (in LA Roqugr, Jean de. Abhandlung vom caffee, 1771, pp. 139-164.) Cook, 0. F. Shade in coffee culture. Washington. Cooke, M. ©. The coffee-disease in South America. don. 1881.] [ ] Report on diseased leaves of coffee and other plants. {London. 1876.] f° Two coffee diseases. Popular science review, 1876, xv, 161-168. Cornaillac, G. El café, la vainilla, el cacao y el té. Barce- lona. 1903. Cosnier, L. H., praeses. An morbis chronicis caffé potus? {Parisiis. 1751.] Criiwell, G. A. Liberian coffee in Ceylon. Colombo. 1878. and Blacklaw, A. S. Brazil as a coffee-growing country. Colombo. 1878. Culture du caféier ’ Ceylan. Paris, 1853. Cultuur en bereiding van koffie in Amerika. 1894. Cultuur en bereidin Paris. 1828. 1901. {Lon- Amsterdam, ‘van koffie in Mexico, Centraal- en Zuid-Amerika en West-Indié. Amsterdam. 1889. Cunha e Souza, Francisco. Brasil-kaffee. [Wien. 1909?] Dafert, fF. W. De bemesting en het drogen van koffie in Brazilié. Amsterdam. 1898. Erfahrungen iiber rationellen kaffeebau. Berlin. 1896. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1899. Ueber die gegenwiirtige lage des kaffeebaus in Brasi- lien. Amsterdam. [1898.] ? Principes de culture rationnelle du café au Brésil. Paris. 1900. Dalla Bona, Giovanni. L’uso, e l’abuso del caffe. Verona, 1751. The same. 2° ed. Verona. 1760. —— Thesame. 3° ed. Livorno. 1762. RUBIACEAE (COFFEA) Damme, ©. Koffie, thee en chocolade. Leiden. [186-7]. ‘Darolles, Edouard. Le café sur le marché frangais. 2° éd. Paris. 1891. Daupley, C. E. Etude sur le café, ses applications 4 la médecine. Paris. 1867. eaime, Amans. Manuel de l’amateur du café. Paris. Debay, Auguste. Les influences du chocolate, du thé et du café sur l'économie humaine. Paris. 1864. Delacroix, Georges. Du café. Paris. 1870. Les maladies et les ennemis des caféiers. 2° éd. Paris. 1900. — Sur quelques champignons parasites sur les caféiers. {Paris. 1904.] Delalande, J. Etude des produits de l’agriculture coloniale importés dans l’ouest de la France. Quelques mots sur les maladies des caféiers. Paris. 1895. Observations sur les maladies des caféiers 4 la Réunion. Rennes. 1883. Delden Laérne, K. F. van. Brazilié en Java; verslag over de koffiecultuur in Amerika, Azié en Afrika. ’s Gravenhage. 1885. Brazil and Java; report on coffee-culture in America, Asia and Africa. London, etc. 1885. - Le Brésil et Java. Rapport sur la culture du café en Amérique, Asie et Afrique. La Haye, efc. 1885. S La culture du café au Brésil. Bijdr. taal-, land-, en volkenk. Nederl.-Ind., 1886, v, 246-256. De Wildeman, Emile. Les caféiers. i. Bruxelles. Dieseldorff, E. P. Der kaffeebaum. Berlin. [1908?] Discours familier sur le danger de l’usage habituel du café. Amsterdam. 1774. Dissertation sur le café. Douglas, James. 3 description and history of the coffee tree. 1901. N.P. N.D. Arbor yemensis fructum cofé ferens; or, London. 1727. Supplement. London. 1727. f°. [ ] A botanical dissection of the coffee berry. Lilium sarniense, 1725.) (Dubard, Marcel.] Les caféiers sauvages de la montagne d’Ambre. [Paris. 1905.] Dubois, Louis. Notice sur le chevalier de Clieu, et biblio- graphie du café. [Caen. 1855.] Dufour, P. S., compiler. Traitez nouveaux & curieux du (In his café, du thé, et du chocolate. La Haye. 1685. The same. 2° éd. Lyon. 1688. The same. 3° éd. La Haye. 1693. ] Tractatus novi de potu caphé, de chinensium thé, et de chocolata. Parisiis. 1685. ] Novi tractatus de potu caphé, de chinensium thé, et de chocolata. Geneve. 1699. ] Drey neue curieuse tractAtgen von dem trancke cafe, [ sinesischen the, und der chocolata. Budissin. 1686. [ ] The same. Budissin. 1688. [(——| The same. Budissin. 1701. [ ] De Vusage du caphé, du thé, et du chocolate. Lyon. 1671. Duncan, Daniel. Avis salutaire 4 tout le monde, contre Vabus des choses chaudes, et particuliérement du café, du chocolat, & du thé. Rotterdam. 1705. East Indies, Dutch. Gouvernements en particuliere koffie- cultuur beschouwd in verband met de ordonnantie van 20 april, 1891, no. 110. Batavia. 1891. Gouvernements-koffiecultuur. s’ Gravenhage. 1889. De gouvernements-koffij-cultuur op Java. ’s Graven- 1867, hage. old Elink Schuurman, G. A. Amsterdam. 1901. Elliot, R. H. Gold, sport, and coffee planting in Mysore. De koffiecultuur in Brazilié. Westminster. 1894. Ellis, John. An historical account of coffee. London. 1774. Eloy, N. F. J. Examen de la question médico-politique: si Pusage habituel du caffé est avantageux ou doit étre mis au rang des choses indifférentes 4 la conservation de la santé; s'il peut se concilier avec le bien de |’Etat dans les provinces Belgiques, ou s’il est nuisible & contraire 4 tous égards? Mons. [1781.] Elst, S.L.W.vander. Staats-koffiecultuur op Java. ’s Gra- venhage. 1874. Emerich, Benno. De coffeae facultatibus et effectibus. Berolini. 1839. Sur l’époque et les circonstances de la découverte du café, débitées par les orientaux. Hist. Acad. roy. inscript. belles-lettr., vol. xxiii, 284-289. Ernst, Adolf. Estudios’ sobre las deformaciones, enferme- dades y enemigos del arbol de café en Venezuela. Caracas. 1878. Estudio é informe sobre el café de Costa Rica. 1900. Etrennes 4 tous les amateurs de café, pour tous les temps. 2 pt. Paris. _ 1790. Ettorre, Giuliano, abbate. Roma. 1791. Etwas vom caffee. [San José.] Notizie istorico-fisiche su’l caffe’. [Glaicksburg. 1784.] Eustratiades, D.S. Etude expérimentale sur les propriétés physiologiques de la caféine et du café. Paris. 1870. De la facilité et das avantages de l’introduction en France de la culture en grand du coton, du café, en notamment de la canne A sucre, ainsi que de plusieurs autres plantes des tropiques. Paris. 1830. Fauchére, A. Culture pratique du caféier et préparation du eafé. Paris. 1908. Fauchon, L. J. Dissertation sur le café. Paris. 1815. [Felle, Wilhelm.] Veeljarige waarnemingen en ondervindin- gen van een Liberia-koffieplanter. Amsterdam. 1894. Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John, publishers. Days of old; or, The commencement of the coffee enterprise in Ceylon. Colombo. 1878. Map of the planting districts of Ceylon. Colombo. {1s-?] Ferguson, John. The coffee planter’s manual for both the Arabian and Liberian species. 4thed. Colombo, efc. 1898. Filhol, Edouard. Recherches sur les moyens de reconnaitre les sophistications des cafés. Mém. Acad. sci., 1875, vii, 169-176. France. Edit du roy, concernant la vente du caffé, du thé, du sorbee & du chocolat. Metz. 1692. Franklin, Alfred. Arts et métiers, modes, mceurs, usages des parisiens du xii® au xviiie siécle d’aprés des documents originaux ou inédits. Le café, le thé, & le chocolat. Paris. 1893. Froehner, Albrecht. Die gattung Coffea und ihre arten. Leipzig. 1898. Fromberg, P. F. H. Uittreksel uit een verslag over de oorzaken der uitsterving van koffijboomen in de residentie Kadoe. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1852, iii, 195-228. Over het watergehalte in verschillende luchtdrooge koffisoorten en de daarvan afhangende hoedanigheden. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1852, iii, 497-535. Fuchs, Max. Die geographische verbreitung des kaffee- baums. Halle a. S. 1885. [Galland, Antoine.} De l’origine et du progrez du café. Caen, etc. 1699. Gardner, George. Berigt over de bruine schubziekte, 316 brown scale, of boomluis, Coceus, in de koffijplantsoenen op Ceylon. [Amsterdam. 1859.] The coffee bug and coffee mildew. report on the coffee blight of Ceylon. Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond., 1849, iv, 1-6. Gentil, A. A. P. Dissertation sur le caffé. Paris. 1787. Gérard, J. F. An historical and entertaining treatise on Extracts from a coffee. London. 1833. Gerlach, Gottlob. Der elegante kaffee- und theetisch. 3° aufl. Erfurt. 1844. Germany — Kaiserliches gesundheitsamt. Der kaffee. Ber- lin. 1903. Girard, A. L. Les sucres, le café, le thé, le chocolat. Paris. 1907. Girardin, Jean. Rapports adressés 4 Henry Barbet, sur un café avarié par l’eAu de mer et sur une poudre destinée & remplacer le café. Rouen. 1834. Giraud, Le café perfectionné. Paris. 1846. Gleditsch, J.G. De potus cofe abusu catalogum morborum augente. Lipsiae. [1733.] Gmelin, J. G., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de coffee, auctor J. C. S. Georgii. Tubingae. [1752.] Géldi, E. A. Relatorio sobre a molestia do cafeeiro na pro- vincia do Rio de Janeiro. (In Archivos do Museu nacional, 1892, viii, 7-124.) Gémez, Gabriel. Cultivo y beneficio del café. 1894. : México. The same. 2° ed. México. 1899. Cultivation and’ preparation of coffee. Mexico. 1894. Gorkom, K. W. van. Koffie. Haarlem. The same. 24% druk. Haarlem. De Preanger-regeling der koffiecultuur. Gorter, K. Beitriige zur kenntnis des kaffees. Bull. Départ. agric. Ind. néerl., 1907, xiv, 1-62. Goubard d’Aulnay, G. £. Monographie du café. 1832. Gradenwitz, Salomon. Berolini. 1841. Graham, Thomas, and others. Chemical report on the mode of detecting vegetable substances mixed with coffee, [189-2] [19-?] n.P. [1880.] Paris. De coffeae vi noxia et salubri. for the purpose of adulteration. [London. 1852.] Great Britain. [An act for encouraging the growth of coffee in His Majesty’s plantations in America.] London, 1732. f<: Great Britain and Ireland — Foreign office. (1896). Report on the cultivation of coffee in Mexico. London. 1896. Parliament (1848) — House of commons, Report from the select committee on sugar and coffee planting [in Her Majesty’s East and West Indian possessions and the Mauritius]. i-vili. [London. 1848.] Griebel, Constant. Ueber den kaffeegerbstoff. 1903. Grimmann, J. N._Dissertatio inauguralis medica de coffee potus usu noxio. Hale Magdeb. [1730.] Guelliot, 0. Du caféisme chronique. Union médicale el scientifique du nord-est, 1885, ix, 181-194. Guérin-Méneville, and Perrottet, Samuel. Mémoire sur un insecte et un champignon qui ravagent les cafiers aux Antilles. Paris. 1842. Haeckel, Wrnst. ‘The coffee district and hill country. his Visit to Ceylon, 1883, pp. 274-287.) Miinchen. (Un Hagen, J. De koffiecultuur. Haarlem. 1914. Hanausek, Mduard. Die brasilianische kaffee-ausstellung in Wien, 1883. (Jn WieNeR HANDELS-AKADEMIE. Mittheil- ungen aus dem Laboratorium fiir warenkunde, 1883, viii.) Hanausek, I. I’. Die entwicklungsgeschichte der frucht und des sumens von Coffea arabica L. Wien. 1891. PHY TOGRAPHY Handleiding voor de koffie-cultuur. 1878. In Javanese. Hayem, Julien. Les cafés du Brésil et le tarif douanier fran- gais. Paris, 1903. Heckel, Edouard. Expériences comparatives concernant laction du kola et de la caféine sur la fatigue et l’essoufflement déterminés par les grandes marches. Marseille. 1890. Heijting, J. Gids betreffende de gouvernements koffie- cultuur op Java en wat daarmede in verband staat. Batavia. 1887. {Amsterdam?] Handleiding voor de gouvernements koffiecultuur op Java. Batavia, 1887. ca Gustav. Immigration and coffee culture in Guate- mala. Cuba magazine, 1910, ii, no. 3, pp. 24-28. [Henny, G. 1.) Beschrijving van de koffij- en suiker- cultuur in het plat maleisch en javaansch, door javaansche ambtenaren. From Bijdr. taal-, land- en volkenk. Neérl. Ind., 1858, v, 235-269. The same, reprinted. : Herwerden, J. D. van. Desorganisatie en toekomst der gouvernements-koffij-cultuur. ’s Gravenhage. 1876. Hewitt, Robert, jr. Coffee. New York. 1872. ‘ sd W. P. On the African species of the genus Coffea mn, Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1880, 2d ser., i, 169-176. Hofer, I’. J. Abhandlung vom kaffee. Frankfurt, elec. 1781. Hughes, John. Ceylon coffee soils and manures. London. 1879. Hull, . C. P. Coffee. Madras. 1865. Coffee planting in southern India and Ceylon; being a 2d ed., revised and enlarged, of “ Coffee, its physiology, history and cultivation.” Londen, etc. 1877. Husson, ©. Le café, la biére et le tabac. Paris. 1879. - tude sur le café, le thé et les chicorées. [Paris. 1879.] pp. 8. 4 “Extrait des Annales de chimie el de physique,”’ 1879, 5° sér., xvi. The same. Paris. 1879. pp. 16. “Extrait des Journal d’hygiéne, nos. 125-126." International bureau of the American republics. [!! eafé. Washington. [1902.] “ Bibliografia,”” pp. 164-167. Coffee. Washington. 1902. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 104-106. Jacotot, A. La culture de café. “ Bibliographie,"’ pp. 182-184. Jagor, Fedor. Cacao, kaffee. pinen, 1873, pp. 76-82.) Jardin, Edelstan. Le caféier et le café. Paris. “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 377-406. Jomand, Jules. Du café. Paris. 1860. Jonkman, H. IF. Vijanden der koffieplant. [Haarlem. 1892. | . Juch, K. W. 1800. Juckenack, A., and Hilger, Albert. Studien itiber die bestimmung des coffeins in den samen der kaffeepflanze und in den theebliittern. [Miinchen, etc. 1897.] Jussieu, Antoine de. Histoire du café. ’ Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1715, pp. 291-299. Kaffee. (Berlin. 17897] Extracted from J. G. Kriinitz’ Economico-technological ency clopacdia. Kaffee und zucker. Deutsche vierteljahrsschrifl, 1844, iv, 178-202. Keable, B. bb. Coffee from grower to consumer. ele. {1910.] Kielstra, }. b. Leiden. 1888. P Koert, W. Bemerkungen zu dem aufsatz von Ferdinand Paris. 1910. (In his Reisen in den Philip- 1895. Caffee und dessen surrogate. Niirnberg. London, De koffiecultuur ter westkust van Sumatra. RUBIACEAE (COFFEA) Wohltmann im Tropenpflanzer, 1902, heft 12: “ Die aussich- ten kaffeebaus in den Usambarabergen.’’ (Heidelberg. 1903. Koffie in Suriname. [Amsterdam.] 1912. De koffijkultuur in Nederlandsch Oost-Indié, beschouwd voornamelijk in betrekking tot het vigerend kultuur-stelsel. Amsterdam. 1862. Koningsberger, J.C. De dierlijke vijanden der koffiecultuur op Java. 2 din. Batavia, ete. 1897-1901. Kornauth, Karl. Beitrige zur chemischen und mikro- skopischen untersuchung des kaffee und der kaffeesurrogate. Miinchen. 1890. morwue, K. A. Der kaffe und seine stellvertreter. 1809. Kramers, J.G. Verslag omtrent grondanalyses van koffie- tuinen. Batavia. 1902. - Verslag omtrent de proeftuinen en andere_mededee- lingen over koffie. 4 pt. Batavia. 1899-1904. Waarnemingen en beschouwingen naar aanleiding van eene reis in de koffie. Batavia, efc. 1898. Kriiger, G. G. Trattato del caffé e del tabacco. Roma. 1847. Krugers, J. G. Gedanecken vom eaffee, thee, toback und schnupftoback. 2° aufl. Halle im Magdeburgischen. 1746. Kuneman, Julius. De gouvernements koffiecultuur op Java; onderzoek en advies. ’s Gravenhage. 1890. Kurth, Hermann. Die lage des kaffeemarktes und die kaffeevalorisation. Jena. 1909. Labbé, J. Plantation de caféiers A Taiti. Revue du monde colonial, 1864, yi, 221-224. Laborie, P. J. The coffee planter of Saint Domingo. don. 1798. Cultivo del cafeto 6 arbol que produce el café, y modo de beneficiar este fruto. Habana. [1809.] Laguerre, J. N. Essai sur le café. Paris. 1818. Laliére, Amour. Le café dans l’état de Saint Paul, Brésil. Paris, etc. 1909. “Publications consultées,’’ pp. xiii-xiv. {Lalou, , jeune.| Du café, son origine, le temps de sa découverte et celui ot l’on commenga A en faire usage. Rouen. 1843. TerEEvent, F. L. Thee, kaffee und zucker. 1800. Es Roque, Jean de.) Abhandlung vom eaffe. Hannover. 1771. Leipzig. 2° ed. Lon- Niirnberg. Griindliche und sichere nachricht vom cafee- und eafee-baum. Leipzig. 1717. ] Voyage de l’Arabie Heureuse. TRAVELS — TURKEY IN AsIA, &c. See VoYAGES AND ] A voyage to Arabia Foelix. See Voyages AND TRAVELS — TURKEY IN Astra, &e. | Viaggio nell’Arabia Felice. See VoyaGes anp TRAVELS — TurkKky IN Asia, &e. {[Latouche, A.] Traité sur la nature chimique, les effets hygiéniques, la préparation, la torréfaction et usage du café. Paris. 1855. Lavedan, Antonio. Tratado de los usos, abusos, propiedades y virtudes del tabaco, café, té y chocolate. Madrid. 1796. Law, William. The history of coffee, including a chapter on chicory. London. 1850. Leblond, E. Etude physiologique et thérapeutique de la caféine. Paris. 1883. “Index bibliographique,’’ pp. 170-173. Lecomte, Henri. Le café. Paris. “Bibliographie,” pp. 333-335. La culture du café dans le monde. Leconte, A. H. Emploi du café en Strasbourg. 1859. 1899. {Paris. 1901.] thérapeutique. il f/ Ledos, Carlos. Tratado que comprende e cultivo del café y del anil, ete. Lima. [1847.] Lefévre, J. F., praeses. Theses medice de natura, usu & abusu caffé, thé, chocolate, & tabaci. Vesontione. {[1726.] Lettre 4 M. Le Monnier sur la culture du café. Amsterdam, ete. “W713: Lettsom, J. C., and Ellis, John. Geschichte des thees und koffees. Leipzig. 1776. Le Turcq des Rosiers, Le café. Paris. 1890. Leupe, P. A. Aanteekeningen betreffende de koffij-kultuur in Suriname, in de eerste helft der vorige eeuw. Bijdr, taal-, land-, en volkenk. Nederl.-Ind., 1865, viii, 228-258. Lindley, John, and Hooker, Sir J. D. [Report on the best mode of detecting vegetable substances mixed with coffee for the purposes of adulteration. London. 1852]. {Addition to point out how far substances, not chicory, may also be recognized. London. 1852.] Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Dissertatio medica, in qua potus coffe leviter adumbratur. Upsalise. [1761.] Lochner, M.F. De novis et exoticis thee et cafe succedaneis dissertatio epistolica. [Francofurti. 1717.] Lock, C.G. W. Coffee. London, etc. 1888. Lodge, J. L. Coffee. Birmingham, etc. [1894.] Lopez y Lopez, Matias. Breve narracion y apuntes acerca de la utilidad y preparacion del café. Madrid. 1870. Lowndes, John. The coffee-planter. London. 1807. Lussana, Filippo. Il caffé. Padova. 1872. ““Bibliografia,’’ pp. 95-99. La storia antica del caffe. Alti adunanze Imp. reale ist. veneto sci. lelt., arli, 1885, serie 6, iii, 1541-1553, 1739-1761? Macé, Charles. Du café. Paris. 1853. McGill, Anthony. Notes on the analysis of coffee. Proc. trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1887, sect. iii, pp. 23-31. Madriz, F. J. Cultivo del café. Paris. 1869. [Mailly, de.] Les entretiens des cafés de Paris, et les diferens qui y surviennent. Trevoux. 1702. [Manés, Henri.] Greffe du caféier. (Saint-Denis. 1896.] Mappus, Marcus, praeses. Dissertationes medice tres de receptis hodie etiam in Europa potus calidi generibus theé, café, chocolata. Arzentorati. 1695, [’91-93]. Marchand, N. L. Recherches organographiques et organo- géniques sur le Coffea arabica L. Paris, etc. 1864. Marcus, K. J. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Coffea. Lipsiae. [1837.] “Literatura,” pp. 5-10. Marle, A. J. van. De gouvernements koffie-cultuur op Java en Sumatra. ’s Gravenhage. 1897. Maronite, Ff. N. Traité sur le café. N. P. N.D. Meisner, L. I’. Anacrisis medico-historico distetica; seu, Dissertationes quadripartitz de caffe et chocolate, nec non de herb thee ac Nicotiane natura, usu, & abusu. [Vetero- Pragee.| 1720. The same. Norimbergze. 1721. Méplain, Firmin. Du café. Paris. 1868. Merli, Francesco. Il buon uso del thé, del caffe, del cioeco- lato. 2" impressione. Napoli. 1769. Méry, C. de. Le café; poéme. Paris, etc. 1837. Mitzky, J. H. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de vario Coffeae potum parandi modo. Wittebergae. [1782.] Moreira, N. J. Breves consideragdes sobre a historia e cultura do cafeeiro e consumo de seu producto. Rio de Janeiro. 1873. Morren, I’. W. De boekhouding eener koffieonderneming. Amsterdam. 1896. Cultuur, bereiding en handel van Liberia koffie. Amsterdam. 1894. 318 Morren, I. W. Culture, préparation et commerce du café de Libéria. Amsterdam. 1899. Kultur, bereitung und handel des Liberia-kaffee. 1898. KXoffiecultuur in Guatemala. Amsterdam. Werkzaamheden op eene koffie-onderneming. sterdam. 1896. Morris, Daniel. ° Berlin. 1899. Am- Notes on Liberian coffee. Kingston. 1881. Morrison, W. D. ‘Tea and coffee. Moseley, Benjamin. A treatise concerning the properties and effects of coffee. Sth ed. London. 1792. ——— ‘Traité sur les propriétés et les effets du café. 1786. Mougeot, De lopium « du café administrés simultanément, leur action et leurs préparations géminées. Bar-sur-Aube. 1894. Munnick, ——— de. New York. [1903.] Paris. Handleiding voor de kultuur en de bereiding der koffij op Java. Batavia. 1845. ——— The same. 2° druk. Batavia. 1863. {Muzzarelli, A.| bottega del caffe. Il tempio della fedelta, La cioccolata, La See PLANT-LORE, etc. Naironi, Fausto. De saluberrima potione cahue seu cafe nuncupata discursus. Rome. 1671. Natuur-kundige verhandeling de thée, koffeé, tabak en snuf- poeders. Amsterdam. 1701. Nederlandsch-indische maatschappij van nijverheid en landbouw. Handleiding voor de gouvernements-koffikul- tuur. Batavia. 1873. Netherlands — Muaatschappij: tot nut van’t algemeen. De koffij. Amsterdam, etc. [(1861.] Neubert, Jakob. Der kaffee, Wirzburg. 1838. Neumann, Caspar. Lectiones publice. Leipzig. 1735. Nicolai, H. fF. Der kaffee und seine ersatzmittel. Braunsch- weig. 1901. Nietner, J. The coffee tree and its enemies. 2d ed. Co- lombo. 1880. Observations on the enemies of the coffee tree in Ceylon. Ceylon. 1861. Olmedilla y Puig, Joaquin. Sucinta noticia histérica del café. Madrid. 1895. Ottleben, I’. B. Dissertatio solemnis medica de potus ex Coffeae seminibus parati noxio effectu. Helmstadii. [1780.] pa ey ©. A.J. A. De ziekte der koffieplant. (Haarlem. 1877. Parloa, Maria, and others. Six cups of coffee. Springfield, Mass. |[cop. 1887.} Paulli, Simon. A treatise on tobacco, tea, coffee, and cho- colate. London. 1746. Payen, Anselme. De l’alimentation publique. culture et ses applications hygiéniques. Heoue des deur mondes, 1859, xxiii, 473-493. Peckolt, Theodoro. Monographia do café. (Jn his Historia das plantas alimentares e de gozo do Brasil, 1884, v.) Peelen, H. J. KE. Henige opmerkingen omtrent de koffie- bladziekte. Batavia [’s Gravenhage]. 1888. Penilleau, A. Istude sur le café au point de vue historique, physiologique, hygiénique & alimentaire. Paris, 1864. Pennetier, Georges. Le café. {Rouen. 1878.] Picardi, Gaetano. Del caffé. Napoli. 1845. Piepenbring, G. H. ‘Teutscher caffee und thee. 1798. Pierrot, Ixlouard. Culture pratique et rationnelle du ca- fGier et préparation du grain pour la vente. Paris. 1906. Le café, sa Hannover. Piron, H. J. Séchoir pour féves de café et de cacao. (In Le caré aux colonies, 19? pp. 21-29.) Ples, D. Nota’s over het op stomp kappen van oude koffij- boomen. Batavia. 1872 PHYTOGRAPHY Poole, Hester M. The story of coffee. (Jn Partoa, Maria, and others. Six cups of coffee, 1887, pp. 36-50.) Porto-Alegre, Paulo. Monographia do café. Lisboa. 1879. {Prestoe, Henry.) Report on coffee cultivation in Dominica. Trinidad, 1876. f°. Prins, H.J. De oeret-plaag in de koffietuinen op Java. schede, 1885. Raedt van Oldenbarnevelt, A. ©. De koffiecultuur op En- Java. ’s Gravenhage. 1898. mee VY. F. The valorisation of coffee in Brazil. Antwerp. 1907. Raoul, Mdouard. Culture du ecaféier. Paris. 1894. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1897. Reichenbach, A. B. Der kaffeebaum. Berlin. 1867. Renoz, Charles. De la culture du café au Mexique au point de vue des capitaux belges. Anvers. 1894. Réponse 4 la question medico-politique: Si l’usage habituel du caffé est avantageux ow doit étre mis au rang des choses indifférentes 4 la conservation de la santé, s’il peut se conci- lier avee le bien de l'état dans les provinces belgiques, ou s'il est nuisible & contraire 4 tous égards? Liége. 1781. Riant, Aimé. Le café, le chocolat, le thé. Paris. 1875. Rigaud, A. Traité pratique de la culture du café dans la région centrale de Madagascar. Paris. 1896. Robert, Jocelyn. ‘Traité pratique des cultures rationnelles du vanillier, du cacaoyer et du caféier. Saint-Denis. 1902. Romero, Matias. Coffee and india-rubber culture in Mexico. New York, etc. 1898. = The same. Abridged. New York, etc. 1901 [cop. 1 : ] Cultivo del café en la costa meridional de Chiapas. México. 1874. The same. 4° ed. México. 1893. Romunde, R. van. Koffiebladziekte en koffiekultuur. ’s Gravenhage. 1892. RapentHees Henri. Etude physiologique du café. Paris. 1870. Sabonadiére, William. The coffee planter of Ceylon. Guernsey. [1866.] The same. 2d ed. London. 1870. ——— O fazendeiro de café em Ceilio. 2" ed. Rio de Janeiro. 1877. Sadebeck, Richard. Beobachtungen und bemerkungen iiber die durch Hemileia vastatrix verursachte blattflecken- krankheit der kaffeebiiume. Miinchen. 1895. Saint-Arroman, A. De l’action du café, du thé et du chocolat sur la santé. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1864. ——— Coffee, tea and chocolate, Philadelphia. ——— The same. Philadelphia. 1852. {(Santa-Anna Nery, I’. J., baron de.} La question du café. Le pays du café. Paris. 1883. Santoli, V. M. Ricerche sopra una nuova spezie di caffé. {Napoli. 1800.] Schermbeek, A. J. van. Open brief aan de directie der handelsvereeniging te Sane handelende over de mogelijkheid om de koffiebladziekte direct tegen te gaan. Samarang. [1880.] Schoffer, H. El comercio de café. Cultivo del café, 1869, pp. 97-166.) Schotel, G. D. J. Letterkundige bijdragen tot de geschie- denis van den tabac, de koffij en de thee. ’s Gravenhage. 1848. Schulte im Hofe, A. Die kakao-fermentation und die verarbeitung des kakaos von der ernte bis zum versand, sowie kaffee- und tabak-fermentations-studien. Berlin. 1908. Schwarzkopf, S. A. tischer und medicinischer hinsicht. 1846. (in Mapriz, F. J. Der kaffee in naturhistorischer, diiite- Weimar, 1881. RUBIACEAE (COFFEA) Sestini, Fausto. II caffé. Firenze. 1867. Simmonds, P. L. Coffee as it is, and as it ought to be. London. 1850. Coffee and chicory. London. 1864. Six cups of coffee. See Partoa, Maria, and others. Smid, H. J. Handboek voor de kultuur en bereiding der koffie in Ost- en West-Indié. Groningen. 1876. Smith, Edw. Kaffee ist wirklich gift! Hamburg. 1845. Soest, G. H. van. De koffie-kultuur op Java. ments koffie-kultuur. [Résumé.] Economist, 1872, xxi, 121-138. Spall, P. W. A. van. Verslag over de koffij- en kaneel-kul- tuur op het eiland Ceylon in het jaar 1861. Batavia. 1863. Spegazzini, Carlos. Las enfermedades del cafeto en Costa De gouverne- Rica. (Jn Tonpuz, Adolfo. La fumagina del cafeto, 1897, pp. 26-39.) Spencer, G. L. Foods and food adulterants. Pt. vi. Tea, coffee, and cocoa preparations. Washington. 1892. Spon, Jacob. Bevanda asiatica: hoe est, physiologia potus eafé a D. D. Manget notis, & seorsim a Constantinopoli plants iconismis recens illustrata. ([Lipsiae?] 1705. Steedman, A. H. Monograph on the cultivation of coffee. (In Griac, H. B., compiler. Manual of the Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 487-509.) Steinmetz, C. P. C. Handleiding voor de gouvernements koffijkultuur. Soerabaya. 1865. Suermondt, G., and Hope Loudon, H. West-Java- koffij-cultuur-maatschappij. Amsterdam. 1866. West-Java-koffij-cultuur-maatschappij ; Amsterdam. 1865. Supplement van den eersten druk met voorrede. Amsterdam. 1865. West-Java-koffij-cultuur-maatschappij verdedigd te- gen de aanvallen van Volksblad, en Arnhemsche courant. Amsterdam. 1865. De West-Java-koffij-cultuur-maatschappij verdedigd tegen den schrijver van de Koloniale kronijk in de Economist. {[Amsterdam. 1868.] Taylor, C. P. A short campaign against the white borer, (“ Xylotrechus quadrupes”’ Chevrolat) in the coffee districts toegelicht. of Coorg, Munzerabad, and Nuggur. Madras. 1868. Teixeira, Carlos. Der kaffee von Brasilien. Wien. 1883. O eafé do Brazil. Rio de Janeiro. 1883. Teuscher, U. Opmerkingen en beschouwingen over de koffijkultuur. Batavia. 1870. Thierry, A. J. Notes sur le greffage du caf¢ier, du cacaoyer et du muscadier et la maladie vermiculaire du caféier. Saint- Pierre-Martinique. 1899. Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T. The coffee-leaf disease of Ceylon. Quart. journ. micros. sci., 1880, new ser., xx, 119-129. Thurber, I’. B. Coffee, from plantation to cup. 1881. New York. 14th ed. New York. La fumagina del cafeto. 1887. San José, Costa The same. Tonduz, Adolfo. Rica. 1897. Tozzi, Guglielmo. Tractatus novus de potu cophe, de sinen- sium thee, et de chocolate. Francofurti. 1693. Traité du café. Paris. 1798. Trappen, J. E. van der. Specimen historico-medicum de Coffea. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1843. “Librorum series,”’ pp. 145-152. Trifet, Histoire et physiologie du café. Paris. 1846. Trinidad — Botanical department. Coffee. Port-of-Spain. 1888. f°. Tucker, E. S. New breeding records of the coffee-bean weevil. Washington. 1909. 319 Ugarte, J. P. The cultivation afid preparation of coffee for the market. 2d ed. Nn. Pp. 1916. United States — Department of state. Reports on the cultivation and the preparation of coffee in Mexico, Central & South America and the West Indies. Amsterdam. 1889. Valck, I. C. Over het planten van koffij in het verband. N.p. [18-?] Valeton, Theodoric. Die arten der gattungen Coffea L. {[Buitenzorg. 1901.] Vilardeb6 y Moret, José. El tabaco y el café. Barcelona. 1888. Villemus, A. Du eafé et de ses principales applications thérapeutiques. Paris. 1875. Vries, P. de, & son. MJKaart der tabaksondernemingen ter oostkust van Sumatra, tevens aangevende de koffieonder- nemingen. Schaal = 1:200,000. Naar de nieuwste ge- gevens bewerkt. 5° uitgave. Amsterdam. 1910. Legenda behoorende bij de kaart der tabaks- en kofiieondernemingen ter oostkust van Sumatra. Amster- dam. 1910. Walsh, J. M. Coffee. ~Philadelphia. [cop. 1894.] ——— Coffee cultivation in Mexico. [Mexico. 1894.] Wanklyn, J. A. Tea, coffee, and cocoa. London. 1874. Warburg, Otto. Ein neuer kaffeeschiidling aus Afrika. Berlin. 1895. hoes H.M. Coffee leaf disease. Second report. Colombo. 2 Q; i fie" The same. Third report. Colombo. 1881. f°. Warnier, W.L. A. Bijdrage tot de kennis der koffie. [Am- sterdam. 1899.] Weitenweber, W.R. Der arabische kaffee. 2° ausg. Prag. 837. : eae pp. 9-14. Welter, Henri. Hssai sur l’histoire du café. Paris. 1868. “Principaux ouvrages consultés,”” pp. ix—xi. Wessels, L. De voorstellen van de indische regeering om- trent de gouvernements-koffiecultuur op Java en Sumatra’s westkust. ’s-Gravenhage. 1892. Weyrich, Rudolf. Ein beitrag zur chemie des thees und kaffees. Dorpat. 1872. White, A. H. Coffee culture in Ceylon. [Colombo?] 1875. Wieler, Arwed. Kaffee, tee, kakao und die iibrigen narko- tischen aufgussgetriinke. Leipzig. 1907. Wiesecké, Le café purifié. Paris. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1847. Zimmermann, Albrecht. Eenige pathologische en phy- siologische waarnemingen over koffie. Batavia. 1904. Over het enten van koffie. Batavia. 1901. De nematoden. der koffiewortels. 2 din. Batavia, etc. 1898-1900. COPROSMA Cheeseman, T. I’. Description of three new species of Coprosma, [C. tenuifolia, C. areolata, C. petriei]. Trans. proc. N. Z. inst., 1885, xviii, 315-317. On the New Zealand species of Coprosma. Trans. proc. N. Z. inst., 1887, xix, 218-252. GARTNERA Bojer, Wenzel. Planches relatives au genre Gertnera Lam. Nouv. mém. Soc. helvét. sci. nat., 1847, viii. The same, extracted. . Heckel, Edouard, and Schlagdenhaufien, Frédéric. Sur le Gertnera vaginata Poir. et sur ses graines considérées comme un vrai café. Paris. 1890. GARDENIA Clarke, ©. B. Note on Gardenia turgida Rozb. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bolt., 1880, xvii, 310-312. 1847. 320 Ellis, John. An account of the plants Halesia and Gardenia. Philosophical transactions, 1760, li, 929-935. Kotschy, Theodor. Eine neue Gardenia vom westlichen Nilarm, Gardenia (ternifoliae) Tinneae Kotschy et Heuglin. Botanische zeilung, 1865, xxiii, 173-174. HENRIQUEZIA Bentham, George. On the genus Henriquezia of spruce. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 295-298. HOUSTONIA Meehan, Thomas. Dimorphic flowers in Houstonia. [Phil- adelphia. 1880.) LADENBERGIA Weddell, H. A. Remarks on the generic name Cascarilla. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1871, xi, 185-187. MORINDA Hunter, William (1755-1812). On the plant Morinda and its uses. Asialick researches, 1801, iv, 21-30. Tisza, Edmund. Ueber die bestandteile der soranjee (Mo- rinda citrifolia L.). (Bern. 1907.] MYRMECODIA Treub, Melchior. Nouvelles recherches sur le Myrmecodia de Java (Myrmecodia tuberosa Beccari, non Jack). Ann. Jard. bot. Builenzorg, 1888, vii, 191-212. NAUCLEA Korthals, P. W. Observationes de Naucleis indicis. Bon- nae. 1839. OPERCULARIA Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur |’Opercularia, genre de plantes voisin de la famille des dipsacées. Ann. Mus. hist. nal., 1804, iv, 418-428. OPHIORRHIZA Mémoire sur les genres Ophiorhiza et 1823.] RANDIA Ueber die friichte der Randia dumetorum 1894. RUBIA Decaisne, Joseph. Recherches anatomiques et physiolo- giques sur la garance, suivies de l’examen botanique du genre Rubia et de ses espéces. Bruxelles. 1837. Drake del Castillo, Emmanuel. Note sur deux genres de rubiacees [R. danais et R. Geertnera] des iles de |’ Afrique orientale. [Paris. 1898.] Duhamel du Monceau, H.L. Traité de la garance et de sa culture. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1765. Willigk, Erwin. Untersuchung der blatter der Rubia tine- Richard, Achille. Mitreola. [Paris. Vogtherr, Max. Lam. Berlin. torum. Sitzungsb. Kais. Akad. wissensch. Math.-nalurw. classe, 1852, viii, 18-25. STRUMPFIA Harris, J. A. The anomalous anther-structure of Dicorynia, Duparquetia, and Strumpfia. [New York. 1906.] TIMONIUS Desfontaines, Rh. L. Description de quatre nouveaux genres {de plantes: — Polyphragmon, Asteranthos, Amaiova, Gyrostemon]. Mém. Mas. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 5-19. UNCARIA Lehmann, Adolf. Vergleichende untersuchungen einiger catechu- und gambir-proben. Dorpat. 1880. Smits, H. D. A. lets over de gambierkultuur. Natuurk. lijdachr. Nedert.-Ind., 1352, iii, 485-487. PHYTOGRAPHY RUTACEAE Baillon, H.E. De lafamille des aurantiacées. Paris. 1885. “Ouvrages consultés,"’ pp. 56-57. Bocquillon-Limousin, Henri. Etude botanique et pharma- cologique des xanthoxylées. Paris. 1901. Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la tribu des cuspariées. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1822, ix, 139-154. Colla, Luigi. Observations sur la famille des rutacées, sur le genre Correa et formation du nouveau genre Antommarchia. Mem. Reale accad. sci. Torino, 1843, serie 2, v, 473-503. {Daniell, W. F.} Notes on some Chinese condiments ob- tained from the Xanthoxylaceew. [London. 1862.] Goeze, Edmund. Lin beitrag zur kenntniss der orangenge- wiichse. Hamburg. 1874. es Adrien de. Mémoires sur les rutacées. Paris. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Observations sur la famille des rutacées. Mém. Mas. hist. nat., 1823, x, 378-397. Schott, Heinrich. Rutaceae; fragmenta botanica. bonae. 1834. f°. ZEGLOPSIS Swingle, W. T. Le genre Balsamocitrus et un nouveau genre voisin Alglopsis. [Paris.] 1912. BALSAMOCITRUS Swingle, W. T. Le genre Balsamocitrus et un nouveau Vindo- genre voisin ®glopsis. [Paris.] 1912. BOUCHARDATIA : {Baillon, H.E.} Sur le nouveau genre Bouchardatia. [Paris. 1866-67.] CASIMIROA or José. Una nueva especie de Casimiroa [C. pubes- cens]. Anales del Instituto médico nacional, 1895, ii, 18-20. Swingle, W.T. Chaetospermum, a new genus of hard-shelled citrous fruits. (Washington. 1913.] CHOISYA Boudouresques, Benjamin. Du Choisya ternata. Mont- pellier. 1895. CITROPSIS Swingle, W. T., and Kellerman, Maude. tropical African genus allied to Citrus. (Washington. CITRUS Abela y Sainz de Andino Eduardo. El peat y demis drboles confamiliares de las aurancidceas. Madrid. 1879. Alderton, G.E. Treatise and handbook of orange-culture in Auckland, New Zealand. Wellington. 1884. Back, E. A. The woolly white-fly; a new enemy of the Citropsis, a new 1914.} Florida orange. Washington. 1910. (Barbe, , pere.] Etude sur l’oranger. Ann. Soc. lettr., sci. arts Alpes-Maritimes, 1882, viii, 141-149. Bennett, George. On the introduction, cultivation and economic uses of the orange, and others of the citron-tribe in New South Wales. (Sydney. 18717] Biermann, Max. Beitriige zur kenntnis der entwicke- lungsgeschichte der friichte von Citrus vulgaris Risso und anderer Citrusarten. Minden. 1896. Bomboletti, Annesio. Notizie sul bergamotto; da appunti di viaggio dell’ ingegner G. Briosi. Roma. 1879. Bonavia, Emanuel. The cultivated oranges and lemons, etc. of India and Ceylon. London. 1890, and atlas of 259 (260] plates. Branner, J. ©. Preliminary report of observations upon insects injurious to cotton, orange ,and sugar cane in Brazil. See ENToMOLoGy. RUTACEAE (CITRUS) California — Commission of horticulture. Report of the commissioner appointed to investigate the prevalence of Trypeta ludens in Mexico; districts affected by the orange worm, etc. Sacramento. 1905. Caruel, Teodoro, and Mori, Antonio Sulla vaiolatura delle arancie. [Pisa. 1879.] Chace, E. M. The by-products of the lemon in Italy. (Jn Powe t, G. H., and Cuace, E. M. by-products, 1909, pp. 35-50.) Italian lemons and the Chalot, Ch., and Deslandes, R. Culture du citronnier a> la Dominique. Paris. 1914. Coit, J. E. Citrus fruits. New York. 1915. “Bibliography,” pp. 460-503. Pruning frosted citrus trees. [Berkeley. 1913.] Colby, G. E., and Dyer, H. L. Investigation of California oranges and lemons. [Berkeley. 1891.] Commelin, Jan. Nederlantze Hesperides; dat is, Oeffening en gebruik van de limoen- en oranje-boomen, gestelt na den aardt, en climaat der Nederlanden. Amsterdam. 1676. f°. [- ] The same. Ghendt. 1695. The Belgick, or Netherlandish Hesperides. London. 1683. Culbertson, J. D. The history and control [of wither-tip] in the Limoneira orchard. See Pomouoey. Duchartre, Pierre. Note sur les orangers cultivés en pleine terre et sans abri 4 Roquebrun, Hérault. [Paris. 1863.] Essig, E. O. Wither-tip of citrus trees, Colletotrichum gloeosporioides Penzig. Pomona college journal of economic bolany, 1911, i, 25-56. Farlow, W. G. On a disease of olive and orange trees, oc- curring in California in the spring and summer of 1875. (Cambridge. 1876.] Ferrari, G. B. Hesperides, sive de malorum aureorum cultura et usu libri quatuor. Rome. 1646. f°. “Syllabus scriptorum qui citantur in opere,”’ pp. [7-8]. Gallesio, Giorgio, Conte. Traité du Citrus. Paris. 1811. The same. Paris. 1829. Garey, T. A. Orange culture in California. San Francisco. 1882 Gasparrini, Guglielmo. Osservazioni sopra aleune malattie degli organi vegetativi degli agrumi. [Napoli. 1863.] (Grube, Hermann. Analysis mali citrei compendiosa ad botanices, philosophicae juxta ac medicae, cynosuram re- dacta. Hafnie. 1668.] Hedges, Florence, and Tenny, L.S. A knot of citrus trees caused by Sphaeropsis tumefaciens. Washington. 1912. Higgins, J.E. Citrus fruits in Hawaii. Washington. 1905. (His, Charles.] Notice sur les orangers. Paris. 1829. Hubbard, H. G. Insects affecting the orange. Jackson- ville, Fla. [1885.] Hume, H. H. Citrus fruits and their culture. Jackson- ville, Fla. 1904. “Literature,” pp. 557-562. The kumquats. Deland, Fla. 1903. The mandarin orange group. Deland, Fla. 1903. ——— Pomelos. Jacksonville. 1901. Joly, Charles. Note sur les orangeries et les irrigations de Blidah. Paris. 1887. Jones, P. R., and Horton, J.R. The orange thrips; a report of progress for the years 1909 and 1910. Washington. 1911. Lalanne, Gaston. Recherches sur les cristaux minéraux des feuilles de Citrus. Revue des sciences naturelles de l’ouest, 1892, ii, 64-71. La Quintinye, Jean de. The compleat gard’ner. HorticuLTuRE — FRANCE. Instruction pour les jardins fruitiers et potagers, avec un traité des orangers. See HorticutTuRE — FRANCE. [Le Berryais, L. R.] Traité de l’orangerie, des serres-chaudes et chassis. Par M. L.B***. Caen, etc. 1788. See 321 Lelong, B. M. Culture of the Citrus in California. Sacra- mento. 1900. —— The same. [2ded.] Sacramento. 1902. Propagation. The rearing of Citrus and deciduous trees from seed, budding, grafting, and appliances. Sacra- mento. 1892. and others. Cultivo y plagas del naranjo. México. 1905. Loret, Victor. Le cédratier dans l’antiquité. Paris. 1891. McAlpine, Daniel. Fungus diseases of Citrus trees in Aus- tralia, and their treatment. Melbourne. [1899.] Macfadyen, James. Some remarks on the species of the genus Citrus, which are cultivated in Jamaica. Botanical miscellany, 1830, i, 295-304. Marlatt, C.L. Scale insects and mites on citrus trees. ington. 1903. Mean, James. On the management of orange, lemon and citron trees at Wormleybury, Herts. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1822, ii, 295-297. Medikus, F. K. Von dem baue der sisen pomeranzenstaude, Bemerkungen der Kurpfalzischen phys.-okon. gesell., 1776, pp. 199-256. Michel, Etienne. Traité du citronier. Paris. 1816. f°. Moore, T. W. ‘Treatise and handbook on orange culture in Florida. Jacksonville. 1877. The same. 2d ed. New York, ele. The same. 3d ed. New York, etc. 1883. The same. 4th ed. New York, etc. 1886. {Morin, Pierre.] Instruction facile pour connoistre toutes sortes d’orangers et citronniers, qui enseigne aussi la maniére de les cultiver, semer, planter, efc. Paris. 1674. Morrill, A. W. Fumigation for the Citrus white fly, as adapted to Florida conditions. Washington. 1908. —and Back, E. A. White flies injurious to Citrus in Florida. Washington. 1911. and Yothers, W. W. Wash- {cop. 1881.] s Preparations for winter fumi- gation for the Citrus white fly. [Washington. 1909.] Moulton, Dudley. The orange thrips. Washington. 1909. Naudin, Charles. Serres et orangeries de plein air; aper¢u de la culture géothermique. Paris. 1861. Neish, James. On the cultivation of the orange in Jamaica. Kingston. 1884. Noehden, G. H. Account of the different varieties of the genus Citrus, which are cultivated in Italy, according to Dr. Sickler’s statement. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1820, iii, app., pp. 1-19. Noter, Raphael de. Les orangers, citronniers, cédratiers et autres aurantiacées A fruits comestibles. Paris. 1896. Nouveau traité des orangers et citronniers. Paris. 1692. Oosten, Henry van. The Dutch gardener; together with a particular account of the nursing of lemon and orange trees in northern climates. London. 1703. ] Le jardin de Hollande planté & garni de fleurs, de fruits, et d’orangeries. Leide. 1714. The orange. Trans. Amer. inst. N. Y., 1853, pp. 248-249. Parish, 8. B. Teratological forms of citrus fruits. York. 1909.] Pasquale, G. A. Nota su di un raro fatto di fecondita d’un mandarino. Napoli. 1876. f°. Peppert, R. Limones y acido citrico. Buenos Aires. 1912. Piccioni, Antoine. Rapport sur les plantes appartenant a la famille des hespéridées cultivées dans le département de la Corse. Bastia. 1864. Poiteau, Antoine. Mémoire sur la culture de l’oranger en pleine terre, sous le climat de Paris. Ann. Soc. hort. Paris, el journal spécial de Uéltat el des progrés du jardi- nage, 1850, vii, 5-22. Powell, G. H. The decay of oranges while in transit from California. Washington. 1908. [New 99 Powell, G. H. and Chace, E. M. by-products. Washington. 1909. Quaintance, A. L. The more important Aleyrodide in- festing economic plants, with description of a new species infesting the orange. Washington. 1907. Raes, Jean. Culture de l’oranger. Enghien. [1898.] Risso, Antoine. Wssai sur l'histoire naturelle des orangers, bigaradiers, limettiers, cedratiers, limoniers ou citronniers, cultivés dans le département des Alpes maritimes. Paris. 1813. ——— and Poiteau, Antoine. Histoire et culture des oran- gers. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1872. For Ist ed., see their “ Histoire naturelle des orangers.”” Histoire naturelle des orangers. Paris. Italian lemons and their 1818-22. firs For new ed., see their “ Histoire et culture des orangers.”’ Roger, , Baron. Note sur la culture des limoniers aux bords du lac de Garda. y Mém. agric. écon. rurale et domest., 184—-? pp. 356-362. Rolfs, P. H. Citrus fruit growing in the Gulf states. Wash- ington. 1906. Propagation of citrus trees in the Gulf states. Wash- ington. 1913. Sites, soils, and varieties for Citrus groves in the Gulf states. Washington. 1913. Wither-tip and other diseases of citrous trees and fruits caused by Colletotrichum gloesporioides. | Wash- ington. 1904. Savi, Gaetano. Sul Citrus hystrix e sul Citrus salicifolia. (Firenze. 1837.) Schmidt, P. W. De prestantia malorum citriorum in medicina. Brega-Silesius. [1715.] Shamel, A. D. A study of the improvement of citrus fruits through bud selection. Washington. 1911. Sickler, J. V. 1815. Sievers, A. I’., and True, R. H. Der vollkommene orangeriegirtner. Weimar. A preliminary study of the forced curing of lemons as practiced in California. Washing- ton. 1912. Sinaasappelen in Suriname. [Amsterdam.] 1912. Spalding, W. A. The orange, its culture in California. Riverside. 1885. Sterbeeck, ['rancis van. Citricultura. Antwerpen. 1682. The same. 2° druck. Antwerpen. 1712. Swingle, W. T. The botanical name of the lime, Citrus aurantifolia. {Washington. 1913.] Citrus ichangensis. [Washington. 1913.] Citrus and Poncirus. [Cambridge. 1914.] The limitation of the satsuma orange to trifoliate- orange stock. Washington. 1909. New citrous fruits. Washington. [1913.] — and Webber, H. J. The principal diseases of citrous fruits in Florida. Washington. 1896. Tenny, L.S. The decay of Florida oranges while in transit and on the market. (Washington. 1908.] Tenore, Michele. Ricerche sull’ arancio fetifero, Mem. mat. fis. Soc. ital. sci., 1844, xxiii, 185-194. Traité complet de la culture des orangers et des citronniers. Paris. 1782. Traitté de la culture des orangers, citroniers, grenadiers & oliviers. Paris. 1676. {Volckamer, J. ©.) Narnbergische Hesperides. Niarnberg. 1708. f°. ——— Continuation der Nirnbergischen Hesperidum. Nirnberg, elec. 1714. f°, Voyle, Joseph. Report on the effects of cold upon the seale insects of the orange in Florida. (Jn Unirep States — Department of agriculture — Division of entomology. Re- PHYTOGRAPHY ports of observations and experiments in the practical work — of the division, 1884, pp. 70-73.) Webber, Diseases and insects of Citrus. hassee. Hed: (Talla- 1896.) Fertilization of the soil as affecting the orange in and disease. Washington. 1895. Methods of propagating the orange and other citrus (Washington. 1897.] and Swingle, W. ‘T. New citrus creations of the health fruits. Department of agriculture. (Washington. 1905.] Wilberding, J. H. A. De Aurantiis eorumque eximo usu medico. Helmaestadii. [1741.] Woglum, R. 8. Fumigation of citrus trees. Washington. 1911. : Report of a trip to India and the Orient in search of the natural enemies of the citrus white fly. Washington. 1913. Yothers, W. W. Spraying for white flies in Florida. Wash- ington, 1913. DICTYOLOMA Brady, H. B. On the seed of Dictyoloma peruviana DC., &e Trans. Roy. microsc. soc. Lond., 1862, new ser., ix, 1-3. DIPLOLZNA Desfontaines, R. L. Description du genre Diplolena. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1817, iii, 449-453. EREMOCITRUS Swingle, W. T. Eremocitrus, a new genus of hardy, drouth resistant citrous fruits from Australia. (Washington. 1914.] “Literature cited,"’ pp. 99-100. ESENBECKIA Krause, Kurt. A new shrub of the genus Esenbeckia from Colombia. Washington. 1913. EVODIA Dode, L. A. Revue des espéces du continent asiatique de la section Tetradium et de la section nouvelle Evodioceras du genre Evodia. [Paris. 1908.] Holmes, I). M. Notes on some Japanese drugs. [London. 1880.] FERONIA Swingle, W. T. The name of the wood-apple, Feronia limonia. [Washington. 1914] Feroniella, [Paris. 1912.] FLINDERSIA Maiden, J. H. On the gum of the leopard-tree, Flindersia maculosa F’, », M. (Sydney. 1890.] GALIPEA Filter, I’. 2. De cortice Angusturae eiusque usu medico. Jenae. 1791. JULIANA Hemsley, W. B., and Rose, J. N. Diagnoses specierum generis Juliana Schlecht., Americae tropicae. Annals of botany, 1903, xvii, 443-446. MURRAYA Laborde, Hugéne. Mtude botanique et chimique des Mur- raya exotica et Koenigii. [Toulouse. 189-?] PHEBALIUM ~ Jussieu, Adrien de. Monographie du genre Phebalium. (Paris. 1825.} PILOCARPUS Bailey, J. I’. Jaborandi (Pilocarpus Jaborandi Holmes). Brisbane. [1898.| SABIACEAE — SALICACEAE PONCIRUS Clarté, J. Le citronnier du Japon, citronnier trifolié, cit- ronnier féroce. Revue des sciences naturelles appliquées, 1892, xxxix, 423-424. REMIJIA Karsten, Hermann. Pinchona L. und Remijia. Zeilschr. Allg. dsterr. apotheker-ver., 1885, xxiii, 1—7. RUTA Kienast, Hermann. Ueber die entwicklung der oelbehiilter in den blittern von Hypericum und Ruta. See Hyprrt- cUM. [Mathey, Alphonse. ] Premiéres récoltes. [Erophaca beetica, Ruta chalepensis. Paris. 1901.) XANTHOXYLUM Barber, C. A. On the nature and development of the corky excrescences on stems of Zanthoxylum. Annals of botany, 1892, vi, 155-166. SABIACEAE OHISCARYON Bentham, George. On Brachynema and Phoxanthus. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 125-128. SALICACEAE Hegelmaier, Friedrich. salicineen. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. nalurk. Wiirllemb., 1880, xxxvi, 204-244. Penhallow, D. P. A systematic study of the Salicaces. {Boston. 1905.] “Literature,”’ pp. 836-838. Perrédés, P. EK. F. Comparative anatomy of the barks of Ueber bliithenentwicklung bei den the Salicacee. Pt. i. London. [1903.] POPULUS Anne, d’. Ecureuils et peupliers. Paris, etc. 1911. Bailey, L. H. The cultivated poplars. Ithaca. 1894. Beaumont, J. Les peupliers. Paris. 1905. Berthold, F. J. Die Loretto- und Sebastiani-allee zu Rosenheim, Deutschlands schénste pappelallee. Miinchen. 1890. Breton-Bonnard, L. Un arbre utile: le peuplier. (1904. ] “‘Ouvrages consultés,’’ p. 203. Les arbres A grands rendemts. tune par le peuplier. Paris. 1916. Burger, A. l[cimage. des jeunes peupliers de la vallée de VYOureq. Meaux. 1878. Canada — Experimental farms. sora populina Jacq. Lév.). Experimental farms, Reports, 1901, pp. 259-261. Dode, L. A. Extraits d’une monographie inédite du genre “Populus.”’ Paris. 1905. Fougeroux de Bondaroy, A. D. Mémoire sur les diffé- rentes espéces de peupliers, & sur les avantages qu’on peut attendre de leur culture. Mém. agric. écon. rurale et domest., 1786, trim. de printemps, pp. 75-106. (Harrison, ©. S.| Evergreens and Norway poplar. See PINACEAE. Leonhardi, F. G. Ueber die erziehung und pflanzung der pappeln fiberhaupt, und der carolinischen und canadischen insbesondere. Leipzig. 1798. The Norway poplar, the sudden sawlog. N. Pp. Tidestrom, Ivar. Notes on Populus Plinius. Dame, Ind. 1909.] Viborg, Erik. Botanisk-oekonomisk beskrivelse over de i landhuusholdningen vigtigste aspe- og pilearter. Kigben- havn. 1800. Paris. Création d’une for- The poplar rust (melamp- {1911.] {Notre 999 SEs Watson, ‘Sereno. Haven. 1878.] Weigle, W. G., and Frothingham, E. H. The poplars of North America. [New The aspens, their growth and management. Washington. 1911. Wesmael, Alfred. Monographie botanique et horticole des peupliers cultivés en Belgique; mémoire. Gand. 1862. Monographie de toutes les espéces connues du genre Populus. Mons. 1869. ee Revue des espéces du genre Populus. [Bruxelles. ie Woolward, Florence H. The germination of poplars. [Lon- don. 1907.) Species P. acuminata Rydberg, P. A. On the American black cottonwood. {New York, etc. P. alba Baltet, Charles. Rapport sur le cédre du Liban des Fallets et sur le gros peuplier de St. Julien. Troyes. 1862. Debonnaire de Gif, Charles, Vicomte. Mémoire sur les avantages de la plantation du peuplier blanc, Populus alba 4 larges feuilles, vulgairement appelé blane de Hollande, sur le peuplier d’Italie, Populus fastigiata. ([Paris. 1834.] Sarcé, C. Culture du peuplier suisse blane dit ‘ Eucalyp- tus.”” 2° éd. Pontvallain; Paris. [1895.] For 3° éd., see his *‘ Petit manuel du propriétaire sylviculteur.”” Petit manuel du propriétaire sylviculteur. Peuplier suisse blane ou rouge dit ‘‘ Eucalyptus,” pin sylvestre, pin maritime, chéne, taillis. 8°éd. Pontvallain; Paris. 1902. For 2° éd., see his ‘‘ Culture du peuplier suisse blanc dit ‘Eucalyptus.’"’ Schaak, Ff: M. Analysis of the bark of Populus alba Linné. Amer. journ. pharm., 1892, xxii, 226-228, P. deltoides Bessey, C. E. The Carolina poplar. [Lincoln. 1906-07.] Eys, J. N. van, and Reinwardt, K. G. K. Over de eigen- schappen en het nut van den kanadaschen popel, Populus monilifera Azt. Verhand. eerste klasse Koninkl. nederl. inst. welensch., lelterk., schoone kunst. Amst., 1817, iii, 169-192. P. Duclouxiana Dode, L. A. Nouveaux peupliers d’extréme-Orient [Popu- lus Gamblei et P. Duclouxiana. Paris. 1905). P. euphratica Krémer, J. P. de l’Euphrate). P. Gamblei Dode, L. A. l lus Gamblei et P. Duclouxiana. P. MacDougalii Rose, J. N. Populus MacDougalii; a new tree from the Southwest. Washington. 1913. P. nigra Kessler, H. F. Die auf Populus nigra ZL. und Populus dilatata Azt. vorkommenden aphiden-arten und die von denselben bewirkten missbildungen. Bericht des Vereines fiir naturkunde zu Cassel, 1881, xxviii, 36-76. Pelée de Saint-Maurice, — L’art de cultiver les peupliers d’Italie. Paris. 1762. The same. 2° éd. Paris. P. Sargentii Worrall, T. D. Address on the destruction of the big tree, the largest in the centennial state. So. Pueblo, Colo. 1883. P. tremula q Hervier, Joseph, abbé. ; 3 Populus tremula L., et sa variété Freyni. P. tremuloides Glenk, Robert. loides. Amer. journ. pharm., 1889, ba, 240. 1893.] Description du Populus euphratica (peuplier Metz, etc. 1866. Nouveaux peupliers d’extréme-Orient [Popu- Paris. 1905). 1767. Note sur le polymorphisme du Paris. 1896. Resin from flower buds of Populus tremu- 324 P. Viadri Koehne, Emil. Populus Viadri Rudiger. (Berlin. -1896.] SALIX Andersson, N.J. Monographia Salicum. [Holmiae. 1867.] Aubert, P. L. Organogénie de la fleur dans le genre Salix et étude sur les saules et la salicine au point de vue botanique, chimique et thérapeutique. Paris. 1873. (Ball, C. R. The genus Salix. Washington, D. C. Salix L. (New York, etc. 1909.] Bellevoye, A. Les insectes des saules. (Appended to La Barre, Gaston de. Encyclopédie des saules, 1904.) Brinckmeier, Edouard. Praktische anleitung zur anzucht und kultur der korbweiden. IIlmenau, etc. 1888. Briickmann, F. E. [Epistola itineraria lxxi, séstens chamae- cerasum hungaricum et salicem orientalem Davidis. Wolf- fenb. 1738. {Candolle, A. P. de.} Revue de quelques ouvrages récem- ment publiés sur le genre des saules. Bibl. unio. sci., belles-lelir., arts Gendve. Sci. arls, 1832, xlix, 15-27. Caspary, Robert. Weidenbiiume durch einen erdrutsch zerrissen. Schrift. Physik.-dkon. gesell. Konigsberg, 1873, xiv, 105-108. Crouzel, Ed. Les parasites du saule, moyens pratiques de 1910.) défense. Paris. 1897. Damseaux, Adolph. Culture de l’osier. 2° éd. Namur. 1883. The same. 3° 6d. Namur; Paris. 1907. Dochnahl, I. J. Die band- und flecht-weiden und ihre cultur als der héchste ertrag des bodens. 2° aufl. Basel. 1887. “Literatur,” pp. 9-11. Dumortier, B. C., Comte. Verhandeling over het geslacht der wilgen, Salix, en de natuurlijke familie der Amentaceae. Amsterdam. 1825. Foerster, Ff. von. Die korbweidenkultur und ihr wert fiir die landwirtschaft der dstlichen provinzen Preussens. - Berlin. 1895. (Forbes, James.] Salictum woburnense; or, A catalogue of willows, indigenous and foreign, in the collection of the duke of Bedford at Woburn abbey. [(London.] 1829. f°. Gartner, Hermann. Vergleichende blattanatomie zur sys- tematik der gattung Salix. Gé6ttingen. 1907. “ Literaturverzeichnis,”” after p. 59. Gandoger, Michel. Salicesnovae. Fase.i. Parisiis. 1881. Glatfelter, N. M. A study of the venation of Salix. [St. Louis. 1893.} Goeschke, Oscar. Die rationelle korbweiden-kultur. Bern. 1897. Gossin, Louis. Traité spécial sur les osiers. Paris. 1866. Great Britain and Ireland — Board of agriculture and fisheries. Cultivation of osiers. (London. 1908.] ——— Gall-gnats injurious to willows and osiers. [Lon- don. 1906.) Giinz, J. W., and Mayenberg, C. Kk. De cortice salicis cor- tici peruviano substituendo, 2 pt. Lipsiae. 1772. Guinier, Ernest. Les saules. Annecy. 1904. Hemmerling, Wilhelm. Die kultur der korbweide. Neu- damm. 1901. Hoffmann, G. I’. Historia Salicum. 2 vol. — Lipsiae. 1787, ’85-91. f°. Host, N. T. Salix. Vol. i. Vindobonae. 1828. f°. Hubbard, W. F. The basket willow. With a chapter on insects injurious to the baskef willow by F. H. Chittenden. Washington. 1904. Jeitter, J. M. Aufmunterung zum anbau und zur erhaltung der saalweide ffir forst- und landwirthe. Stuttgart. 1798. Jowett, H. A.D. A new glucoside from willow bark. [Lon- don, etc. 1900.) and Potter, ©. I. Variations in the occurrence of PHYTOGRAPHY salicin and salinigrin in different willow and poplar barks. {London. 1902.] Kern, ©. Achtzehnjihrige praktische erfahrungen im ratio- a korbweidenbau a bandstockbetriebe. Dresden. 1904, Kern, fb. E. Una, ex anayenie, pasnegenie mu ynorpe6senie. Wa willow, its importance, cultivation and use.] Mocxsa, 1 . Koltz, J. P. J. Guide pratique de la culture du saule. {1867.] Krahe, J. A. Lehrbuch der rationellen korbweidenkultur. Paris. Aaschen. 1884. - The same. 4° aufl. Aachen. 1886. The same. 5° aufl. Aachen. 1897. La Barre, Gaston de. Encyclopédie de I’osier. 1908. “*Bibliographie de l'osier,"’ pp. 59-66. Encyelopédie des saules. 1904], and atlas of 44 plates, f°. “Table alphabétique des ouvrages cités en abrégé dans la bibliographie et la synonymie,”’ pp. 371-377. Notice sur la culture de l’osier en France et les osiers 4d Armentiéres (Aisne). N. Pp. [19-?] Paris. [Paris. Les oseraies frangaises en 1902. Paris. 1902. Lamb, G. N. Willows. Washington. 1915. Latiére, H. La culture de l’osier. Paris. 1912. “ Bibliographie de l’osier,”” p. 119. Lundstrom, A. N. Studier éfver sligtet Salix. Stockholm. 1875. Lyonet, Pierre. Traité anatomique de la chenille, qui ronge le bois de saule. La Haye. 1762. Marquart, L. C. Ueber das studium der gattung Salix im allgemeinen und iiber die bliithenzeit der im botanischen garten zu Bonn angepflanzten weiden arten. Jahresb. Bot. ver. mitlel- und niederrh., 1837, i, 57-62. Mell, C.D. Basket willow culture. Lebanon, Penna. 1908. Practical results in basket willow culture. [Wash- 1908.) Production and consumption of basket willows in the United States for 1906 and 1907. Washington. 1909. Moitrier, A. ‘Traité pratique de la culture de l’osier et de son usage dans l'industrie de la vannerie fine et commune. Paris. 1855. _ The same. 2° éd. Paris, ete. 1867. Noethlichs, J. L. Die korbweiden-kultur. Weimar. Piccioli, Lodovico. La coltura dei salici. Virenze. “ Bibliografia,”” pp. 13-17. Planet, Louis. Principaux ennemis des osiers présentés par les oseraies d’Armentiéres par Oulchy-le-ChAteau (Aisne). Paris. [18-?] Chart 35} X 22% in. Poninski-Coseeger, — , Graf. Erfahrungen auf dem gebiete der korbweidenzuckt. Berlin. 1907. Raczynski, 8. Notice sur la distribution de la salicine dans les tissus des saules. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1866, xxxix, pt. 2, pp. 145-149. (Rom, N. C.| Vejledning til piledyrkning og kurvefletning. Kjgbenhavn. 1874. Scaling, William. The cultivation of the willow or osier. Pt. i. London, ete. 1868. —} Descriptive catalogue [of willows]. his The Salix or willow, 1871.) The Salix or willow. [2d ed.] London, ete. 1871. Schmid, Alfred. Die anpflanzung und behandlung der korb- und bandweiden. 2° aufl. Stuttgart. 1898. Schulze, Richard. Die korbweide. Breslau. 1885. Die kultur der korbweide. Brandenburg a. d. H. ington. 1875. 1896. (Appended to 1874. Schulzen, I’. M. 1884. Korbweiden-kultur. 2° aufl. Trier, SALICACEAE (SALIX) Schwaiger, Ludwig. Bestimmung der weiden-arten nach den blattern. [Landshut. 1877.] Simpson, J. M. Osier culture. Washington. 1898. Slavicek, F. J. Bestimmungstabellen zum ersten studium der weiden. N.pP. 1893. . Stephen, J. W. The basket willow. Albany. 1910. Toepfier, Adolf. Schedae zu salicetum exsiccatum, Fase. i-vili— Noy. 1906—Nov. 1913. Miinchen. [1906-13]— Trautvetter, E. R. von. Salicetum sive Salicum formae, gape hodie innotuere, descriptae et systematice dispositae. ‘asc. i. Mémoires présentés aU Académie impériale des sciences de St. Pélersbourg par divers savans, 1837, iii, 607-636. Vadas, Eugéne. Plantation et culture des saules contre les inondations. Budapest. 1903. Viborg, Erik. Botanisk-oekonomisk beskrivelse over de i landhuusholdningen vigtigste aspe- og pilearter. Kigben- hayn. 1800. Om pilevaands-afbarkning og plantning. Kjdben- havn. 1821. Another copy. Wade, Walter. Salices. Dublin. 1811. Wesmael, Alfred. Notice sur quelques espéces de saules indigénes et exotiques. Gand. 1860. Wichura, Max. Die bastardbefruchtung im pflanzenreich erlautert an den bastarden der weiden. Breslau. 1865. Wimmer, Friedrich. Salicologische beitrige. Abhandl. Schles. gesell. valerl. cult. Abth. nalurw. u. medicin, 1861, pp. 125-137. Uebersicht der bisher bekannt gewordenen bastarde von Salix. Uebersicht der arbeilen und verinderungen der Schlesischen gesellschafl fiir valerlandische kultur, 1849, xxvii, 87-93. North America Andersson, N. J. Bidrag till kinnedomen om de i nord- amerika fdrekommande pilarter (salices). [Stockholm. 1858.] Salices boreali-americane. A synopsis of North American willows. Cambridge.—1858. Ball, C. R. Genus Salix in Iowa. Des Moines. 1900. “Bibliography,” pp. 153-154. Notes on North American willows. i. ([Chicago. 1905.] [St. Louis. 1900.] North American Notes on some western willows. Barratt, Joseph. Salices american. willows. Middletown, Conn. 1840. Bebb, M. S. White Mountain willows. i. [New York. 1888.] Griggs, R.F. The willows of Ohio. Columbus. 1905. Jones, M. E. The willow family of the Great Plateau. Salt Lake. 1908. eevee, W.W. North American willows. [New York, etc.] 1 ‘ Europe Anderson, N. J. Norges Salices. Christiania. 1874. Salices Lapponiae. Upsaliae. 1845. Camus, Aimée, and Camus, E.G. Classification des saules d’Europe et monographie des saules de France. 2 vol. Paris. 1904-05, and atlas of 40 plates, f°. “Table alphabétique des ouvrages cités en abrégé dans la biblio- graphie et la synonymie,”’ i, 371-377. Elfstrand, Marten. Salicologiska bidrag. (Stockholm. 1892.] Enander, S. J. Salices Scandinavie exsiccate. Fasc. iil. N:rs 1-150. [Stockholm. 1905-10.] f°. Studier 6fver Salices i Linnés herbarium. Uppsala. 1907. “Arbeten citerade,”” pp. 122-130. ‘Fries, E. M. Anmiirkningar éfver de i Sverige vixande pilarterna och deras ekonomiska nytta. Upsala. 1859. 325 — praeses. Om pilplanteringar och dessas vigt for landthushallningen. 2 pt. Upsala. 1836. Hartig, Theodor. System und beschreibung der europiiischen weiden. [Berlin. 1850.] Nachtrige. [Berlin. 185-?] Berner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. Niederdsterreichische weiden. Verhandl. Zool.-bot. ver. Wien, 1860, x, 3-56, 179-282. Koch, W. D. J. De Salicibus europaeis commentatio. Erlangae. 1828. Lasch, Wilhelm. weidenformen. Linnaea, 1832, vii, 74-104. Leefe, J. E. On the groups triandre and fragiles of the genus Salix. Tran. Bol. soc. [Edinb.}, 1844, i, 155-163. Uber die um Driesen wildwachsenden Linton, E. F: British salices. (London. 1895.] and Linton, W. R. Some Scottish willows. [Lon- don. 1892.] Lundstr6m, A. N._ Kritische bemerkungen ueber die weiden Nowaja Semljas und ihren genetischen zusammen- hang. Upsala. 1877. Magnin, Antoine. Florule adventive des saules tétards de la région lyonnaise. Lyon. 1895. Preaubert, Ernest. Contribution 4 l'étude des saules de Maine-et-Loire. [Angers. 1901.] Sadler, Michael. Specimen inaugurale sistens synopsin Salicum Hungariae. Pesthini. [1831.] Scheuerle, Joseph. Die weiden-arten Wiirttembergs. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. naturk. Wiirllemb., 1888, xliv, 167-176. Seringe, N. C. Essai d’une monographie des saules de la Suisse. Berne. 1815. For mounted specimens, see his ‘‘Saules de la Suisse.”’ Saules de la Suisse. 7 cahier. N. vp. [1805-14.] f°. For descriptive text, see his ‘‘Essai d’une monographie des saules de la Suisse.”” Skarman, J. A. O. Om salixvegetationen i IKlarelfvens floddal. Upsala. 1892. Smith, Sir J. E. Remarks on some British species of Salix. Trans. Linn. soc., 1802, vi, 110-124. Straehler, Adolf. Die weiden Sprembergs. ([Berlin. Toepffer, Adolf. Die weiden in Mecklenburg. Archiv Ver. freunde naturg. Mecklenburg, 1901, lv, 1-33. Traunsteiner, Joseph. Monographie der weiden von Tirol und Vorarlberg. (Jn FrerpINANDEUM FUR TIROL UND Vo- RARLBERG. Neue zeitschrift, 1842, vill, 68-105.) Wesmael, Alfred. Monographie des saules hybrides de la flore belge. Bruxelles. [1864.] White, F. B. (W.). A revision of the British willows. [Lon- don. 1890.] : Wimmer, Friedrich. Salices europaeae. “Catalogus librorum,”’ xii—xiv. Verzeichniss der in Schlesien wildwachsenden weiden, nebst einigen anhingen tiber synonymie u. a. [Regensburg. 1849.] Winslow, A. P. Géteborgstraktens Salix- och Rosa-flora. Botaniska noliser, 1877, pp. 174-182. 1878.] Vratislaviae. 1866. Wolf, E. L. Marepianst aaa usyueHia UBD, pacTyulAx'h AUKO Bb eBpoueltcKoit Poceiu. [Material for a study of the willows growing wild in European Russia. 2 pt. C. Ierep- 6ypra. 1900.] Asia Andersson, N. J. Ost-Indiens hittills kanda _pilarter (Salices). Kongl. svensk. velensk. akad. handl., 1850, ii, 463-502. Ost-Indiens hittills kinda pilarter. of the East Indies hitherto known.) [London. On East Indian salices. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1860, iv, 39-58, (The willows 1853.] 326 Seemen, Otto von. Sualices japonicae. Leipzig. 1903. “ Litteratur,”” pp. 1-2. Wolf, b. L. Asiarckia wpe, kyapTasupyemprn Bp Jlen- Aposormueckons cagy Hmepatoperaro zhenoro mueruTyta, [Asiatic willows, cultivated in the arboretum of the Imperial forest institute.| 2 pt. C.-D[lerep6yprp. 1905-06. Martepiann Aan nayuenin HB asiaTcKont Pocein. {Material for a study of the willows of Asiatic Russia.) i. C.-llerep6yprp. 1903. —— Neue asiatische weiden. [Leipzig. 1903.] Species S. acutifolia Heldring, L. J. (Salix acutifolia) op hooge zandgronden. The same. 2° druk. Arnhem. S. babylonica Hibsch, J. b. in Oesterreich. Verhandl. Kais.-kinigl. zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1876, xxv, 429-432. S. cana Rowlee, W. W. Descriptions of two willows from central Mexico. Botanical gazelle, 1899, xxvii, 136-138. S. caprea Pépin, P. D. Note sur un semis naturel de Pinus strobus sur le Salix caprwa. Ann. Soc. linn. Maine-el-Loire, 1863, vi, 111-112. Turpin, P.J. fF. Examen d’une chloranthie ou monstruosité observée sur I’inflorescence du saule marceau. ([Paris. 1833.] S. cinerea Henry, Aimé, and Marquart, Clamor. Ueber abnorme bildungen des fruchtknotens der Salix cinerea L. Jahresh. Bot. ver. miltel- und niederrh., 1837, i, 49-57. S. cordata Glatfelter, N. M. De behandeling van den kaspischen wilg Arnhem. 1876. 1877. Salix babylonica L., androgyna et masculina Relations of Salix missouriensis Bebb toS. cordata Muhl. [St. Louis.) 1896. 8S. daphnoides Belhomme, Note sur un nouveau Salix [S. daph- noides}. Meém. Acad. roy. sci. Metz, 1856, xxxvii, 117-119. S. lanceolata. Mérat, I’. V. Notice sur les Salix stipularis et lanceolata de Smith. (Paris. 1844.] 8. lapponum Kjellmark, Knut. N&gra anmirkningsvirda Salix- och Betula-former. Stockholm. 1895. S. longipes Glatfelter, N. M. Notes on Salix longipes. [St. Louis. 1897.] 8. lucida Fernald, M. L. ‘Iwo northeastern allies of Salix lucida {S. lucida MuAl., var. intonsa, S. serissima. Boston, etc. 1903). 8. missouriensis Glatfelter, M. M. to 5. cordata MudAl. S. nigra Glatfelter, N. M. Relations of Salix missouriensis Bebb (St. Louis.] 1896. A study of the relations of Salix nigra and Salix amygdaloides. [St. Louis.] 1894. Parke, Davis & co. Salix nigra Marshall. (In their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884-90.) 8. nigricans Wilkinson, George. ; experiments and observations on the cortex Salicis latifolia. Newcastle upon Tyne. [1803.] PHYTOGRAPHY S. pentandra Wieler, Arwed. Analysen der jungholzregion von Pinus sylvestris und Salix pentandra. [Berlin. 1885 Sonderabdruck aus den Landwirthschaftlichen versachs-slalionen, 1885, xxxii, 307-364. S. Pringlei : Rowlee, W. W. Descriptions of two willows from central Mexico. Botanical gazelle, 1899, xxvii, 136-138. S. safsaf (Dode, L. A.] Salix safsaf Forst. Ball. Soc, dendrol. France, 1907, pp, 62-63. S. serissima Fernald, M. L. ‘Two northeastern allies of Salix lucida (8S. lucida MuAl., var. intonsa, 8. serissima. Boston, etc. 1903]. S. stipularis Mérat, F. V._ Notice sur les Salix stipularis et lanceolata de Smith. [Paris. 1844.] S. viminalis Lorenzi, Bartolommeo. Della coltivazione del salice vimi- nale; memoria. N. Pp. [1807.] Extracted from a larger work, pp. 251-298. Sylvester, E.W. The osier-willow. (Jn Unrrep States — Department of agriculture. Report of the commissioner, 1873, pp. 254-255.) ( SANTALACEAE Behm, Moritz. Beitriige zur anatomischen characteristik der santalaceen. Cassel. 1895. Candolle, Alphonse de. Note sur la famille des santalacées. [Genéve. 1857.] Griffith, William. On the ovulum of Santalum, Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 171-214. BUCKLEYA Ashe, W. W. Notes on Darbya and Buckleya. Hill, N. C. 1898.] Gray, Asa. Note on the genus Buckleya. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1854, 2d ser., xviii, 98-100. The same, reprinted. F Notice of a new genus of plants, of the order Santala- cee [Darbya]. Amer. journ, sci. arls, 1846, 2d ser., i, 386-389. The same, reprinted. COMANDRA Gray, Asa. Note on the parasitism of Comandra umbellata. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1853, xvi, 250-251. OSYRIS Note on the development of the ovulum [Chapel Griffith, William. of Osyris. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 487. SANTALUM Butler, . J. Report on “spike” disease among sandal- wood trees. Calcutta. 1903. (Gordon, J. D.| The sandalwood trade and traders of Halifax, N. 8. 1862. Gray, Asa. Diagnoses of the species of sandal-wood, San- talum, of the Sandwich Islands. (Boston, etc. 1859.) Griffith, William. On the ovulum of Santalum album. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1841, xviii, 59-70. Henfrey, Arthur. On the development of the ovule of Santalum album. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 69-79. Philippi, ederico. [El arbol de sdndalo de la isla de Juan Fernandez, por Federico Philippi. Santiago de Chile. 1892. Polynesia. SAPINDACEAE — SAPOTACEAE 327 Rock, J. F. The sandalwoods of Hawaii. 1916. Scott, John. Untersuchungen iiber einige indische Loran- thusarten und wber den parasitismus von Santalum album. {Leipzig. 1874.] Honolulu. THESIUM Candolle, Alphonse de. Espéces nouvelles du genre The- sium. [Genéve. 1857.] SAPINDACEAE Cambessédes, Jacques. cées. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1829, xviii, 1-50. The same, reprinted. Naegeli, Karl von. Dickenwachsthum des stengels und anordnung des gefiissstriinge bei den sapindaceen. Miinchen. 1864. Radlkofer, Ludwig. Conspectus tribuum generumque Sa- pindacearum. Monachi. 1890. Ueber die gliederung der familie der sapindaceen. Miinchen. 1890. _ New Sapindaceae from Panama and Costa Rica. Washington. 1914. Ueber die sapindaceen Hollindisch-Indiens; [mit “nachtrage.” Leide. 1879]. Valeton, Theodoric. Beitrige zur synonymik einiger ja- vanischen sapindaceen-arten. [Buitenzorg. 1902.] ALLOPHYLUS Uber die gattung Allophylus und die Miinchen. 1909. CUPANIA Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber Cupania und damit verwandte pflanzen. [Miinchen. 1879.] HETERODENDRON Desfontaines, R. L. Nouveau genre de la famille des térébintacées: Heterodendrum. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1818, iv, 8-10. MELICOCCA Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur le Melicocca et quelques espéces nouvelles de ce genre de plantes. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1817, iii, 179-189. PANCOVIA Claudel, L. Sur le Quassia africana Baillon et sur le Pan- covia Heckeli Claudel qui lui est substitué, plantes du Gabon. Lille. 1894. PAULLINIA Jussieu, A. L.de. Mémoire sur le Paullinia, genre de plantes de la famille des sapindacées. Ann. Mus. hist. nal., 1804, iv, 340-350. Schenck, Rudolf. Botanisch-pharmacognostische untersuch- ungen der qumacai cip6. Erlangen. 1894. SAPINDUS Fermond, Charles. Note sur les fruits et l’écorce du Sapin- dus divaricatus du Brésil. Recueil trav. Soc. émul. sci., pharm., 1861, pp. 234-240. Horsfield, Thomas. Scheikundige ontleding der vruchten van den rarakboom, Sapindus saponaria van Linnaeus. Verhandel. Batav. genootsch. kunsl. welensch., 1814, vii, 1-14. Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber Sapindus und damit in zusam- menhang stehende pflanzen. Sitzungsb. Math.-phys. classe K. B. Akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1878, iii, 221-408. [Trabut, Louis.] Alger-Mustapha. Mémoire sur la famille des sapinda- Radlkofer, Ludwig. ordnung ihrer arten. Le Sapindus’ savonnier (Sapindus utilis). 1898, SERJANIA Radlkofer, Ludwig. Anhang zur Monographie der gattung Serjania. Miinchen. 1874. == Conspectus sectionum specierumque generis Ser- janiae. Monachii. 1874. The same. Auctus. Monachii. 1886. Monographie der sapindaceen-gattung Serjania. Miinchen. 1875. SAPOTACEAE Burck, William. Sur les sapotacées des Indes néerlandaises et les origines botaniques de la gutta-percha. Leide. 1885. Charlier, A. Contribution A I’étude anatomique des plantes & gutta-percha et d’autres sapotacées. Paris. 1905. “Index bibliographique,” 159-160. Engler, Adolf. Sapotaceae. Leipzig. 1904. Holle, Gustav. Ueber den anatomischen bau des blattes in der familie der sapotaceen und dessen bedeutung fiir die systematik. Miinchen. 1892. Huber, Jacques. Duas Sapotaceas novas do Horto botanico paraense. Boletim do Museu paraense, 1900, iii, 54-59. Pierre, Louis. Notes botaniques; sapotacées. [Ptr iy a) Paris. 1890-91. Planchon, Louis. Etude sur les produits de la famille des sapotées. Montpellier. 1888. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 111-118. Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber einige sapotaceen. 1884.] Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Mémoire sur les myrsinées, les sapotées et les embryons paralléles au plan de l’ombilic. [Miinchen. [Paris. 1838.] Zahlbruckner, Alexander. Eine bisher unbeschriebene sapotacee Neu-Caledoniens. [Wien. 1889.] ACHRAS Bernou, E. Etude del’écorce du sapotillier. [Alger. 1883.] Urbina, Manuel. Los zapotes de Hernandez. Anal. Mus. nac. Mérico, 1901, vii, 209-234. ARGANIA Alvarez-Perez, José. Apuntes sobre el Argan de Mogador. Anal. Soc. espan. hist. nat., 1877, vi, 5-9. Hamilton, Charles. A description of the méhwah tree [Bassia]. Asiatick researches, 1801, i, 300-308. LABOURDONNAISIA Bojer, Wenzel. Description du genre Labourdonnaisia, de la famille des sapotacées. Mém. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Gendve, 1841, ix, 295-300. Llanos, Antonio. Nueva deseripcion del pasac (Mimusops erythroxylon Boj.).- Anal. Soc. espan. hist. nat., 1873, ii, 255-256. ' OMPHALOCARPUM Miers, John. On Napoleona, Omphalocarpum and Aster- anthos. [London. 1880.] Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber die zuriickfiihrung von Omphalo- carpum zu den sapotaceen und dessen stellung in dieser familie. [Miinchen. 1882.] PALAQUIUM Hooker, Sir W. J. Sur le gutta percha et la plante qui le produit. Ann. sci. nal., 3° sér. Bol. 1847, viii, 193-195. PAYENA Valeton, Theodoric. Payena stipularis Burck. [Buiten- zorg. 1902.] 328 SARRACINEACEAE Bentham, George. On the Heliamphora nutans, a new pitcher-plant from British Guiana. Trans. Linn. soe. Lond., 1841, xviii, 429-434. James, J. F. Pitcher plants. ([Philadelphia. 1883.] Nuttall, Thomas. Description of a new species of Sarracenia {S. calceolata]. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., 1834, new ser., iv, 49-51. Torrey, John. On the Darlingtonia californica, a new pitcher- plant, from northern California. (Washington. 1853.] SAXIFRAGACEAE Boissieu, Henri de. localités nouvelles pour la flore du Japon ¢ tions de l’abbé Faurie. Ball. Herb. Boiss., 1897, v, 682-695. Les saxifragées du Js pon; espéces et l’apreés les collec- Hayek, August von. Verbenaceae und Saxifragaceae. Wien. 1908. CARPODETUS Fenzl, Eduard. Darstellung und erliuterung vier minder bekannter, ihrer stellung im natiirlichen systeme nach bisher zweifelhaft gebliebener, pflanzen-gattungen; [Carpodetus, Anisadenia, Cevallia, Rhigozum]. Denkschriflen der Kéniglich-baierischen botanischen gesellschaft zu Regensburg, 18A1, iii, 153-270. CHRYSOSPLENIUM Franchet, Adrien. Monographie du genre Chrysosplenium Tourn. Nouv. archiv. Mus. hist. nal., 1891, 3° sér., iii, 1-32. HYDRANGEA Buc’hoz, P. J. Mémoires sur |’Hortensia, et le Cestrau, avec des détails sur leurs cultures. 3° éd. Paris. 1804. - The same. 4° éd. Paris. 1805. [ ] The same. 4° éd. Paris. 1809. Lettre sur !|’Hortensia contenant sa culture dans les villes et sa propagation. Paris. [1805.] Maximowicz, K.J. Reviso Hydrangeearum Asiae orientalis. St. Pétersbourg. 1867. ; PHILADELPHUS Koch, Karl. Notice sur le genre Philadelphus. Gand. 1860. Koehne, Emil. Philadelphus californicus Benth. [Berlin. 1903.] RIBES Agardh, ©. A. Ofver en ny art vinbir, sisom en tilldkning fér var frugttriidgard. Kongl. seenska landlbruks-academiens annaler, 1823, ix, 140-146. Beaumont, J.B. P. de. Traité du cassis. Bruxelles. 1757. Berlandier, J. L. Mémoire sur la famille des grossulariées. Mém. Soc. phys. hist. nat. Gendve, 1826, iii, 43-60. Budd, J. L. Hybrid roses, gooseberries and strawberries. {Ames. 1897.] Coville, Ff. V. Ribes aureum and Ribes lentum. Proc. Biol. soc. Washington, 1903, xv, 23-29. —— Ribes erythrocarpum, a new currant from the vicinity of Crater Lake, Oregon. Proce. Biol. soc. Washington, 1896, x, 131-132. Durand, Ff. J. A disease of currant canes. Ithaca. 1897. Gray, Asa. Our wild gooseberries. American naturalist, 1876, x, 270-275. Janczewski, Edouard, ritter von Glinka. groseilliers & grappes. Paris. [1909.] Sur les anthéres stériles des groseilliers. Ancétres des Cracovie. 1908 Essai d’une disposition naturelle des espéces dans le genre Ribes L. [Cracovie. 1903.) PHY TOGRAPHY ey ee des groseilliers, Ribes L. Genéve. AGT Ts Supplément. i-iii- Cracovie. 1909-10 La sexualité des espéces dans le genre Ribes L. Hybrides des groseillers. ii. Ribes L. [Cracovie. 1904.] Species generis Ribes L. Pt. i-iii, [Krakéw. 1905-06.] Koehne, Emil. Ribes grossularia 4 X nigrum o (R. Schneideri Mauer in litt.). [Berlin. 1902.] Martelli, Ugolino. Ribes sardoum n. sp. [Genova. 1894.] Pammel, L. H., and Carver, G. W. Treatment of currants and cherries to prevent spot diseases. Bull. Iowa agric. college exper. station, 1895, xxx, 289-301. Slingerland, M. V. The currant-stem girdler and the raspberry-cane maggot. Ithaca. 1897. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 53, 60. Spach, Edouard. Revisio Grossulariearum. [Paris. 1835.] Thory, C. A. Monographie ou histoire naturelle du genre groseillier. Paris. 1829. “Ouvrages cités,”’ pp. ix—xvi. Vercier, J. La culture, la vente & l'industrie du cassis. (Dijon. 1905.) SAXIFRAGA Engler, Adolf. Beitrige zur naturgeschichte und verbreitung des genus Saxifraga L. Halle. 1866. Gray, Asa. Notes on some North American species of Saxi- fraga. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1885, xx, 8-12. Small, J. K. Abnormal inflorescence in Saxifraga fallax. (New York, etc. 1898.] SCITAMINEAE Roxburgh, William. Descriptions of several of the mo- nandrous plants of India, belonging to the natural order called Scitaminer by Linnwus, Canne® by Jussieu, and Drimyrhize by Ventenat. Asialick researches, 1812, xi, 318-362. SCROPHULARIACEAE Bentham, George, and Orsted, Anders (S8.). Serophu- larinee centroamerican. Vidensk. medd. Naturhist. foren. Kjéb., 1853, pp. 20-31. Decaisne, Joseph. Sur le parasitisme des rhinanthacées. (Paris. 1847.] Hallier, Hans. Ueber die abgrenzung und verwandtschaft der einzelnen sippen bei den scrophularineen. [Genéve. 1903.) ANTIRRHINUM Debeaux, J. 0. Notice sur deux espeéces du genre Antir- rhinum, {A. intermedium, A. ruscinonense] nouvelles pour la flore de France. [Paris. 1873.] Gray, Asa. Antirrhina prehensilia. Botanical gazelle, 1884, ix, 53-54. _ COLLINSIA Nuttall, Thomas. Description of Collinsia, a new genus of plants. Journ. Acad. nal. sci. Phila., 1817, i, 189-192. Rafinesque, ©. 8S. On the genus Collinsia, and two new species of it. Cincinnali lilerary gazelle, 1824, i, 84-85. EUPHRASIA Soyer-Willemet, H. I*. Wuphrasia officinalis et especes voisines. Hrica vagans et multiflora, Naney. 1835. FREYLINIA Colla, Luigi. Freylinie genus. [Taurini. 1830.] SCROPHULARIACEAE — SIMARUBACEAE HALLERIA Thunberg, ©. P. Observationes in genus Halleriz. Nova acta Regiz socielalis scientiarum upsaliensis, 1799, vi, 38-40. HEMIPHRAGMA Maury, Paul. Sur le mode de végétation de 1’‘‘ Hemi- phragma heterophyllum ”’ Wall. Assoc. frang. avanc. sci. Congres de Nancy, 1886. LAFUENTEA Merat, F. V. Notice sur un genre nouveau, Durieua spicata, de la famille des pédiculariées. Mém. Soc. sci. Lille, 1829, i, 432-438. LIMNOPHILA Jussieu, A. L. de. Note sur le genre Hydropityon de M. Gertner fils, et sur ses affinités avec d’autres genres. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1807, x, 387-388. LIMOSELLA Ives, Eli. Observations on a species of Limosella, recently discovered in the United States. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1818, i, 74-76. MAURANDIA Don, David. Description of a new genus [Lophospermum] belonging to the natural family of plants called Scrophula- rine. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1827, xv, 349-354. MELAMPYRUM Heinricher, Emil. - Melampyrum pratense L., ein in gewis- sen grenzen spezialisierter parasit. [Berlin. 1904.] MONTTEA Bureau, Edouard. Etudes sur les genres Reyesia et Monttea Cl. Gay. [Paris. 1863.] Miers, John. On two new genera of plants [Oxytheca et Oxycladus] from Chile. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1855, xxi, 141-148. NOTHOCHILUS Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber Nothochilus. Sitzungsb. Kénigl. baier. akad. wissensch. Math.-phys. classe, 1889, xix, 213-220. The same, reprinted. OTACANTHUS Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber Tetraplacus, eine neue scrophu- larineengattung aus Brasilien. Miinchen. 1885. PAULOWNIA Belhomme, Communications diverses: Le platane; Le Colocasia; L’Erineum; Le Paulownja imperialis. Mémoires de I’ Académie royale des sciences de Melz, 1856, xxxvii, 193- 199. PEDICULARIS Prain, David. The species of Pedicularis of the Indian empire and its frontiers. Calcutta. 1890. PENTASTEMON Synopsis of the genus Pentstemon. RHINANTFHUS Kritisches zur systematik der gattung Gray, Asa. {Boston, etc. 1862.] Heinricher, Emil. Alectorolophus. Eine erwiderung auf Prof. v. Wettsteins “Bemerkungen”’ zu ‘“ Die griinen halbschmarotzer. iv.” nN. P. [1903.] SCROPHULARIA Bolle, Karl. Die scrophularien der Canarischen inseln. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bot. gesell. Wien, 1861, xi, 193-208. The same, reprinted, 329 TOZZIA Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Mémoire sur le genre Tozzia. [Paris. 1827.] VERBASCUM Halacsy, Eugen von. Die bisher bekannten Verbascum- arten Griechenlands. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1898, xlviii, 119-150. VERONICA [Andry, Nicolas, surnamed Borsrecarp.] Le thé de l’Eu- rope, ou les proprietez de la veronique. Paris. 1712. Armstrong, J. B. A synopsis of the New Zealand specis of Veronica Linn., with notes on new species. Abstract. Trans. proc. N. Z. inst., 1881, xiii, 344-359. Franke (Lat Francus), Johann. Veronica theézans; id est, Collatio Veronice europe cum theé chinitico. Lipsix, etc. 1700. Die preisswurdige Veronica; -oder, Europdischer thee, wie selbige an statt der indianischen thee mit fug gebrauchet werden kan, auch worinnen derer, wie auch des coffi nutz und eigenschafft bestehe. Libeck. 1696. Rafinesque, C.S. Remarques sur le genre Hustachya, avec une nouvelle espéce. (Jn his Tableau analytique, efc., 1820.) Sattler, C. W. Exercitatio physico-medica de infuse Vero- nice efficacia preferenda herbe thee. Hale. [1694.] SCYTOPETALACEAE Engler, Adolf. Scytopetalaceae africanae. ii. ([Leipzig. 1909.] SIMARUBACEAE Jadin, Fernand. Contribution 4 l’étude des simarubacées. Paris. 1901. Planchon, J. . Revue de la famille des simaroubées. {London. 1846.] AILANTHUS Andreae, Ernst. Uber abnorme wurzelanschwellungen bei Ailanthus glandulosa. Erlangen. 1894. Bohm, Josef. Ueber die ursache des absterbens der gétter- biume und iiber die methode der neubepflanzung der Ring- strasse in Wien. Wien. 1881. Desfontaines, R. L. Mémoire sur un nouveau genre d’arbre, Ailanthus glandulosa. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1786, pp. 265-270. Dugat-Estublier, E. De l’emploi de l’ailante glanduleux dans la dysentérie et les diarrhées des pays chauds. Paris. 1877. Dupuis, Aristide. duleux. Bull. Soc. impér. zool. acclim., 1862, ix, 877-889. The same, extracted. Giraud, Barthélemy. Del’ailante glanduleux. Givelet, Henri. L’ailante et son bombyx. [1866.] Guérin-Méneville, F. ©. Wducation des vers a soie de Vailante et du ricin et culture des végétaux qui les nour- rissent. Paris. 1860. Rapport sur les progrés de la culture de Vailante et de l’éducation du ver 4 soie, Bombyx cynthia. Paris. 1862. Rapport sur les travaux entrepris pour introduire le ver 2 soie de l’aylanthe en France et en Algérie. Paris. 1860. Notice sur la culture de l’ailante glan- Paris. 1875. Paris. [Paris. Sur les vers 4 soie du chéne et de l’ailante. 1861.] ; Saccardo, P. A. Sulla introduzione dell’ Ailantus glandulosa in Italia, e particolarmente nel Veneto. Padova. 1890. Wallace, Alexander. Ailanthiculture; or, The prospect of a new English industry. Trans. Entomol. soc. Lond., 1866, 3d ser., v, 185-245. 330 CASTELA Liebmann, F. M. ‘To nye arter af slegten Castelia Turp. Vidensk. medd. Naturhist. foren. Kjob., 1853, v, 108-111. The same, reprinted. Turpin, P. J. F. Castela. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1806, vii, 78-81. EURYCOMA EPurycoma longifolia Jack, de moeder- Batavia. 1890. Vorderman, A. G. _ plant van “ kajoe bidara laut.” IRVINGIA Heckel, [douard. Sur le beurre et le pain de o’dika du Gabon-Congo et sur les végétaux qui le produisent. [Mar- seille. 1893.] MARUPA Miers, John. On Marupa. Journ. Linn. soe.— Bol., 1880, xvii, 148-152. QUASSIA Claudel, L. Sur le Quassia africana Baillon et sur le Pan- covia Heckeli Claudel. Lille. 1894. Lindsay, John. An account of the Quassia polygama, or bitter-wood of Jamaica, and of the Cinchona brachyearpa, a new species of Jesuit’s bark found in the same island. Trans. Roy. soc. Edinb., 1794, tii, 205-214. SAMADERA Rost van Tonningen, D. W. Samaderine, een nieuw ligchaam, afgescheiden uit de Samadera indica Gaertn. (gatip pahit mal). [Batavia. 1858.] SIMABA Restrepo, A. L. Etude du eédron, du valdivia et de leurs principes actifs la eédrine et la valdivine. Paris. 1881. SIMARUBA Leincker, J.8. De cortice Simarouba. [Helmstadii. 1746.) SOLANACEAE Cauvet, Désiré. Des solanées. Strasbourg. 1864. Fedde, Friedrich. Beitriige zur vergleichenden anatomie der Solanaceae. Breslau. [1896.] Milne Edwards, Alphonse. De la famille des solanacées. Paris. 1864. Moitessier, Albert. sur leurs principes actifs. Stromeyer, J. I. sistens plantarum {1772.] Essai sur les propriétés des solanées et Montpellier. 1856. Dissertatio inauguralis botanico-medica Solanacearum ordinem. Goettingae. BROWALLIA Gray, Asa. Fertilization of Browallia elata. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1877, pp. 11-13. BRUNFELSIA (Franeiscea uniflora). Manaca De- DATURA Buc’hoz, P. J. Notice sur la stramoine en arbre, Datura arborea, arbre du Pérou, qui se cultive depuis peu en I’rance. Parke, Davis & co. troit, elc. IS8S4. 2° éd. Paris. [18047] . Lagerheim, Gustaf. Monographie der ecuadorianischen arten der gattung Brugmansia Pers. Leipzig. 1895. DUBOISIA Farwell, ©. A. Duboisia Hopwoodii. (Detroit. 1911.) “ Bibliography,’ p. 12 PHYTOGRAPHY ESPADAEA Miers, John. On the genera Goetzia and Espadea. [Lon- don. 1871.] FABIANA Parke, Davis & co. Pichi, Fabiana imbricata. (/n their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884-90.) GOETZEA Miers, John. On the genera Geetzia and Espadea. [London. 1871.] HENOONIA Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber die versetzung der gattung Henoonia von den sapotaceen zu den solanaceen. Miinchen. 1888. LYCIUM Hazslinszky, l'rigyes. des Lyciums. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1865, xv, 447-452. Synonyme der Sphaeria Lycii. Verhandl. Kais.-kinigl. zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1867, xvii, 171-172. Hieronymus, Georg. Sobre una planta hibrida nueva, formada por el Lycium elongatum Miers, y el Lycium cestroides Schlecht. Bol. Acad. nac. cienc. Cordoba, Repiblica Argentina, 1881, iv, 102-108. Schlechtendal, D. I. L. von. Pflanzen-missbildungen. Lycium barbarum. Linnaea, 1835, ix, 142-143. PETUNIA Jussieu, A. L. de. Sur le Petunia, genre nouveau de la famille des plantes solanées. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1803, ii, 214-216. PHYSALIS Physalis, or husk tomato. SALPIGLOSSIS Bureau, [Sdouard. Etudes sur les genres Reyesia et Monttea Cl. Gay, et observations sur la tribu des platycarpées de M. Miers. [Paris. 1863.] SOLANDRA Pistone, Antonio. Le liane del genere * Solandra” Sw. Ricerche anatomo-biologiche. Contribuzioni alla biologia vegetale, 1894, i, 97-122. SOLANUM Pepino. Beitrag zur kenntniss der sphirien Bailey, L. H. (Ithaca. 1891.] Bailey, L. H. Solanum muricatum. [Ithaca. 1891] Faber, J. M. Strychnomania, explicans strychni manici antiquorum, vel Solani furiosi recentiorum, historia monu- mentum, indolis nocumentum, antidoti documentum. Au- guste Vindelicorum. 1677. Harris, J. A. Polygamy and certain floral abnormalities in Solanum, ‘The germination of Pachira, with a note on the names of two species [P. cainpestris, P. aquatica. St. Louis). 19038. Jussieu, A. L. de. Sur le Solanum cornutum du Mexique. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, iii, 120-121. Luisia, Joseph. Coup d’oeil rapide sur quelques solanées employées en médecine. Paris, 1834. Moitessier, Albert. Wssai sur les propriétés des solanées et sur leurs principes actifs. Montpellier, 1856, Mueller, l’erdinand, baron von. Notes on a new Solanum {S. sporadotrichum, Melbourne, 1882}. ; Naudin, Charles. (Btudes sur la végétation des solanées, la disposition de leurs feuilles et leurs inflorescences.) Paris. 1842, Pulteney, Richard. A brief botanical and medical history of the Solanum lethale, bella-donna, or deadly nightshade. Philos. trans. Roy. soc., 1757, 1, 62-88. STAPHYLEACEAE ) STAPHYLEACEAE STAPHYLEA Beitraige zur kenntnis der gattung Staphy- 1888. | Zabel, Hermann. lea L. [Berlin. STEMONACEAE CROOMIA Gray, Asa. On the genus Croomia, and its place in the natural system. Mem. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1859, new ser., vi, 453-457. STERCULIACEAE Bentham, George. Notes on Malvacee and Sterculiacez. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bol., 1862, vi, 97-123. Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur quelques genres nouveaux de la famille des buttneriacées. [Paris. 1823.] Doussot, J. Contribution A l’étude de l'appareil gommifere des sterculiacées. Coulommiers. 1902. “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 77-78. Engler, Adolf. Sterculiaceae africanae. ii. [Leipzig. 1907.] Gay, Jacques. Fragment d’une monographie des vraies buttneriacées. Paris. 1823. Another copy. Monographie des cinq genres de plantes [Seringia, Lasiopetalum, Guichenotia, Thomasia, IKeraudrenia], que comprend la tribu des lasiopétalées dans la famille des hiittnériacées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1821, vii, 431-468. The same, reprinted. Another copy. Hochreutiner, B. P. G. Malvaceae et Sterculiacer nove vel minus cognite. [Genéve. 1907-08.) Kloppel, Johannes. Uber secretbehiilter bei biittneriaceen. Inaugural-dissertation. Halle a. 8. 1885. Schumann, Karl. Sterculiaceae africanae. Leipzig. 1900. Steetz, Joachim. Biittneriaceae R. Br. Synopsis Lasiope- talearum et Biittneriearum in Nova Hollandia indigena- rum. [Hamburgi. 1846-47.] AYENIA Hieronymus, Georg. Sobre la necesidad de borrar el género de compuestas Lorentzia Griseb., y sobre un nuevo género de euforbidceas Lorentzia. Bol. Acad. nac. cienc. Cérdoba, Repiblica Argentina, 1881, iv, 74-101. CHIRANTHODENDRON Larréategui, J. D. Description botanique du Chirantho- dendron, arbre du Mexique. Paris. 1805. Tilesius, W. G. Cheirostemon platanoides Humboldi ob mirabilen interioris corollae structuram denuo pictum ac descriptum. Mém. Acad. impér. sci. St. Pélers., 1815, v, 321-330, 579-582. COLA Bernegau, L. Die bedeutung der kola-nuss als beifutter- stoff in verbindung mit aufgeschlossenen kérnerfruchten. {Altona a. E. 1897.] Die kola-nuss als arznei- und genussmittel. {Berlin. 1897.] ws Chevalier, Auguste, and Perrot, [mile. les noix de kola. Paris. 1911. Chodat, Robert, and Chuit, Philippe. de kola. Genéve. 1888. Hanausek, T. F. Pepade Cola. (Jn his Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems, 7.) Heckel, Edouard. Expériences comparatives concernant action du kola et de la caféine sur la fatigue et. l’essouffle- ment déterminés par les grandes marches. Marseille. 1890. Les kolatiers & Etude sur les noix — STERCULIACEAE 301 Les kolas africains. Paris. 1893. “Bibliographie,"’ pp. 393-395. be area L. E. De la kola, Sterculia acuminata. Lille. 884. Vuillet, Jean. Les kolatiers et les kolas. Paris. 1907. LEPTONYCHIA Oudemans, ©. A. J. A. Remarques sur le genre Leptonychia de l’ordre des tiliacées, suivies d’une description du Leptony- chia glabra Turez. Versl. med. Koninkl. akad. welensch. Afd. natuurk., 1866, ser. 2, i, 23- 32. PTEROCYMBIUM Brown, Robert (1773-1858). Pteroeymbium, with observa- tions on Sterculiex, the tribe to which it belongs. London. 1844. f°. SCAPHOPETALUM Masters, M. T. On some points in the morphology of the malvales, together with a description of a new genus of Buettneriee [Scaphopetalum. London. 1869]. STERCULIA Maiden, J. H. Sterculia gum, its similarities and dissimilari- ties to tragacanth. [London. 1889.] ; and Betche, Ernst. Notes on Sterculia (Brachy- chiton) lurida and discolor. , (Sydney. 1898.] Saccardo, P. A. Sopra un ragguardevole individuo di Sterculia platanifolia in un giardino di Padova. [Venezia. 1887.] THEOBROMA See also Economic Botany. Abels, A. P. G. Het kunstmatig droogen van koffij en cacao. Batavia. 1866. Avanzini, Giuseppe. Lezione accademica in lode della cloccolata. Firenze. 1728. Baker, Walter, and co. cacao) and its products. publishers. The chocolate-plant (Theobroma Dorchester, Mass. 1891. Cocoa and chocolate. Dorchester, Mass. [1886.] Barber, C. A. Cacao in Dominica. [Antigua? 1892.] Bartelink, E. J. Handleiding voor kakao-planters. sterdam. 1885. The cacao planters’ manual. Vogin. London, etc. [1885?] Becmann, K. H. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de choco- lata analepticorum principe. Francofurti cis Viadrum. {1763.] Belfort de la Roque, L. de. Guide pratique de la fabrica- tion du chocolat. Paris. [189-?] Belgium — Ministere des colonies. Am- Translated by H. J. Manuel pratique de la culture du eaféier et du cacaoyer au Congo belge. Bruxelles. 1908. Bernoulli, Gustav. Uebersicht der bis jezt bekannten arten von Theobroma. Neue denkschriflen der Allgemeinen gesellschafl fiir die gesammten naturwissenschaften, 1871, xxiv, no. 3 Bijdrage tot de kennis der insekten, die den kakao-boom nadeelig zijn in Zuid-Amerika. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1859-60, xx, 313-315. Blankaart, Stephen. Haustus polychresti; oder, Zuver- lAssige gedancken vom theé, coffeé, chocolate, und taback. Hamburg. 1705. Blegny, Nicolas de. Le bon usage du thé, du caffé et du chocolat pour la préservation & pour la guérison des mala- - dies. Lyon. 1687. {[Bontekoe, Cornelis.] en’t goede gebruyk van de chocolate. Bourgoin, d’Orli, P. H. I’. cafier et du cacaoyer. Paris. Een kort tractaat van de kragten ’s Gravenhage. 1679. Guide pratique de la culture du 1867. 332 Broadbent, Humphrey. The domestick coffee-man, shew- ing the true way of preparing and making of chocolate, coffee and tea. London. 1722. Brown, Ernest, and Hunter, H. H. Planting in Uganda. Coffee, Para rubber, cocoa, London, elc. 1913. Briickmann, F. E. Dissertatio botanico-medica inauguralis de Avellana mexicana. Helmstadii. [1721.] Relatio brevis historico-botanico-medica de Avel- lana mexicana, vulgo cacao dicta. Ed. 2%. Brunsvigae. 1728. Buc’hoz, P. J. Dissertation sur le cacao, sur sa culture, et sur les différentes préparations de chocolat. Paris. 1787. ] Traité usuel du chocolat. Ed. rédigée. Paris. [ 1812. Cacao. [Berlin. 1785?] Extracted from J. G. Kriinitz” Economico-technological encyclopaedia. Cacao in Suriname. [Amsterdam.] 1912. Carimantrand, Jules. Avenir des plantations de cacaoyers au Congo frangais. Paris. 1899. Cerfberr de Medelsheim, Alphonse. Le cacao et le choco- lat. [Paris. 1867.] Chalot, Ch. Le cacaoyer. [ ] Les cacaoyéres au Congo. and Lue, M. * 1906. Chevallier, J. B. A. Hygiéne alimentaire. chocolat. Paris. 1871. Chocolate. (Berlin. 17857} Extracted from J. G. Kriinitz’ Economico-technological encyclopaedia. Cocoa as grown in Trinidad, and how to plant it in Ceylon. London. 1879. Colmenero de Ledesma, Antonio. Du chocolate. Traduit d’espagnol en frangais sur l’impression faite 4 Madrid |’an 1631. Paris. 1643. Chocolata inda, opusculum de qualitate & naturd chocolate. Norimberge. 1644. Libreville. 1894. Melun. 1899. Le cacaoyer au Congo frangais. Paris. Mémoire sur le Della cioccolata. Bologna. 1694. nae coloniale, Paris, publisher. Chocolate. Paris. 1868?] Cornaillac, G. El café, la vainilla, el cacao y el té. Barce- lona. 1903. Courturier, Albert. La fumure du cacao. Paris. [19047] Culture du cacaoyer au Vénézuéla. [Paris. 1867.] Damme, ©. Koffie, thee en chocolade. Leiden. [186-?] Debay, Auguste. Les influences du chocolat, du thé et du café sur l'économie humaine. Paris. 1864. Deeken, Richard. Die aussichten der kakaokultur auf Samoa. Oldenburgi Gr; Leipzig. [19-7] Dekker, Johan. Ueber einige bestandteile des cacao und ihre bestimmung. Amsterdam. 1902. “ Literatur tiber cacao,” und “kola,”” pp. 64-81. Delafontaine, , and Dettwiller, lat. Paris. 1859. Delcher, Mugéne. Recherches historiques et chimiques sur le cacao et ses diverses préparations. Paris, etc. 1837. Diesing, Paul. Beitrige zur untersuchung von cacao- priparaten. Braunschweig. 1890. Donnelly, Edward. On theobroma cacao. Proc, Amer. pharm. assoc., 1860, ix, 188-209. Dufour, P.S.,compiler. ‘Traitez nouveaux & curieux du café, Le choco- du thé, et du chocolate. La Haye. 1685. —— Thesame. 2° éd. Lyon. 1688. ~ —— Thesame. 3° éd. La Haye. 1693. | Tractatus novi de potu caphé, de chinensium thé, et de chocolata. Parisiis. 1685. [ } Novi tractatus de potu caphé, de chinensium thé, et de chocolata. Geneva. 1699. PHY TOGRAPHY {——] cafe, sinesischen the, und der chocolata. Budissin. [ |] The same. Budissin. 1688. [———] The same. Budissin. 1701. } De Vusage du caphé, du thé, et du chocolate. Lyon. 1671. Duncan, Daniel. Avis salutaire 4 tout le monde, contre V'abus des choses chaudes, et particuliérement du café, du chocolat, & du thé. Rotterdam. 1705. Eijbergen, H.C. van. Bijdrage tot de kennis der kakaokul- tuur in de residentie Amboina. by Tijdschr. nijeerh. landb. Nederl. Ind., 1864, xi, 119-152. Elot, Auguste. Culture et préparation du cacao a la Trinidad. Paris. 1900. Faber, I’. C. von. Die krankheiten und parasiten des ka- kaobaumes. Berlin. 1909. “Verzeichnis der autoren und zeitschriften,"’ pp. 347-349. Fauchére, A. Culture pratique du cacaoyer et préparation du cacao. Paris. 1906. Felici, G. B. Parere intorno all’ uso della cioccolata. Fi- renze. 1728. Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John, publishers. Map of the planting districts of Ceylon. Colombo. [18—?] a H. Du cacao et de ses diverses espéces. Paris. 1 “ France. [dit du roy, concernant la vente du ecaffeé, du thé du sorbee & du chocolat. Metz. 1692. } Franklin, Alfred. Arts et métiers, modes, mceurs, usages des parisiens du xu° au xvut® siécle d’aprés des documents origi- naux ou inédits. Le eafé, le thé, & le chocolat. Paris. 1893. Fritsch, J. Fabrication du chocolat d’aprés les procédés les plus récents. Paris. 1910. Gallais, A. Monographie du cacao. Paris. 1827. Girard, A. L. Les sucres, le café, le thé, le chocolat. Paris. 1907. mis neue curieuse tractAtgen von dem trancke 1686. Godefroy-Lebeuf, Alexandre. Le Gacaoyer Penon. [Avec “Rapport de M. Thomson sur le cacaoyer sauvage de la Sierra Nevada de Santa-Martha. Paris. 189-?] Gorkom, K. W. van. Cacaoen vanielje. Haarlem. The same. 24 uitgave. Haarlem. 1901. Guérin, Paul. Culture du cacaoyer. Paris. 1896. Guynet, William. Spécification des principales qualités de caoutchoue du Gabon et du Congo-Frangais exposées 4 Saint Louis.— Note sur les cacaos de méme provenance. (Paris. 1904.) Hall, C. J. J. van, and Drost, A. W. De krullotenziekte der cacaoboomen in Suriname, haar oorzaak en haar bestrijding. Paramaribo, etc. [1909.] Handleiding voor de teelt en bereiding van de kakao. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl. Ind., 1859-60, xx, 308-312. Hart, J. H. ‘‘Cacao’’; a treatise on the cultivation and curing of “cacao,” Theobroma cacao. Trinidad. 1892. The same. 2d ed. Trinidad. 1900. —— Cacao; a manual on the cultivation and curing of cacao. London. 1911. . , The propagation of cacao by budding or grafting. Un Sirs, au i The future of cacao planting, 1908, pp. 76-83.) Head, Brandon. 1903. Held, J. G. van der. Voordracht over de bereiding der cacaopitten te houden op het congres te Malang den 21° oct. 1902. Malang. 1902. Henry, Yves. Le cacao, production, culture, préparation. Paris. 1913. “ Historicus,” pseud. Cocoa, all about it. The same. London. 1896. {1882.] The food of the gods, @éw BpSua. London. London. 1892. STERCULIACEAE (THEOBROMA) 333 Hughes, William. The American physitian. Whereunto is added a discourse of the cacao-nut-tree, and the use of its ult, with all the ways of making of chocolate. London. 1 Jacobsen, M. Tratado sobre a cultura do chad. [Lisboa. 1890?] Jagor, Fedor. Cacao, kaffee. pinen, 1873, pp. 76-82.) Japha, Walter. Ueber den karavanenthee und seine strasse. Revue coloniale internationale, 1887, vy, 203-222. Johnson, W. H. Cocoa; its cultivation and preparation. London. 1912. Jumelle, Henri. Le cacaoyer. Paris. 1900. Kindt, Ludwig. Die kultur des kakaobaumes und seine schidlinge. Hamburg. 1904. Kuhne, J. G. Vollstindige nachricht von der chocolate. Nurnberg. 1717. Lavedan, Antonio. Tratado de los usos, abusos, propiedades y virtudes del tabaco, café, té y chocolate. Madrid. 1796. Lecomte, Henri, and Chalot, Ch. Le cacaoyer et sa cultur. Paris. 1897. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 119-120. The same. Paris. “*Bibliographie,"” pp. 119-120. Lefévre, J. F., praeses. Theses medicee de natura, usu & (In his Reisen in den Philip- 1897. abusu caffé, thé, chocolate, & tabaci. Vesontione. [1726.] Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Dissertation medica inauguralis de potu chocolate. Holmiz. [1765.] Mangin, Arthur. Le cacao et le chocolat. Paris. 1860. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1862. Mappus, Marcus, praeses. Dissertatio medica de potu chocolate. Argentorati. 1695. praeses. Dissertationes medicx tres de receptis hodie etiam in Europa potus calidi generibus theé, café, chocolata. Argentorati. 1695, ['91—-93]. Marradon, Barthélemy. Du chocolate. (Jn CoLMENERO pE Leprsma, Antonio. Du chocolate, 1643.) Martinez, Leandro. Cultivo y beneficio del cacaotero. Mexico. 1894. Mauchart, B. D., praeses. Butyrum cacao. Tubing. (1735.] Meisner, L. F. Anacrisis medico-historico distetica; seu, Dissertationes quadripartite de caffe et chocolate, nec-non de herb thee ac Nicotianze natura, usu, & abusu. [Vetero- Prage.] 1720. The same. Norimberge. 1721. Memorie storiche sopra l’uso della cioccolata in tempo di digiuno, esposte in una lettera 4 monsig. arcivescovo N. N. Venezia. 1748. Merli, Francesco. lato. 2* impressione. Il buon uso del thé, del caffe, del ciocco- Napoli. 1769. Mitscherlich, Alfred. De cacao. Berolini. [1857. “Litteratura,”” pp. 33-34. Der cacao und die chocolade. Berlin. 1859. Morris, Daniel. Jamaica. 1882. [Muzzarelli, A.] Il tempio della fedelta, La cioccolata, La bottega del caffé. See PLANT-LORE, efc. Nantes — Chamber of commerce. Cacaos. [Nantes.] 1878. The natural history of chocolate. Translated from the last edition of the French. London. 1724. {Navier, P. T.] Observations sur le cacao et sur le chocolat. Paris. 1772. Another edition. Norero, Agustin. Ensayo sobre la agricultura del Ecuador. i. El cacao y su cultivo. Madrid. 1910. “ Bibliografia,” pp. 147-148. Oliviéri, F. E. A treatise on cacao (Theobroma cacao), its Cacao, how to grow and how to cure it. planting, cultivation, and the curing of the bean. 3d ed. Trinidad. 1903. Le cacaoyer. Traduit de l’anglais. Paris. 1908. Paulli, Simon. A treatise on tobacco, tea, coffee, and chocolate. London. 1746. Payen, Anselme. De |’alimentation publique. le chocolat. Revue des deur mondes, 1859, xxiv, 153-173 Peller, Joseph. Dissertatio inauguralis_medico-pharmaco- logica de chocolata. Vindobonae. 1835. Pelletier, Eugéne, and Pelletier, Auguste. chocolat dans l’alimentation publique. Paris. 1861. Piron, H. J. Séchoir pour féves de café et de cacao. Le carf& aux colonies, 19—? pp. 21-29.) Preuss, Paul. Le cacao. Bruxelles, ele. 1902. Prochnow, Adolf. Beitrige zur untersuchung des kakaos und seiner praparate. Wirzburg. 1909. {Quelus, D. de.] Histoire naturelle du cacao, et du sucre, divisée en deux traités qui contiennent plusieurs faits nou- veaux, & beaucoup d’observations également curieuses «& utiles. Paris. 1719. Another edition. The same. 2° éd. Amsterdam. 1720. Riant, Aimé. Le café, le chocolat, le thé. Paris. 1875. Robert, Jocelyn. Traité pratique des cultures rationnelles du vanillier, du cacaoyer et du caféier. Saint-Denis. 1902. Sacramento, Leandro do. Memoria economica sobre a plantagao, cultura, e preparagio do ché. Rio de Janeiro. 1825. Saint-Arroman, A. Del’action du café, du thé et du choco- late sur la santé. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1864. Coffee, tea and chocolate. Philadelphia. The same. Philadelphia. 1852. Schulte im Hofe, A. Die kakao-fermentation und die verarbeitung des kakaos von der ernte bis zum versand, sowie kaffee- und tabak-fermentations-studien. Berlin. 1908. (Serafini, Lorenzo.] Lettera in cui si esaminano le ragioni addotte dall’ autore del primo parere intorno all’ uso della Le cacao et Le thé et le Un 1846. cioccolata, dedicata all’ sig. Cosimo degli Albizzi. Firenze. 1728. Smith, H. H., editor. The fermentation of cacao. London. [1913.] The future of cacao planting. With an introduction by Sir Daniel Morris. London. 1908. Notes on soil and plant sanitation on cacao and rubber estates. London. 1911. Spencer, G. L. Foods and food adulterants. Pt. vii. Tea, coffee, and cocoa preparations. Washington. 1892. Stollwerck, Walter. Der kakao und die schokoladenin- dustrie. Jena. 1907. Thierry, A. J. Notes sur le greffage du caféier, du cacaoyer et du muscadier et la maladie vermiculaire du caféier. Saint-Pierre-Martinique. 1899. Thomson, . Rapport sur le cacaoyer sauvage de la Sierra Nevada de Santa-Martha. (Jn GopErroy-LEBEUPF, Alexandre. Le cacaoyer Penon, 189-? pp. 7-14.) Tonduz, Adolfo. Informe sobre una enfermedad del cacao- tero. San José, (Costa Rica]. 1895. Tozzi, Guglielmo. Tractatus novus de potu cophe, de sinensium thee, et de chocolate. Francofurti. 1693. Vriese, W. H. de. Aanteekeningen betreffende de kakao kultuur, in de residentie Manado. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1859, xx, 289-319. Bijdrage tot de statistiek der kakao.— De kakao- kultuur in Zuid-Amerika, met andere kulturen vergeleken. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1859-60, xx, 316-319. Wanklyn, J. A. Tea, coffee, and cocoa. London. 1874. Went, F. A.F.C. Krulloten en versteende vruchten van de cacao in Suriname. Amsterdam. 1904. > . 334 PHYTOGRAPHY Whymper, R. Cocoa and chocolate. London. 1912. {Mathey, Alphonse.} Le tacahout, Tamarix articulata “ Bibliography,” pp. 315-316. Wahl. [Paris. 1901.] Wielen, Pieter van der. Cacao, cultuur en bereiding. Niedenzu, Franz. De genere Tamarice. [Brunsbergae. Amsterdam. 1906. 1895.] Wieler, Arwed. Kaffee, tee, kakao und die ibrigen narko- Vilbouchevitch, Jean. Les Tamarix et leurs applications; tischen aufgussgetriinke. Leipzig. 1907. leur valeur au point de yue du reboisement. Paris. [1890. Wright, Herbert. Theobroma cacao. Colombo, ete. 1907. Webb, P. B. Tamarix gallica of Linnwus. [London. 1841.] Zehntner, Leo. Voordracht over de vooruitzichten der ca- Observations sur le Tamarix gallica de Linné. caocultuur op Java te houden op het congres te Malang den (Paris. 1841.] 22°" oct. 1902. Malang. 1902. Willdenow, K. L. Beschreibung der gattung Tamarix. {Zeti, Francesco.| Altro parere intorno alla natura, ed all’uso (Berlin. 1814?] della cioccolata. Firenze. 1728. THEACEAE Zimmermann, Albrecht. Sammelreferate iiber die tieri- schen und pflanzlichen parasiten der tropischen kultur pflanzen. ii, tii. [Jena. 1901-02.) “ Litteratur,”’ at end of each part. Zipperer, Paul. Die schokoladen-fabrikation. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1913. The manufacture of chocolate and other cacao preparations. 2d ed. London, elec. 1902. Untersuchungen iiber kakao und dessen priiparate. Hamburg, elec. 1887. STYLIDIACEAE Sonder, ©. W. Stylideae. [Hamburgi. 1844—45.] From Lehmann's ‘* Enumeratio plantarum quas in Australasia annis 1838-1841 collegit L. Preiss,’ 1844. STYLIDIUM Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Iconography of candollea- ceous plants. Dee. i. Melbourne. 1892. STYRACACEAE Perkins, J. R. Beitriige zur kenntnis der Styracaceae. (Leipzig. 1902.) HALESIA Ellis, John. An account of the plants Halesia and Gardenia. Philos. trans., 1760, li, 929-935. @Mrsted, A. 8. Til belysning of .blomsterne hos den brasi- lianske thebusk (Neea theifera Ord. 1863 = Pisonia capar- rosa Netto 1866) og hos sneklokkebusken (Halesia tetraptera L.). {Kjébenhayn. 1866.] STYRAX Dryander, Jonas. Botanical description of the Benjamin tree of Sumatra [Styrax benzoin]. Philos. trans. Roy. soc. Lond., 1787, lxxvii, 307-309. SYMPLOCACEAE Miers, John. On the Symplocacezx. Journ. Linn. soc.— Bot., 1880, xvii, 283-306. SYMPLOCOS Baker, R.T. Ona new species of Symplocos from New South Wales. [Sydney. 1903.) Faraday, Michael. Some account of the Alstenia teiformis, or tea of Bogota. Journ. sci. arls, 1817, ii, 92-04. Wehnert, Adam. Anatomisch-systematische untersuchung der blitter der gattung “ Symplocos.” Miinchen. 1906. TAMARICACEAE Brunner, Carl. Weitriige zur vergleichenden anatomie der tamaricaceen. Hamburg. 1909. TAMARIX Bunge, Aleksandr (A.). Tentamen generis Tamaricum 1852. Tamarix {1895.] species accuratius definiendi, Decaux, lrancois. L’avenir du Tunisie, Algérie et Maroc. Paris. Dorpati. articulata en Bentham, George. Notes on Ternstraemiacesx. Journ. proc. Linn. soc.— Bot., 1861, v, 53-65. Cambessédes, Jacques. Mémoire sur les familles des ternstroemiacées et des guttiféres. Mém. Mus. hist. nal., 1828, xvi, 369-429. Candolle, A. P.de. Mémoire sur la famille des ternstroemia- cées, et en particulier sur le genre Saurauja. Genéve. 1823. Cpamabion, George. The ternstreemiaceous plants of Hong Kong. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1855, xxi, 111-116. (Jussieu, Adrien de. Revue des genres et des espéces de la famille des ternstreemiacées, d’aprés les ouvrages les plus récents.} Ann. sci. nat., 1824, ii, 270-281. GORDONIA Ellis, John. A copy of a letter to Dr. Linnwus with the characters of that American evergreen-tree, called by the gardiners the loblolly-bay, taken from blossoms blown near London, and shewing that it is not an Hibiscus, as Mr. Miller calls it nor an Hypericum, as Dr. Linnzus supposes it, but an intire new genus, to which Mr. Ellis gives the name o Gordonia. Philos. trans., 1770, Ix, 518-523. Ravenel, H. W. Gordonia pubescens L’Her. (Franklinia altamaha Marshall). (Philadelphia! 1882.] THEA Curtis, Samuel. A monograph on the genus Camellia. Lon- don. 1819. Seemann, Berthold. Synopsis of the genera Camellia and Thea. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1859, xxii, 337-352. Species T. drupifera Wallich, Nathaniel. An account of a new species of a Camellia growing wild at Napal. Asialick researches, 1820, xiii, 428-432. Baumann, ©. A., and Baumann, Napoléon. Bollwei- lerer camellien-sammlung. Lief. i-iii. Bollweiler. 1828-32. Berlése, Laurent, abbé. Iconographie du genre Camellia. 3 tom. Paris. 1841-43. f°. Monographie du genre Camellia. Paris. 1837. —— The same. 2° éd. [Paris.] 1840. Beschreibung und cultur der Camellia. Aus dem franzdsischen. Quedlinburg; Leipzig. 1838. Bernaroli, U., and Delpino, Federico. Pseudanzia di Camellia e diGeum. [Genova. 1891.] Chandler, Alfred, and Booth, W. B. Illustrations and descriptions of the plants which compose the natural order Camelliew, and of the varieties of Camellia japonica, culti- vated in the gardens of Great Britain. [Vol. i.) London. 1831. f°. Cornelissen, Norbert. De fatis Kamellim japonic,-lusus mytho-poeticus. Gand. [1820.] Jonghe, J.de. Traité de la culture du Camellia. 1851. Bruxelles. THEACEAE (THEA) 335 Practische grundlehren der cultur von Jonghe, J. de. camellien. Weimar. 1856. Soulange-Bodin, Etienne. Ueber die pflege dei camellien. Dresden. 1828. Verschaffelt, Alexandre. lias. 13 tom. Gand. T. sinensis See also Economic Botany. {L’acclimatation du thé dans |’Inde.] - Newspaper clipping from La Nouvelle revue internalionale, noy. 1, 1893. Aignan, Francois. Le preste médecin. See Pre-LINNEAN Botany. Nouvelle iconographie des camel- [1848-60.] Albinus, Bernhard, praeses. Dissertatio de thee. Franco- furti ad Oderam. [1684.] Alcott, W. A. Tea and coffee. Boston, elec. 1839. Armstrong, C. 8. The manufacture of tea. (Jn Frerau- son, A. M. and John, compilers and publishers. Tea, cardamoms and areca cultivation and preparation in Ceylon, 1885, pp. 31-46.) Tea cultivation in Ceylon. Colombo. [2d ed.] {1884.] ) Assam; sketch of its history, soil, and productions, with the discovery of the tea-plant, and of the countries adjoining Assam. London. 1839. Baber, E.C. On the Chinese tea-trade with Tibet. (In his Travels and researches in western China, 1882, pp. 192-201.) Baildon, Samuel. Tea in Assam. Calcutta. 1877. The tea industry in India. London. 1882. Bald, Claud. Indian tea, its culture and manufacture. Caleutta. 1903. The same. 2d ed. Calcutta. 1908. Ball, Samuel. An account of the cultivation and manufac- ture of tea in China. London. 1848. Bamber, M. K. Report on Ceylon tea soils and their effects on the quality of tea. Colombo. 1900. Barker, G.M. A tea planter’s life in Assam. Calcutta, etc. 1884. Baux, G. Le thé. From a larger work, pp. 349-358. : Bell, William. Remarks on tea manufacture in the North- West Provinces of India. [Edinburgh. 1873.] Bérard, Taschenbuch fiir theetrinker. 1836. Bergsma, C. A. Dissertatio inauguralis botanico-medica de thea. Trajecti ad Rhenum. [1825.] Bernard, Charles. Observations surlethé. Pt. i-ili, v—vili. Bull. Départ. agric. Ind. néerl., 1909-10, xxiii, 1-148; xxxvi, 1-42; xl. ‘Liste des principaux ouyrages consultés,”’ i, 4-6. Verslag over een reis naar Ceylon en Britsch-Indié ter bestudeering van de theecultuur. [Batavia. 1912.] Verslag van eene reis naar Sumatra’s ok en de padangsche bovenlanden ter bestudeering van. de thee- scultuur. Batavia. [1914.] Biétrix, Antoine. Le thé. Paris. Bigelow, Jacob. Nature in disease. “On coffee and tea,” pp. 289-314. Blankaart, Stephen. Haustus polychresti; oder, Zuver- lAssige gedancken vom theé, coffeé, chocolaté, und taback. Hamburg. 1705. Blegny, Nicolas de. Le bon usage du thé, du caffé et du chocolate pour la préservation & pour la guérison des maladies. Lyon. 1687. Bois, Désiré. Le thé et ses succédanés. N. P. From a larger work, pp. 61-84. Bonnewyn, H. Considérations sur le thé et sur son accli- N. P. [1885.] Weimar. 1892. Boston. 1854. [1889.] matement en Belgique. Gand. 1856. Bontekoe, Cornelis. Gebruik en mis-bruik van de thee. ’s Gravenhage, elc. 1686. Tractaat van het excellenste kruyd thee. 2°" druk. ’sGravenhage. 1679. Boorsma, W. G. lets over de saponine-achtige bestand- deelen van de zaden der Assamthee. Utrecht. 1891. Booth, W. B. History and description of the species of Camellia and Thea. Trans. Hort. soc. Lond., 1830, vii, 519-562. Boutilly, V. Le thé. Paris. 1898. Brace, E.J.C. Monograph on the cultivation of tea on the Nilagiris. (Jn Grice, H. B., compiler. Manual of the Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 515- 547.) Broadbent, Humphrey. The domestick coffee-man, shew- ing the true way of preparing and making of chocolate, coffee and tea. London. 1722. Bruce, C. A. An account of the manufacture of the black tea as now practised at Suddeya in upper Assam by the Chinamen sent thither for that purpose. Caleutta. 1838. Report on the manufacture of tea, and on the extent and produce of the tea plantations in Assam. Calcutta. 1839. Bruyne, J. A. de. Uit het leven der aarde; geografische studién en fantasién. Schiedam. 1881. “Thea chinensis,” pp. 1-37. Buc’hoz, P. J. Dissertation sur le thé. Paris. 1787. — Histoire naturelle du thé de la Chine, 4 laquelle on a joint un mémoire sur le thé du Paraguay, de Labrador, des Isles, etc. Paris. 1806. Cadet de Gassicourt, C. L. I’. qu’utile? Paris. 1808. Cador, Ludwig. Anatomische untersuchung der mate- blaitter unter beriicksichtigung ihres gehaltes an thein. Cassel. 1900. Campbell-Brown, James. On the agricultural chemistry of the tea plantations of India. [London. 1875.] [Candolle, Alphonse de.] Essais de culture du thé au Brésil et en France. : Bibl. univ. Genéve, 1840, nouy. sér., xxvi, 352-380. Caron, Edouard. Le thé. Paris. 1861. Cavara, Fridiano. Studi sul the, ricerche intorno allo sviluppo del frutto della ‘‘ Thea chinensis ” Sims, coltivata nel R. Orto botanico di Pavia. Milano. 1899. Le thé, est-il plus nuisible Cave, H. W. Golden tips; a description of Ceylon and its great tea industry. London. 1900. The same. 4th ed. London, ete. 1915. [Charleton, Andrew, and others.] Correspondence re- garding the discovery of the tea plant of Assam. Calcutta. [1841.] Chatin, Adolphe. Over de Java-thee. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1854, vii, 289-308. Chijs, J. A. van der. Geschiedenis van de gouvernements _ thee-cultuur op Java. Batavia, etc. 1903. The Chinese tea-plant. Report of the Commissioner of agriculture, 1877, pp. 349-367. Clear, M. ‘Tea cultivation. [{Mussoorie? 1866.] Clyers, Andrea. De herba thée asiaticorum. [Kjgben- havn. 1676.] Cohausen, J. H. Neothea; oder, Neu-angerichtete medi- cinische theetafel. Ossnabrack. 1716. Neo-thea; of, Nieuwe thee-tafel. Amsterdam. 1719. The same. 2° druk. Amsterdam. 1732. Consilium de usu herb et potus thee, et de virtute et usu potionis granorum coffee. Berolini. 1708. Cornaillac, G. El café, la vainilla, el cacao y el té. eelona. 1903. Cotes, E. C. An account of the insects and mites which attack the tea plant in India. Calcutta. 1895. Coulombier, F. L’arbre A thé. Paris. 1900, Bar- yy 336 PHYTOGRAPHY Cowie, G. A. The fertilization of tea. London. [1909.] British tea plantations in the Himalaya. See VoyaGes AND Crole, David. Tea; a text book of tea planting and manu- TRavELs — CHIN. facture. London. 1897. France. Edit du roy, concernant la vente du caffé, du thé, “ Bibliography,” pp. 211-212. du sorbee & du chocolat. Metz. 1692. Damme, ©. Koffie, thee en chocolade. Leiden. [186-?] Franklin, Alfred. Arts et métiers, modes, mceurs, Les influences du chocolate, du thé et du Debay, Auguste. Paris. 1864 eafé sur l'économie humaine. De Lano, M. The tea trade of Foo-Chow for 1880. [Wash- ington. 1880.] Denyer, ©. H. ‘ The consumption of tea and other staple drinks.” [Review.] Review of reviews, 1893, iv, 55g. Desfontaines, R. L. Observations sur le thé. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1804, iv, 20-31. Deuss, J. J. B. De theecultuur. Haarlem. 1913. Docteur, Anatole. Du thé et de son acclimatation dans nos contrées. (Bordeaux. 1855.] Dufour, P. S., compiler. Traitez nouveaux & curieux du café, du thé, et du chocolate. La Haye. 1685. The same. 2° éd. Lyon. 1688. The same. 3° éd. La Haye. 1693. ] Tractatus novi de potu caphé, de chinensium thé, et de chocolata. Parisiis. 1685. } Novi tractatus de potu caphé, de chinensium thé, et de chocolata. Geneve. 1699. {— | Drey neue curieuse tractAtgen von dem trancke cafe, sinesischen the, und der chocolata. Budissin. 1686. [ ] The same. Budissin. 1688. [——_] The same. Budissin. 1701. | [ |} De Vusage du eaphé, du thé, et du chocolate. Lyon. 1671. Duncan, Daniel. Avis salutaire 4 tout le monde, contre l'abus des choses chaudes, et particuli¢rement du café, du chocolat, & du thé. Rotterdam. 1705. East Indies, Dutch — Departement van landbouw, nijver- heid en handel. Mededeelingen van het Proefstation voor thee. No. xxiv Buitenzorg. 1913— (Eloy, N. F. J.) Apologie du thé. Mons, 1751. Supplément. Mons. 1751. Faber, J. F. N. Dissertatio medica inauguralis de thee helvetico, vom schweitzer-thee. Basilew. [1715.] Feistmantel, Ottokar. Die theekultur in Britisch-Ost- Indien. Prag. 1888. Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John. Ceylon & her planting enterprize in tea, cacao, cardamoms, cinchona, coconut, and areca palms. Colombo, [etc.]. 1885. ——— compilers. Ceylon tea for Russia and the rest of the continent of Europe. Colombo. 1899. compilers. The manuring of tea estates. Colombo. 1897. - publishers. Map of the planting districts of Ceylon, shewing the position of the principal tea, cacao & coffee es- tates. Colombo. [18-?] ——— compilers and publishers. areca cultivation and preparation in Ceylon. mic Borany — AsIA. — publishers. Tea cultivation in southern India «& Ceylon; by a Neilgherry tea planter. Colombo. 1880. Ferguson, John. ‘The rise of the planting enterprise and trade in Ceylon tea. Kandy. 1900. Fischer, Heinrich. Vermehrung, veredlung und behand- lung der Camellia japonica. Freiburg. 1836. Fortune, Robert. A journey to the tea countries of China. See Voyvaces anp TRavets — CHINa. Report upon the tea plantations of Deyra, Kumaon and Gurhwal. [Agra. 1851.] - Two visits to the tea countries of China and the Tea, cardamoms, and See Econo- usages des parisiens du xu°® au xvuiu® siécle d’aprés des documents prusnaus ou inédits. Le café, le thé, & le chocolat. Paris. 1893. < Gerlach, Gottlob. Der elegante kaffee- und theetisch. Erfut. 1844. oom A. L. Les sucres, le café, le thé, le chocolat. Paris. Gordon, G. J. Memorandum of an excursion to the tea hills, which produce the description of tea known in com- merce under the designation of Ankoy (Nganke) tea. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1837, xxxi, 194-200. Gorkom, K.W.van. Thee. Haarlem. [1882.] The same. 24 uitgave. Haarlem. 1897. Gow, Wilson & Stanton. Tea producing companies of India and Ceylon. London. 1897. Great Britain and Ireland — Parliament. (1873.) Re- leg on the production of tea in Japan. London. [1873.] (1874.) London. 1874. f°. Contents: —i. Papers regarding the tea industry in Bengal— Report on the production of tobacco in India. By J. E. O'Connor. Select committee on tea duties. Report from the soaeanba® with minutes of evidence. {London.] 1834. East India (products). Pt. i. Greve, W. R. de. De cultuur en de bereiding van thee op Java. Haarlem. 1898. Griffith, William. Report on the tea plant of Upper Assam. [Calcutta. 1838.] Grigg, H. B., compiler. Tea. (Jn his Manual of the Nila- giri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 510-515.) Grillenfangereyen. Frankfurt; Leipzig. 1776. Uber den gebrauch des thees,”” pp. 56-57. Guigon, C. A. Lethé. Paris. 1901. Guillemin, J. B. A. Ravens sur sa mission au Brésil, ayant pour objet principal des recherches sur les cultures et la préparation du thé, et le transport de cet arbuste en France. Paris. 1839. Hahn, J. J., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica, de eee thee infuso, ejusque usu et abusu. Erfordix. 1722. (Hanway, Jonas.) An essay on tea. (Jn his Journal of eight days journey, etc. 1756, pp. 203-361.) Harington, J.E.M. Thédel’Inde britannique. Bruxelles. 1888. Hassack, Karl. Cultur und gewinnung von thee und kaffee. Schrift. ver. verbreit. nalurw. kenntn. Wien, 1897, xxxvii, 267-312. Hathorn, J. G. A hand-book of Darjeeling. See Groa- RAPHY — INDIA. Hindson, W. R. The tea industry in Natal. (/n Care © Cotony, South Africa. Illustrated official handbook of the Cape and South Africa, 1896, pp. 374-376.) Hoeven, H. d. A. van der. Een. en ander over thee-be- mesting. Amst. 1905. Holle, K. F. Verslag betreffende de thee-onderneming Waspada in het regentschap Limbangan, Preanger, onder 1868. [Waspada. 1868.] Horsfield, Thomas. Essay on the cultivation and manu- facture of tea in Java. London. 1841. Houssaye, J. G. Instructions sur la maniére de préparer la boisson du thé. Paris. 1834. ——— Monographie du thé. Paris. 1843. “ Liste des principaux auteurs qui ont éerit sur le thé,”’ pp. 155-157. —— Der thee. Quedlinburg, etc. 1844. THEACEAE (THEA) B07 Husson, C. Etude sur le café, le thé et les chicorées. (Paris. 1879.] The same. Paris. 1879. aehiaon, James. Indian brick tea for Tibet. Calcutta. 1906. ; Ibbetson, A. Tea from grower to consumer. (1910.] India. Papers on the tea factories and plantations in Ku- maon and Gurhwal. Agra. 1854. Home department. Report upon the present condi- tion and future prospects of tea cultivation in the North- West Provinces and in the Punjab. Calcutta. 1857. Assam. Papers relating to tea cultivation in Assam. Calcutta. 1861. ; London, etc. Report on tea culture for 1896. Shillong. 1897. f°. Bengal. Correspondence relative to the discovery of the tea plant in Sylhet. [Caleutta. 1857.] Papers regarding the tea industry in Ben- gal. Calcutta. 1873. De invoering der theekultuur op Java. [Zutfen. 1862.] Isnard, Ch. Effets toxiques du thé A hautes doses, sa valeur en thérapeutique. Paris. 1865. Jacobson, J. J. L. L. Handboek voor de kultuur en fabri- katie van thee. 3 dln. Batavia. 1843. Handboek voor het sorteren en afpakken van thee. Batavia. 1845. Jameson, William. Report on the government tea planta- tions in Kumaon and Gurwahl. Calcutta. 1848. ] Suggestions for the importation of tea makers, implements, and seeds, from China into the North Western Provinces. Agra. 1852. Josat, Histoire botanique et industrielle du thé. L'Invesligateur, 1845, xii, 401-416. Juckenack, A., and Hilger, Albert. Studien iiber die bestimmung des coffeins in den samen der kaffeepflanze und in den theeblattern. [Miinchen, etc. 1897.] Kempfer, Engelbert. Histoire naturelle du thé. (In his Histoire naturelle, civile, et ecclesiastique de l’empire du Japon, 1729, ii, appendice, pp. 1-19.) Kendo, T. A. Treatise on silk and tea culture and other Asiatic industries adapted to the soil and climate of Cali- fornia. San Francisco, etc. 1870. Kiefer, A. Die theeindustrie Indiens und Ceylons. 1902. “Benutzte literatur,”” p. 5. King, Sir George. Remarks on the pruning of tea. [Cal- [ Wien. cutta. 1871.] Kochs, Julius. Ueber die gattung Thea L. und den chinesi- schen thee. Leipzig. 1900. “Litteraturverzeichnis,”’ pp. 60-62. Koningsberger, J. ©. Ziekten van rijst, tabak, thee en andere cultuurgewassen, die door insecten worden veroor- zaakt. Batavia. 1903. Kortum, K. A. Der thee und seine stellvertreter. burg, efc. 1811. Krugers, J. G. Gedancken vom caffee, thee, toback und Duis- schnupftoback. 2° aufl. Halle im Magdeburgischen. 1746. Laer, A. van. Voordracht over het planten van thee in oost-Java. Malang. 1902. Langstedt, F. L. Thee, kaffee und zucker. Nirnberg. 1800. Tratado de los usos, abusos, propié- Lavedan, Antonio. Madrid. dades y virtudes del tabaco, café, té y chocolate. 1796. Lecogq, L. M. Lees, W. N. Note sur le thé. Paris. 1844. A memorandum written after a tour through the tea districts of eastern Bengal in 1864-65. Calcutta. 1866. - Tea cultivation, cotton and other agricultural experiments in India; a review. London. 1863. Lefévre, J. F., praeses. Theses medice de natura, usu & abusu caffé, thé, chocolate, & tabaci. Vesontione. [1726.] Lefévre-Pontalis, Pierre. Note sur l’exploitation et le commerce du thé au Tonkin. Paris. 1892. Lettsom, J. C. Dissertatio inauguralis medica, sistens observationes ad vires theae pertinentes. Lugduni Bata- vorum. 1769. The natural history of the tea-tree. The same. New ed. London. 1799. [———] Histoire naturelle du thé. Paris. 1773. and Ellis, John. Geschichte des thees und koffees. London. 1772. Leipzig. 1776. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778), praeses. Potus theae. Upsalix. 1765. List of the principal tea districts in China and notes on the names applied to the various kinds of black and green tea. N. P. [cir. 1850?]} Loarer, Edward. L’Himalaya, ses productions naturelles. Culture du thé dans l’Inde. Paris. 1868. Lochner, M.F. De novis et exoticis thee et cafe succedaneis dissertatio epistolica. Ephem. Acad. czs. leop. nat. cur., 1717, v—vi, app., pp. 145-160. London genuine tea company. The history of the tea plant, from the sowing of the seed, to its package for the European market. London. {[1819?] Lumley, Saville. Le commerce du thé en Russie. Revue britannique, 1868, pp. 491-501. McCalman, Godfrey. A natural, commercial and medi- cinal treatise on tea. Glasgow. 1787. (McGowan, A. T.] Tea planting in the outer Himalayah. London. 1861. McPherson, James. The Neilgherry tea planter. Madras. 1870. Macquaire, Paul. Le maté. Paris. 1896. Mann, H. H. Het ferment in het theeblad en zijne ver- houding tot de hoedanigheid der thee. (Jn Netscuer, H. J. T., and Houin, A. A. Verslag eener reis naar de thee- districten van Britisch-Indie en Ceylon, 1903, pp. 69-82.) Mappus, Marcus, praeses. Dissertationes medic tres de receptis hodie etiam in Europa potus calidi generibus theé, eafé, chocolata. Argentorati. 1695, [’91—93]. Marquis, F., jeune. Du thé. Paris. 1820. The same. Paris. 1820. pp. [4], 62. The same. 2d éd. Paris. 1834. Mason, J. W. Report on the tea-mite and the tea-bug of Assam. London. 1884. Meisner, L. I’. Anacrisis medico-historico diztetica; seu, Dissertationes quadripartite de caffe et chocolate, nee non de herbze thee ac Nicotianze natura, usu, & abusu. [Vetero- Prage.| 1720. The same. Norimberge. 1721. Mérat, F. V. Mémoire sur la possibilité de cultiver le thé en pleme terre et en grand en France. Paris. 1844. Merli, Francesco. Il buon uso del thé, del caffe, del ciocco- lato. 2* impressione. Napoli. 1769. Mikszewicz, Julius. Der thee. Dorpat. 1852. Mitchell, G. F. The cultivation and manufacture of tea in the United States. Washington. 1912. Home-grown tea. Washington. 1907. Money, Edward. Essay on the cultivation and manufac- ture of teain India. (Jn Money, Edward, and Watson, J. F. W. Two prize essays on the cultivation and manu- facture of tea in India, 1874, pp. 1-157.) The same. 2d ed. Caleutta. 1874. pp. 124. 338 PHYTOGRAPHY Money, Edward. The same. 3d ed. London, etc. 1878. The same. Ath ed. London, etc. 1883. |———— and Watson, J. F. W.]_ Two prize essays on the cultivation and manufacture of tea in India. Calcutta. 1874. Moore, Ch. van der. Assam-thee. Batavia, efc. 1898. Morison, G. A. Soccinto raguaglio delle stupende e maravigliose virtu’ del cordial liquore, o sia balsamo potabile de i chinesi, estratto in pid modi dall’ erba thé. Roma. 1720. Morrison, W. D. ‘Tea and coffee. New York. [1903.] Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Industrial plants de- serving culture in the colony of Victoria. 1. Tea. Bal- larat. 1876. Mundt, G. Ceylon en Java; aanteekeningen van een theeplanter. Batavia. 1886. Nanninga, A. W. Invloed van den bodem op de samen- stelling van het theeblad en-de qualiteit der thee. 2 dln. Batavia. 1903-04. Onderzoekingen betreffende de bestanddeelen van het theeblad en de veranderingen welke deze stoffen bij de fabrikatie ondergaan. Deeli. Batavia. 1901. De theecultuur op Java. Baarn. 1915. De theecultuur in Nederlandsch-Indié. dam. 1916. Natuur-kundige verhandeling van de thée, koffeé, tabak en snuf-poeders. Amsterdam. 1701. Netscher, H. J. Th., and Holle, A. A. Verslag eener reis naar de thee-districten van Britisch-Indié en Ceylon. Ba- tavia. 1903. f°. Neumann, Caspar. Lectiones public vom theé, caffée, bier und wein. Leipzig. -1735. Neuville, H. Technologie du thé. Paris. 1905. “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 261-265. Notes on tea in Darjeeling. Darjeeling. 1888. O’Brien, R. D. Darjeeling. See Geocrarny — INp1a. Observations on the influence of the East India company’s monopoly on the price and supply of tea, and on the com- merce with India, China, etc. London. 1831. Amster- Okakura, Kakuzo. The book of tea. See Esruetic Borany. Oudemans, A. ©. De thee en hare vervalschingen. {Utrecht? 1854.) ’ From a larger work, pp. 90-97. Overproduction and tea culture. By R. A. K. Revue coloniale internalionale, 1886, ii, 499-505. Ovington, John. tea. London. 1699. Paulli, Simon. Commentarius de abusu tabaci americano- rum veteri, et herb thee asiaticorum in Europa novo. Argentorati. 1665. The same. The same. An essay upon the nature and qualities of Ed. 2". Argentorati. 1681. (In his Quadripartitum botanicum de A treatise on tobacco, tea, coffee, and chocolate. London. 1746. Payen, Anselme. [De J’alimentation publique. Reeue des deur mondes, 1800, xxv, 195-222. Pechlin, J. N. Theophilus Bibaculus; sive, De potu thew dialogus. Francofurti. 1684. Peck, W. D. Observationes carpologicw in Kamelliam et Theam Mem. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1818, iv, 103-109. Péligot, Mugéne. Recherches sur la composition chimique Le thé.} du thé. [Paris. 1844.] Pelletier, Mugéne, and Pelletier, Auguste. Le thé et le chocolat dans l’alimentation publique. Paris. 1861. Petit, Pierfe. Thea. Lipsue. 1685. Piepenbring, G. H. Teutscher caffee und thee. Han- nover. 1798. Podagra, Septimo, pseud. Der profitable apothecker-tod in dem frembden krdutlein thee. N. Pp. 1721. Polenske, Eduard, and Busse, Walter. Beitriige zur kenntniss der mate-sorten des handels. [Berlin. 1898?] Propriétés hygiéniques du thé. Réforme sociale, 1893, pp. 220-221. Rafinesque, C. 8. On the introduction and cultivation of the tea-plant, in three letters to S. L. Mitchill. (In Ameri- can monthly magazine and critical review, 1818, iv, 382-384.) Reichel, A. G. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de veris reys thee proprietatibus et viribus medicis. LErfordi. 1734. Rhyne, Willem ten. De frutice thee. (Jn Breynr, Jacob. Exoticarum aliarumque minus cognitarum plantarum centuria prima, 1678, pp. vii-xxv.) Romburgh, Pieter van, and Lohmann, C. J. E. Eerste verslag over de onderzoekingen betreffende op Java geculti- veerde theeén. Batavia. 1894. Saint-Arroman, A. De l’action du café, du thé et du chocolat sur la santé. Nouvelle. éd. Paris. 1864. Coffee, tee and chocolate. Philadelphia. 1846. The same. Philadelphia. 1852. Saunders, William, (1822-1900). An experiment in tea culture; a report on the tea gardens of C. U. Shepard, Pinehurst, 8. C. [Washington. 1897.] Tea-culture as a probable American industry. Washington. 1879. Schiller, August. Der chinesische thee und seine verfiil- schungen. Ansbach. 1881. Schotel, G. D. J. Letterkundige bijdragen tot de geschie- denis van den tabak, de koffij en de thee. s’ Gravenhage. 1848. Shepard, C. U. Tea culture. Washington. 1899. Shipp, H. A. Prize essay on the cultivation and manu- facture of tea in Cachar. ([Caleutta. 1865.] Short, Thomas. Discourses on tea, sugar, milk, made- wines, &e. London. 1750. A dissertation upon tea, explaining its nature and properties, etc. London. 1730. {Siebold, P. F. von.] Anbau des theestrauches und bereit- ung des thee’s auf Japan. [Leyden. 1832.) f° From his * Nippon, vi.”" i The same. (In his Nippon, 1897, ii, 134-143.) Sigmond, G. G. Tea, its effects, medicinal and moral. London. 1839. Slevogt, J. H., praeses. Ad inauguralem dissertationem de Polypodio invitatio, cum prolusione de Thea romana & hungarica sive silesiaca allisque eius succedaneis. Jen. {1721.] Spencer, G. L. ) Tea, coffee, and cocoa preparations. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 991-1009. Stables, W. G. Tea, the drink of pleasure and of health. London. [189-?] Stade, Hermann. Foods and food adulterants. Pt. vii. Washington. 1892. Die geographische verbreitung des thee- strauches. Halle a. 8. 1890. Stoker, T. G. Notes on the management of the tea plant. Caleutta. 1874. Suzuki, Umetard. Contributions to the physiological knowledge of the tea plant. [Tdky6. 1901.] On the localization of theine in the tea leaves. (Tokyo. 1901.] KE] té; su historia, cultivo y elaboracion. Traduecion del inglés. Madrid. 1877. 1894. Calcutta, etc. Tea cultivation in Ceylon. Colombo. The tea planter’s vade mecum. 1885. THEOPHRASTACEAE — TILIACEAE Theekultuur en theerechten met betrekking tot Neder- landsch-Indié. Batavia. 1876. Thile, Johann, praeses. Theelogia medica, i. e. De usu & abusu pottis calidi cum herba thee, exercitatio. Witten- berge. 1690. Toda y Gill, Eduart. La agricultura en Xina; notas sobre ’l cultiu de las terras y la produccio del thé. Barce- lona. 1884. Tozzi, Guglielmo. Tractatus novus de potu cophe, de sinensium thee, et de chocolate. Francofurti. 1693. Tsiology, a discourse on tea. 2d ed. London. 1827. Twining, Richard. An answer to the second report of the East India directors, respecting the sale and prices of tea. London. 1785. United States — Department of agriculture. adulterations. [Washington. 1889.] Virey, J. J. Des différentes sorte [sic] de thé; nouvelle his- toire naturelle médicale de ce genre de végétaux et des succédanées. Journ. pharm. sci. access., 1815, i, 70-92, 132-136. Voute, Robert. Korte beschouwing van den daadlyken toestand van den theehandel zo in Europa in het algemeen, als in deze republiek in het byzonder. Amsterdam. 1792. Wallis-Tayler, A. J. Tea machinery and tea factories. London. 1900. Tea and its Walsh, J. M. Tea. Philadelphia. [cop. 1892.] Tea-blending as a fine art. Philadelphia. [cop. 1896.] Wanklyn, J.A. Tea, coffee,and cocoa. London. 1874. Watson, J. F. W. Essay on the cultivation and manu- facture of tea. Calcutta. 1872. Prize essay on the cultivation and manufacture of tea in India. (Jn Money, Edward, and Watson, J. F. W. Two prize essays on the cultivation and manufacture of tea in India, 1874, pp. 159-321.) Watt, Sir George. The pests and blights of the tea plant. Caleutta. 1898. For later edition, see Watt, Sir George, and Mann, H. H. and Mann, H.H. The pests and blights of the tea plant. 2d ed. Calcutta. 1903. ; For earlier edition, see WatrT, Sir George. Weyrich, Rudolf. Ein beitrag zur chemie des thees und kaffees. Dorpat. 1872. Wieler, Arwed. Kaffee, tee, kakao und die itbrigen narko- tischen aufgusstrinke. Leipzig. 1907. (Zach, F. X., baron von.] Thé. Correspondance astronomique, géographique, hydrographique el statis- lique, xii, 382-409. Zimmermann, Albrecht. Sammelreferate iiber die tieri- schen und pflanzlichen parasiten der tropischen kulturpflan- zen. ii, ili. [Jena. 1901—-02.] ii. Des kakaos. 1901.—iii. Des thees. “Litteratur,’’ at end of each part. VISNEA Schacht, Hermann. Zur kenntniss der Visnea mocanera Linn. fil. Regensburg. 1859. THEOPHRASTACEAE Decaisne, Joseph. Note sur quelques plantes du groupe des théophrastées. [Paris. 1876.] CLAVIJA Desfontaines, R. L. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de Clavija [C. lancifolia]. } Nouv. ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1832, i, 1-6. THEOPHRASTA Radlkofer, Ludwig. Zur klirung von Theophrasta und der theophrasteen. Miinchen. 1889. 1902. ’ Desfontaines, R. L. 339 THYMELAEACEAE, Baillon, H. E. Nouvelles observations sur les aquilariées. {Paris. 1873-76.] Decaisne, Joseph. Description des genres Drymispermum, aes et Gyrinopsis du groupe des aquilarées. [Paris. Meisner, K. F. burg. 1841.] Thymelaeae Juss. Ueber die ostindischen thymeliien. [Regens- _ {Hamburgi. 1844-45.] AQUILARIA Moeller, Joseph. Lignum Aloés und linaloéholz. 2 pt. (Wien. 1896—-98.] Ridley, H. N. Garu and Chandan. Journ. Straits branch Roy. Asiat. soc., 1901, xxxy, 73-82. DAPHNE Beauregard, Henri. Recherches pour servir A l’histoire des Daphne. Paris. [1876.] Guelliot, M. J. D. Etude sur les daphnés employés en pharmacie. Paris. 1867. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 53-55. Kaleniczenko, Jean. Quelques mots sur les Daphnés russes et description d’une nouvelle espéce. Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1849, new ser., xxii, 293-317. Keller, Antonio. Il genere Daphne L. [Venezia. 1898-99.] Nitsche, Walter. Beitrige zur kenntnis der gattung Daphne. Breslau. 1907. Vauquelin, L. N. Expériences sur le Daphne alpina. Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1812, xix, 177-187. Wikstrom, J. E. Dissertatio botanica de Daphne. Ed. 2°. Stockholmiz. 1820. DAPHNOPSIS Radlkofer, Ludwig. Ueber eine von Grisebach unter den sapotaceen aufgefiihrte daphnoidee. [Miinchen. 1884.] EDGEWORTHIA Falconer, Hugh. On Edgeworthia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 99-102. WIKSTREMIA Drake del Castillo, Emmanuel. Note sur une thyméléacée nouvelle du Tonkin [Wickstrcemia Balansze, sp.nov. Paris. 1889}. TILIACEAE Bentham, George. Notes on Tiliacex. - Journ. proc. Linn. soc-— Bol., 1861, v, 2d stippl., pp. 52-74. Bocquillon, H. T. Mémoire sur le groupe des tiliacées. Paris. 1867. Engler, Adolf. Tiliaceae africanae. iii. (Leipzig. 1907.] Jager, Anton. Linige seltene faserstoffe von tiliaceen (Trium- fetta und Apeiba). (In WIENER -HANDELS-AKADEMIE. Mitteilungen aus dem Laboratorium fiir warenkunde, 1892, XXXil.) Szyszylowicz, Ignaz, ritter von. Zur systematik der tiliaceen. 2 pt. (Leipzig. 1885-86.] Tiliaceae generum monographia. L grafija rodzaj6w. [CzeSé i, ii.] W Krakowie. Tiliaceae generum monographia. iil. monografija rodzajé6w. CzeSé iii. Prockieae Hook. Krakow. 1886. DIPLOPHRACTUM Description de trois nouveaux genres: [Diplophractum, Stylobasium, Chamelaucium]. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1819, v, 34-44. GREWIA Jussieu, A. L. de. Mémoire sur le Grewia, genre de plantes de la famille des tiliacées. Ann. Mus. hist. nal., 1804, iv, 82-93. Lipowate; mono- 1885. Lipowate; Benth. et - > ba ale 340 PHYTOGRAPHY NETTOA TROPAEOLACEAE " Baillon, H. E. Du genre Nettoa et des caractéres qui Don, David. Observations on the Tropwolum pentaphyllum séparent les bixacées des tiliacées. [Paris. 1865-66.) of Lamarck. Trans. Linn. soe. Lond., 1837, xvii, 11-15, 145. TILIA Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Mémoire sur la formation de Bayer, J. N. Monographia Tiliae generis. Yembryon du Troprolum et sa germination. Verhandl. K. K. Zool.-bot. gesells. Wien, 1862, xii, 3-62. Bolle, Karl. Unter den linden des Werbellin; eine miirkische studie. [Berlin. 1890.] Brunner, Charles. Sur les bourgeons et l’inflorescence des tilleuls. Ann. sci. nat., 3° sér. Bol., 1874, viii, 356-369. Observations sur l’inflorescence du tilleul. Ann. sci. nat., 3° sér. Bot., 1846, v, 319-326. The same. [Genéve. 1846.] Caspary, Robert. Die alte linde, Tilia platyphyllos Scop., zu Neuenstadt am Kocher in Wiirttemberg. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. nalurk. Wiirllemb., 1868, xxiv, 193-207. Courtois, Richard. Mémoire sur les tilleuls d’Europe. Bruxelles. 1835. Engler, Victor. Monographie der gattung Tilia. Breslau. | 1909. Funcke, Joseph. Der waldeultus und die linde in der ge- schichte, in sagen und liedern. Kéln. 1869. Holleman, F. A. De oude lindeboom te Oisterwijk. 2 pam. {Oisterwijk. 1897-99.] Laubert, Richard. Eine wichtige Gloeosporium-krankheit der linden. [Stuttgart. 1904.) Rehder, Alfred. Silberlinde (Tilia alba). [Bonn-Poppels- dorf. 1904.]} Shirasawa, Homi. Die gattung Tilia in Japan. Bull. College agric., Imp. univ., Tokyo, 1900, iv, 153-165. The same, reprinted. Simonkai, Lajos tél. Hazénk ¢s a fdldkerekség hdrsfa- jainak birdl6 dAtnézete. Revisio Tiliarum hungaricarum atque orbis terrarum. Budapest. 1888. Mathemalikai és természelludomaényi kizlemények vonatkozélag a haza viszonyokra. Kiadjaa Magyar ludomdnyos akadémia, 1888, xxii, 269-352. Ventenat, ff). P. Monographie du genre tilleul. Mém. Classe sci. math. phys. Inst. France, 1802-03, iv, 1-20. Vouk, Valentin. Anatomie und entwicklungsgeschichte der lentizellen an wurzeln von Tilia sp. Wien. 1909. Walser, , Dr. Die grosse linde in Leutkirch mit beziehungen zu den wachsthumsverhiltnissen sehr alter linden unsereg clima’s tiberhaupt. Jahresh. Ver. vaterl. naturk. Wiirllemb., 1861, xvii, 57-80. Zach, Franz. {Saaz. Uber Erineum tiliaceum. TREMANDRACEAE Schuchardt, Theodor. tingae. 1853. 1905.] Synopsis Tremandrearum. Got- TRIURIDACEAE Engler, Adolf. Eine bisher in Afrika nicht nachgewiesene pflanzenfamilie, Triuridaceae. (Leipzig. 1909.) Miers, John. On the family of Triuriaceze. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1855, xxi, 43-59. TRIURIS Gardner, George. Description of Peltophyllum, a new genus of plants allied to Triuris of Miers, with remarks on their affinities. Trans. Linn, soc. Lond., 1845, xix, 155-100. Miers, John. Description of a new genus of plants [Triuris] from Brazil. Trans. Linn, soc, Lond., 1845, xix, 77-80. TROCHODENDRACEAE Wagner, Rudolf. Beitriige zur kenntnis der gattung Trocho- dendron Sieh. et. Zuce {Wien, 1903.} Ann. Mus. hist. nat., 1811, xviii, 461-470. TURNERACEAE Urban, Ignatz. Damiana, ein neues Aphrodisiacum. Archie der pharmacie, 1882, 3° reihe, xx, 187-201. ULMACEAE Planchon, J. &. Sur les ulmacées (ulmacées et celtidées de quelques auteurs), considérées comme tribu de la famille des urticées. Ann, sci. nal., 3° sér. Bol., 1848, x, 244-341. CELTIS Cubiéres, 8S. L. P., marquis de. Mémoire sur les mico- couliers ou Celtis de Linnée [sic. Versailles. 1808). |Kellerman, W. A.] Branch knot of the hackberry. [Man- hattan, Kansas. 1889.) ULMUS Baumgarten, J. C. G. Dissertatio inauguralis de corticis Ulmi campestris. Lipsiae. [1791.] Bottin, Sébastien. Sur la culture de l’orme dans le départe- ment du Nord. [Lille. 1806?] Braconnot, Henri. [Examen des matiéres produites par un ulcére de l’orme. Mém. Soc. roy. sci., leltr. arts Nancy, 1846, pp. 45-59. Buchenau, Franz. Die ulmen im Bremer walde bei Axstedt. Bremen. 1899. Castellarnau y Lleopart, J. M. de. Memoria acerca del estudio del sistema lenoso de las especies forestales u descrip- cién micrografica de las maderas del olmo y haya. Madrid. 1894, and atlas of 12 plates, f°. Chapman, J. W. The introduction of a European scolytid, the smaller elm bark-beetle, Scolytus multistriatus Marsh, into Massachusetts. [Cambridge. 1910.) Curtis, J. H. Life of Campestris Ulm, the oldest inhabitant of Boston Common. [Review. Boston. 1911.} Dame, L. L.., and Brooks, Henry. Typical elms and other trees of Massachusetts. Boston. 1890. Daveau, Jules. Sur deux ormes nouveaux de la section Micro- ptelea (Ulmus Sieboldii et U. Shirasawana). Bull. Soc. dendrol., France, 1914, pp. 21-30. Fischer, J. A., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica, de dirdar ibnsinew ulmo arbore. Erfordiw. 1718. Garman, Harrison. The elms and their diseases. ton. 1899.] Kessler, H. Ff. Neue beobachtungen und entdeckungen an den auf Ulmus campestris L. vorkommenden aphiden-arten. Cassel. 1880. Lisner, K. F. _Dissertatio inauguralis medica de Ulmi campestris virtute medica. Duisburgi. [1817.] Marlatt, C.L. The imported elm leaf-beetle. (Washington. 1908. | Patch, Edith M. {Orono. 1912.} “Synonymy and literature,” pp, 255-258. Gall aphids of theelm, [Orono. 1910.] Robert, Hugéne. Instructions pratiques sur les meceurs et les ravages des scolytes et des Cossus dans les ormes et moyens propres 4 détruire ces insectes et A restaurer les arbres dont ils compromettent l’existence. Paris. 1859. Trautvetter, 2. R. von. Ueber die ulmen des kiew’schen gouvernements und der an dasselbe grenzenden gegenden. (St. Petersburg. 1858.) {Lexing- Elm leaf curl and woolly apple aphid. UMBELLIFERAE Species U. americana Warren, J.C. The great tree on Boston common. 1855. (Waterston, R. C.| Boston. Story of the old elm on Boston common. Boston. 1876. U. glabra Boyd, John. The Pollok wych elms, Ulmus montana. Annals of the Andersonian naturalists’ sociely, 1900, ii, 5-7. Grevillius, A. Y. Uber die zusammensetzung einiger jimt- landischer relictformationem yon Ulmus montana Sm. {Leipzig. 1895.) U. racemosa Thomas, David. Character and description of a new species of Ulmus [U. racemosa]. American journal of science and arts, 1831, xix, 170. ZELKOVA Michaux, F. A. Mémoire sur le Zelkoua, Planera crenata. Paris. 1831. Notice sur le noyer noir de Virginie, Juglans nigra, Lin., et sur l’orme de Sibérie, Planera crenata Desf., Richardi, Mich., Ulmus polygama Lam. Recueil agronomique, 1829, iii, 168-170. UMBELLIFERAE Candolle, A. P.de. Mémoire sur la famille des ombelliféres. Paris. | 1829. Notice sur l’Arracacha et quelques autres racines légumiéres de la famille des ombelliféres. [Genéve. 1829.] Coulter, J. M., and Rose, aN Revision of North American Umbellifere. (Crawfordsville, Ind. 1888.] Morison, Robert. Plantarum Umbelliferarum distributio nova, per tabulas cognationis et affinitatis ex libro nature observata & detecta. Oxon. 1672. f°. Polak, J. E. Ueber den standort der gummi resina gebenden umbelliferen in Persien. Verhandl. Kais.-kénigl. zool.-bol. gesell. Wien, 1865, xv, 243-248. Ruprecht, F. J. Revision der umbelliferen aus Kamt- schatka. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des russischen reiches, 1859, xi, 1-30.) Yabe, Yoshitada. Revisio Umbelliferarum japonicarum. (Tokyo. 1902.] ALEPIDEA Delaroche, Francois. Eryngiorum nec non generis novi Alepidex historia. Parisiis. 1808. f°. AMMI Hoeckert, J. A® Dissertatio academica, qua nova Ammeos species proponitur. Abo. [1810.] ARRACACIA Note sur |’Arracacha. Sci. arts, 1832, xlix, 27-32. (Candolle, A. P. de.] Bibl. univ. sci., belles-leltr. arts Geneve. CHAEROPHYLLUM The North American species of Chaerophyllum. (St. Louis.] 1902. Bush, B. I’. sper The North American species of Triodia. DOREMA Don, David. On the plant [Dorema] which yields the gum ammoniacum. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1833, xvi, 599-606. DRUSA Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur le Drusa genre nouveau de la famille des ombelliféres. Ann. Mus. hist. nal., 1807, x, 466-471. ERYNGIUM Delgado, A.M. Apuntes para el estudio de la raiz de escor- zonera del pais. México. 1889. — VALERIANACEAE 541 EULOPHUS Kirby, William. _Some account of a new species of Eulophus Geoffroy (E. damicornis}. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1825, xiv, 111-113. FERULA _ Die pharmaceutisch-wichtigen feru- aralocaspischen wiiste. St. Pétersbourg, etc. Borshtchof, Ilya (G.). laceen der 1860. f°. Falconer, Hugh. central Asia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1851, xx, 285-291. FOENICULUM — Description of the asafaetida plant of Lange, J. H. Die heilsamen und héchst wunderbaren wir- kungen des wasserfenchels. Neue aufl. Frankfurt, ede. 1775. {[Ledoux, A. R.| Fennel. Report of North Carolina agricultural experiment slalion, 1879, ii, 141. HYDROCOTYLE Richard, Achille. Monographie du genre Hydrocotyle de la famille des ombelliféres. Bruxelles. 1820. OPOPANAX Baur, Alfred. Ueber das burseraceen —Opoponax. [Ber- lin. 1895.] PEUCEDANUM Delius, H. F’., praeses. De peucedano germanico. Erlangae. 1753. RHYTICARPUS Briquet, John. Sur la carpologie et la systématique du genre Rhyticarpus. Bulletin de U Herbier Boissier, 1897, vy, 444-452. URTICACEAE Golenkin, Mikhail (I.). Beitrige zur kenntniss der urtica- ceen und moraceen. [Moscou. 1897.] Liebmann, I. M. Mexicos og Central-Americas neldeag- tige planter (ordo: Urticacee) indbefattende familierne Urticee, Moree, Artocarpee og Ulmacez. Del kong. danske vidensk. selskabs skrivler, 1851, 5° reekke, ii, 285-343. Trautvetter, E. R. von. Ueber die Urticaceae des kiew- schen gouvernements. [St. Petersburg. 1858.] Weddell, H. A. Monographie de la famille des urticées. Paris. 1856. BOEHMERIA Berthelot, Sabin. Observations sur le Boehmeria arborea. Nova acla phys.-med. Acad. caes. leop.-carol. nal. cur., 1829, xiv, 943-952. Richard, O. J. Notice sur la culture de la ramie. Poitiers. 1891. : Watson, J.F.W. Report on the preparation and use of rheea fibre. London. 1875. f°. Wray, Leonard, jr. On rubber and ramie cultivation in Perak. Taiping. 1898. FLEURYA Engler, Adolf. Uber amphicarpie bei Fleurya podocarpa Wedd. (Berlin. 1895.] MYRIOCARPA Om stammens og bladets bygning hos Myrio- Wille, Nordal. carpa cordifolia Liebm. [Kjgbenhavn. 1911] URTICA Morren, Edouard. Recherches anatomiques sur les organes végétatifs de l’Urtica dioica, par M. Gravis. Rapport. [Bruxelles. 1886.] VALERIANACEAE Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la famille des valérianées, Paris. 1832, 342 CENTRANTHUS Briickmann, F. I. [Epistola itineraria xxxili. De Ocy- mastro flore viridi pleno et modo flores viridi colore tingendi. Wolffenbuttelae. 1734. NARDOSTACHYS (Jones, Sir William.] On the spikenard of the antients [Nar- dostachys jatamansi]. A sialick researches, 1801, ii, 405-417; iv, 97-107. Roxburgh, William. Botanical observations on the spike- nard of the ancients [Valeriana jatamansi]: intended as a supplement to the late Sir William Jones’s papers on that plant. Asialick researches, 1801, iv, 433-436. VELLOZIACEAE BARBACENIA Schomburgk, Sir R. H. Alexandra imperatricis, entdeckt und beschrieben. Die Barbacenia Alexandrinae und Braun- schweig. 1845. VERBENEACEAE {Bocquillon, H. T.| Revue du groupe des verbénacées. [Pt. i. Paris. 1862.] Hayek, August von. Verbenaceae und Saxifragaceae. Wien. 1908. Jussieu, A. L. de. Observations sur la famille des plantes verbénacées. Annales du Muséum da hisloire naturelle, 1806, vii, 63-77. Miers, John. On three new genera of the Verbenacew [Rha- phithamnus, Phelloderma et Diostea] from Chile and its adjacent regions. (London. 1871.] Turtchaninof, Nikolai (S.)._ Verbenaceae et Myoporaceae nonnullae hucusque indescriptae. Mosquae. 1863. 1 AEGIPHILA {Kunth, K. 8.} cocea. (In his Vier botanische abhandlungen, 1832.) AVICENNIA Griffith, William. On the development of the ovulum in Avicennia. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1851, xx, 1-7. Schenck, Heinrich. Ueber die luftwurzeln von Avicennia tomentosa und Laguncularia racemosa. [Marburg. 1889.] BAILLONIA Bocquillon, H. T. Déscription d’un genre nouveau [Bail- lonia] de la famille des verbénacées. ([Paris. 1862.] LIPPIA Parke, Davis & co. Lippia mexicana, (/n their Collective investigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884— 90.) OXERA Bocquillon, H.T. Observations sur les genres Oxera Labill. et Amethystea Lin., leur organisation comparée a celle du Clerodendron Lin. (Paris. 1862.] Fenzl, Hduard. Ueber die stellung der gattung Oxera im nattirlichen sytseme [sic. Graz. 1843] STILBE (Kunth, K.S.| Uber die verwandtschaft der gattung Stilbe und die nothwendigkeit, sie als den anfang einer neuen familie zu betrachten. (/n his Vier botanische abhandlungen, 1832.) TECTONA Brandis, Sir Dietrich. The Burma teak forests. York. 1896.] Buurman, W (New De djaticultuur. Batavia, 1883. Uber die Willdenow’sche-gattung Omphalo- PHYTOGRAPHY Conolly teak plantations, Nelambur, India. Memoran- dum on the plantations. (Ootacamund? 1874?) f°. Cordes, J. W. H. De djati-bosschen op Java. Batavia. ISS1. Falconer, Hugh. Report on the teak forests of the Tenas- serim provinces. With other papers on the teak forests of India. Caleutta. 1852. Report on the teak plantations of Bengal. [Calcutta. _ 1857. Figée, Simon. Teak- of djati-hout. [Haarlem. 18777] Hole, R.S. Note on best season for coppice fellings of teak (Tectona grandis). Caleutta. 1910. India — Forest department. Report upon the Nelambur teak plantations. Madras. 1878. f°. Pegu — Superintendent of forests. Papers relating to the teak forests of Pegu, [1885], 1856. 2 pt. Calcutta. 1855-60. Koorders, 8S. H. De kiemontwikkeling van Tectona grandis L. f. (djati). Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1892, li, 139-200. Stebbing, E. P. A note upon the “ bee-hole’’ borer of teak in Burma. Calcutta. 1905. VITEX Huber, Jacques. As especies amazonicas do genero Vitex. Pard. 1908. VIOLACEAE Beauvisage, G. E. C. L’inuline dans les Ionidium. Etude anatomique du faux ipécacuanha blane du Brésil (Ionidium ipecacuanha). Note sur un faux ipécacuanha strié noir. Bale, etc. 1889. Brainerd, Ezra. The behavior of the seedlings of certain violet hybrids. [New York. 1907.] Gray, Asa. Memoranda of a revision of the North American violets. Botanical gazelle, 1886, xi, 253-256, 289-293. Kremer, Henry. Viola tricolor L. in morphologischer, ana- tomischer und biologischer beziehung. arburg. 1897. Oudemans, C. A. J. A. Alsodeiarum quae in Herbario regio lugduno-batavo asservantur illustrationes et descriptiones. Archives néerlandaises des sciences exactes et naturelles, 1867, ii, 193-210. Parke, Davis & co. Viola tricolor. (Jn their Collective in- vestigation of drugs by the Working bulletin system, 1884- 90.) Rose, J. N., and House, H.D. Descriptions of three Mexican violets. Washington. 1905. . VITACEAE > ichwaere Jules d’. Famille des ampélidées. [Paris. 1882. La tige des ampélidées. Anan. sci. nat., 6° sér. Bol., 1880, xi, 186-255. - Ramification des ampélidées; — bourgeons. [Paris. 1882. - Ramification des ampélidées;— vrilles et inflores- cences. [Paris. 1882.] Berlese, A. N. Studi sulla forma, struttura e svilluppo del seme nelle ampelidee. Genova. 1892. Cauvet, Désiré. Note sur la vrille des ampélidées. Ann. Soc. bol. Lyon, 1883, x, 83-86. Coicou, Edmond. Recherches sur la vrille des ampélidées suivies de quelques considérations sur les crampons du lierre. Paris, 1882. Hoffmann, Karl. Beitriige zur anatomie und jahresringbil- dung der vitaceen. [Berlin. 1909.] Koehne, Emil. Bemerkungen iiber die vitaceen. 1892.] (Berlin, VITACEAE (VITIS) 345 LEEA Hallier, Hans. _Uber Leea amabilis und ihre wasserkelche und die indonesischen clematideen des herbariums zu Buiten- zorg. Leide. 1897. PARTHENOCISSUS Arbaumont, Jules d’. Contribution 4 l’histoire des racines adventives 4 propos des lenticelles du Cissus quinquefolia. Paris. 1879. Kreuz, Johann. Entwicklung der lenticellen an beschatteten zweigen von Ampelopsis hederacea Mch. Sitzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-naturw. classe, 1881, Ixxxiii, abth. 1, pp. 228-236. Rehder, Alfred. Die amerikanischen arten der Parthenocissus. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1905.] The New England species of Psedera. VITIS Adam, L. Géographie historique de la vigne et de l’olivier; résumé. Bull. Soc. géogr. Paris. Miscell., 1882, 2° trim., pp. 354-360. Altomari, D. A. d’. De vinaceorum facultate, ac Venetiis. 1563. Bartram, William. Account of the species, hybrids, and other varieties of the vine of North America. Medical repository, 1804, i, 19-24. Bessey, C.E. The botany of the grape and the genus Prunus. Lincoln, Neb. [1895.] Bronner, Paul. Die Heidelberg. 1857. Buckley, S. B. The grapes of North America. Report of the Commissioner of patents. Agriculture, 1861, pp. 478-486. - Duclaux, Emile. Etudes sur la nouvelle} maladie de la vigne dans le sud-est de la France. See PHyLLOXERA. Engelmann, George. Notes on the grape-vines of Missouri. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1860, i, 660-662. [ |] Oak and grape fungi. Trans. Acad. sci. St. Louis, 1878, iii, cexv—cexvi. The true grape-vines of the United States. From the ‘Bushberg catalogue,’ 1875, pp. 4-16. The true grape-vines of the United States. (In Busy & Son & Metssnur. Illustrated descriptive catalogue, 1883, pp. 9-20.) ; Also in edition of 1895. The true grape vines of the United States, and the diseases of the grape vines. [St. Louis. 1883.] Les vraies vignes des Etats-Unis. (Jn Busu & Son & Meissner. Catalogue illustré et descriptif des vignes américaines, 1885, pp. 15-33.) ] Die echten weinreben der Vereinigten Staaten. (Jn Busou & son & Merssner. Kultur und beschreibung der amerikanischen weintrauben, 1885, pp. 9-31.) Estienne, Charles. Vineto nel quale brevemente si narrana gattung [Boston, etc. 1908.] usu. wilden trauben des Rheinthales. [ inomilatini antichi, & volgari delle viti,e delle uve. Venetia. 1545. Hedrick, U.P. Thegrapesof New York. Albany. 1908. “ Bibliography,’’ pp. 531-536. Horst, Jakob. Opusculum de vite vinifera ejusque partibus. Marpurgi. 1630. King, Sir George. Notes on the Indian species of Vitis Linn. {Caleutta. 1896.] Kolenati, F. A. Versuch einer systematischen anord- nung der in Grusien einheimischen reben, nebst einem oekonomische-technischen anhange. Moscou. 1546. Leclére, A. Renseignements sur l’origine des particularités signalées dans la classification des vignes chinoises. Bull. Soc. agric., sct. arts Sarthe, 1905, xl, 49-54. The same, reprinted. Léveillé, Hector. Les vignes de la Chine. Bull. Soc. agrie., sci. arts Sarthe, 1905, xl, 35-48, The same, reprinted. Lynch, R.I. On branch tubers and tendrils of Vitis gongy- lodes. “ Journ. Linn. soc. — Bot., 1880, xvii, 306-310. Munson, T. V. Classification and generic synopsis of the wild grapes of North America. Washington. 1890. Les vignes américaines en Amérique. [Paris. 1895.] A part of the work only. —— Vitis Baileyana Munson. [Denison, Tex. 1893.] Penhallow, D. P. Mechanism of movement in Cucurbita, Vitis, and Robinia. Montreal. 1886. Penzig, Otto. Anatomia e morfologia della vite (Vitis vinifera L.). Milano. 1881. = Appunti sulla struttura simpodiale della vite. (Firenze. 1883.] Planchon, J. . Les vignes américaines. Montpellier, etc. 1875. Pollini, Carlo. Sopra una curiosa deformazione di un grap- polo Vuva. [Milano. 1889.] Prolongo, Pablo. Ampeloidia. Del Oidium Tuckeri. moria sobre la enfermedad de la vid. Malaga. 1853. Regel, Eduard von. Conspectus specierum generis Vitis regiones Americae borealis Chinae borealis et Japoniae habi- Me- tantium. Petropoli. 1873. Saint-Lager, Jean. La vigne du mont Ida et le Vaccinium. Paris. 1896. South western immigration company. Grapes. (Jn ils Texas, 1881, pp. 111-116.) Zimmer, J. F. The grape scale. Washington. 1912. “ Bibliography,’’ pp. 122-124. Viticulture : A memoir on the cultivation of the vine in America. 2d ed. Washington. 1828. Antill, Edward. An essay on the cultivation of the vine suited to the different climates in North-America. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., held al Phila. for promoting useful knowledge, 1771, i, 117-197. Armailhacq, A. d’. La culture des vignes, la vinification et les vins dans le Médoc. 2°éd. Bordeaux. 1858. Aubergier, ————. Nouvelle méthode de vinification. Paris, etc. 1825. Babo, Lambert, freiherr von. | folge der vorkommenden arbeiten. Main. 1855. and Metzger, Johann. Die wein und tafeltrauben der deutschen weinberge und girten. Mannheim. 1836. Baccarini, Pasquale. Sul mal nero delle viti in Sicilia. [Genova. 1892.] Bacci, Andrea. De naturali vinorum_ historia Italiae et de conviviis antiquorum libri septem. 1596 [colophon:— 1597]. f°. Barnett, W. N., Grape culture in gardens and on buildings. Adlum, John. Der weinbau nach der reihen- 2° aufl. Frankfurt am de vinis Romae. {Boston? 1876.] [Bellati, Giambattista.] I ricordi di Nane Castaldo cenni di viticoltura. 3%ed. 1 vol.in2. Feltre. 1884. “ Bibliografia,’’ pp. 409-413. Berg, John. Untersuchungen iiber obst- und weintrauben- arten Wiirtembergs und die richtige leitung der gihrung ihres mostes. Tiibingen. [1827.] Bertall, ————. La vigne voyage autour des vins de France. Paris. 1878. Bidet, Nicolas. Trattato sopra la coltivazione delle viti. 3° ed. Venezia. 1778. Billiard, Raymond. La vigne dans l’antiquité. Lyon. 1GIS Sein. Bioletti, F.T. Vine pruningin California. Pt.i. Berkeley. [1913?] Bomboletti, Annesio. I vini del Reno. Roma, 1880, St Bonnier, Gaston. De la greffe-bouture et de sa culture par la stratification. Rodez. 1886. Boutin, A. tudes d’analyses comparatives sur la vigne saine et sur la vigne phylloxérée. Paris. 1877. Bradley, Richard. Of vines. (Jn his Philosophical account of the works of nature, 1721, pp. 192-194.) Briosi, Giovanni. Sulla Phytoptosi della vite, Phytoptus vitis Landois. Palermo. 1876. Intorno ai vini della Sicilia. Rivisla di viticollura ed enologia italiana, 1879, iii, 449, 481, 513, 545, 588, 618, 664, 698. {Buchanan, Robert.] A treatise on the cultivation of the grape in vineyards. Cincinnati. 1850. Buena Vista vinicultural society. By-laws and prospec- tus of the society. San Francisco. 1863. Burns, A. M. The cultivation of the grape. Kan. 1866.) Busby, James. A manual of plain directions for planting and cultivating vineyards in New South Wales. Sydney. 1830. Bush & son & Meissner. (Manhattan, Illustrated descriptive catalogue of American grape vines. 3ded. St. Louis. 1883. Lettered: ** Bushberg catalogue.”’ The same. Ath ed. St. Louis. 1895. — Les vignes américaines. Catalogue illustré et de- scriptif, avec de bréves indications sur leur culture. Mont- pellier, etc. 1876. : Catalogue illustré et descriptif des vignes améri- caines. 2° éd. frangaise traduite sur la 3° éd. anglaise par Louis Bazille. Montpellier, etc. 1885. Kultur und beschreibung der amerikanischen wein- trauben. Berlin. 1885. Calderari, I'rancesco. Manuale pratico per la coltivazione della vite. Milano. 1868. [Candolle, A. P. de. Catalogue des arbres fruitiers et des vignes du Jardin botanique de Genéve. See Botanic Gar- DENS — SWITZERLAND. Caradeuc, A. de. Grape culture and wine making in the south. 2d ed. Augusta, Ga. 1859. Carriére, .A. Lavigne. Paris. [186-2] Casares, Antonio. Observaciones sobre el cultivo de la vid en Galicia. Santiago. 1843. (Castel, P.| Enquéte sur les vignobles du département de l'Aude reconstitués en plants américains. Carcassonne. 1888. Chappuis, Brun. The manual of the Swiss vigneron as adopted and recommended by the agricultural societies of Geneva and Berne. (Jn Fisuer, 8. I. Observations on the character and culture of the European vine, 1834, pp. 115- 199.) Chaptal, J. A., comte de ere ete and others. Traité théorique et pratique sur la culture de la vigne. 2° éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1801. Chauzit, b. Ptude sur l’adaptation au sol des vignes améri- eaines. (Jn Viaua, Pierre. Une mission viticole en Améri- que, 1889, pp. 303-375.) Chavé-Leroy ———._ La maladie de la vigne et la maladie des versAsoie. Laon. 1881. (Cola, Vincenzo.) Della diatesi morbosa della vite opinione e cenni. Roma. 1857. Cope, I’. J. Physiography in its application to grape culture. (In Saunpers, William, 1822-1900, and others. Both sides of the grape question, 1860, pp. 55-72.) Cornu, Maxime. Anatomie des lésions déterminées sur la vigne par l’anthracnose. [Paris. 1878.] Coste-Floret, Paul. travaux du pellier, etc. 1898 “Ouvrages consultés,"’ p. 399. Courtenay, J. M. de. The Canada vine grower. 1866. Les vignoble. Mont- ‘Toronto. PHY TOGRAPHY Daurel, Joseph. Quelques mots sur les vignes américaines. 2° éd. Bordeaux. 1886. Dautremer, Joseph. Situation de la vigne dans l’empire du Japon. Trans. Asial. soc. Japan, 1886, xiv, 176-182. Davanzati Bostichi, Bernardo. Coltivazione toscana delle viti, e d’aleuni arbori. (Jn his Scisma d’Inghilterra, 1638, pp. 152-201.) 16388. “ Coltivazione toscana delle viti, e d’alcuni arbori,”’ pp. 152-201. Toscana coltivazione delle viti, et delli arbori. (Appended to Soperini, G. V. Trattato della coltivasione delle viti, 1600.) The same. Firenze. 1621. The same. (In his Scisma d’Inghilterra, 1638, pp. 152-201.) The same. (Jn Tre trattati riguardanti l’agricol- tura, 1840, pp. 253-310. Dejernon Romuald. La vigne en France. Pau. 1867. Demaria, P. P., and Leardi, Carlo. Ampelografia della provincia di Alessandria. ‘Torino. 1875. Denman, J. L. The vine and its fruit. 2d ed. London. 1875. (Denniston, Goldsmith.} Grape culture in Steuben County (N. Y.]. Albany. 1865. Dierbach, J. H. Die weinrebe, Vitis vinifera L., und ihre vorziiglichsten zum arzneigebrauche dienenden varietiten. Lemgo. 1838. Dodoens, Rembert. Historia vitis vinique, et stirpium non- nullarum aliarum. Colonize. 1580. Duclaux, Emile. Etudes sur la nouvelle maladie de la vigne dans le sud-est de la France. Pays vignobles atteints par le Phylloxera. [Paris. 1874-76.] Dupuy, Dominique, abbé. Des plants de vignes américaines et de ceux qui semblent devoir étre essayés dans nos contrées du sud-ouest. Paris. 1880. Durand, Elias. Vites boreali-americane. Actes de la Sociélé linnéenne de Bordeaux, 1863, xxiv, 113-176. The same, reprinted. ; Has also the title: ‘* Les vignes de la Nord-Amérique.”” Durand, Hugéne and Guicherd, J. Culture de la vigne en Céte-d’Or. Beaune. 1896. Eakin, J. R. Rudiments of grape culture. 1868. Estienne, Charles. Vineto nel quale brevemente si narrano inomi latini antichi, & volgari delle viti, e delle uve, con tutto quello che appertiene alla cultura delle vigne. Venetia. 1545. Farlow, W. G. On the American grape-vine mildew. Bulletin of the Bussey inslilulion, 1874-76, i, 415-429. Fisher, 8. I. Observations on the character and culture of. the European vine. Philadelphia. 1834. Little Rock. Fitz-James, Ldéwenhjelm, duchesse de. La viticulture franco-américaine, 1869-1889. Montpellier, etc. 1889. Foéx, Gustave. Cours complet de viticulture. Montpellier, etc. 1886. The same. 2° 6d. Montpellier, etc. 1888. The same. 3° 6d. Montpellier, etc. 1891. ——— The same. 4° 6d. Montpellier, ete. 1895. Manuel pratique de viticulture pour la reconstitution des vignobles méridionaux. Vignes américaines, submer- sion, plantation dans les sables. 3° éd. (Montpellier. 1883?] Franchi, Giuseppe. CULTURE — ITALY. Franck, William. sur les vins du Médoc, Manuale del coltivatore. See Aagri- Supplément aA la 2° édition du Traité Bordeaux. 1851. Scisma d’Inghilterra, con altre operette. Fiorenza. - \ VITACEAF (VITIS) 345 Frings, K. H. Long Island wine company. [New York. 1868. ] Galloway, B. T. Fungous diseases of the grape and their treatment. Washington. 1891. Garelli, Felice. gli agricoltori italiani. Garovaglio, Santo. 1881. Gervais, Prosper. La situation présente et l’avenir de la viticulture méridionale. Paris. 1906. Gibb, Charles. Grape meeting; notes. Rep. Montreal hortic. soc. and fruit growers’ assoc. of Quebec for 1881, vii, 170-175. Goethe, Hermann. Berlin. 1887. “Litteratur und wichtigkeit der ampelographie,”’ pp. 1-16. Gok, K. F. von. Die wein-rebe mit ihren arten und abarten. Manuale di viticoltura e di vinificazione per 3° ed. Torino. 1878. La vite ei suoi nemici nel 1881. Milano. Handbuch der ampelographie. 2° aufl. Heft. i. Stuttgart. 1829. ae C.W. Manualofthevine. [Iona, N. Y., ete. 1864- 67. Griffith, William. The vine and its culture. Kingston. 1884. Guérin, J. A. F. Mémoire sur l’art de faire et de conserver les vins de Provence. Marseille. 1810. Guyot, Jules. Culture de la vigne et vinification. 2° éd. Paris. 1861. Etude des vignobles de France. 3 tom. Paris. 1868. : The same. 2°éd. 3tom. Paris. 1876. Sur la viticulture du centre nord de la France. Paris. 1866. Sur la viticulture du nord-est de la France. Paris. 1864. Sur la viticulture de l’ouest de la France. Paris. 1866. Sur la viticulture et la vinification du canton d’ vian, Haute-Savoie. Paris. 1868. Haas, Bruno. Studien iiber das reifen der trauben. Wien. 1878. Hahn, P. D. Viticulture of the colony. (Jn Cape Couony. History, productions, and resources of the Cape of Good Hope, 1886, pp. 263-278.) Also in edition of 1896. Hasbrouck & Bushnell. {186—?] Haskell, George. production of new and desirable grapes. 1877. Hawkins, L.A. Experiments in the control of grape anthrac- nose. Washington. 1913. Grape-spraying experiments in Michigan in 1909. Washington. 1910. Hedgcock,G.G._ Field studies of the crown-gall of the grape. Washington. 1910. Hedrick, U. P. The grapes of New York. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 531-536. Hoare, Clement. A practical treatise on the cultivation of Grafting grape vines. N. P. An account of various experiments for the Ipswich, Mass. Albany. 1908. the grape vine on open walls. Boston. 1837. The same. 3d ed. London. 1841. : Husmann, George. American grape growing and wine making. 4th ed. New York. 1896. The cultivation of the native grape and manufacture of American wines. New York. 1866. An essay on the culture of the grape in the great West. Hermann, Mo. 1863. [ ] An essay on the culture of the grape in Missouri. Proc. Missouri fruit growers’ assoc., 1859, pp. 52-64. Husmann,G.C. Grape investigations in the vinifera regions of the United States with reference to resistant stocks, direct produces, and viniferas. Washington. 1910. Grape propagation, pruning, and training. Washing- ile ton. Grape, raisin, and wine production in the United States. [Washington. 1902.] - Some uses of the grapevine and its fruit. [Wash- ington. 1904.) _ and Dearing, Charles. The Muscadine grapes. Washington. 1913. Iseghem, Henri van. Viticulture. Nantes. 1874. Italy — Ministero d’agricoltura, industria e commercio. Am- pelografia italiana. Torino. 1879% and atlas of 24 colored plates, [1878-86], obl. f°. Jamain, Paul, and others. ses colonies. Paris. 1901. Lavigne et le vin. Paris. “Bibliographie,”’ pp. xli—xliii. Johnson, Fred. Grape root-worm investigations in 1907. Washington. 1908. ; and Hammar, A.G. The grape-berry moth. ington. 1912. “ Bibliography,” pp. 67-71. The grape root-worm, with special reference to in- Atlas vinicole de la France et de 1901. Wash- vestigations in the Erie grape belt from 1907 to 1909. Wash- ington. 1910. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 93-97. Jones, P. R. The grape-leaf skeletonizer. Washington. 1909. “ Bibliography,’’ pp. 88-90. Jullien, André. Topographie de tous les vignobles connus. 2° éd. Paris. 1822. Kecht, J. S. Verbesserter practischer weinbau in girten und auf weinberger. 15° aufl. Berlin. 1874. Kirk, Alexander. Grape culture up-to-date. Sheffield, etc. 1909. {Knoll, J. P.] Der curiése und offenhertzige weinartzt. Dresden. 1700. Koch, Alfred. Untersuchungen iiber die ursachen der re- benmiidigkeit. Berlin. [1899.] Kruse, C. A.J. De wijnstokin onzetuinen. Leiden. 1877. Lachman, Henry. A monograph on the manufacture of wines in California. (Jn Witny, H. W. American wines at the Paris exposition of 1900.) Lavallée, Alphonse. Les vignes asiatiques et le Phylloxera. Paris. 1878. Lavigne, Germond de. Estudios sobra el vino de San Rafael (Saint-Raphaél). Paris, etc. [1874?] " Le Conte, John. An enumeration of the vines of North America. Proc. Acad. nat. sci. Phila., 1852-53, vi, 269-274. Lenoir, B. A. Trattato della coltivazione della vite e della vinificazione. Milano. 1833. Licopoli, Gaetano. Sul frutto dell’ uva e sulle principali sostanze in esso contenute. [Napoli. 1876?] Locke, John. Observations upon the growth and culture of vines, and the production of silk, the preservation of fruits. London. 1766. Lodeman, E.G. The grafting of grapes. Ithaca. Some grape troubles of western New York. 1894. Ithaca. 1894. Lodge, W. C. states. From Rep. U.S. depart. agric., 188-? pp. 118-125. Wine-making and vine culture in the middle Loizelier, ————. Le nouveau parfait vigneron. Paris. 1836. Cover has the date “* 1835." McMinn, J. M. A contribution to the classification of the species and varieties of the grape vine, with a few hints on 346 culture. (Jn Saunpers, William, 1822-1900, and others. Both sides of the grape question, 1860, pp. 73-96.) McMurtrie, William. Report upon statistics of grape culture and wine production in the United States for 1880. Washing- ton. 1881. Macoun, W. T. Growing grapes for home use. [Ottawa. 1914?) Marés, Henri. Description des cépages principaux de la région méditerranéenne de la France. Montpellier, etc. 1890. f°. Martin, William. A rough sketch of the renewal system of training the grape vine on arbors trellises, or walls. Pitts- burgh. 1854. Maupin, L’art de la vigne. Paris. 1779. Nouvelle méthode de cultiver la vigne dans tout le royaume. Paris. 1763. Memoria sulla coltura delle vitiin Ispagna. Venezia. 1780. Metzger, Johann. Der rheinische weinbau in theoretischer und praktischer beziehung bearbeitet. Heidelberg. 1827. Millardet, Alexis. Etudes sur quelques espéces de vignes sauvages de I’ Amérique du nord, faites au point de vue de leur application A la reconstitution des vignobles détruits par le Phylloxera. Bordeaux. 1879. Etudes sur les vignes d’origine américaine qui résist- ent au Phylloxéra. Paris. 1876. Histoire des principales variétés et espéces de vignes d'origine Américaine qui résistent au Phylloxéra. Paris, etc. 1885, ’78. Notes sur les vignes américaines et opuscules divers sur le méme sujet. Bordeaux. 1881. The same. Sér. ii. Paris, etc. 1887. The same. Sér. iii. Paris, etc. 1888. La question des vignes américaines au point de vue théorique et pratique. [Bordeaux.] 1877. Minneci, ,abate. Levitiamericane. Messina. 1893. Mohr, Friedrich. Der weinstock und der wein. Coblenz. 1864. Miintz, A. Les vignes. Paris, etc. 1895. Munson, T. V. Address on American grapes. Lansing. 1886. Foundations of American grape culture. Denison, Tex. [1909.] - Investigation and improvement of American grapes at the Munson experiment grounds near Denison, Texas, from 1876 to 1900. Austin. 1900. Length of life of vines of various species and varieties of grapes, profitableness, and by what diseases seriously affected. College Station, Texas. [1906.] Nicoleano, G. N. Introduction 4 l’ampélographie roumaine. Bucarest. 1900. f°. , ———, Comte. Ampélographie universelle. 3° éd. Paris, etc. 1854. Manuel du vigneron. 3° éd. Paris. 1861. Olive, Marius. Catalogue descriptif des principales variétés de vignes américaines, francaises et franco-américaines cul- tivées dans le vignoble de Creissaud prés Camp-Major, com- mune d’Aubagne (B.-du-R.). 16° éd. Marseille. 1889. {Ott, Edmond.} De la vigne en Algérie en général et dans le département de Constantine en particulier, Paris. 1880. Ouvray, ——, abbé. Les ennemis et les maladies parasi- taires des arbres fruitiers et de la vigne. See Patruo.ocy. Pacottet, Paul. Vinificacion en los vifiedos meridionales [R. Argentina, Chile, Peru, Uruguay, Brasil, Mexico, Espajia, Portugal]. Paris. 1911. Palencia, Richard. The wine-growing industry in the Argen- tine Republic. [Buenos Ayres. 1909.] Le parfait vigneron. Année ix. 1870. Paris. [1870.] Pasteur, Louis. Etudes sur le vin. 2° éd. Paris. 1873. PHYTOGRAPHY Patureau (Franeceur). {Algeria]. 1861. (Petit-Lafitte, Aug.) Renseignemens fournis A M. le min- istre de l’agriculture et du commerce, sur la culture de la vigne et la production du vin dans le département [de la Gironde]. Bordeaux. 1842. La vigne dans le Bordelais. Paris. 1868. Pezeyre, J. The husks of the vine grapes. New York. 1868. Pichou, Alfred. Carte vinicole annuaire du Bas-Languedoc et d’une partie du Roussillon indiquant par commune et par canton la quantité de vin récoltée dans l’année [1871, 1872]. Echelle en kilométres ({,4.,,)- (Toulouse. 1871- 72.) Map31 X 22} in. 2 et, Charles. Culture de la vigne. Avallon; Montpellier. - Culture de la vigne. Philippeville Planchon, J. &. Les vignes américaines. Montpellier, etc. 1 b Price, It. H.,and Ness, H. The grape. Austin, Tex. 1898. Prince, W.R. A treatise onthevine. New York, etc. 1830. (Pulliat, V. Le vignoble.] 1 tom. in 2. [Bourg. 1875.] Quaintance, A. L., and Shear, C. L. Insect and fungous enemies of the grape east of the Rocky Mountains. Wash- ington. 1907. Rafinesque, C.S. American manual of the grape vines and the art of making wine. Philadelphia. 1830. Rathay, Emerich. Die californische rebenkrankheit und die brunissure (briunung). Wien. 1893. Ueber die in Nieder-Oesterreich als “Gabler,” a “ Zwiewipfler ’ bekannten reben. Klosterneuburg. Ravaz, Louis. Les vignes américaines. Montpellier, etc. 1 = Bibliographie,” p. 357. Reddington, D. An essay on grape culture and wine making, as a lucrative business. [Keokuk, Ia. 1866.] Rendella, Poe Tractatus de vinea, vindemia, et vino. Venetiis. 1629. Rendu, Victor. Ampélographie frangaise. 2° éd. Paris. 1857. Ricard, Adolphe. [loge de Jean Raisin et de sa bonne mére la vigne. See PLANT-LoRE, etc. Richter, F. Vignes américaines. Paris. 1898. Riviére, F. La vigne en Algérie, sa plantation et sa culture. Alger. 1873. Riviére, Gustave. Résumé de conférences agricoles sur la multiplication de la vigne par bouturage souterrain et sa culture A Long-bois en Seine-et-Oise. Les vignes améri- caines. Versailles. 1899. Rettel, FI. Dissertatio neue medica de vitis cultura Molshemensi et Mutzigensi. gentorati. [1770.] Rome — Stazione chimico-agraria sperimentale. ni. [Compiled by G. Briosi.}) Roma. 1881. The same. 2* ser. 1879-1881. [Compiled by G. del Torre.} Roma. 1882. I vini roma- Rosa, John. The English vineyard vindicated. London. 1669. Rose, L. J. [Grape culture.} (Jn Garey, T. A. Orange culture in California, 1882, pp. 211-227.) Rouanet, Jules. La vinification et la viniculture en Algérie. Paris. 1898. Rouget, Charles. Les vignobles du Jura & de la Franche- Comté. Lyon, etc. 1897. Rovasenda, Joseph, comte de. universelle. 2° éd. Montpellier, ete. 1887. Roxas Clemente y Rubio, Simon de. Wnsayo sobre las variedades de la vid comun que vegetan en Andalucfa. Madrid. 1807. Roy-Chevrier, J. Ampélographie rétrospective; _ histoire de l'ampélographie, biographies et textes annotés d’auteurs Essai d'une ampélographie VITACEAE (VITIS) antérieurs 4 Bosc, bibliographie viticole de Bose 4 Odart. Montpellier, etc. 1900. Sachs von Lewenhaimb, P. J. ’Aurehoypa¢ia; sive, Vitis viniferse ejusque partium consideratio physico-philo-logico- historico-medico-chymica. Lipsix. 1661. “Catalogus authorum,” after p. 70. Sahut, Félix. De l’adaptation au sol dans la question des vignes américaines. Montpellier. 1886. Die amerikanischen reben. Hannover. 1891. Notes relatives 4 la reconstitution des vignobles. Montpellier. 1891. : 3 Quelques mots sur la conservation et la reconstitu- tion des vignobles. Montpellier. 1887. Les vignes américaines. [3° éd.] Montpellier, etc. 1887. Salmon, M. Art de cultiver la vigne, et de faire de bon vin malgré le climat et l’intempérie des saisons. Paris. 1826. Sanders, John. A practical treatise on the culture of the vine. London. 1862. Saunders, William (1822-1900). An essay on the culture of the native and exotic grape. (Jn SaunpErRs, William, 1822-1900, and others. Both sides of the grape question, 1860, pp. 5-54.) Remarks on pruning and training the grape-vine. From Rep. U.S. depart. agric., 188—? pp. 97-114. and others. Both sides of the grape question. Phila- delphia; New York. 1860. Schams, Franz. Ungarns weinbau in seinem ganzen um- fange. 2bde. Pesth. 1835, ’33. Vollstaéndige beschreibung simmtlicher beriithmten weingebirge in Oesterreich, Mihren und Béhmen. Pesth. : Der weinbau des oesterreichischen kaiser-staates in seinem ganzen umfange. 3 bde. Pesth. 1835, ’33-35. Scribner, F. L. Fungus diseases of the grape and other plants and their treatment. Little Silver, N. J. 1890. Report on the experiments made in 1887 in the treat- ment of the downy mildew and the black-rot of the grape vine. Washington. 1888. Semmola, Vincenzo. Delle varieta de’ vitigni del Vesuvio e del somma ricerche ed annotazioni. From Alli Real istitulo incorragg. sci. nat. Napoli, 1855, viii, 1-134. Shear, C. L., and others. The control of black-rot of the grape. Washington. 1909. Single, Christian. -Abbildungen der vorziiglichsten und hauptsichlichsten traubensorten Wiirttembergs. Stuttgart. 1860. : Slingerland, M.V. The grape root-worm; a new grape pest in New York. Ithaca. 1900. The grape-vine flea-beetle. “Bibliography,”’ pp. 209-213. Société des agriculteurs de France. Compte-rendu des travaux du Congrés viticole de Beaune, 1869. Beaune; Paris. [1869.] Soderini, Giovanvettorio. viti, e del frutto che se ne pud cavare. The same. Firenze. 1622. The title reads: “‘Coltivazione toscana delle viti, e d’alcuni alberi del s. Giovanvettorio Soderini e del signor Bernardo Davanzati Bostichi.”’ Ithaca. 1898. Trattato della coltivazione delle Firenze. 1600. The same. Firenze. 1734. The same. Milano. 1806. The same. (In Tre trattati riguardanti l’agricol- tura, 1840, pp. 79-252.) Speechly, William. A treatise on the culture of the vine. York. 1790. The same. Spooner, Alden. and making of wine. 2ded. London. [1805.] The cultivation of American grape vines, Brooklyn. 1846, 347 Stoltz, J. L. Ampélographie rhénane. Paris, efe. 1852. Thompson, R. O. Grape-growing at the West. From the Report of the Department of agricullure, 188—? pp. 115-118. Thomson, William. A practical treatise on the cultivation of the grape-vine. 2ded. Edinburgh, efc. 1862. Thudichum, J. L. W., and Dupré, August. A treatise on the origin, nature and varieties of wine. See WINE. Thiimen, Felix, baron von. Die pilze und pocken auf wein und obst. Berlin. 1885. Verzeichniss der am hiufigsten vorkommenden pilze auf dem weinstock, den obst-biumen, ete. Klosterneuburg. 1876. Tondeur, Charles. Almanach de la vigne et du vin. Année i. Paris. [1869.] Treves, Prussia. Saar und Mosel weinbau-karte fiir den regei- rungsbezirk Trier, angefertigt unter der leitung des steuer- rath Clotten. Maasstab 1: 50000. [Trier. 1868.] Trouillet, Eloi. Culture de la vigne en plein champ sans échalas ni attaches. 4° éd. Montreuil-aux-Péches; Paris. 1866. Trummer, Franz. Systematische classification und beschrei- bung der im herzogthume Steiermark vorkommenden reben- sorten. Griitz. 1841. Tryon, J. H. A practical treatise on grape culture with instructions how to prune and train the vine on the hori- zontal arm system. Willoughby, O. 1893. United States — Patent office. General remarks on the grape vine. Report of the Commissioner of palents. Agriculture, 1861, pp. 621-633. Vermorel, Victor, publisher. Mildiou, cochylis, eudémis; conseils pratiques pour la défense de la vigne. Paris, etc. 1911. and Dantony, E. Utilisation des sous-produits de la vigne et du vin. Paris. 1910. Viala, Pierre. Les hybrides-Bouschet; essai d’une mono- graphie des vignes 4 just rouge. Montpellier, etc. 1886. Une mission viticole en Amérique. Montpellier, etc. 1889. and Ravaz, Louis. Mission viticole pour la reconsti- tution des vignobles du département de la Cote-d’Or. Beaune. 1891. Les vignes américaines, adaptation, culture, greffage, pépiniéres. Paris. [1896.] “Bibliographie,””’ pp. 361-369. and Vermorel, Victor. Traité général de viticulture. 7tom. Paris, etc. 1910, 01-09. f°. Viard, Emile. Traité général de la vigne et des vins. Nou- velle éd. Nantes, etc. 1892. “Bibliographie,’’ pp. 1104-1117. La Vigne americaine. [Année i|-xxxiv. Vienne, efc. 1877— {1910}. The vineyard. London. 1727. (Volz, C.] Die grenzen des weinbau’s in Wiirttemberg und seine abnahme. Jahresh. Ver. valerl. nalurk. Wiirllemb., 1852, viii, 45-56. Walz, G. F. Beitrige zur cultur des weinstocks und zur weinerzeugung, vom chemischen standpunkte aus. [Speyer. 1846. Die weintraube in verschiedenen reifeperioden beo- bachtet und untersucht. [Speyer.] 1847. Waugh, F. A. Grapes. 1894. ([Guthrie, etc. Zawodny, Joseph. Der weinbau in der Bukowina. witz. 1898. 1895.] Czerno- Phylloxera For Phylloxera of the oak, see QuERcus. Austria — K. K. Ackerbauwministerium. Bericht wher den stand der verbreitung der reblaus, Phylloxera vastatrix, in Oesterreich mit ende des jahres 1882. Wien. 1883. Azam, Eugéne. Le Phylloxera dans le département de la Gironde. Paris. 1876. 34S PHYTOGRAPHY Balbiani, &.G. Sur |'éclosion de l’ceuf d’hiver du Phylloxera Wine de la vigne. Paris. ini. : site Barry, Sir Edward. Observations, historical, critical, and —— Mémoires sur le Phylloxera. Paris. 1876. medical on the wines of the ancients. London. 1775. ——— Le Phylloxera du chéne et le Phylloxera de la vigne. Baumert, Georg. Beitrag zur kenntniss der californischen [Paris. 1884.] ‘ uals : weine. [Berlin. 1886.] Recherches sur l’action de coaltar dans le traite- Bulos, The art of wine making, (In Frsusk, 8,1) ment des vignes phylloxérées. (Jn Dumas, J. B. Commu- nication relative A la destruction du Phylloxera, 1874, pp. 8-14.) Blankenhorn, Adolph, and Moritz, J. Die wurzellaus des weinstockes, Phylloxera vastatrix. Heidelberg. 1875. Bouley, H. Rapport sur les mesures administratives A pee pour préserver les territoires menacés par le Phyl- oxera. Paris. 1874. Boutin, A. Etudes d’analyses comparatives sur la vigne saine et sur la vigne phylloxérée. Paris. 1877. Cornu, Maxime. [tudes sur la nouvelle maladie de la vigne. Paris. 1874. Etudes sur le Phylloxera vastatrix. Paris. 1878. and Mouillefert, Pierre. Expériences faites A la station viticole de Cognac dans le but de trouver un procédé efficace pour combattre le Phylloxera. Paris. 1876. Duclaux, Emile. Etudes sur la nouvelle maladie de la vigne dans le sud-est de la France. Pays vignobles atteints par le Phylloxera. 1873-1875. Mém. présentés par divers savants 4 I'Acad. sci., 1876-77, xxii, no. 5; xxv, no. 7. {Dufour, Jean.| Les vignes américaines et la situation phyl- loxérique dans le canton de Vaud. Lausanne. 1899. Dumas, J. B. Communication relative A la destruction du Phylloxera. Paris. 1874. ; Mémoire sur les moyens de combattre l’invasion du Phylloxera. Paris. 1874. Rapport sur les études relatives au Phylloxera. Paris. 1873. Faucon, Louis. Mémoire sur la maladie de la vigne et sur son traitement par le procédé dela submersion. Paris. 1874. Girard, Maurice. Indications générales sur les vignobles des Charentes. Paris. 1876. Marion, A. F. Expériences faites pour combattre le Phyl- loxera. (Appended to Saporra, Gaston, marquis de, and Marton, A. f Essai sur l'état de la végétation de Gelinden, 1873.) p Millardet, Alexis. [Etudes sur les vignes d’origine améri- caine qui résistent au Phylloxera. See Viricuture. Histoire des principales variétés et espéces de vignes d'origine Américaine qui résistent au Phylloxera. See VITICULTURE. Notes sur les vignes américaines et opuscules divers sur le méme sujet. See ViricuLTurRe. Pourridié et Phylloxera. Paris, etc. 1882. Mouillefert, Pierre. La défense de la vigne contre le phyl- loxéra. Paris. 1887. Nouvelles expériences effectuées avec les sulfocar- bonates alealins, pour la destruction du Phylloxera. (Jn Dumas, J. B. Communication relative A la destruction du Phylloxera, 1874, pp. 4-7.) Paris — Académie des sciences — Commission du Phylloxera. Comité de Cognac. Station viticole. Paris. 1875. Instruction pratique sur les moyens 4 employer your combattre le Phylloxera, et spécialement pendant ‘hiver. Paris. 1876. ——— [Mémoires sur le Phylloxera.} Paris. 1876. - [{Rapport. 1874.) Paris. 1875. Planchon, J. f&. Les vignes américaines; leur culture, leur résistance au Phylloxera et leur avenir en Europe. See VITICULTURE, Sahut, Félix. verte du phylloxéra, Un épisode rétrospectif & propos de la décou- Montpellier, 1899. Observations on the character and culture of the European vine, 1834, pp. 200-244.) Husmann, G. ©. Home manufacture and use of unfer- mented grape juice. Washington. 1903. The manufacture and preservation of unfermented grape must. Washington. 1902. Kletzinsky, W. The wine in its dietetic reference.— The intrinsic worth of the wines, especially with regard to their contents of the phosphate. (Jn Szemerr, Barthélemy de. Notes on Hungarian wines, pp. 22-28.) Neumann, Caspar. Lectiones publics vom thée, caffée, bier und wein. Leipzig. 1735. d Quensell, C. G. L. Anleitung zur weinbereitung aus obst, beeren und birkensaft. Dresden. 1888 Short, Thomas. Discourses on tea, sugar, milk, made-wines, &e. London. 1750. Szemere, Barthélemy de. Notes on Hungarian wines. Paris. 1861. Thudichum, J. L. W., and Dupré, August. A treatise on the origin, nature, and varieties of wine; being a complete manual of viticulture and cnology. London, etc. 1872. Torre, Giacomo del. La colorazione artificiale dei vini. Roma. 1883. Vermorel, Victor, and Dantony, E. Utilization des sous- produits de la vigne et du vin. See ViricutTure. Viard, Emile. Traité général de la vigne et des vins. See VITICULTURE. Wiley, H.W. American wines at the Paris exposition of 1900. Washington. 1903. VOCHYSIACEAE Huber, Jacques. ©“ muricy ”’ da Serra dos Orgaos, Vochy- sia Goeldii nov. spec. Boletim do Museu paraense, 1898, ii, 382-385. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Mémoire sur la nouvelle famille des vochisiées. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1820, vi, 253-270. ZINGIBERACEAE AMOMUM Ficalho, , conde de. Memorias sobre a influencia dos descobrimentos dos portuguezes no conhecimento das plan- tas. i. Memoria sobre a malagueta, apresentada 4 Acade- mia real das sciencias de Lisboa. Lisboa. 1878. Marogna, Nicold. Commentario ne trattati di Dioscoride & di Plinio dell’ Amomo. Venetia. 1617. ZYGOPHYLLACEAE (Fischer, I’. ©. L. von.] Zygophyllaceae. [Petropoli. 1834?) GUAIACUM Canevari, Demetrio. De ligno sancto commentarium. Rome. 1602 LARREA Vail, A. M. Notes on Covillea and Fagonia. [New York. 1899.] ZYGOPHYLLUM Chavez, Jesus. Ligero estudio sobre la gobernadora de México. México, 1882. CRYPTOGAMS 5 CRYPTOGAMS Amo y Mora, Mariano del. Flore cryptogdmica de la penin- sula ibérica. Granada. 1870. Anders, Josef. Die strauch- und blattflechten nordbéhmens. Boéhm.-Leipa. 1906. “Literatur,” p. 91. André, Edouard. Les lichens neo-grenadins et écuadoriens. (Toulouse. 1879.] Atkinson, G. F. A new species of Geaster [G. leptospermus Atkinson & Coker. Chicago. 1903}. Baccarini, Pasquale. Sopra alcuni microrganismi del disodile di Melilli. [Catania. 1900.] Appunti biologici intorno a due Hypomyces. [Fi- renze. 1902.] Sopra i caratteri di qualche endogone. [Firenze. 1903.] Bailey, F. M. The kei apple (Aberia caffra Hook.). Bris- bane. [1899.] Baillon, H. E. Recherches sur l’organogénie du Callitriche et sur ses rapports naturels. [Paris. 1858.] Batters, E. A. L. A catalogue of the British marine alge. London. 1902. Berkeley, M. J. Descriptions of new species cf fungi, col- lected in the vicinity of Cincinnati; by T.G. Lea. [Cinein- nati. 1882.] Gleanings of British alge. London. 1833. Bertrand, C. E. Recherches sur les tmésiptéridées. 1883. Bethel, Ellsworth. Notes on some species of Gymnospo- rangium in Colorado. [New York. 1911.] Lille. Bosredon, Alexandre de. Manuel du truffi culteur. Péri- gueux. 1887. Braun, Alexander. A brief notice of the Chare of North America. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1844, xlvi, 92-93. A monography of the North American species of the genus Equisetum. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1844, xlvi, 81-91. On the North American species of Isoétes and Mar- silea. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1847, 2d ser., iii, 52-56. Bulliard, Pierre, and Ventenat, |). P. pignons de la France. 2 tom. Paris. Candolle, A. P. de. Rapport sur les conferves. 1802. ] Caspary, Robert. Chroolepus subsimplex n. sp. Schrift. Physik kon. gesell. Kénigsb., 1879, xix, 152-153. Merismopedium Reitenbachii. [K6nigsberg. 1875.] Coultas, Harland. The principles of botany, as exemplified Histoire des cham- 1809-12. f°. {Paris. in the Cryptogamia. Philadelphia. 1853. Cunningham, D.D. A new and parasitic species of Choane- phora. Calcutta. 1895. , Dalgas, Enrico. Hede moser og kjerjorde. Kjgbenhavn. 1876. Debeaux, J. O. Algues marines récoltées en Chine pendant Vexpédition francaise de 1860-62. Paris. 1875. Decaisne, Joseph. Note sur quelques algues 4 frondes réti- culées. Ann. sci. nal., 3° sér. Bol., 1844, ii 233-236. and Thuret, Gustave. Recherches sur les anthéri- dies et les spores de quelques Fucus. [Paris. 1845.] Delacroix, Georges. Sur quelques champignons parasites sur les caféiers. [Paris. 1904.) De Wildeman, ['mile. Les algues de la flore de Buitenzorg. Leide. 1900. Dillwyn, L. W. Grossbritanniens conferven. 4 hefte. Gottingen. 1803-05. 349 Engelmann, George. (St. Louis. 1882.] The species of Isoétes of the Indian territory. Botanical gazelle, 1878, iii, 1-2. Farlow, W.G. A consideration of the Species plantarum of Linnaeus as a basis for the starting point of the nomenclature of cryptogams. See NoMENCLATURE. The Gymnosporangia or cedar-apples of the United Boston. 1880. List of fungi found in the vicinity of Boston. Bulletin of the Bussey institution, 1874-78, i, 430-439; ii, 224-252. List of the marine alg of the United States. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1875, x, 351-380. —— Marine alge of New England and adjacent coast. Washington. 1881. Notes on fungi. i. From Rhodora, 1908, 9-17. Notes on some species of Gymnosporangium and Chrysomyxa of the United States. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1885, xx, 311-323. Remarks on some alge found in the water supplies of the city of Boston. [Cambridge. 1877.] On some algee new to the United States. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1877, xii, 235-245. On some impurities of drinking-water caused by vegetable growths. [Boston. 1880]. The Synchytria of the United States. Bolanical gazelle, 1885, x, 235-245. and Seymour, A. B. A provisional host-index of the The genus Isoétes in North America. States. fungi of the United States. 3 pt. Cambridge. 1888-91. Fleischer, Max. Die musci der flora von Buitenzorg, zu- gleich laubmoosflora von Java. 3 bde. Leiden. 1900-08. Frank, A. B. Die fusicladium oder schorfkrankheit des kernobstes. [Berlin. 1899.] Fries, E. M., praeses. Monographia Clitocybarum Sueciz. P.i. Upsalie. [1854.] George-Grimblot, A. Etudes sur la truffe. Paris. 1878. Gibson, W. H. Our edible toadstools and mushrooms and how to distinguish them. New York. 1896. “Bibliography,” pp. 325-327. Godron, D. A. Modifications qu’éprouvent les plantes des lieux humides ou des eaux tranquilles lorsqu’elles se dévelop- pent accidentellement dans une eau. courante. [Nancy. 1879.] Gottsche, K. M. Muscorum Hepaticorum species noyae javanenses. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1853, iv, 573-576. Gray, Asa. Reviews. Harvey, W. H. Nereis boreali- americana; or, Contributions towards a history of the marine alge of North America. (American journal of science and arts, 1852, 2d ser.,-xiv, 1-8.) Hampe, Ernst. Enumeratio muscorum hactenus in pro- vinciis brasiliensibus Rio de Janeiro et Sao Paulo detectorum. Havnize. 1879. Lichenologische bemerkungen. Linnaea, 1837, xi, 162-164. Harkness, H. W. Fungi collected by T. S. Brandegee in Lower California, in 1889. (Jn BRANDEGEE, T. 8S. Plants from Baja California, 1889, pp. 231-232.) Harvey, W. H. Characters of new alge, chiefly from Japan and adjacent regions, collected by Charles Wright in the north Pacific exploring expedition under John Rodgers. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1859, iv, 327-335. The same, reprinted. Hay, G. U. Preliminary list of New Brunswick fungi. Bull. Nat. hist. soc. New Brunswick, 1900, xviii, 341-344. Heinricher, Emil, and Elsler, Ernst. Pachyma cocos Fr. ein interessanter pilzfund fiir Tirol. Innsbruck. 1910. Hofmeister, Wilhelm. Vergleichende untersuchungen der keimung, entfaltung und fruchtbildung hoéherer krypto- 350 und lyco- gamen, moose, farrn, equisetaceen, rhizoca lye Leipzig. podiaceen, und der samenbildung der coniferen. 1851. ——— On the germination, development, and fructification of the higher Cryptogamia, and on the fructification of the Conifers. London. 1862. Horn, Louis. Experimentelle entwickelungsiinderungen bei Achlya polyandra de Bary. Halle a. S. (Berlin, efc.]. 1904. “ Literatur-verzeichnis,"’ pp. 37-39. Japan — Department of agriculture and commerce — Forest bureau. Illustrations of Japanese fungi. [Pt.]1—4. [Tokio. 1911-15.) f°. Jennings, 0. E. A further occurrence of Wynnea americana in Pennsylvania. [Lanecaster. 1908.] Kelsey, F.D. The genus Uncinula. Portland,Conn. 1897. Klein, Julius. Ueber sprossung an den inflorescenz-stielen von Marchantia polymorpha. ([Cassel. 1881.] Komarof, V. L. [apasurunie rpu6nt ropHaro 3epapmiana, {Parasitical fungi of the upper Zerafshan. With résumé in German.] Seripta bot. horli Univ. imper. pelropol., 1895, iv, fasc. 2, pp. 233-278. Kuntze, Otto. La nomenclature réformée des alge et fungi d’aprés le code parisien de 1867. See NOMENCLATURE. LeClerc, Léon. Sur la fructification du genre prolifére de M. Vaucher. Mémoires du muséum d'histoire naturelle, 1817, iii, 462-478. Linné, Carl von (1741-1783), praeses. Methodus Muscorum illustrata. (Appended to Linnf&é, Carl von, 1707-1778. Amoenitates academicx, 1790, x.) Lloyd, ©. G. Mycological notes. No. 10. [Cincinnati. 1902. ] “ Boletus betula, by H. C. Beardslee,”’ pp. [1-2]. MacKay, A. H. Fungi of.Nova Scotia. Halifax. 1904. Mayr, Heinrich. Uber den parasitismus von Nectria cinna- barina. [Berlin.] 1882. - Polyporus betulinus und Polyporus laevigatus, zwei parasiten der birke. Cassel. 1884. Medicus, Wilhelm. Unsere essbaren schwimme. lautern. 1882. Miquel, F. A. W. Fungorum aliquot exoticorum recensio. {[Amsterdam. 1852.] Montagne, Camille. Plantes cellulaires. (Jn Dumont p’Urvitte, Jules. Voyage au Pole Sud et dans |’Océanie, 1845, 1.) zi — and others. Cryptogames cellulaires et vasculaires. Lycopodinées. (Jn Gaupicuaup-Beauprf, Charles. Voy- age autour du monde exécuteé sur la corvette la Bonite, 184446.) Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Analytical drawings of Australian mosses. Fase. i. Melbourne. 1864. New York (S/ate) — Botanist. Report on edible fungi of New York. 1895-99. By C. H. Peck. Albany. 1900. Payot, Venance. Florule bryologique; ou, Guide du bota- niste au Mont Blane. Muscinées des Alpes pennines. Genéve. 1886. Plantes cryptogames vasculaires et cellulaires; ou,_ Guide du botaniste et du touriste sur les Alpes pennines. Excursions phytologiques (fougéres ferns). Genéve. 1881. Penzig, Otto. Die myxomyceten der flora von Buitenzorg. Leiden. 1898. Persoon, ©. H. HotmsksoLp, Theodor. 1797, pp. 131-236.) Reichardt, H. W. schwimme Pannoniens. botanische gesellachaft. Kaisers- Commentatio de fungis claveformibus. (/n Coryphxi clavarias ramariasque, Carl Clusius’ naturgeschichte der (In Vienna— K. K. Zoologisch- Festschrift, 1876, pp. 145-186.) Robinson, William. Mushroom culture. London, ete. 1870. Ruiz Lopez, Hipdlito. Memoria sobre la legitima calaguala y otras dos raices que con el mismo nombre nos vienen de la America meridional. Madrid. 1805. PHYTOGRAPHY Ruprecht, F. J. Distributio cryptogamarum vascularium in imperio rossico. (In Beitrdge aur pflanzenkunde des rus- stschen reiches, 1845, iii.) Tange des Ochotskischen meeres. porrr, A. T. von. Reise in den diussersten no! Sibiriens, 1856, i, 2, pp. 191-435.) Saccardo, P. A., and others. The fungi of Alaska. York. 1904.) From ‘Harriman Alaska expedition, vol. y."" Schiffner, Victor. Die Hepaticae der flora von Buitenzorg. Bd.i. Leiden. 1900 Schrenk, Hermann von. On the mode of dissemination of Usnea barbata. [St. Louis. 1898.] Schwaegrichen, Friedrich. Species muscorum frondosorum. Pars i. Berolini. 1830. 7 Spegazzini, Carlos. Mycetes argentinenses. Buenos Aires. 1899. - The same. Ser. ii-iv. Buenos Aires. 1902-09. Stark, R. M. A popular history of British mosses. 2d ed. London, etc. 1860. Sullivant, W.S. Description of the mosses and liverworts {near the 35th parallel, explored by A. W. Whipple, 1853- 1854]. (in Unrrep Srates— War department. Reports of explorations for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacifie Ocean, 1856, iv, 185-193.) Musci alleghanienses. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1846, 2d ser., i, 70-81.) Musci cubenses. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1860-62, v, 273-290. Notices of some new mosses in the collection of the United States exploring expedition. Proc. Amer. acad. arls sci., 1852-57, iii, 13-16. Suringar, W. I’. R. Musée botanique de Leide. Leide. 1871-[72]. Contents:— Illustration des espéces et formes du genre d’algues gloio- peltis J. Ag.— Illustration des algues du Japon. Swingle, D. B. Formation of the spores in the sporangia of Rhizopus nigricans and of Phycomyces nitens. Washing- ton. 1903. “Index to literature,”’ p. 38. Wallroth, K.F.W. Flora cryptogamica Germaniae. Norimbergae. 1831-33. White, I. A. A preliminary report on the hymeniales of In Mippen- en und osten [New Serie i. Vol. i. 2 pt. Connecticut. Hartford. 1905. Second report on the hymeniales of Connecticut. Hartford. 1910. iy Kichisaburo. Coralline vere japonies. [Tokyo. 1902. “Literature referred to in this work,"’ pp. 35-36. Zanardini, Giovanni. Plantarum in mari Rubro hucusque collectarum enumeratio. Mem. I. R. Ist, venetlo sci., lett., arti, 1857, vii, 209-309. Zeiller, René. lougéres recueillies dans la péninsule Malaise par M. de Morgan. (Jn Morgan, Jacques de. Explora- tion dans la presqu’ile Malaise, 1886.) FERNS Alderwerelt van Rosenburgh, ©. R. W. Kk. van. Malayan ferns; handbook to the determination of the ferns of the Malayan Islands, inel. those of the Malay Peninsula, the Philippines and New Guinea. Batavia. 1908. Bush, B. I’. A list of the ferns of Texas. [New York. 1903.| Christ, Hermann. Biologische und systematische bedeu- tung des dimorphismus und der missbildung bei peer odin farnkriiutern, besonders Stenochlena, St. Gallen. 1907. Die Botrychium-arten des australen Amerika. Arkiv fir bolanik, 1907, vi, no. 3. Cibotium Baranetz J. Sm., and related forms, 1907.) {Ma- nila. FERNS Christ, Hermann. Deux fougéres nouvelles du Caucase [Asplenium daghestanicum Christ, sp. noy., Asplenium Woronowii Christ, sp. nov. Tiflis. 1906). Einige bemerkungen zu dem Index filicum von C. Christensen. [Dresden. 1908.] Zur farnflora von Celebes. Leide. 1904. — Die farnkriuter der erde. Jena. 1897. — Filices azoricae leg. Bruno Carreiro. [Paris. 1907.] Filices Bodinierianae déterminées & décrites. Le Mans. 1902. Filices Cavalerianae. [Le Mans. 1904.] Filices chinenses leg. P. Esquirol et P. Cavalerie, 1905-1906. [Paris. 1907.] Filices nove cambodgenses. N.P. [1909.] — Filices nove chinensis. N.P. [1909.] — Filices yunnanenses Duclouxiane. [Paris. 1907.| Fougéres nouvelles ou peu connues. [Bruxelles. 1894.] Loxsomopsis costaricensis nov. gen. et spec., typus in herb. Christ, Basileew. [Genéve. 1904.] The Philippine species of Dryopteris. ligium filicum, eéc., 1907.) Spiciligium filicum philippinensium novarum aut imperfecte cognitarum. The Philippine species of Dryop- teris. Manila. 1907. Copeland, E. B. The Polypodiaceae of the Philippine Is- lands. New species of edible Philippine fungi. Manila. 1905. Deakin, Richard. The ferns of Britain, and their allies. London. 1848. Druery, C.T. Choice British ferns. London. 1888. Eaton, D.C. The ferns of North America. 2 vol. Boston. 1879-80. f°. Ferns of the southwest. [Washington. 1878.] Filices Wrightiane et Fendleriane, nempe Wrighti- ane cubenses et Fendleriane venezuelanze, (nonnullis panamensibus, etc., ex coll. A. Schott et S. Hayes inter- jectis), enumerate noveeque descriptee. Cantabrigiw, Nov. Angl. 1860. ; Farlow, W. G. An asexual growth from the prothallus of Pteris serrulata. Proc. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1874, ix, 68-73. Hibberd, Shirley. The fern garden. London. 1869. Hooker, Sir W. J., and Baker, J. G. Synopsis filicum. 2d ed. London. 1874. Hopkins, L. S. The ferns of Allegheny County, Pennsyl- vania. Pittsburgh. 1914. Liebmann, F. M. Mexicos bregner. Det kong. dansk. vidensk. selskab. skrivt., 1849, 5° rekke, i, 151-322. (In his Spici- Salem; 351 Lyell, Mrs. Katharine M. A geographical handbook of all the known ferns. London. 1870. Lyons, A. B. Artificial key to the genera and species of Hawaiian ferns. Hawaiian almanac and annual, 1891, pp. 76-87. Macloskie, George. Pteridophyta, ferns and fernlike plants fof Patagonia]. (Jn PRINCETON UNIVERSITY EXPEDITIONS To PatTaGont, 1896-1899. Reports, 1903-6, viii, 127-138.) Maxon, W.R. A new fern, Goniophlebium Pringlei, from Mexico. Washington. 1904. The tree ferns of North America. Washington. 1912. Two new ferns of the genus Polypodium, from Jamai- ca ‘Proc. U. S. nat. mus., 1904, xxvii, 741-744. Mettenius, Georg. Uber seitenknospen bei farnen. Abhandl. Math.-phys. classe der Kénigl. sachs. gesell. wissensch. Leipzig, 1861, vii, 609-628. Payot, Venance. Plantes eryptogames vasculaires et cellu- laires; ou, Guide du botaniste et du touriste sur les Alpes pennines. Excursions phytologiques (fougéres ferns). See CRYPTOGAMS. Pratt, Anne (afterwards Mrs. Pearless). The ferns of Great Britain, and their allies the club-mosses, pepperworts, and horsetails. London. [1855.] Raciborski, Maryjan. Die pteridophyten der flora von Buitenzorg. Leiden. 1898. Robinson, John. Check list of the ferns of North America north of Mexico. Salem. 1873. The same. Salem. 1873. Thesame. [2ded.] Salem. 1876. Ferneries, how to make them, and what to put in {Salem. 1872.] Ferns of Essex County. Bulletin of the Essex institute, 1875, vii, 44-54. Addenda. [Salem. 1875.] Ferns in their homes and ours. them. 3d ed. Salem, ete. 1879. Ruprecht, F. J. Bemerkungen iiber einige arten der gat- tung Botrychium. (In Beitrdge zur pflanzenkunde des rus- sischen reiches, 1859, xi, 31-43.) Scott, John. Notes on the tree ferns of British Sikkim. Transactions of the Linnean society, 1875, xxx, 1-44. Tidestrom, Ivar. Elysium marianum. Ferns and fern- allies. ~ Washington, D.C. 1906. Vriese, W. H. de, and Harting, Pieter. Monographie des marattiacées. Leide, efc. 1853. Williams, B.S. Select ferns and lycopods, British and exotic. London. 1868. XII ECONOMIC BOTANY See also Mepicat Botany. 1 GENERAL Alvarez Alvistur, Luis. Los frutos de la tierra. Madrid. IS78. Archer, T. C. Popular economic botany. London. 1853. Bailey, I. M. Economic botany. [Brisbane. 189-?] Official guide to the Museum of economic botany. Brisbane. 1891. Bayles, W. I. Les produits commerciaux et industriels. Pt. i, li. Paris. [1881-83.] [Belhatte, C.| Desiderata de plantes exotiques, médi- cinales, industrielles, de grande culture ou caractéristiques d’une région géographique. [Paris.] 1905. The same. 3° tirage. [Paris.] 1905. Benedicenti, Alberico. Ricerche ergografiche sul caffé, the, mate, guarana e coca. Alti della Sociela toscana di scienze naturali, 1895, ix, 280-291. Bernardin, J. de W. Classification de 40 savons végétaux. Gand. 1875. Classification de 250 fécules. Gand. 1876. Les produits végétaux exotiques. Anvers. 1886. Blomeyer, Adolph. Die culture der landwirthschaftlichen nutzpflanzen. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1889-91. Boéry, Pascal. Les plantes oleagineuses et leurs produits huiles et tourteaux. Les plantes alimentaires des régions intertropicales. Paris. 1888. Bois, Désiré. Nécessité de l'étude scientifique des productions naturelles coloniales. Bruxelles. 1905. A book of fruits & flowers, shewing the nature’and use of them, either for meat or medicine. London. 1656 Bordiga, Kenedetto. Storia delle piante forastiere le pit importanti nell’uso medico, od economico. 4 tom. Milano. 1791-94. Bosch, Miguel. Manual de botanica aplicada 4 la agri- cultura y 4 la industria. Madrid. 1858. . Broersma, R. Lesoeki een gewest in opkomst. dam. [19147] Bryant, Charles. Buc’hoz, P. J. Dissertation sur le tabac et sur ses bons & mauvais effets. Paris. 1787. Manuel économique des plantes. Paris. Manuel vétérinaire des plantes. Paris. Manuel usuel et économique des plantes. il Amster- Flora distetica. London. 1783. 1800. 1799. Paris. 1782. Burck, William. Minjak tengkawang en andere bekende plantaardige vetten uit Nederlandsch-Indié. tavia., 1886.} Burnett, Miss M. A. 1842-50. Burtin, Ff. X. Mémoire sur la question: Quels sont les végétaux indigénes que l’on pourroit substituer dans les Pays-Bas aux végétaux exotiques relativement aux différens usages de la vie? Bruxelles. 1784. Calwer,©.G. Landwirthschaftliche und technische pflanzen- weinig {Ba- Plants utiliores. 4 vol. London. kunde, Abth. ii, iii. Stuttgart. 1854. Charabot, Mugéne. Les productions végétales des colonies frangaises, Paris. 1908 Chevallier, J. B. A. Dictionnaire des altérations et falsifi- cations des substances alimentaires, médicamenteuses et commerciales avec l’indication des moyens de les reconnaftre. 2° éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1854-55. {Choffin, D. 8.) Amusemens philologiques. Tom.i. Halle. 1749. Contains a few articles on economic plants. Christy, Thomas. New commercial plants. No. 1-3, 6-11. London. 1878-89. Collins, James. Notes on some new or little-known vege- table products. [London. 1869.] |Cossigny de Palma, J. I’. C. de.| Lettre sur les arbres épiceries, avec une instruction sur leur culture & leur prépa- ration. (Paris. 1775.] Couverchel, J. F. ‘Traité des fruits, tant indigénes qu’exo- tiques. Paris. 1839. Craveri, Calisto. Coltivazione industriale delle piante aro- matiche da essenze e medicinali. Milano. 1914. Delanoye, = Traité des productions naturelles, in- digénes et exotiques. Paris. 1881. A description and history of vegetable substances, used in the arts, and in domestic economy. Timber trees, fruits. London, ele. 1829. The same. 2d ed. London. 1830. Deslandes, R., and others. Légumes et fruits ) Madagascar dans la circonscription agricole de l'Est. Paris. 1903. De Wildeman, [mile. Les plantes tropicales de grande culture, café, cacao, cola, vanille, caoutchouc. Bruxelles. 1902. ——— Les plantes tropicales de grande culture. ‘Tom. i. Br nuxelles. 1908. Dictionnaire des plantes usuelles, des arbres et arbustes, des animaux qui servent d’alimens, de médicamens ou d’amuse- ment A l’homme. See Borany — DicTionaries. Dierbach, J. H. Grundriss der allgemeinen ékonomiseh- technischen botanik; oder, Systematische beschreibung der nutzbarsten gewiichse aller himmelsstriche. 2 theile. Heidelberg, etc. 1836-39. ‘ Duchesne, [). A. Répertoire des plantes utiles et des plantes vénéneuses du globe. Paris. 1836. The same. Nouvelle éd. Bruxelles. 1846, and atlas of 128 plates. Durante, Castore. [II tesoro della sanita, nel quale si da il modo da conservar la sanit& e prolungar ‘la vita e si tratta della natura de’cibi, ele. Roma. 1586.) The same. Venetia. 1596. Eichelberg, J. I’. A. Naturgetreue abbildungen und aus- fiihrliche beschreibungen aller in- und auslindischen gewiichse welche die wichtigsten producte fiir handel und industrie liefern, als naturgeschichtliche begriindung der merkanti- lischen waarenkunde. Ziirich. [1845.] Ellis, John. A catalogue of such foreign plants, as are worthy of being encouraged in our American colonies, for the pur- poses of medicine, agriculture, and commerce. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., held at Phila. for promoting useful knowledge, 1771, i, 255-206, Ellis, William. nesian researches, 1830, (In his Poly- =i Edible vegetables and fruits. i, 348-379.) GENERAL Erdmann, 0. L. Grundriss der allgemeinen waarenkunde. 4° aufl. Leipzig. 1860. “Waaren aus dem pflanzenreiche,”” pp. 230-399. Esslinger, Rudolf. Die fabrikation des wachstuches, des amerikanischen ledertuches, der korkteppiche oder des linoleums, des wachs-taffets, der maler- und zeichen-lein- wand, etc. 2° aufl. Wien, etc. [189-?] Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John, compilers. All about aloe and ramie fibres, dye and tanning stuffs, drugs, &c. Colombo. 1890. compilers and publishers. All about spices, pepper, cubebs, nutmegs, cloves, ginger, vanilla, pimento, cinnamon. Colombo. [1889.] Ferguson, John, compiler. Notes on aloe, sisal, and ramie fibres, dye and tanning products, drugs, ete. Colombo. 1901. Fesca, Max. Der pflanzenbau in den tropen und subtropen. Bd. iit. Berlin. 1904-11. Franceschi, Francesco. Feijoa Sellowiana and other new fruits. [Santa Barbara, Cal. 189-?] Freeman, W.G.,and Chandler, 8. E. The world’s commer- cial products; a descriptive account of the economic plants of the world and of their commercial uses. London. 1907. Fritsch, J. Culture des plantes oléagineuses et textiles. Paris. [1907.] Fruwirth, Karl, editor. Berlin. 1912. Goodale, G. L. possibilities of economic botany. The same, preprinted. Greshoff, Maurits. Beschrijving der giftige en bedwelmende planten bij de vischvangst in gebruik. 2 gedeelten. Ba- tavia. 1893-1900. “Literatuur-opgave,”” i, 169-170. Haldane, R. C. Subtropical cultivations and climates. Edinburgh, etc. 1886. “List of principal works,”’ pp. 294-295. Heuzé, Gustave. Les plantes alimentaires des pays chauds et des colonies. 2°éd. Paris. 1899. Les plantes industrielles. 2 pt. “Bibliographie,”’ at end of each volume. Les plantes industrielles; les plantes oléagineuses. 2°éd. Paris. [1871.] Hofmann, A. W. Bericht iiber die entwickelung der chemi- schen industrie wihrend des letzten jahrzehends im verein mit freunden und fachgenossen erstattet. Hiilfte ii, 3. Die ziichtung kolonialer gewaichse. Some of the 1891. Useful plants of the future. New Haven. Paris. 1859-60. Braunschweig. 1877. Hubert, Paul. Fruits des pays chauds. [Tom. i.] Paris. 1912. Hureaux, J.P. Histoire des falsifications des substances ali- mentaires et médicamenteuses. Paris, ele. 1855. Jackson, J. R. Commercial botany of the nineteenth cen- tury. London, etc. 1890. Janyille, P. de. Atlas de poche des plantes utiles des pays chauds les plus importantes pour le commerce. Paris. 1902. Jouan, Henri. Les plantes industrielles de l’Océanie. Mém. Soc. nat. sci. nat. math. Cherbourg, 1876, xx, 145-240. The same, reprinted. Jumelle, Henri. Les cultures coloniales; plantes industrielles & médicinales. Paris: 1901. Les cultures coloniales. 2°éd. 1-4. Paris. 1912- 14. Les plantes 4 tubercules alimentaires des climats tempérés & des pays chauds. Paris. 1910. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 353-358. Les ressources agricoles et forestiéres des colonies frangaises. Marseille. 1907. Kew — Royal botanic gardens. Official guide to the Kew mu- seums. A handbook to the museums of economic botany, by Daniel Oliver. 5th ed. London. 1871. 353 Official guide to the museums of economic botany. 3 nos. London. 1883-95. De koloniaal-radicalen en het cultuur-stelsel. hage. 1862. Koningsberger, J. C. Ziekten van rijst, tabak, thee en andere cultuurgewassen, die door insecten worden veroor- ’s Graven- zaakt. Batavia. 1903. Lanessan, J. L. de. Les plantes utiles des colonies fran- gaises. Paris. 1886. Lindley, John. Medical and ceconomical botany. London. 1849. Link, H. F. Handbuch zur erkennung der nutzbarsten und am hiufigsten vorkommenden gewiichse. 3 theile. Berlin. 1829-33. Lopez y Parra, Rodrigo. Los platanos alimenticios, orna- mentales y filamentosos. México. 1911. McAtee, W. L. Plants useful to attract birds and protect fruit. Washington. 1910. Maly, J. K. Oekonomisch-technische pflanzenkunde. Wien. 1864. Mangin, Arthur. Les plantes utiles. Tours. 1870. Marseilles — Congres colonial. Compte rendu des travaux. Tom. iv. Cultures et productions des colonies. Elevage. Foréts coloniales. Paris. 1908. Mélanges d’agriculture. 2 tom. Nismes. 1789. i. Sur les mfriers et l'éducation des vers A soie. pp. [4], 216.— ii- Sur les figuiers et sur les oliviers. Nouvelle éd. pp. 143. Moeller, Josef. Pflanzen-rohstoffe. Wien. 1879. Morris, Daniel. Some objects of productive industry. Kingston. 1881. Select plants readily eligible Mel- Mueller, Ierdinand, baron von. for industrial culture or naturalisation in Victoria. bourne. 1876. Select extra-tropical plants industrial culture or naturalisation. readily eligible for New South Wales ed. (enlarged). Sydney. 1881. The same. 7th ed. Melbourne. 1888. — The same. 8th ed. Melbourne. 1891. —— The same. 9th ed. Melbourne. 1895. Diccionario de plantas uteis proprias para cultura principalmente nas regides extratropicaes. Traduzido e an- notado no que se refere a Portugal pelo J. A. Henriques. Porto. 1905. Nansouty, Max de. Quelques fruits; chataignes, prunes et pruneaux, marrons d’Inde. Paris. [18-?] Naudin, Charles, and Miiller, Ferdinand, baron von. Man- uel de l’acclimateur, ou choix de plantes reeommandées pour agriculture, l'industrie et la médecine et adaptées aux divers climats de l’Europe et des pays tropicaux. Paris, ee. 1887. Newberry, J.S. Food and fiber plants of the North American Indians. New York. 1887. Niederlein, Gustav. Ressources végétales des colonies fran- caises représentées dans les collections de “ l’Office colonial ” du Ministére des colonies. Paris. 1902. Observations on the trade with China. Edinburgh review, 1824, xxxix, 458-467. Opisso y Vifias, Alfredo. Plantas industriales. Plantas alimenticias, textiles, sacarinas, oleaginosas, tintéreas, etc. Barcelona. [1907.] Paillieux, Auguste, and Bois, Désiré. rieux. 3° éd. Paris. 1899. Parmentier, A.A. Recherches sur les vég¢taux nourrissans, qui, dans les temps de disette, peuvent remplacer les alimens ordinaires. Paris. 1781. Phillips, Henry. History of cultivated vegetables. 2 vol. London. 1822. Porter, G. R. The tropical agriculturist. Reinhardt, Ludwig. IKulturgeschichte der 2 halfte. Mimechen. 1911. Le potager d’un cu- 2d ed. London. 1833. nutzpflanzen. 354 Reynoso, Alvaro. Estudios progresivos sobre varias mate- rias cientificas, agricolas e oth we See coleccion de escritos sobre los cultivos de la cafia, café, tabaco, maiz, arroz, &. Tom.i. Habana. 1861. Richard, L. C. Mémoires sur l’introduction de diverses plantes utiles dans les colonies frangaises de |’Amérique. Mém. Classe sci. math. phys. Inst. France, 1799, ii, 75-114. Romero, |. J. Manual completo sobre la historia siembra. 2° ed. Bogotd. 1899. Roques, Joseph. Nouveau traité des plantes usuelles, spécialement appliqué A la médecine domestique, et au régime alimentaire de ‘homme sain ou malade. 4 tom. Paris. 1837-38. Sadebeck, Richard. Die kulturgewiichse der deutschen kolonien und ihre erzeugnisse. Jena. 1899. Sagot, Paul. Manuel pe des cultures tropicales et des plantations des pays chauds. See AGRicULTURE. Savastano, Luigi. Quistione arborea italiana. Portici. 1902. Schwerz, J. N. Culture des plantes économiques oléagi- neuses, textiles et tinctoriales. Paris. [1847.] Segura, J. C., and Cordero, M.D. Resejia sobre el cultivo de algunas plantas industriales que se explotan 6 son suscep- tibles de explotarse en la repiblica. México. 1884. For later editions, see Secura, J.C. El maguey. Short, Thomas. Discourses on tea, sugar, milk, made-wines, &e. London. 1750. Simmonds, P. L. The commercial products of the vegetable kingdom. London. 1854. “Works consulted,"” pp. ix—x. Science and commerce; their influence on our manu- factures. London. 1872. “On silk cultivation and supply in India,” pp. 340-370.— “On nuts, their produce and uses,"’ pp. 583-623. Tropical agriculture. Newed. London, etc. 1889. Smith, John (1798-1888). A dictionary of popular names of the plants which furnish the natural and acquired wants of man. See Borany — DicrionaRiEs. Domestic botany. London. 1871. Someren Brand, J. EB. van. De groote cultures der wereld. Amsterdam. 1906. Soubeiran, J. L. e et des altérations des aliments, etc. TIONARIES. Spon, Edward, and Spon, F. N. Encyclopedia of the in- dustrial arts, manufactures, and raw commercial products. See ENCYCLOPEDIAS. Suckow, G. A. Oekonomische botanik. Mannheim, etc. 1777. Thomson, Robert. A report on the cultivation of pine apples and other products of Florida. Kingston. 1901. Vilmorin-Andrieux & co. Les plantes de grande culture. Paris. [1892.] Les plantes potagéres. 2° éd. * Liste des ouvrages consult(s,"’ pp. xix—xx. Warburg, Otto. Die aus den deutschen kolonien exportirten produkte und deren verwerthung in der industrie. Berlin. 1806. : ——— Die rohprodukte unserer kolonieen, speziell die pharmaceutisch wichtigeren derselben. Berlin, [1897.] ——— and Someren Brand, J. 2. van. Kulturpflanzen der weltwirtschaft. Leipzig. [1908?] Watson, J. I’. W. Index to the native and scientific names of Indian and other eastern economic plants and products. See Botany — Dicrionartes. Wiesner, Julius. Die rohstoffe des pflanzenreiches. Leip- Prolusione. Nouveau dictionnaire des falsifications See Borany — Dic- Paris. 1891. zig. - 1873. The same. 2° aufl. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1900-03. The same. 3° aufl, Bd. i. Leipzig, ete. 1914. ECONOMIC BOTANY Wood, W. Zoography; or, The beauties of nature displayed. See Narurat History. Yeats, John. The natural history of the raw materials of © commerce. 38d ed. London, ele. [1887.] Zippel, Hermann. Ausliindische handels- und nihrpflanzen zur belehrung fiir das haus und zum _ selbstunterrichte. Braunschweig. 1885. 2 BY COUNTRIES See also Expositions. a NORTH AMERICA Brown, Robert, of Campster. On the vegetable products, used by the north-west American Indians as food and medi- cine, in the arts, and in the superstitious rites. Trans. Bol. soc. Edinb., 1868, ix, 378-396. Budd, Thomas. Good order established in Pennsylvania and New-Jersey in America, being a true account of the country, with its produce and commodities there made in the year 1685. Newed. New York. 1865. Coville, F. V. Directions for collecting specimens and in- formation illustrating the aboriginal uses of plants. Wash- ington. 1895. The Panamint Indians of California. Washington. 1892. Dall, W. H. List of useful plants indigenous in the territory of Alaska. (Jn his Alaska and its resources, 1870, 589-594.) Darlington, William. Agricultural botany. Philadelphia, etc. 1847. For later ed., see his ** American weeds and useful plants.”’ American weeds and useful plants. Revised. New York. [1859.] Harper, R.M. Economic botany of Alabama. Pt.1. Uni- versity. 1913. “Sources of information,”’ pp. 9-15. Madinier, Paul. Note sur la distribution géographique de uelques plantes Gconomiques de I’Arizona, la Californie mé- ridionale et le Nouveau Mexique. See PuyroGeoGRarpHy — Norra America. Porcher, F. P. Resources of the southern fields and forests. Charleston. 1863. “Works consulted,”’ pp. 1-4. The same. New ed. Charleston. “Works consulted,"’ pp. 1-4. Saunders, William (1822-1900). Catalogue of economic plants in the collection of the U. 8. department of agricul- 1869. ture. Washington. 1891. b MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Acosta, José de’. Sevilla. 1590. The same. Madrid. 1608. The same. 6° ed. 2 tom. Madrid. 1792. Histoire naturelle et moralle des Indes. Paris. 1598. The same. Derniére ed. Paris. 1600. Histoire naturael ende morael van de Westersche Enchuysen, 1598. Historia naturale, e morale delle Indie. Historia natural y moral de las Indias. Indien. Venetia. 1596. Bourke, J. G. Folk-foods of the Rio Grande valley and of » northern Mexico, [Boston. 1895.] Cork, Josias. Root food growth in Jamaica, ISS]. Correa, Alberto. republica mexicana, “Flora,”’ pp. 30-35. Eggers, H. I’. A., Baron. Die neuen gewiirzinseln. Naturwissenschaflliche wochenschrift, 1890, v, 121-123. Kingston. Resefia econémica del estado de Tabasco, México. 1899. SOUTH AMERICA — EUROPE Fawcett, William. Economic plants; an index to economic pecucts of the vegetable kingdom in Jamaica. Kingston. Great Britain and Ireland — Foreign office. (1896). Further report on the various vegetable products of Mexico. London. 1896. Johow, Federico. Die obstliefernden pflanzen der tropen, insbesondere West-Indiens. Bonn. 1885. Morris, Daniel. The colony of British Honduras, its re- sources and prospects; with particular reference to its indige- nous plants and economic productions. London. 1883. Report on the economic resources of the West . Indies. London. 1898. Reynoso, Alvaro. Apuntes acerca de varios cultivos cuba- nos. Madrid. 1867. Zentella, Arcadio. Catdlogo de los productos agricolas é industriales, que el gobierno del estado de Tabasco, envia a la Exposicion de Paris, que se celebrard el ano de 1900. San Juan Bautista, Tabasco. 1899. ce SOUTH AMERICA {Berro, M. B.] La vegetacion uruguaya; plantas que se hacen distinguir por alguna propiedad util 6 perjudicial. Anales del Museo nacional de Montevideo, 1896, ii, 91-196. “Obras de consultas,”’ p. 94. Cappelle, Herman van. Bijdrage tot de kennis der cultures in Suriname. Amsterdam. 1901. Ernst, Adolf. Las familias mas importantes del reino vegetal, especialmente las que son de interes en la medicina, la agri- cultura e industria, o que estan representadas en la flora de Venezuela. Caracas. 1881. Hering, C. J. Overzicht van de cultuurgewassen en bosch- producten in verband met nijverheid en handel in de kolonie Suriname, Nederlandsch Guiana, Z. A. Paramaribo. 1902. Jussieu, A. L. de, and Desfontaines, R. L. Rapport sur un mémoire du citoyen Martin, relatif 4 la culture des arbres a é6picerie 4 la Guiane frangaise. See ARBORICULTURE — SoutH America AND West Inp1ss. Le Blond, F. F. Etudes spéciales sur les fruits de la Guyane frangaise. Bordeaux. 1855. The same. Nouvelle éd. Bordeaux. 1859. Mello Moraes, A. J. de. Phytographia; ou, Botanica brasi- leira, applicada 4 medicina, 4s artes e 4 industria. Rio de Janeiro. 1881. Netto, Ladislau. Apontamentos sobre a collecgado das plan- tas economicas do Brasil para a Exposic¢do internacional de 1867. Paris. 1866. Apontamentos relativos 4 botanica applicada no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro. 1871. Orttizar, Adolfo. Le Chili de nos jours, son commerce, sa production et ses ressources. Annuaire national. 2° année, 1905-1906. Paris. [1906.] Parodi, Domingo. Notas sobre algunas plantas usuales del Paraguay de Corrientes y de Misiones. Buenos Aires. 1877. Peckolt, Theodoro. Historia das plantas alimentares e de gozo do Brasil. Rio de Janeiro. 1871-84. and Peckolt, Gustavo. Historia das plantas medi- cinaes e uteis do Brazil. 7 fase. Rio de Janeiro. 1888-99. Petre, F. L. Agricultural, vegetable, and forest products. (In his Republic of Colombia, 1906, pp. 262-278.) (Rendu, Alphonse. Les plantes économiques et médicinales les plus usitées au Brésil. [Paris. 1848.] Saldanha da Gama, José de. Catalogue of the products of the Brazilian forests at the international exhibition in Philadelphia. New York. 1876. Tableau résumé des richesses de l’empire du Brésil. Bruxelles. 1887. “Régne végétal,”’ pp. 7-10. Suite aux richesses de l’empire du Brésil. Bruxelles. 1887. “Produits du régne végétal,” pp. 7-8. 355 Triana, José. Paris. 1858. Villa-Franca, , baron de. du Brésil. Paris. 1879. Westeroiien van Meeteren, Surinaamsche plan- ten en cultuurgewassen, boomen en houtsoorten. Amster- dam. 1883. Choix de plantes de la Nouvelle-Grenade. Note sur les plantes utiles d EUROPE Altenburg, H ungary. Statistische notizen iiber verwaltung, grosse, eintheilung, betrieb und production der erzherzogl. herrschaft ungarisch-Altenburg. 1882. Altenburg. 1882. Arduino, Pietro. Memorie di osservazioni e di sperienze sopra la coltura, e gli usi di varie piante che servono, o che servir, possono utilmente alla tintura, all’ economia, all’ agri- coltura, ec. Tom.i. Padova. 1766. (Baud, G. L.] Een woord over de kultuurwet in verlfand met het ‘‘ Beroep op het nederlandsche volk van H. C. van der Wijck.” ’s Gravenhage. 1865. Bernard, Mémoires pour servir A l’histoire naturelle de la Provence. 2 tom. Paris. 1787-88. Contents: —i. Mémoire sur Vhistoire naturelle du figuier. Re- cherches sur la nature de la folle avoine, par M. Gérard. Mémoire sur la culture du caprier, par M. Béraud. 1787. pp. 362, [6]. 2 plates.— ii. Mémoire pour servir A Vhistoire naturelle de Volivier. 1788. pp. 559, [5], 7+. 3 plates. Briganti, Francesco. Piante tintorie del regno di Napoli distribuite in tavole sinottiche. Napoli. 1842. Bibliography, pp. xiii—xvi. Caels, T. P. De Belgii plantis qualitate quadam hominibus ceeterisve animalibus nociva seu venenata prieditis. Bru- xellis. 1774. Calwer, C. G. Deutschlands technische pflanzen. Stutt- gart. 1854. The cover bears the date “1855.” Ceron, Salvador. Industria forestal-agricola. Cadiz. 1879. Chabert, Alfred. De l’emploi populaire des plantes sauvages en Savoie. Genéve. 1895. Clarinval, Emile. Des prairies & des foins. Mém. Congres scient. France, 2° section, 1874? pp. 185-211. Dalgado, D.G. Flora de Goa e Savantvadi. Plantas medi- cinaes, alimentares e industriaes. Lisboa. 1898. Dietrich, David. Deutschlands 6konomische flora. 3 bde. Jena. 1841-44. Ellis, J. W. Fifty years of economic botany. [London. 1888.] France. Edit du roy, concernant la vente du caffé, du thé, du sorbee & du chocolat. Metz. 1692. Friebe, W. C. Oekonomisch-technische flora fiir Liefland, Ehstland und Kurland. Riga. 1805. Haarlem, Netherlands — Koloniaal museum. Afbeeldingen betreffende koloniale voortbrengselen, enz. i-v. Haarlem. {1895]-1901. The same. i-iil. Amsterdam; Haarlem. 1895-96. Heldreich, Theodor von. Athen. 1862. Hombres-Firmas, L. A., baron d’. Notes sur quelques végé- taux qui croissent spontanément dans le département du «Gard, et qui mériteraient une culture particuliére par leurs vertus médicales ou leurs usages dans les arts. Nismes. 1834. Imperial institute of the United Kingdom, the colonies and India. Technical reports and scientific papers; edited by W. R. Dunstan. With a preface by Sir Frederick Abel. London. 1903. “Timbers,” pp. 243-304. Klingen, I. Kparkoe onmmcanie yabapuaro wakBuHcKaro HOATpommMueckaro XOBAIICTBA Bb CBABM Cb pesyibTaTaMu yabupnou sKenegunia wa Jlanpniit Boerows. [Succinet description of tropical plant economy of the department of Tchakva in connection with the results of the department’s expedition into the Far Hast.| C.-Llerep6yprp. 1900. Die nutzpflanzen Griechenlands. 356 ECONOMIC BOTANY La Puerta, Gabriel de. Botsnica descriptiva y determina- cion de las plantas indigenas y cultivadas en Espafia de uso medicinal, alimenticio é industrial. 2" ed. Madrid. 1891. For earlier edition, see his *Tratado prictico de determinacion de las plantas indigenes y cultivadas en Espafia de uso medicinal, alimenticio é industrial.” - Tratado priictico de determinacion de las plantas in- digen: is y cultivadas en Espana de uso medicinal, alimenticio é industrial. Madrid. 1876. Cover has the date “ 1877." For later edition, see his “ Botinica deseriptiva y determinacion de las plantas indigenas y cultivadas en Espafia de uso medicinal alimenticio & industrial.” Lions, A. Essai sur les végétaux utiles qui croissent spon™ tanément dans le département des Bouches-du-Rhone, qui y sont cultivés ou qui seraient susceptibles de l’étre. Marseille. 1863. ? Loiséleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. Manuel des plantes us- uelles indigénes. 2 pt. Paris. 1819. Marter, F.J. Verzeichniss der dstreichischen bAume, stauden und buschgewidchse, mit kurzgefassten anmerkungen aus der natur- und dkonomischen geschichte derselben. Wien. 1781. The same. 3° aufl. Wien. 1796. Martyn, Thomas. Flora rustica. Exhibiting accurate fig- ures of such plants as are either useful or injurious in hus- bandry. 4 vol. London. 1792-94. “Authors quoted,”’ i, [7-10]. The same. London. [1795?] “Authors quoted,"’ pp. (13-16). A new medicinal, economical and domestic herbal, containing a familiar and accurate description of upwards of six hundred British herbs, shrubs, trees, &e. Blackburn. 1808. Written to accompany the collection of plates in James Newtorf's Compleat herbal. Risso, Antoine. Histoire naturelle des principales produc- tions de l'Europe méridionale et particuliérement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes maritimes. 5 tom. Paris, etc. 1826. “Apercu sur le régne végétal,” i, 313-448; ii. Schiibeler, I’. C. Synopsis of the vegetable products of Norway. Christiania. 1862. Soubeiran, J. L., and Delondre, Auguste. Produits végé- taux du Portugal considérés au point de vue de |’alimenta- tion et de la matiére médicale. Paris. 1867. Villars, Dominique. Catalogue des substances végétales qui peuvent servir 4 la nourriture de l'homme, & qui se trouvent dans les départemens de l’Isére, la Dréme & les Hautes- Alpes. Grenoble. [1793.] Westermann, D. Die nutzpflanzen unserer kolonien und ihre wirtschaftliche bedeutung fiir das mutterland. Berlin. 1909. Willemet, Remi. Nancy. 1780. Zigra, J. H. Dendrologisch-Gconomisch-technische flora der im russischen kaiserreiche bis jetzt bekannten biiume und striiucher. 2 bde. Dorpat. 1839. Phytographie économique de la Lorraine. e ASIA Atkinson, 1. T. Scientific and economic botany. (Jn his Himalayan distriets of the North-Western Provinces of India, 1882, i, 299-923, 930-935.) Baden-Powell, 3. H. Hand-book of the economic products of the Punjab. Vol. i. Roorkee. 1868. For vol. ii, see his Hand-book of the manufactures and arts of the Punjab.” - Hand-book of the manufactures and arts of the Punjab. Forming vol. ii to the ‘* Hand-book of the economic products of the Punjab.’ Lahore. 1872 Batchelor, John, and Miyabe, Kingo. plants. [Tokio. 1893.] Bidie, George. The useful plants of the Ainu economic Nilagiris. (In Grice, H. B., compiler. A manual of the Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 133-149.) Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. ‘atalogue of the economic products of the presidency of Bombay. Div. i. Raw produce (vege- table). Bombay. 1862. Catalogue of the vegetable productions of the presidency of Bombay. 2d ed. Bombay. 1865. Blik op het bestuur van Nederlandsch-Indié onder den gouverneur-generaal Js. van den Bosch, voor zoo ver het door denzelven ingevoerde stelsel van cultures op Java betreft. Kampen. 1835. Bois, Désiré. Les plantes utiles de la Cochinchine et du Cam- bodge. Paris. 1906. Borghesi, Giovanni. Lettera scritta da Pondisceri nella qua si contengono, oltre a un pieno racconto del viaggio da Roma fino alle coste dell’ Indie Orientali, varie nuove osservazioni mediche, anatomiche, bottaniche, naturali, e d’altri generi. Roma. 1705. Bretschneider, mil. Notes on some botanical questions connected with the export trade of China. [Shanghai. 1881.] Bruguiére, 8. Histoire naturelle de Siam. Revue de l’ Orient, 1845, vii, 24-38. Calculations for Burmah produce. London. 1858. Campbell, Andrew. A descriptive catalogue of the eco- nomic products of Chutia Nagpur sent to the Colonial and Indian exhibition held in London in 1886. Caleutta. 1886. Cantley, N. Notes oneconomic plants. [Singapore, 1886.] Notes on economic plants. Singapore. 1887. Catalogue of exhibits of Malayan produce sent to the Im- perial institute. Singapore. 1893. Cleghorn, Hugh. Notes on the medical and economical resources of the forests of India. [Madras. 1851?] ee in Nederlandsch Oost-Indie. 3 pt. Amsterdam. 1891-97. Davidson, J. W. [Formosan economical plants. Island of Formosa, 1903, pp. 513-559.) Debeaux, J.O. Notes sur quelques matiéres tinctoriales des (In his chinois. Paris. 1866. Drury, Heber. The useful plants of India. Madras. 1858. The same. 2d ed. London. 1873. East India company. Reports and documents connected with the proceedings of the company in regard to the culture and manufacture of cotton-wool, raw silk, and indigo, in India. London. 1836. Eekhout, R. A. Opmerkingen over het kultuurstelsel en bedenkingen tegen de hechatiing der heerdediensten en de invoering van het stelsel van vrijen arbeid op Java. Heer- enveen. 1866. 4 Fée, A. L. A. Notice sur les productions naturelles de Vile de Java. Recueil des travaux de la Société d’amateurs des sciences, de Uagriculture, et des arts a Lille, 1826-27, pp. 193-212. Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John, compilers and pub- lishers. Tea, cardamoms, and areca cultivation and pre- paration in Ceylon. Colombo; London. 1885. Fokkens, I’. Les grandes cultures dans I’tle de Java. Leyde. 1909. Fruit-tuin van Nederlandsch Indié; of, Verzameling van tro- pische vruchten, geteekend en beschreven door M**. Op steen aeerond door A. L. Quentin. [Aflevering i.| Arn- hem. 1857. f° Geerts, m J.C. Observations on Kinch’s list of plants used for food, (Jn Kincu, Edward. List of plants used for food or from which foods are obtained in Japan, 1883, pp. 31-38.) Gilmore, J. W. Pamquedan ti isip 4 maipang-guep cada- guiti maicomercio nga sag-ot ditoy Filipinas. [Memoria Nayu- peslinsnat sobre las fibras comerciales de Filipinas, ] og ti sao espanol iti ilocano 4 inaramid ni Teogenes Quiaoit. Manila, 1903. ASIA — AFRICA Gorkom, Kk. W. van. De oost-indische cultures, in betrek- king tot handel en nijverheid. 2 vol. Amsterdam. 1880— 81. The same. 2° druk. 2 vol. Amsterdam. 1884. Supplement. Amsterdam. 1890. Greshoff, Maurits. Schetsen van nuttige indische planten. Eerste serie. Amsterdam. 1894-{1900]. f°. The same, reprinted. Grevelink, A.H.B. Planten van Nederlandsch-Indié, bruik- baar voor handel, nijverheid en geneeskunde. Amsterdam. 1883. Grisard, Jules, and Vanden-Berghe, Maximilien. Les plantes utiles de Indie indigénes ou introduites et particu- liérement celles des établissements frangais. Paris. [1893?] Hannay, 8. IF. Notes on the productive capacities of the Shan countries, north and east of Ava, their arts and manu- factures. [Calcutta. 1857.] Hardenberg, ©. C., and Fromberg, P. I’. H. Over eenige planten van westelijk Borneo met betrekking tot de papier- bereiding. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl. Ind., 1856, xi, 295-302. Hasskarl, J. K. Aanteekeningen over het nut, door de bewoners van Java aan eenige planten van dat eiland toe- geschreven, uit berigten der inlanders zamengesteld. Am- sterdam. 1845. Hedde, Isidore. Description méthodique des produits divers recueillis dans un voyage en Chine. Saint-ltienne. 1848. Hekmeijer, F. Vruchten, drogerijen, geneesmiddelen, verf- stoffen en voedingsmiddelen. Haarlem. [1884] Forms afdeeling ii of “ Verschillende voortbrengselen uit het planten rijk in Nederlandsch Oostindié.”” Herwerden, J. D. van. De adressen der Kamers van koop- handel en nijverheid in Nederlandsch-Indié, tegen de con- cept-cultuurwet. ’s Gravenhage. 1866. Heyne, K. De nuttige planten van Nederlandsch-Indié. -Stuki. Batavia. 1913. “Literatuur-opgave,”’ i, iii-v. Hitchcock, I’. H. Notes on the plant products of the Philippine Islands. Washington. 1899. Holle, K. F., and others. Hamong tani, de vriend van den javaanschen landman. Deel v. Batavia. 1878. Hornstedt, C. F. Fructus Javae esculenti eorumque usus cum diaeteticus tum medicus, quos dissertatione diaetetico- medica submittit. Gryphiae. [1786.] {Irang-hoi-duc.] Histoire et description de la basse Cochin- chine. See GeoGRapHy — CocHINCHINA. Jacob, E.'H. s’, editor. Het wetsontwerp betreffende de cul- tuurondernemingen in Nederlandsch Indié. Amsterdam. 1862. Kendo, T. A. Treatise on silk and tea culture and other Asiatic industries adapted to the soil and climate of Cali- fornia. San Francisco, etc. 1870. Kinch, Edward. List of plants used for food or from which foods are obtained in Japan. [Yokohama, elec. 1883.] Lecat-Cartier, Missions en Indo-Chine, en Chine, en Corée et au Japon. [Paris. 1902.] “Notes sur l'état économique, les produits et les ressources de Indo- Chine,” pp. 37-52. : (Lisboa, J. C.] Useful plants of the Bombay Presidency. (In GazerTerr of the Bombay Presidency, 1886, xxv, i-xiv, 1-307.) Macdonald, John. On three natural productions of Suma- tra, [eamphor, coral and copper]. * Asiatick researches, 1801, iv, 1-20. Marsden, William. Vegetable productions of the island considered as articles of commerce. (Jn his History of Su- matra, 1811, pp. 129-164.) Méne,douard. Des productions végétales du Japon. Paris. 1885. Moszkowski, Max. Verzeichnis der wichtigsten nutzh6lzer, 357 Verzeichnis einiger medizin- und zauberpflanzen. Auf neuen wegen durch Sumatra, 1909, pp. 8308-312.) Mueller-Beeck, |". G. Japan’s. [Berlin. 1886.] Mukharji, T. N. A hand-book of Indian products, art- manufactures and raw materials. Calcutta. 1888. (Murray, J. A.) Chaulmugra oil. Calcutta. 1893. The plants and drugs of Sind. London, elec. 1881. Netherlands — Maatschappij; tot nut van ’t algemeen. De geschiedenis van het cultuurstelsel in Nederlandsch-Indié. Amsterdam, elc. [1873.] Onze koloniale landbouw; twaalf populaire handboekjes over nederl.-indische landbouw-productien. 1-8. Haarlem. 1912-15. Picht, H. I. Pflanzungsstudien auf Ceylon und Malacca, winter 1910/1911. N.p. [1911.] (In his Verzeichniss der essbaren pflanzen Rein, J. J. The industries of Japan. New York. 1889. Royle, J. F. Essay on the productive resources of India. London. 1840. Scribner, F. L. List of Philippine agricultural products and fiber plants. (Ji PHILIPPINE EXPOSITION BOARD. Descrip- tion of the Philippines, 1903, i, 295-339.) Stiirler, F. A. von. Nederlandsch oost-indische cultuur- gewassen. Tiel. 1906. “*Literatuur-overzicht,”’ pp. 364-369. De vruchten van Nederlandsch Oost-Indié. Tiel. 1907. “Literatuur-overzicht,”’ pp. 80-81. Tabel, J. B. La résidence de la céte est de Sumatra Déli. Les cultures riches de la Malaisie. Vals-les-Bains. 1907. Tanaka, Yoshio, and Ono, Shyokukoku. Yuaydoshokubut- suzukwai. [Illustrations of useful plants.] 3 vol. Tokyo. 1889. Teijsmann, J. E. Bekort verslag eener botanische dienst- reis naar de Molukken, van 12 mei t/m. 29 nov. 1876. Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1877, xxxvii, 75-148. United States — Philippine commission. Botany. Report to the president, 1901, 11, 241-284.) Vriese, W. H. de. Minjak tangkawang, en andere voort- brengselen van het plantenrijk van Borneo’s westerafdeeling, welke aanbeveling verdienen voor den nederlandschen handel. Leiden. 1861. f°. Watson, J. F. W. Index to the native and scientific names of Indian and other eastern economic plants and products. See Borany — DicrTioNARIEs. Watt, Sir George. The commercial products of India. ENCYCLOPEDIAS. f AFRICA Algeria. Catalogue explicatif et raisonné de I’Exposition permanente des produits de l’Algérie. Paris. 1855. Service botanique. Rapport & monsieur le gouver- neur général sur les études de botanique agricole entreprises en 1893. Alger. 1893. Battandier, J. A. Algérie. Mustapha. 1900. For earlier edition, see Barranpren, J. A., and Trasut, Louis. (In its See Plantes médicinales. Alger- [ and Trabut, Louis.] Algérie. Plantes médicinales, essences et parfums. Alger. 1889. For later edition, see Barranprer, J. A. Bernardin, J. de. W. L’Afrique centrale; étude sur ses pro- duits commerciaux. Gand. 1877. Bocquillon-Limousin, Henri. Les plantes utiles de la Tunisie. Paris. 1895. Chevalier, Auguste. Les vég¢taux utiles de l’Afrique tropi- cale francaise. Fasc. i-vi; vii, 1; vili. Paris. 1905-13. Dudgeon, G. ©. The agricultural and forest products of British West Africa. London. 1911. Ficalho, , conde de. Plantas uteis da Africa portu- gueza, Lisboa. 1884, 35S ECONOMIC Les grandes cultures [du Congo. Bruxelles. 1897]. Great Britain and Ireland — Foreign office. (1895.) France. Report for the years 1893-94 on the trade, agricul- ture, &e., of Algeria. London. 1895. Hemsley, W. B. Notice sur les productions végétales de l’Abyssinie. Gand. 1869. (Hillier, J. M.| List of economic plants of western Africa. (In Movoney, Sir Alfred. Sketch of the forestry of West Africa, 1887, pp. 269-458.) Hooker, Sir J. D. On some of the economic plants of Ma- rocco. (London. 1878.] Nipperdey, H. The industrial products and food-stuffs of the Congo. [Edinburgh. 18-?] Sadebeck, Richard. Die tropischen nutzpflanzen Ostafrikas, ihre anzucht und ihr ev. plantagenbetrieb. Hamburg. 1891. Sébire, A. Les plantes utiles du Sénégal, plantes indigénes, plantes exotiques. Paris, etc. 1899. Stuhlmann, Franz. Beitrige zur kulturgeschichte von Ostafrika. Berlin. 1909. “ Nutzpflanzen,”’ pp. 11-682.— “ Literaturverzeichnis,"’ pp. 891-898. Warburg, Otto. Die kulturpflanzen Usambaras. Berlin. 1894. g AUSTRALASIA Backhouse, James. Remarks on the indigenous vegetable productions of Tasmania, available as food for man. (Jn his Narrative of a visit to the Australian colonies, 1843, pp. xxxi-xl.) Bailey, F. M. A sketch of the economic plants of Queens- land. Brisbane. 1888. Bernays, L. A. Cultural industries for Queensland. First series. Brisbane. 1883. Blair, W. N. The industries of New Zealand. 1884. Heckel, Edouard. Les plantes utiles de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Dunedin. Marseille; Paris. 1913. Maiden, J. H. A bibliography of Australian economic botany. See Brs.tiograpHy — Economic AND MeEpIcaL BOTANY. Useful Australian plants. No. 4, 12, 14, 16-18, 29- 31, 35, 39, 40, 45, 48-50, 52, 55, 58-61, 63-85, 87-105. From the Agricultural gazetle of N. S. Wales, 1893-1909. The useful native plants of Australia, including Tas- mania. London, efc. 1889. Mialaret, Théophile. Exploitation forestiére, agriculture. (In his L’ile des Pins, 1897, pp. 71-95.) Nicolas, Gabriel. Les plantations de cocotiers, caféiers, cacaoyers, etc., aux Nouvelles-Hébrides, frais d’exploitation, rendement et rapport. Paris. 1909. Schomburgk, Sir Richard. Papers [on the economic botany of the colony of Victoria]. Adelaide. 1873. Warburg, Otto. Das pflanzenkleid und die nutzpflanzen Neu-Guineas. (Jn Krrecer, Maximilian. Neu-Guinea, 1899, pp. 36-72.) h ATLANTIC ISLANDS Bois, Désiré, and Gibault, Georges. La végétation et les productions horticoles des fles Canaries. [Paris. 1895.] i INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Du Buisson, fdouard. L'ile de la Réunion en 1889, son industrie agricole, historique, état actuel, progrés, avenir. Saint-Denis. 1889. j PACIFIC ISLANDS Dissertatio inauguralis botanico-medica de Australis. Halae ad Forster, Georg. plantis esculentis insularum oceani Salam. 1786 Johow, Federico Santiago de Chile. Las plantas de cultivo en Juan Ferndndez. 1893. BOTANY Jouan, Henri. Les plantes alimentaires de l’'Océanie. Mém. Soc. nat. sci. nat. math. Cherbourg, 1875, xix, 33-83. The same, extracted. 3 PRODUCTS For the products of a special genus, see the genus, under Payrocrarny. See also Fonestny — Paopucts ormen THAN Woop. BASKETRY Purdy, Carl. Pomo Indian baskets and their makers. Los Angeles. 1902. CAOUTCHOUC AND GUTTA-PERCHA See also Hevea, Castilloa, elc. Ackermann, Eugéne. Au pays du caoutchouc. Rixheim Paris]. 1900. Adriani, Arius. Specimen chemicum inaugurale de gutta percha et caoutchouc. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1850. Akers, C. E. The rubber industry in Brazil and the Orient. London. {[1914.] Arnaud, A. Recherche et dosage du caoutchoue dans — quelques lianes africaines. Paris. 1902. Baudon, A. Le caoutchouc des herbes au Congo frangais. Marseille. 1908. Beauvisage, G. E. C. Contribution a I’étude des origines botaniques de la gutta-percha. Paris. 1881. The same. Paris. 1881. Belgium — Ministére des colonies. Manuel pratique de la- culture et de l’exploitation des essences caoutchoutiféres indigénes et introduites au Congo belge. Bruxelles. 1909. Berkhout, A. H. Over de toekomst der caoutchouc-cul- tuur in Oost-Indié. [Batavia. 1885.] Bernardin, J. de W. Classification de 100 caoutchoucs’& gutta-perchas. Gand. 1872. Bersch, Josef. apa celluloseprodukte und kautschuk- surrogate. Wien, elc. 1904. Bezeth, 8S. Gutta-percha. Tiel. 1848. Bobet, René. Le caoutchouc et la gutta-percha. Paris. [1889.] The same. Paris. 1893. Bosch, Jules. Het caoutchouc-vraagstuk. 1900. ’s-Gravenhage. Brannt, W.T. India rubber, gutta-percha, and balata, Lon- don. 1900. The same. Philadelphia, etc. 1900. Brown, Harold. Rubber. London. 1914. Burck, William. Rapport sur son exploration dans les pa- dangsche bovenlanden a la recherche des espéces d’arbres qui produisent la gutta-percha. Cochinchine francaise. Excursions el reconnaissances, 1885, ix, 153-207. Rapport omtrent een onderzoek naar de getahpert- japroduceerende boomsoorten in de padangsche boven- anden. Batavia. 1884. . \ Bussy, J. H. de., publisher. Cultuurkaart van het noordelijk foun” der residentie oostkust van Sumatra. Amsterdam. (1914, Legenda. Amsterdam. 1914. Le caoutchouc au Guatémala. Cutting from La Semaine horlicole, 9 déc. 1899. Caoutchouc and gutta-percha. From the Annual report of the Board of regents of the Smithsonian ingli- tution for 1864, pp. 206-220. Carruthers, J. B. Rubber cultivation in Trinidad and Tobago. (Jn Trintbap — Department of agriculture. Rub- ber, 1911, pp. 8-13.) a Edmond. Le caoutchoue et la gutta-percha. 1892, Paris, CAOUTCHOUC AND GUTTA-PERCHA Charlier, A. Contribution 4 l’étude anatomique des plantes & gutta-percha et d’autres sapotacées. Paris. 1905. Chevalier, Auguste. L’exploitatiod du caoutchoue et la culture des plantes productrices au Dahomey. Paris. 1910. {Cleghorn, Hugh.}_ Memorandum upon the pauchontee, or ~ Indian gutta tree of the western coast. Madras. 1858. f°. Clouth, Franz. Gummi, gutta-percha und balata. Leip- zig. 1899. Rubber, gutta-percha and balata. London, etc. 1903. Die kautschuk-industrie oder gummi und guttapercha. Weimar. 1879. Collet, O. J. A. De aanplant van caoutchouc-boomen. Amsterdam. 1903. Etudes sur la gutta-percha commerciale. Bruxelles. 1902. Collins, James. On the collection of samples of india-rubber, gutta-percha and other commercial substances for the colonial market. India-rubber and qutla-percha and electrical trades journal, 1891, vii, 225-227. On india-rubber. [{London. 1869.] Report on the caoutchouc of commerce. London. 1872. Cook, O. F. Rubber cultivation for Porto Rico. ton. 1900.] The cultivation of rubber as an investment. London. Dalton, William. Gutta percha. London. 1849. Desormeaux, Paulin. Nouveau manuel complet du fabri- cant d’objets en caoutchouc, en gutta-percha et en gomme factice. Paris. 1855. Dewévre, Alfred. Les caoutchoues africains. Revue des questions scientifiques de la Sociélé scientifique de Brurelles, 1895, pp. 205-235. De Wildeman, Emile. xelles. 1909.] and Gentil, Louis. Lianes caoutchoutiféres de Il’ Btat Indépendant du Congo. Bruxelles. 1904. Dinet, H.C. De cultuur van caoutchouc-leverende boomen. Bandoeng. 1903. — Voordracht over de cultuur van caoutchouc-le- verende boomen. Malang. 1902. Ditmar, Rudolf. Die analyse des kautschuks, der gutta- percha, balata und ihrer zusiitze, mit einschluss der chemie der genannten stoffe. Wien, etc. 1909. Der pyrogene zerfall des kautschuks. {Washing- 1906. A propos de caoutchoues. [Bru- Dresden. 1904. “Literaturangaben,” pp. 39-41. Dybowski, Jean. Production du caoutchoue dans les colo- nies frangaises de la céte occidentale d’Afrique. [Paris. 1897?] East Indies, Dutch — Dienst van het boschwezen. Caout- chouebedrijf bij het boschwezen. Weltevreden [’s-Graven- hage]. 1915. Ehrhardt, Karl. Die geographische verbreitung der fiir die industrie wichtigen kautschuk- und guttaperchapflanzen. Halle a. S. 1903. Etesse, Paris. 1908. Faraday, Michael. On pure caoutchouc, and the substances by which it is accompanied in the state of sap, or juice. Quarterly journal of science, lileralure, and the arls, 1826, xxi, 19-28. Fayol, Amédée. Le caoutchouc. Paris, etc. 1909. Fendler, G., and Kuhn, 0. Neue studien tiber kautschuk und kautschuk-untersuchung. Dresden. 1907. Ferguson, A. M., and Ferguson, John, publishers. The Ceylon rubber exhibition, Sept. 13th-27th, 1906. Colombo. etc. 1906. compilers and publishers. percha. Colombo. [1882.] Le caoutchoue en Nouvelle-Calédonie. India rubber and gutta 399 Ferguson, John, compiler. All about rubber and gutta- percha. 3d ed. Colombo, etc. [1899.] Fliickiger, I’. A. rummi und bdellium vom Senegal. (Schaffhausen. 1869.] (Freer, P. C., and Merrill, E. D.] {in the Philippine Islands]. * Report of the Philippine commission, 1903, pt. 2, pp. 393-411. Gutta-percha and rubber Fritsch, F. E. Recent discoveries of caoutchouc in plants. [London]. 1903. Fiinfsprachiges worterbuch fiir den gummiwarenhandel. Dresden. [1904.} Godefroy-Lebeuf, Alexandre. Méthode nouvelle de culture des lianes 4 caoutchoue pour |’exploitation de leurs écorces. Paris. [189-—?] sale (on Colony. [Rubber on the Gold Coast. London. 1908. Great Britain and Ireland — Colonial office. (1904). Reports on rubber in the Gold Coast and Sierra Leone. London. 1904. Grélot, Paul. Origine botanique des caoutchoues et gutta- percha. Paris, etc. 1899. Guynet, William. Spécification des principales qualités de caoutchoue du Gabon et du Congo-Frangais exposées a Saint-Louis.— Note sur les cacaos de méme provenance. {Paris. 1904.] Hallier, Hans. Ueber kautschuklianen und andere apocy- neen, nebst bemerkungen iiber Hevea und einem versuch zur lésung der nomenklaturfrage. Hamburg. 1900. Hancock, Thomas. Personal narrative of the origin and progress of the caoutchoue or india-rubber manufacture in England. London. 1857. Harzer, Friedrich. Guttapercha und kautschuk. 2° aufl. Weimar. 1864, and atlas of 10 plates. Heinzerling, Christian. Die fabrikation der kautschuk- und guttaperchawaaren sowie des celluloids und der wasser- dichten gewebe. Braunschweig. 1883. Henriques, J. A. Plantas de hule y de gutaperea. 1908. Henriques, Robert. Dresden-Bl. 1899. Le caoutchoue et ses origines. Paris. 1909. Henry, Yves. Le caoutchoue en Afrique occidentale fran- caise. Melun. 1905. The same. Paris. 1907. Herbet, Fernand. Manuel de culture pratique et commer- ciale du caoutchoue. Paris. 1899. Hillen, Gustav. Uber kautschuk- und guttapercha-harze. Bern. 1913. Himly, F. K. De caoutchouk ejusque destillationis siccae productis et ex his de caoutchino novo corpore ex hydrogenio et carboneo composito disseruit. Gottingae. 1835. Hoffer, Raimund. Kautschuk und guttapercha. 2° Wien, elec. 1892. A practical treatise on caoutchoue and gutta percha. Philadelphia, etc. 1883. [Hooker, Sir W. J.] Sur le gutta percha et la plante qui le produit. Ann, sci. nat., 3° sér. Bol., 1847, viii, 193-195. Howison, James. Some account of the elastic gum vine of Prince of Wales’s Island. Asiatick researches, 1801, v, 157-165. Huber, Jacques. Apontamentos sobre o caucho amazonico. Bolelim do Museu paraense, 1900, iti, 72-87. Arvores de borracha e de balata da regidio amazonica. Novas contribuigoes, 1. Boletim do Museu Galdi, 1904, iv, 415-437. The same, extracted. Observagoes sobre as arvores de borracha da regiao amazonica. Boletim do Museu paraense (Museu Geldi),”’ 1902, iii, 345-369. México. Der kautschuk und seine quellen. aufl. 360 Huber, Jacques. The same, extracted. Observations sur les arbres 4 caoutchoue de la région amazonienne. [Paris. 1902.] Iitis, Hugo. Uber das vorkémmen und die entstehung des kautschuks bei den kautschukmisteln. Wien. 1911. International rubber congress and exhibition, Batavia, 1914. Rubber recueil. London, etc. [1914.] Jahrbuch der kautschuk-industrie und verwandter betriebe. {1907.] Dresden. 1907. * Literatur-verzeichnis,"’ pp. 389-402. — The same. [1908.] Berlin [Dresden]. 1908. Johnson, W.H. Report on rubber in the Gold Coast. (Jn Great Britain AND [IRELAND — Colonial Office. Reports on rubber in the Gold Coast and Sierra Leone, 1904, pp. 3-16.) Jumelle, Henri. Deux nouvelles plantes 4 caoutchoue de Madagascar. [Paris. 1905.] —— Les plantes A caoutchouc et 4 gutta dans les colonies frangaises. Paris. 1898. —— Les plantes A ecaoutchouc et A gutta. Paris. 1903. = and Perrier de la Bathie, Henri. Les plantes 4 eaoutchoue du nord de Madagascar. Paris. 1911. Der junge mann der kautschuk-branche und seine ausbil- dung. Dresden-Blasewitz. 1899. Kalender fiir die gummi-industrie und verwandte betriebe. 1907. Mit der beilage: Jahrbuch der kautschuk-industrie. Dresden. [1907.] Klencke, P. F. H. Gutta percha. Kassel. 1848. Labre, A. R. P. A seringueira. Maranhio. 1873. Le Cointe, Paul. Exploitation et culture des arbres a caoutchouc en Amazonie. Société de géographie commerciale de Paris. Bullelin mensuel, 1906, xxviii, 625-652. Lecomte, Henri. —— The same. Le caoutchouc. Another issue. * Principaux ouvrages sur le caoutchouc,”’ p. 17. * Legoux, H. Le pneu-cuir antidérapant, le caoutchouc, la vuleanisation. Paris [Bruxelles. 1905?] Lemoigne, [imile. Le caoutchoue dans les colonies fran- Les arbres A gutta-percha. Paris. 1899. Paris. 1899. Paris. [1902.] gaises. Paris. 1906. Lock, R. H.. Rubber and rubber planting. Cambridge. 1913. Loos, Dirk de. Caoutchouc en guttapercha. Haarlem. [1887.] —— The same, reprinted. For “2° uitgave,"’ see Stincenvoer Ramonpt, A. Caoutchouc, getah-pertja en balata. Luedersforff, Friedrich. The solution and reproduction of India rubber. Berlin. 1832. Lyon, William. The employment of gutta percha in surgery. {London. 18-?] Maclaren, W. F. de B. The rubber tree book. London. (1913.] Maigne, —., Nouveau manuel complet du fabricant d’objets en caoutchoue, gutta-percha, gomme factice toile et taffetas cirés. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1906. Marckwald, Hduard, and Frank, Fritz. Ueber herkommen und chemie des kautschuks. Dresden. [1904] Marzahn, Richard. Materialienkunde fiir den kautschuk- techniker. Dresden. 1906. — Matiéres premiéres de la fabrication du caoutchoue, de la gutta-percha et des industries connexes. Paris. 1911. Marzoll, Fritz. Warenkunde fiir den gummiwarenhiindler. Berlin. [190—?] . Meis, A. Getah pertjah in Palembang, als artikel van in- dustrie Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1851, ii, 184-188. ECONOMIC BOTANY a Meunier, Alphonse. L’appareil laticifére des caoutchoutiers. Bruxelles. 1912. ; Morel, B.D. Red rubber. 3d ed.: 4th impression. Lon- don. 1907. Le caoutchouc. Paris. 1884. Morgan, Sidney. The preparation of plantation rubber. 2ded. London. [1913.] Morisse, Lucien, and others. Recherches et expériences sur le caoutchouc. Le latex, son utilisation directe dans l’in- dustrie. Paris. 1908. Morris, Daniel. Cantor lectures on the plants yielding com- mercial india-rubber. London. 1898. Plantes produisant le caoutchouc du commerce. Bruxelles. 1899. Miiller, Oscar. Beitriige zur chemie der guttapercha und des kautschuks. Saalfeld a. S$. 1905. Murat, A., and Leconte, F. Annuaire des société de plan- tations de caoutchouc. Paris. [1911.] Murray, J. A. Commentatio de arboribus gummi guttae fundentibus, nominatim ea, quae verum erogat. Gottingw. 1789. j Netherlands — Departement van landbouw, nijverheid en handel — Afdeeling handel. Mededeelingen van den Rijks- voorlichtingsdienst ten behoeve van den rubberhandel en de rubbernijverheid te Delft. ['s Gravenhage. 1912.] Morellet, Iélix. orm E.F.A. Cantor lectures on gutta-percha. London. Die guttapercha. Dresden-Blasewitz. 1899. Getah-pertja. Amsterdam. 1898. Gsterle, Otto. Pharmakognostische studien tiber gutta- percha. Bern. 1893. Olubi, J.C. The rubber industry of Lagos Province. Lon- don. 1911. O’Rorke, Mémoire sur les sues laiteux végétaux, fournissant les diverses sortes de caoutchouc, la gomme extensible, le kattimundoo, la gutta-percha de I’Indie et la gutta-percha de la Guyane. Recueil des travaux de la Société d’émulation pour les sciences pharma- ceuliques, 1861, iii, 105-128. Sur la résine ou gomme de balata. Recueil des travaux de la Sociélé d'émulalion pour les sciences okdebas ceuliques, 1861, iii, 129-130. Oudemans, A. ©. Caoutchoue en gutta-percha. dam. 1856. Over eene nieuwe soort van gutta-percha en over de bestanddeelen der oost- en west-indische gutta-percha in het algemeen. [Rotterdam. 1859.] Pearson, H.C. Crude rubber and compounding ingredients. 2d ed. New York. 1909. Le caoutchoue brut et ses transformations en caout- choue manufacturé. Paris. 1902. The rubber country of the Amazon. Amster- New York. 1911. Rubber tires and allabout them. New York. 1906. What I saw in the tropics. New York. 1906. Pecher, De Braekeleer, & co. Malaisie, caoutchoue plan- tations, sociétés financiéres. 2° éd. Anvers. 1910. Pécheux, H. Le caoutchouc, la gutta-percha, le celluloid, les résines et les vernis. Paris. 1907. Pellier, Pierre. Guide de l’acheteur de caoutchouc manu- facturé. Paris. 1912. “Ouvrages consultés,”’ pp. 331-332. Perry, 2. W. Rubber, the handmaid of civilization. vised ed. Naugatuck, Conn.} 1903. Pickles, S.S. The present position of the chemistry of rubber (Appended to Dunstan, W. R. Some imperial aspects of applied chemistry, 1906.) Pierre, Louis. Note sur les arbres A caoutchouc et a gutta- percha de Cochinchine et du Cambodge. [Paris. 1882.] {Re- CAOUTCHOUC AND GUTTA-PERCHA 361 Pitard, Joseph. L’avenir de la production du caoutchoue dans nos colonies. Bordeaux. 1901. Pontio, Maurice. Analyse du caoutchouc et de la gutta- percha. Paris. [1910?] Proudlock, R. L. A reference to notes on rubber-producing plants and on matters relating thereto, in the Annual admin- istration reports of the Government botanic gardens and parks, the Nilgiris. 2d ed. Ootacamund. 1908. Report on the rubber trees at Nilambur and at Cali- cut, South Malabar. Madras. 1908. Reintgen, Peter. Die geographie der kautschukpflanzen. Berlin. 1905. “Nachweis der benutzten literatur,’” pp. 145-146. Rigotard, L., and Thillard, R. La culture des arbres A gutta-percha 4 Java. Paris. 1913. “Principales sources consultées,”” at end. : Romburgh, Pieter van. Caoutchouc en getah-pertja in Nederlandsch-Indié. Batavia. 1900. Les plantes & caoutchouc et 4 gutta-percha cultivées aux Indes néerlandaises. Batavia. 1903. Romero, Matfas. Coffee and india-rubber culture in Mexico. New York, etc. 1898. The same. Abridged. New York, etc. 1901 [cop. _ 1898]. The rubber industry. Newspaper cutting from (London) Slandard, Jan. 29, 1897. Rubber in Suriname. [Amsterdam.] 1912. (Sack, Johannes, compiler.]}_ De balata-industrie in Suri- name. [Paramaribo. 1909.] [ | Notice sur les arbres 4 caoutchoue de Surinam. Amsterdam. 1910. Schidrowitz, Philip. Rubber. London. [1911.] Schlechter, Rudolf. Die guttapercha- und kautschuk- expedition des Kolonial-wirtschaftlichen komitees wirt- schaftlicher ausschuss der Deutschen kolonialgesellschaft nach Kaiser Wilhelmsland, 1907-1909. Berlin. 1911. Westafrikanische kautschuk-expedition, 1899/1900. Berlin. 1900. Seeligmann, Th., and others. Le caoutchouc et la gutta- percha. Paris. 1896. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 443-448. Indiarubber and gutta percha. London. 1903. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 385-396. The same. 2d Eng. ed. London. 1910. Settimj, Luigi. Caoutchouce gutta-percha. Milano. 1907. Sherman, P. L., jr. The gutta percha and rubber of the Philippine Islands. Manila. 1903. Slingervoet Ramondt, A. Caoutchouc, getah-pertja en ba- lata. 2° uitgave. Haarlem. 1907. Bibliography, pp. 67-71. For Ist edition, see Loos, Dirk de.. Caoutchouc en guttapercha. Zur geschichte der kautschukforschung. Dresden. 1907. “Chronologische uebersicht,”” pp. 53-65. Smith, H. H. Notes on soil and plant sanitation on cacao and rubber estates. London. 1911. Smythe, C. W. Report on rubber in Sierra Leone. (Jn Great Britain and IRELAND — Colonial office. Reports on rubber in the Gold Coast and Sierra Leone, 1904, pp. 16— 20.) Spire, Camille, and Spire, André. Chine. Paris. 1906. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 251-254. Stefan, August. Die fabrikation der kautschuk- und leim- masse-typen, -stempel und druckplatten sowie die verar- beitung des korkes und der korkabfille. 2° aufl. Wien, etc. 1900. Swygenhoven, Ch. van. La gutta-percha. Tassilly, E. Caoutchouc et gutta-percha, “Index bibliographique,’ pp. 381-386, Le caoutchoue en Indo- Bruxelles. 1848. Paris. 1911. Teijsmann, J. E. Getah pertja en andere getah-soorten, in ’s Lands plantentuin te Buitenzorg. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1851, ii, 476-477. — and Binnendijk, Simon. Over eenige planten, uit den indischen archipel, welke gezegd worden getah op te leveren. [Batavia. 1854.] Terry, H. L. India-rubber and its manufacture, with chap- ters on gutta-percha and balata. London. 1907. Todd, W.S. A note on rubber cultivation in the Amherst district. Rangoon. 1906. f° Torrey, Joseph, and Manders, A. S., editors. The rubber industry. London. [1911.] Traun, Heinrich. Versuch einer monographie des kaut- schuks. Gottingen. 1859. Trinidad — Department of agriculture. Trinidad Rubber; and Tobago. N. Pp. 1911. Ule, Ernst. Kautschukgewinnung und kautschukhandel am Amazonenstrome. (In Beihefte zum Tropenpflanzer, 1905, vis air. Lb) der Die kautschukpflanzen Amazonas-expedition und i bedeutung fiir die pflanzengeographie. ([Leipzig. 1905. Ultée, A. J. Caoutchouc. Haarlem. 1913. (Jn Onze koloniale landbouw, 4.) United States — Bureau of insular affairs. rubber producing capacity of the Philippine Islands. ington. 1907. “Literature,” p. 23. United States vulcanized gutta percha belting and packing co., New York. ‘Gutta percha.’’ New York. Bulletins on the Wash- 1857. Vinton, Lindley. The story of rubber. [Georgetown, British Guiana. 1911.] Vriese, W. H. de. Aanteekeningen betreffende getah pertja- boomen, sapoteén, en getah-pertja van zuidoostelijk Borneo. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1860, xxi, 299-315. De handel in getah-pertja (gutta-percha) door den oorsprong dezer stof toegelicht. Leyden. 1856. Vuillet, Jean. Etude du karité considéré comme produc- teur de gutta. Paris. 1901. Walle, Paul. Au pays de l’or noir, Para, Amazonas, Matto Grosso. Paris. [1910?] Au pays de l’or noir, le caoutchoue du Brésil. 2° éd. Paris. [1911.] Warburg, Otto. Die kautschukpflanzen und ibre kultur. Berlin. 1900. Les plantes 4 caoutchoue et leur culture. Paris. 1902. Weber, K. ©. The chemistry of india rubber. London. 1902. The same. 2d impression. London. 1906. — Culture du caoutchouc en Colombie. Paris. 1909. Essai d’une théorie de la vulcanisation du caout- choue. Paris. 1909. Reise nach einer kautschuk-plantage in Columbien. Dresden. 1902. Wicherley, William. The whole art of rubber-growing. London. 1911. ». Wietz, Hugo. Die isolierten elektrischen leitungsdrihte. und kabel. Leipzig. 1897. Willis, J. C., and others, editors. Rubber in the East. Co- lombo. 1906. Wray, Leonard, jr. Gutta-producing trees. Journ. Straits branch Roy. asiat. soc., 1884, no. 12, pp. 207-221. Rubber cultivation in the British empire. London. 1907. My tour in eastern rubber lands. London. 1908. Wyllie, J. A.,and Ferreira, O. G. Notes on rubber-cultiva- tion, with special reference to Portuguese India. Madras. 1907. eo 362 ECONOMIC BOTANY CELLULOID Lecomte, Henri._ Les textiles végétaux. Paris. [1892?] ¥ 7 . P r 0.4 “Notice bibliographique,’ pp. 185-190. Béckmann, Ir. Das celluloid. 3° aufl. Wien, elec. [189-?] aes a see nh ek - Miiller, Max. Zellstoff-reise nach Skandinavien. Berlin. be es, ii versieringen in Nederlandsch-Indié. [1686,] Maiden, J. H. Some Australian vegetable fibres. (Sydney. CELLULOSE Rosenhain, ©. M. Die holz-cellulose in ihrer geschicht- lichen entwickelung, fabrikation und bisherigen verwendung. Berlin. 1878. CORK See QuEncus SUBER DYES Balaguer y Primo, I'rancisco. Materias tintéreas. Madrid. 1878. Banerjei, N. N. Monograph on dyes and dyeing in Bengal. Caleutta. 1896. Bastet, J. Nouvel essai sur la culture et le commerce des garances de Vaucluse. Orange. 1854. Bélohoubek, August. Uber ebenholz und dessen farbstoff. Prag. 1884. The dyer and colour maker’s companion. delphia. 1851. Gunnerus, N. D. Tentamen oeconomico-botanicum de usu plantarum indigenarum in arte tinctoria methodo Linneana conscriptum, una cum discursu preliminari de utilitate botanices. Hafnie. 1773. Joly, Nicolas. Etudes sur les plantes indigoféres en général et particuliérement sur le Polygonum tinetorium. Montpel- lier. 1839. Kny, Leopold. Zur physiologischen bedeutung des antho- eyans. Genova. [1893.] New ed. Phila- Tucker, William. The family dyer and scourer. Philadel- phia. [1831.] The same. 2d ed. [Stereotype ed.] Philadelphia. 1831. Uligren, ©. M., and Hallberg, Carl. De plantis tinctoriis suecanis dissertatio. Pt.i. [Upsala. 1815.] FIBRES Beauverie, Jean. Les textiles végétaux. Paris. 1913. “ Appendice bibliographique,” pp. 665-700. Cross, ©. F., and others. Report on Indian fibres and fibrous substances exhibited at the Colonial and Indian exhibition, 1886. London, etc. 1887. Deininger, Aug. Ueber herstellung von spinnbaren faser- stoffen aus den in Deutschland angebauten oder wild wach- senden, sowie akklimatisirten gespinnst-pflanzen, anstatt durch réste. (Berlin. 1873.} Dickson, J. H. The fibre plants of India, Africa, and our colonies. London, etc. [18657] Dodge, C.R. A descriptive catalogue of useful fiber plants of the world. Washington. 1897. “ Authorities cited and consulted,”’ pp. 338-343. The ramie machine trials at New Orleans. From Rep. statistician U. S. Depart. agric., 1892, pp. 347-354. Fleischer, B. Fibres textiles. Gand. 1912. Gee, W. H. Monograph on fibrous manufactures in the Punjab. Lahore. 1891. f°. Gilmore, J. W. Pamquedan ti isip 4 maipang-guep cada- uiti maicomercio nga sag-ot ditoy Filipinas. See Economic S0TANY — ASIA. Hannan, W. I. 1902. Hohnel, Franz, ritter von. Die mikroskopie der technisch verwendeten faserstoffe. Wien, elc. 1887. Itier, Jules. Note sur deux plantes textiles fournissant la matiére de la batiste de Canton, et des toiles communes de Chine. Ann. sci. phys. nal., agric. indusl., 1847, x, 442-445. = The textile fibres of commerce. London. 1903. ] Maxwell, Hu, and Sackett, H. 8S. Washington. 1911. Moreira, N. J. Historical notes concerning the vegetable fibres exhibited by 8. L. da C. Leite. New York. 1876. (U. §. international exhibition.) Morris, Daniel. Cantor lectures on commercial fibres. Lon- don. 1895. Royle, J. F. ‘The fibrous plants of India fitted for cordage, clothing, and paper. London, ele. 1855. Lecture on Indian fibres fit for textile fabrics, or for rope and paper making. [London? 1854.) Severing, W. R. Onderzoek van den bast des tapaloebooms. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1853, iv, 424-426. Squier, £.G. Tropical fibres, their production and economic extraction. New York. 1861. - The same. London, etc. 1863. Vétillart, Marcel. Etudes sur les fibres végétales textiles employées dans l'industrie. Paris. 1876. Vezelcongres, Svcrabaia, 1911. Rapporten en nota’s in betrekking tot vezels en het Vezeleongres. Soerabaia. 1914. Wooden and fiber boxes. Verslag. Deel i. 2 gedeel. [Soerabaia. 1915.] Watt, Sir George. Notes of methods of treatment and uses {of Indian fibres and fibrous substances] prevalent in India. (In Cross, C. F., and others. Report on Indian fibres and fibrous substances, 1887, pp. 21-57.) \ FOOD AND FODDER Corrado, Vincenzo. Napoli. 1820. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Pan suecus. (Jn Buc’Hoz, P. J. Manuel vétérinaire des plantes, 1799, pp. 312-345.) Philippi, Federico. Algunas plantas forrajeras que con- vendria ensayar en Chile, Anales de la Universidad de Chile, 1880, pp. 672-675. Urbina, Manuel. Plantas comestibles de los antiguos mexi- canos. México. 1904. < Raices comestibles entre los antiguos mexicanos. 1906. IPECACUANHA Biichner, A. 5., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de radice ipecacuanhae. Erfordiw. 1745. Candolle, A. P. de. Recherches botanico-médicales sur les différentes espéces d’ipécacuanha,. Mém. Soc. prof. Ecole méd. Paris, 1812, i, 179-194. Guéguen, Fernand. Sur un faux ipécacuanha de la Guyane Il credenziére di buon gusto. 6° ed. México. frangaise. Paris. [1902.] Jacquemet, [douard. Etude des ipécacuanhas. Paris. 1889. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 220-243, 322-326. Miller, J.C. Specimen inaugurale medicum de ipecacuanha. Erfordiae. [1795.] Richard, Achille. Histoire naturelle et médicale des diffé- rentes espéces d’ipécacuanha du commerce. Paris. 1820. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. De ipecacuanha dissertatio. 2 pt. Upsaliw. [1824.] Vater, Abraham, praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de ipecacuanhae virtute febrifuga atque antidysenterica. Vitembergae. 1732. LAC Avasia, D. N. Lac and lac cultivation. Calcutta. 1909. Basu, B. C. Note on the lac industry of Assam. Shillong. 1905. OILS AND FATS — WAX Gascard, Albert. des Indes & de Madagascar. Bibliography, pp. 123-124+. O’Conor, J. E. Lac. Revised ed. Calcutta. 1876. OILS AND FATS Classification des huiles et des graisses Contribution 4 l'étude des gommes laques Paris. 1893. Bernardin, J. de W. végétales. (Gand. 1871.] Classifications de 160 huiles et graisses végétales. 2° éd. Gand. 1874. Estrangin, Eugéne. De l’importation des graines oléagi- neuses exotiques dans le midide la France. Marseille. 1844. Foderé, F. E. Mémoire sur la culture des plantes oléagi- neuses. Journ. Soc. sci., agric. arls Bas-Rhin, 1824, i, 505-537. Heckel, Hdouard. Les graines grasses nouvelles ou peu con- nues des colonies frangaises. Paris. 1902. Idris, T. H. W. Notes on essential oils. 2d ed. London. {1900.] Lewkowitsch, J. Cantor lectures on oils and fats. Lon- don. 1904. Malpeaux, L. Les plantes oléagineuses. Paris. 1908. Morasch, J. I. Dissertatio de oleis. Ingolstadii. [1760.] Rabak, Frank. Wild volatile-oil plants and their economic importance. Washington. 1912. Uhlmann, Wilhelm. Uber die entstehung, das vorkommen und den nachweis des fetten dles. Ziirich. 1902. “ Litteraturverzeichnis,’’ pp. 46-47. PERFUMES Bassiéres, E. Le bois de rose de la Guyane et son huile essentielle. Paris. 1913. Baur, R. Onattar of rose. See Rosa. Bertrand, C. F. Le parfumeur impérial. Paris. 1809. Blondel, Raoul. Les produits odorants des rosiers. See Rosa. Buc’hoz, P. J. The toilet of Flora. London. 1772. Christoff, Christo. Die rosenindustrie in Bulgarien. See Rosa — BaLKAN PENINSULA. The rose industry of Bulgaria. KAN PENINSULA. Dieck, Georg. Die 6lrosen und ihre zukunft. See Rosa. Durvelle, J. P. Fabrication des essences et des parfums. Paris. 1893. Ensei iho meibutsu zu ko hidmoku. [Economic botany with special reference to the perfume industry. TOdkyd.] N. D. Hubert, Paul. Plantes 4 parfums. Paris. 1909. See Rosa — Bat- 363 Langlés, Louis. Recherches sur la découverte de l’essence de rose. Paris. 1804. Lillie, Charles. The British perfumer. 2d ed. London. 1822. Mierzinski, Stanislaus. Die riechstoffe und ihre verwendung zur herstellung von duftessenzen, haarélen, pomaden, riech- kissen, etc. 6° aufl. des “ Parfiimeur.” Weimar. 1888. Orozoff, P. I., & son, publishers. The rose, its history. Rosa. Otto, Marius. L’industrie des parfums d’aprés les théories de la chimie moderne. Paris. 1909. Piesse, Septimus. Histoire des parfums et hygiéne de la toi- lette, poudres, vinaigres, etc. Paris. 1905. Pouriau, A. F. Culture des plantes 4 parfum. From Annales agronomiques, 1877, iii, 520-534. Rabak, Frank. The production of volatile oils and perfumery See plants in the United States. Washington. 1910. Rimmel, Eugene. The book of perfumes. London. 1865. Sawer, J. C. Odorographia. London. 1892. The same. Including the aromatics used in flavour- ing. 2d series. London, etc. 1894. “List of principal works referred to,’’ pp. 1-6. Schlagintweit-Sakiinliinski, Hermann von. Ueber das genus Rosa in hochasien, und iiber rosenwasser und rosend6l. Silzungsb. Math.-phys. classe Kénigl. bayer. akad. wissensch. Miinchen, 1874, iii, 323-338. SOAP TREES Henry, Augustine. Chinese soap trees. American druggist and pharmaceutical record, 1896, xxix, 317? SPICES Gorkom, K. W.van. Specerijen. 24° uitgave. Haarlem. 1903. Bibliography, pp. 7-8. Hanausek, T. F. Ueber kiinstliche gewiirze und genuss- mittel. (Jn WiENER HANDELS-AKADEMIB. Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium fiir warenkunde, 1889, xxvi.) Jussieu, A. L. de, and Desfontaines, R. L. Rapport sur un mémoire du citoyen Martin, relatif 4 la culture des arbres & épicerie 4 la Guiane frangaise. Mém. Classe sci. math. phys. Inst. France, 1799, ti, 65-74. : Lumsdaine, J. Report on the cultivation of spices at Ben- coolen. Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1822, vii, 127-136. Ridley, H. N. Spices. London. 1912. WAX Gribble, Henry. {1883?] From a larger work, vol. iii, 98-101. The preparation of vegetable wax. N. P. XIII MEDICAL BOTANY Including drugs and pharmacopoeias. See also Economic Botany and Pre-Linnean Borany. see the name of the genus under Puyrocrariy. 1 GENERAL ‘Abd Allah Ibn Ahmad, (Dhiyd al-Din Abi Muhammad) al Milaki, called lpn ex-Beiruar. Traité des simples. 3 tom. [Paris. 1877-83.] Sopra alcune preparazioni medicinali. [Roma. 1827.] Anslijn, Nicolaas. Afbeelding der artsenij-gewassen welke in de nederlandsche apotheek als zoodanige vermeld zijn. 4din. Leyden. 1832-38. f°. Artus, Wilibald. Hand-atlas simmtlicher medicinisch- pharmaceutischer gewiichse. 5° aufl. 2bde. Jena. 1876. Baillon, H. BE. Traité de botanique médicale, phanérogami- que. Paris. 1884. Barton, W. P. C. Outlines of lectures on materia medica and botany. 2vol. Philadelphia. 1827. Prodrome of a work to aid the teaching of the vege- table materia medica by the natural families of plants in the Therapeutic institute of Philadelphia. [Philadelphia.] 1833. Beille, Lucien. Précis de botanique pharmaceutique. 2 tom. Paris. 1904-09. Bentley, Robert, and Trimen, Henry. Medicinal plants. 4 vol. London. 1880. Berg, ©. K. Anatomischer atlas zur pharmazeutischen waarenkunde. Berlin. 1865. Botanik. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1855. For later edition, see his ** Pharmazeutische botanik."’ Handbuch der pharmazeutischen botanik. 3° aufl. Bd. i. Berlin. 1855. i. Botanik. 1855. Pharmazeutische botanik. 5° aufl. Berlin. For earlier ed., see his “*‘ Botanik.”” and Schmidt, C.F. Darstellung und beschreibung simmtlicher in der Pharmacopoea borussica aufgefiihrten offizinellen gewiichse. 4 bde. Leipzig. 1858-63.] Atlas der officinellen pflanzen. 2° aufl. von Darstel- lung und beschreibung siimmtlicher in der Pharmacopoea borussica aufgefiihrten officinellen gewiichse. 4 bde. Leip- zig. 1893, ’91-1902. Bergius, P. J. Materia medica e regno vegetabili, sistens simplicia officinalia, pariter atque culinaria, 2 tom. Stock- holmie. 1778. Bibra, Ernst, baron von. Die narkotischen genussmittel und der mensche Niirnberg. 1855. ; Bocquillon-Limousin, Henri. Manuel des plantes médi- cinales coloniales et exotiques. Paris. 1905. Bordiga, Kenedetto. Storia delle piante forastiere le pit importanti nell’ uso medico, od economico. 4 tom. Milano. 1791-94. Brandt, Paul. Pharmacognostische studien tiber einige, bis jetzt noch wenig bekannte rinden. Jurjew. 1894. Brunton, T. L. Index of diseases and remedies, reprinted from [his] ‘ Pharmacology, therapeutics and materia me- dica.” With a supplement referring to the medicinal agents mentioned in the index and detailing the-pharmaceutical preparations of those that are listed by Parke, Davis & Co. Detroit. 1890. Buc’hoz, P. J. bourgeoise. 1866. Manuel de médecine pratique, royale et Paris. 1771. For works on a special genus, Manuel médical et usuel des plantes, tant exotiques qu’indigénes. 2 tom. Paris. 1769-70. rar Pierre. Histoire des plantes médicinales. Paris. 1784. : Candolle, A. P. de. Essai sur les propriétés médicales des plantes, comparées avec leurs formes extérieurs et leur classi- | fication naturelle. Paris. 1804. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1816. Cardoso, Jofio, jr. Subsidios para a materia medica e thera- peutica das possessdes ultramarinas portuguezas. 2 tom. Lisboa. 1902-05. Carson, Joseph. Illustrations of medical botany; consist- ing of coloured figures of the plants affording the articles of the materia medica, and descriptive letterpress. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1847. Cassone, I’elice. Flora medico-farmaceutica. 6 tom. , Tori- no. 1847-52. Catalogue des plantes usuelles. Amiens. 1866.) Chaumeton, I. P. Flore médicale. 1754. [Reprinted 7tom. Paris. 1814—- The same. Nouvelle publication. 1828-32. : Christy, Thomas. New commercial plants, with directions how to grow them to the best advantage. No. 1-3, 6-11. 6 tom. Paris. London. 1878-89. &co. Drogues végétales nouvelles ou rares. 2° éd. Londres. 1890. Cleghorn, Hugh. Notes on the medical and economical resources of the forests of India. [Madras. 1851?] Comes, Orazio. Histoire, géographie, statistique du tabac, avec des notes sur l’usage de tous les excitants connus. Naples. 1900. Corbelli, Paolo. Il giardiniere médico. Milano. 1883. Crawford, A.C. ‘The use of suprarenal glands in the physi- ological testing of drug plants. Washington. 1907. Cullen, William. Lectures on the materia medica, as de- livered in the University of Edinburgh. Philadelphia. 1775. Curtis, A. Synopsis of a course of lectures on medical science. Cincinnati. 1846. “Materia medica,” including cuts of many useful plants, pp. 426-455. Czerwiakowski, I. R. Opisanie roglin skrytopleiowych — {jednolistniowych, dwulistniowych] lékarskich i przemys- lowych. Botaniki szezegéIné. 6 ezeSc. Krakéw. 1849- 63. Dalgado, D. G. Classificagio botanica das plantas e drogas descriptas nos ‘‘Coloquios da India’ de Garcia d’Orta. Bombaim. 1894. Dartmouth college, Hanover, New Hampshire. A , to the Museum of materia medica at Dartmouth college (Hanover. 18-?] Doll, J.C. Zur erkliirung der laubknospen der amentaceen. Frankfurt a. M. 1848. : Dragendorff, Georg. Die heilpflanzen der verschiedenen voélker und zeiten. Stuttgart. 1898. Dujardin-Beaumetz, Georges, and Egasse, Ed. Les plantes médicinales indigénes et exotiques. Paris. 1889. Dupuis, Aristide, and Réveil, Oskar. lore médicale, usuelle roa” GENERAL et industrielle du xrx® siécle. 3 tom. Paris. atlas of 150 colored plates, 3 tom. The same. Nouvelle éd. 3 tom. and atlas of 150 colored plates, 3 tom. Ebert, Felix. Beitrige zur kenntnis des chinesischen arz- neischatzes, friichte und samen. Ziirich. 1907. “Verzeichnis der beniitzten literatur,”’ pp. 114-118. The Eclectic and. medical botanist. Vol. i, no. 1, 2, 7. Columbus, O. 1832-33. Ehrhart, Balthasar. Oekonomische pflanzenhistorie. DENDROLOGY. Eichler, A. W. Syllabus der vorlesungen iiber specielle und medicinisch-pharmaceutische botanik. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1883. {18-?], and Paris. [1887?] See The same. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1886. Engler, Adolf. Syllabus der vorlesungen iiber specielle und medicinisch-pharmaceutische botanik. Grosse ausg. Ber- lin. 1892. Fischvergiftende pflanzen. Sitzungs-ber. Gesell. naturf. freunde Berlin, 1888, pp. 111-118. Ernst, Adolf. Memoria botsnica sobre el embarbasear, 6 sea la pesca por medio de plantas venenosas. Carscas. 1881. Fliickiger, F. A., and Hanbury, Daniel. Pharmacographia. London. 1874. The same. 2d ed. London. 1879. Gamper, Max. Beitrige zur kenntnis der angosturarinden. Winterthur. 1900. “Litteraturverzeichnis,” pp. 70-72. Garsault, I’. A. de. Les figures des plantes et animaux d’usage en médecine, décrits dans la matiére médicale de M’. Géoffroy. [Vol. i-iv. Plantes. Paris. 1764.] Gibelli, Giuseppe, and Giacosa, Piero. Le piante medicinali. Milano, ete. [1890.] Giseke, P. D. Dissertatio inauguralis botanico-medica sis- tens systemata plantarum recentiora. Gottingee. [1767.] Godfrin, Julien, and Noél, Ch. Atlas manuel de l’histologie des drogues simples. Paris. 1887. Goppert, H. R. Die officinellen gewiichse europiiischer botanischer giirten, insbesondere die des Ko6niglichen bo- tanischen gartens der universitit Breslau. Hannover. 1863. Unsere offizinellen pflanzen. Gorlitz. 1883. Good, P. P. The family flora and materia medica botanica. New ed. 2 vol. Cambridge, Mass., etc. [cop. 1854, ’45.] Graves, George. Hortus medicus; or, Figures and descrip- tions of the more important plants used in medicine, or pos- sessed of poisonous qualities. Edinburgh, ete. 1834. Griffith, R. E. Medical botany. Philadelphia. 1847. Grosourdy, René de. El médico botdnico eriollo. 2 Paris. 1864. ; Guettard, J. E. Expériences par lesquelles on fait voir que les racines de plusieurs plantes de la méme classe que la * garance, rougissent aussi les os. Mémoires de ’ Académie royale des sciences, 1746, pp. 98-105. Guibourt, N. J. B. G. Histoire naturelle des drogues simples. 7° éd. 4 tom. Paris. 1876. “Travaux de M. Guibourt,” i, xxiv—xxxiv; “* Botanique,”’ ii, iii. Hamilton, Edward. The flora homcopathica. 2 vol. London, etc. 1852-53. Hanbury, Daniel. Science papers, chiefly pharmacological and botanical. London. 1876. “Notes on Chinese materia medica,’" pp. 209-275. Hayne, F.G. Getreue darstellung und beschreibung der in pt. der arzneykunde gebrauchlichen gewiichse. 14bde. Berlin. 1805-[46]. The same. Neue subscription. 13 bde. Leipzig. 1853-56. Hedin, S. A., praeses. Quid Linnxo patri debeat medicina. Upsalie. [1784.] 365 Heister, Lorenz, praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medico- botanica de nominum plantarum mutatione utili ac noxia. Helmaestadii. [1741.] ae Alice. Weeds used in medicine. Washington. Henslow, George. Medical works of the fourteenth century. London. 1899. Hérail, Joseph, and Bonnet, Valére. botanique médicale et pharmaceutique. Iconographie his- tologique des plantes médicinales. Paris. 1891. Héribaud Joseph, frére, J. B. Caumex. Plantes nuisibles aux diverses productions culturales de l’Auvergne. Cler- mont-Ferrand. 1878. Hill, John. The family herbal. Bungay. 1812. Hobbs, C. E. Botanical handbook of common local, English, botanical and pharmacopoeial names. Boston. 1876. Honigberger, J. M. Wien. 1851. “Materia medica,”” pp. 389-509. The Independent botanic register. bus. 1836. Isenflamm, J. F., praeses. Manipulations de Friichte aus dem morgenlande. Vol. i, no. 10. Colum- Methodus plantarum medicinae clinicae adminiculum.- Erlangae. [1764.] Jaumes, A., and Laurens, J. B. L’Ecole de médecine et le Jardin des plantes de Montpellier. Paris. 1855. Jiirss, Fritz. Beitrige zur kenntnis der wirkungen einiger als volksabortiva benutzten pflanzen, Tanacetum, Thuja, Myristica. Stuttgart. 1904. Jussieu, Antoine de. Traité des vertus des plantes. Nancy. 1771. Kerber, Edmund. Die lésung einiger phyllotaktischen probleme mittels einer diophantischen gleichung. (Berlin. 1882.] Kickx, Jean (1803-1864): Quelques extraits d’un livre peu connu. ([Petit’s Lettres d’un médecin des hépitaux du roi & un autre médecin de ses amis. Bruxelles. 1863.] Koch, Ludwig. Die mikroskopische analyse der drogenpul- ver. 4 bde. Leipzig. 1901-08. Pharmakognostischer atlas. Bd. i, ii. Leipzig. 1911-14. Kohler, F. E. Kohler’s medizinal-pflanzen in naturge- treuen abbildungen mit kurz erliuterndem texte. Atlas zur pharmacopoea germanica, austriaca, belgica, ele. sowie zur Pharmacopoeia of the United States of America. 2 bde. Gera. [1883]. The same. 3 bde. Gera. 1887-[98]. Laborde, J. Etude des écorces de coto, matiére médicale et pharmacologie. Paris. 1886. La Chenal, Werner de. Observationes botanico-medice. Basilie. [1776.] ; Lefebvre, Léopold. Essai sur les analogies botaniques et les différences médicales des plantes. Paris. 1860. Lémery, Nicolas. Dictionnaire universel des drogues simples. See PHytoGrarHy — Prre-LINNEAN. Leppmann, Arminius. Specimen exhibens notas historicas circa medicamina e novo orbe nobis allata. Pt. i. Vratis- laviae. [1849.] Lesacher, E., and Mareschal, A. A. Nouvelle botanique médicale. 4 tom. Paris. 1876-83. Lettsom, J.C. History of the origin of medicine. 1778. Lindley, John. Flora-medica. London. 1838. Linke, J. R. Atlas der officinellen pflanzen simmtlicher pharmacopoeen mit beschreibung in_medicinisch-pharma- London. ceutischer und betanischer hinsicht. Leipzig. 1850. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Clavis medicine duplex, exterior & interior. Holmis. 1766. Materia medica, liber i de plantis. Holmiz. 1749. 366 Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Materia medica per regna tria naturae. Ed. 2%. Lipsiae, ete. 1772. The same. Ed 2". Vindobonx, 1773. The same. Ed 5%. Lipsiae, etc. 1787. London — Medico-botanical society. Transactions. [1821- 1828], 1832-1833, [1834-1837]. London. [1828-37.] Losch, Fr. Les plantes médicinales. Paris. [1906?] Ludolff, M. M. Catalogus plantarum, favente, quam lectiones, qu in Collegio medico-chirurgico publice habentur. Berolini. 1746. Ludwig, C.G. Ectypa vegetabilium usibus medicis. Halae Magdeburgicae. 1760. f°. Luerssen, Christian. Medicinisch-pharmaceutische botanik. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1879-82. Die pflanzen der pharmacopoea germanica botanisch erliutert. Leipzig. 1883. Maisch, J. M. A manual of organic materia medica. Phila- delphia. 1882. The same. 4thed. Philadelphia. 1890. Martin de Argenta, Vicente. Album de la flora médico- farmacéutica é industrial, indigena y exética. 3 tom. Madrid. 1862-64. f°. Martius, K. F. P. von. Syllabus praelectionum de botanica pharmaceutico-medica. (Monachii. 1852.] Marvaud, Angel. [tude de physiologie thérapeutique. Paris. 1871. Medical botany; or, History of plants in the materia medica of the London, Edinburgh, & Dublin pharmacopaeias. 2 vol. London. 1821-22. Merck’s 1907 index. An encyclopedia for the chemist pharmacist and physician. [3d ed.] New York, etc. (1907. | Merli, Francesco. Riflessioni su della pratica medicina. Napoli. 1781. Minard, C. J. De l’usage des narcotiques chez les divers peuples du globe. Mém. Soc. sci., arts, belles-lettr. agric. St. Quentin, 1831-33. pp. 45-78. Miquel, Ff. A.W. Leerboek tot de kennis der artsenygewas- sen, derzelver zamenstelling, krachten, gebruik en pharma- ceutische bereidingen. Amsterdam. 1838. “Aanwijzing der naam-verkortingen, met korte biographische en literarische opgayen,"’ pp. 391-405. The same. Nieuwe uitgave. Utrecht, etc. 1859. Mohl, Hugo von. Ueber den bau und das winden des ranken und schlingpflanzen. Tiibingen. 1827. Moquin-Tandon, ©. H. B. A. Eléments de botanique médicale. Paris, elc. 1861. The same. 3d éd. Paris, ete. 1875. Morandi, G. B. Historia botanica practica; seu, Plantarum, qu ad usum medicine pertinent, nomenclatura, descriptio, et virtutes. Mediolani. 1744. f°. The same. Mediolani. 1761. f°. The national dispensatory. By Alfred Stillé and J. M. Maisch. 2d ed. Philadelphia. 1880. : Nees von Esenbeck, T. I’. L. Plantae officinales. Diissel- dorf. 1828. f°, and atlas of 432 colored plates, 2 bde. Another title of this work is “Herbarium pharmaceuticum™ under which it appears in Kayser. (Supplement-band i.] Icones plantarum medicina- lium. Diisseldorf. 1833. f°, and atlas of 120 colored plates. Another issue. Beschreibung officineller pflanzen. __Diisseldorf. 1829. f°, and atlas of 432 colored plates, 2 bde, 1828. Forms a later issue of * Plantae officinales.”’ —— and Ebermaier, K. H. Handbuch der medicinisch- pharmaceutischen botanik, 3 theile. Diisseldorf. 1830-32. The new dispensatory. London. 1753. Noriega, J. M. Curso de historia de drogas, México 1902 1 vol. in 3. MEDICAL BOTANY Opisso y Vifias, Alfredo. Jona. [1907.] j {Oskamp, D. L.] Afbeeldingen der artsenygewassen met derzelver nederduitsche en latynsche beschryvingen. 6 dln Amsterdam. 1796-1800. Paccard, Ernesto. Lista de algunas plantas medicinales de las reptiblicas oriental y Argentina. ontevideo. 1905. Parke, Davis & co., compilers. Collective investigation of a by the Working bulletin system. Detroit, ete. [1884— 90 Los remedios vegetales. Barece- Consists of pamphlets. / Organic materia medica. 2ded. Detroit. 1890. [ compilers.] The pharmacology of the newer materia medica. Detroit. 1892. [ ] Sabbatia campestris Nutt. Sassy-bark, Erythroph- Ieum guineense Don. Saw palmetto, Serenoa serrulata B. & H. Secopolia carniolica Jacquin. (Detroit. 1892.] Pereira, Jonathan. The elements of materia medica and therapeutics. 4th ed. 2 vol. London. 1854-57. “Tabular view of the history and literature of the materia medica,” ii, 2, pp. 833-869. Perrot, Emile, and Hurrier, Paul. Matiére médicale et pharmacopée sino-annamites. Paris. 1907. | Planchon, Gustave. Traité pratique de la détermination des drogues simples d’origine végétale. 2 tom. Paris. 1875. and Collin, Eugéne. Les drogues simples d’origine végétale. 2tom. Paris. 1895-96. Planchon, J. E. Des limites de la concordance entre les formes, la structure, les affinités des plantes et leurs propriétés médicinales. Montpellier. 1851. Plenck, J. J. von. Icones plantarum medicinalium. Cent. i-iii. Vienne. 1788-90. f°. - Reid, Hugo. Outlines of medical botany. 2d ed. Edin- burgh. 1839. Rennie, James. Alphabet of medical botany. New ed. London. 1834. Richard, Achille. Elémens d’histoire naturelle médicale. 3° éd. 3 tom. Paris. 1838. “Table des auteurs et des ouvrages cités,”’ iil, xiii-xvi. (Ridley, H. N. Letter regarding the value of certain drugs.] See Srrairs SETTLEMENTS — Botanic garden. : Robinson, Samuel. A course of fifteen lectures on medical botany. Columbus. 1832. Roques, Joseph. Phytographie médicale. 2 tom. Paris. 1821. Plantes usuelles, indigénes et exotiques. 2° éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1809. Rusby, H. H. How may pharmaceutical education be made practical? Newspaper cutting from Druggists’ circular and chemical gazelle, No- vember, 1890. . Sandifort, Edvard. Thesaurus dissertationum, Pe ee matum, aliorumque opusculorum selectissimorum, om- nem medicine ambitum pertinentium. 3 vol. Rotero- dami, etc. 1768-78. (Scannagatta, Josue.} Appendix specierum plantarum offcinalium Linneana methodo distributarum. Bononix. 1805. Schaeffer, J. C. Erleichterte arzneykréuterwissenschaft. Regensburg. 1759. The same. Neue und vermehrte aufl. Regensburg. 1773. Scheffler, J. P. E. von. Dissertatio medica inauguralis, solvens quiestionem: An quatuor flores cordiales sint vere cordiales? Regiomonti. 1762. Schmalhausen, Johannes. Beitriige zur kenntniss der milchsaftbehilter der pflanzen. St. Pétersbourg. 1877. Schneider, Albert. Pharmacal plants and their culture. Sacramento, 1912. “ Literature,” pp, 20-36, NORTH AMERICA Schulze, J. H., praeses. Dissertatio inauguralis medica de granorum kermes et coccionell convenientia viribus et usu. Halae Magdeburgicae. [1743.] Sheldrake, Timothy. Botanicum medicinale; an herbal of medicinal plants on the College of physicians list. London. (1764?) Lettered: “1759.” Smyttére, P. J. E. de. Tableaux synoptiques d’histoire naturelle médicale, regne organique. Paris. 1830. 1. f°. Soubeiran, J. L. Des applications de la botanique A la pharmacie. Paris. 1855. The Southern botanic journal, devoted to the dissemination and support of the Thompsonian system of medical practice. Vol. i. Charleston, S. C. 1838. (Spratt, George, editor.] Flora medica. 2 vol. London. 1829-30. Stephenson, John, and Churchill, J. M. Medical botany. 4 vol. London. 1831. Stokes, Jonathan. A botanical materia medica. 4 vol. London. 1812. {Letter from H. N. Singapore. Straits Settlements — Botanic garden. Ridley regarding the value of certain drugs. 1889.] f°. Targioni-Tozzetti, Antonio. Corso di botanica medico- farmaceutica e de materia medica. 2° ed. Firenze. 1847. [Tenore, Michele.] Flora medica universale, e flore parti- colare della provincia di Napoli. 1vol.in2. Napoli. 1823. Thayer, Henry, & co. Descriptive catalogue of fluid and solid extracts, also pills, resinoids, and alkaloids, with for- mulas and receipts. Cambridgeport, Mass. 1879. ‘Thicknesse, Ralph. A treatise on foreign vegetables, con- taining an account of such as are now commonly used in the practice of physick. London. 1749. Thomson, Samuel. New guide to health; or, Botanic family physician. 9th ed. Columbus, Ohio. 1833. Thorel, Clovis. Notes médicales du voyage d’exploration du Mékong et de Cochinchine. Paris. 1870. Thornton, R.J. Anewfamily herbal. London. 1810. The same. 2d ed. London. 1814. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. De moxe atque ignis in medicina rationali usu. Upsalix. [1788.] Timbal-Lagrave, Idouard. Recherches sur la composition du thé de Suisse du commerce 4 Toulouse. [Toulouse. 1882?] Trabut, Louis. Précis de botanique-médicale. Paris. 1891. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1898. Trelease, William. Medical botany. Chicago. 1897. Villers, - yon, and Thiimen, Felix, baron von. Die pflanzen des homéopathischen arzneischatzes. Lief 1. Dresden. [1868?] Walcher, G. Ueber die verwendung des “ holzstoffes ’’ zum antiseptischen verbande, insbesondere den sublimat-holz- wolleverband. Tiibingen. 1883. [Ware, John.] A treatise on the Materia medica, by Jacob Bigelow. [Review.] North American review, 1823, xxxix, 365-378. Winkler, Eduard. Charactere der gattungen und arten siimmitlicher officinellen pflanzen. Leipzig. [1846.] For plates, see his “‘Getreue abbildung aller in den neuern pharmaco- péen aufgenommenen officinellen gewaechse.”’ Getreue abbildung aller in den neuern pharmacopéen (austriaca, borussica, bavaric., saxon, etc.) aufgenommenen officinellen gewaechse. 6° aufl. Leipzig. [184-?] For text, see his ‘‘Charactere der gattungen und arten simmtlicher officinellen pflanzen.”’ Handbuch der medicinisch-pharmaceutischen bo- tanik. Leipzig. [1850.] Winther, M. Literature scientie rerum naturalium in Dania, Norvegia & Holsatia usque ad annum 1829 enchiri- dion in usum physicorum & medicorum seripsit. Haynie. 1829. 367 Wood, G. B., and Bache, Franklin. The dispensatory of the United States of America. 16thed. Philadelphia. 1892. Woodville, William. Medical botany. 3 vol. London. 1790-93. Supplement. London. 1794. Medical botany. 2ded. 4 vol. London. 1810. (Zorn, Johannes.] Icones plantarum medicinalium. 5 cent. Nurnberg. 1779-84. The same. 6 cent. Ntirnberg. 1779-90. 2 BY COUNTRIES a NORTH AMERICA Bocquillon-Limousin, Henri. Les plantes alexitéres de Amérique. Paris. 1891. Briante, J. G. The old root and herb doctor. Claremont, N. H. 1870. Henkel, Alice. American medicinal barks. Washington. 1909. American medicinal leaves and herbs. Washington. 1911. American root drugs. Washington. 1907. Johnson, Laurence. A manual of the medical botany of North America. NewYork. 1884. Millspaugh, C.F. American medicinal plants. 2vol. New York, etc. [cop. 1887.] Monroe, John. The American botanist and family physi- cian. 2 vol. Wheelock, Vt. 1824. Rafinesque, C.S. Notice on the medical properties of some North-American plants. Medical repository, 1808, 2d hexade, v, 423-424. Schoepf, J.D. Materia medica americana, potissimum regni vegetabilis. Erlangae. 1787. Stearns, Samuel. The American herbal; or, Materia medica. Walpole. 1801. UNITED STATES Barton, B.S. Collections for an essay towards a materia med- ica [of the United States]. 2 pt. [Philadelphia. 1801]-04. The same. 3ded. 2 pt. Philadelphia. 1810. Vegetable materia medica of the United States. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1817-18. Bigelow, Jacob. American medical botany. 3 vol. Bos- ton. 1817-20. ‘ The medical botany of Ohio.] Ohio medical and surgical journal, 1849, ii, 97-143. A treatise on the materia medica, intended as a sequel to the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. Boston. 1822. Bingham, Mrs. R. F. Medicinal plants growing wild in Santa Barbara and vicinity. Bull. Santa Barbara soc. nat. hist., 1890, i, no, 2, pp. 34-37. Blackie, G. S. Contributions to the medical flora of Nash- ville, Tennessee. Nashville. 1860. Brisbin, J. S. Medicinal properties of the trees of the United States. (Jn his Trees and tree-planting, 1888, pp. 243-252.) Carter, J. M. G. A synopsis of the medical botany of Illinois. Chicago. 1884. A synopsis of the medical botany of the United States. St. Louis, Mo. 1888. Clapp, Asahel. A synopsis, or systematic catalogue of the indigenous and naturalized, flowering and filicoid (exogens, endogens, and acrogens), medicinal plants of the United States. Trans. Amer. med. assoc., 1852, v, 689-896. Cooper, J. G. Report on the medical flora of Washington Territory. Trans. Amer. med. assoc., 1857, x, 219-237. [ 368 (Cushing, Caleb.) American medical botany. By Jacob Bigelow. 1817. [Review.] North American review, 1821, xiii, 100-134. Emmons, 8. B. The vegetable family physician. Boston. 1836. Gattinger, Augustin. The medicinal plants of Tennnessee [sic]. Nashville. 1894. Henkel, Alice. Wild medicinal plants of the United States. Washington. 1906. Lee, C. A. A catalogue of the medicinal plants, indigenous and exotic, growing in the state of New York. New York. IS48. Porcher, I’. P. A medico-botanical catalogue of the plants and ferns of St. John’s, Berkley, South Carolina. Southern journ, med. pharm., 1847, ii, 255-286, 397-417. Rafinesque, ©C.8. Medical flora; or, Manual of the medical botany of the United States of North America. 2 vol. Philadelphia. 1828-30. {Williams, 8. W.} Catalogue of some of the medicinal plants found in the county of Franklin. [Philadelphia. 1842?] Report on the indigenous medical botany of Massa- chusetts. Trans. Amer. med. assoc., 1849, ii, 863-927. b MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA Altamirano, Fernando. Abrégé de matiére médicale du Mexique. México. 1909. [ |} Materia medica mexicana. medicinal herbs. St. Louis. 1904. Catalogo de los productos que exhibe el Instituto médico nacional en la Exposicién de Coyoacin. México. 1895. Flores, Leopoldo. Manual terapeutico de plantas mexicanas. Mexico. 1909. Hernandez, Francisco. Opera, cum edita, tum inedita, ad autographi fidem et integritatem expressa, impensa et jussu regio. 3 vol. Matriti. 1790. This, which was intended to be a complete collection of all Hernandez’ works in 5 yol., was not completed, and contains only the “De historia plantarum Nove Hispaniw.”’ Cuatro libros de la naturaleza y virtudes medici- nales de las plantas y animales de la Nueva Espafia. Mo- relia. 1888. The same. Se reimprimen bajo el cuidado y corree- cion del dr. Antonio Pefiafiel. México. 1888. f° Nova plantarum, animalium et mineralium mexi- canorum historia in Indiis praestantissimo primum compilata, dein a N. A. Reccho in volumen digesta; a Jo. Terentio, Jo. Fabro, et Fabio Columna lynceis notis & additionibus longe doctissimis illustrata. Roma. 1651. f°. An engraved title-page reads: “Rerum medicarum Nove Hispani« thesaurus; seu, Plantarum animalium mineralium mexicanorum.” Hughes, William. The American physitian. London. 1672. Suc, Louis. Les plantes médicinales du Mexique. Toulouse. 1912. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 233-235. A manual of Mexican c WEST INDIES Alvarez y Ortiz, A. &. Importancia y necesidad del estudio de la flora medica-cubana. Habana. 1900. Descourtilz, M. li. Flore pittoresque et Antilles. 8 tom. Paris. 1833, '27-33. Gomez de la Maza, Manuel. [Ensayo de farmacofitologia cubana, Habana. 1889. Johnson, A. Antiseptic vegetation for Cuba. 1890. Monardes, Nicolis. Dos libros, el uno que trata de todas las cosas que traen de nuestras Indias Occidentales, que sirven al uso de la medicina, y el otro que trata de la piedra bezaar, y de la yerva escuercgonera, Sevilla. 1569. médicale des Los Angeles. MEDICAL BOTANY Primera y segunda y tercera partes de la Historia medicinal, de las cosas que se traen de nuestras Indias Occi- dentales, que sirven en medicina. Sevilla, 1574. The same. Sevilla. 1580. |} Joyfull newes out of the new-found worlde. Where- in are declared, the rare and singuler vertues of divers herbs, trees, plantes, oyles & stones, with their applications, as well to the use of phisicke, as of chirurgery. Newly cor- rected. London. 1596. Histoire des simples medicamens apportés des Terres neuves, desquels on se sert en la médecine. Lyon. 1602 De simplicibus medicamentis ex Occidentali India delatis, quorum in medicina usus est. Interprete Carolo Clusio. Antverpie. 1574. Simplicium medicamentorum ex novo orbe dela- torum, quorum in medicina usus est, historia. 2% ed. Ant- verpie. 1579. The same. 3° ed. Antverpie. 1593. —— The same. Liber iii. Antverpie. 1582. The same. Liber iii. 2° ed. Antverpiw. 1593. Simplicium medicamentorum ex novo orbe dela- torum, quorum in medicina usus est, historia, hispanico sermone tribus libris descripta. 4° ed. (Jn Ctustus, Carolus. Exoticorum libri decem, 1605, f°, pp. 295-355.) Delle cose che vengono portate dall’ Indie Occiden- tali pertinenti all’ uso della medicina. 2pt. Venetia. 1575. Pt. ii. Venetia. 1589. The same. d SOUTH AMERICA C. y Sobron, I'élix. Plantas medicinales de la repiblica del Uruguay y noticias sobre los indigenas. Madrid. 1874. | Dominguez, J. A. Datos para la materia médica ar- gentina. Tom. i, ii. Buenos Aires. 1903-10. [Feuillée, Louis.]| Histoire des plantes médecinales qui sont le plus en usage aux royaumes de l’Amérique méridio- nale, du Pérou & du Chily. (Appended to his Journal des observations physiques, etc., 1714—25, ii, iii.) Heckel, Mdouard. Les plantes médicinales et toxiques de la Guyane frangaise, catalogue raisonné et alphabétique. Macon. 1897. Martius, K. I’. P. von. Specimen materiae medicae brasi- liensis, exhibens plantas medicinales quas in itinere per Brasiliam annis 1817-1820 observavit. [Monachii.] 1824. Systema materiae medicae yegetabilis brasiliensis. Lipsiae, etc. 1843. Systema de materia medica vegetal brasileira. Rio de Janeiro. 1854. Mello Moraes, A. J. de. Phytographia; ou, Botanica brasileira, applicada 4 medicina, sis artes e 4 industria. See Isconomic Botany — South AMERICA. Moreira, N.J. Diccionario de plantas medicinaes brasileiras. Rio de Janeiro. 1862. Supplemento. Rio de Janeiro. 1871. Murillo, Adolphe. Plantes médicinales du Chili. [Paris.] 1889. Peckolt, Theodoro. Heil- [und nutzpflanzen| Brasiliens. 11 pam. Berlin. [1897—1903.] —— Medicinal plants of Brazil. [Milwaukee. 1898.]" Peckolt, Gustavo. Historia das plantas medicinaes e uteis do Brazil. See Economic Botany — South AMpER- ICA. {Piso, Willem.] History. Roibon, Hnrique. Plantas indigenas medicinales de la provincia de Corrientes para la Exposicion de Viladelfia, Corrientes. 1875. Historia naturalis Brasiliae. See Natura EUROPE — ASIA 369 e EUROPE Barton, B. H., and Castle, Thomas. The British flora medica. London. 1877. _ “List of the principal botanical works referred to,’ pp. 431-434. Bel, Jules. Les plantes médicinales du midi de la France. Paris. 1897. Botta, Carlo. Storia naturale e medica dell’ isola di Corfu’. 2 vol. Milano. [1798.] 22 ed. Milano. 1823. Florula medica siciliana. Palermo. 1851. Les plantes médicinales de la Picardie. The same. Calcara, Pietro. Caussin, Octave. Paris. 1907. Culpeper, Nicholas. Complete herbal, to which is added 100 additional herbs, with a display of their medicinal and occult qualities. London. 1816. The English physician enlarged with 369 medicines, made of English herbs. London. 1765. Dallaporta, Niccolo. Prospetto delle piante che si trovano nell’ isola di Cefalonia, e che si possono adoperare a titolo di alimento o di rimedio. Corfu. 1821. Dubois, Francois. Matiére médicale indigéne; ou, Histoire des plantes médicinales qui croissent spontanément en France et en Belgique. Tournai. 1848. Eimbcke, Georg. Flora hamburgensis pharmaceutica. Hamburg. 1822.~ “*Auctores botanici citati,”’ p. 168. Endlicher, Stephan. Die medicinal-pflanzen der ésterreichi- schen pharmakopée. Wien. 1842. Esser, Peter. Die giftpflanzen Deutschlands. weig. 1910. Ferriére, Emile. plois et doses. Paris. 1892. Feuillée, Louis. Beschreibung zur arzeney dienlicher pflan- zen, welche in den reichen des Mittagigen America, in Peru und Chily vorztiglich im gebrauch sind, in dem land selbst in den jahren 1709-1711 aufgesezet. 2 theile. Nurnberg. 1756-57. Another copy. | Has also a title-page bearing the date 1753." Franquinet, J. L. Observationes ad pharmacopxam bel- gicam, appendicis loco inservientes. Trajecti ad Mosam. 1835. Gumilla, José. Arbres fruitiers que cultivent les indiens, herbes & racines médicinales que leurs champs produisent. (In his Histoire naturelle, civile et géographique de l’Oreno- que, 1758, iii, 199-219.) Hayne, F. G. Darstellung und beschreibung der arzney- gewiichse welche in die neue preussische pharmacopée auf- genommen sind. 4 bde. Berlin, elec. 1829-48. Karsten, Hermann. Deutsche flora; pharmaceutisch-medi- cinische botanik. Berlin. 1880-83. Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. 2° aufl. 2 bde. Gera-Untermhaus. 1895. Léveillé, J. H. Observations médicales et 6numération des plantes recueillies en Tauride. [Paris. 1842.] Lindemann, Eduard von. Cuucoxpn yuorpe6urespy bit- HINX'h pacreHift xepcouckow daopr. [Index plantarum usualium florae chersonensis.] Oecea. 1872. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Recherches et observa- tions sur l'emploi de plusieurs plantes de France, qui, dans la pratique de la médecine, peuvent remplacer un certain nombre de substances exotiques, pour servir i la matiére médicale indigéne. Paris. 1819. : The same. (In his Manuel des plantes usuelles indigénes, 1819, ii.) Mouchon, Emile. Monographie des principaux fébrifuges indigénes, considérés comme suceédanés du quinquina. Paris, elc. 1856. Patout, M. R. Abrégé des plantes médicinales croissant dans les environs de Toulon. Toulon. 1864. Braunsch- Plantes médicinales de la Bourgogne em- Pharmacopoea hannoverana. Hannoverae. 1819. Planchon, Gustave. Matériaux pour la flore médicale de Mommpelict et des Cévennes d’aprés Lobel. Montpellier. 1868. Planchon, J. i. La pharmacie 4 Montpellier depuis son origine jusqu’é la fondation des écoles spéciales. Mont- pellier. 1861. Reichenbach, H. G. L. Flora lipsiensis pharmaceutica. Lipsiae. 1817. gtr Florae lipsiensis pharmaceuticae specimen. Lipsiae. 1817. Savi, Gaetano. Materia medica vegetabile toscana. Firenze. 1805. f°. Scotti, Giberto. Flora medica della provincia di Como. Como. 1872. Short, Thomas. Medicina britannica. London. 1746. The same. 3d ed. London. 1751. Targioni Tozzetti, Ottaviano. Catalogus plantarum medi- cinalium in Etruria sponte nascentium. Trans. Med.-bot. soc. Lond., 1829, ii, 40-60. Thielens, Armand. Flore médicale belge. Bruxelles, etc. 1862. Thunberg, C. P., praeses. Observationes in pharmacopoeam suecicam. Upsaliz. [1802.} Tschirch, Alexander. Der anbau der arzneigewiichse in Deutschland. [Berlin. 1890.] Turner, Robert. Boravodéyia. The Brittish physician. London. 1687. Wirzén, J. E. A. Dissertatio academica enumerationem plantarum officinalium Fenniam sponte inhabitantium sistens. Helsingforsis. [1837.] f ASIA Acosta, Christovao. Tractado de las drogas, y medicinas de las Indias Orientales. Burgos. 1578. Aromatum & medicamentorum in Orientali India nascentium liber. Antverpiz. 1582. The same. 2° ed. Antverpie. 1593. The same. 3° ed. (In Cuusrus, Carolus. Exoti- corum libri decem, 1605, f°, pp. 253-294.) Trattato della historia, natura, et virtu delle droghe medicinali, & altri semplici rarissimi, che vengono portati dalle Indie Orientali in Europa. Nuovamente recato dalla spagnuola. Venetia. 1585. Traicté des drogues & medicamens qui naissent aux Indes. Lyon. 1602. (Jn Huerro, Gargia del. Histoire des drogues, efc., 1602, pp. 343-501.) Bontius, Jacob. Historie naturalis & medice Indix orien- talis libri sex. (Jn Piso, Willem. De Indi utriusque re naturali, etc., 1658.) De medicina ‘indorum, libri iv. (Appended to Aupino, Prospero. Medicina xgyptiorum, 1745.) Braun, R., compiler. List’ of medicines exported from Hankow and the other Yangtze ports. Shanghai, elc. 1888. Buc’hoz, P. J. Herbier, ou collection des plantes médi- cinales de la Chine. Paris. 1781. f°. Debeaux, J.O. Essai sur la pharmacie et la matiére médicale des chinois. Paris. 1865. Dey, K.L. The indigenous drugs of India. Calcutta. 1867. Dymock, William. The vegetable materia medica of west- ern India. Bombay, etc. [1883.] The same. 2d ed. Bombay, etc. 1885. and others. Pharmacographia indica. 3 vol. Lon- don, etc. 1890-93. Index and appendix. London, etc. 1893. Fleming, John. A catalogue of Indian medicinal plants and drugs with their names in the Hindustani and Sanscrit languages. Asiatick researches, 1812, xi, 153-196. 370 Fleming, John. Naamlijst van indische planten en droogerijen, met hunne namen in de hindostansche en sanscritsche ry Benevens een aanhangsel over de genezing der lintworm, Taeniae. Uit het engelsch vertaald. Rotterdam. [1820.] Fragoso, Juan. Discursos de las cosas aromaticas, arboles y frutales, y de otras muchas medicinas simples que se traen neeskundige de la India Oriental, y sirven al uso de medicina. Madrid. 1572 Guerrero, L. M. Medicinal plants of the Philippine Is- lands. (/n PHILIPPINE EXPOSITION BOARD. Description of the Philippines, 1903, i, 359-404.) Hanbury, Daniel. Notes on Chinese materia medica. London. 1862. The same. (In his Science papers, 1876, pp. 209- 275.) Honigberger, J. M. Thirty-five years in the East. Ad- ventures, discoveries, e/c., relating to the Punjab and Cash- mere; in connection with medicine, botany, pharmacy, «ec. Together with an original materia medica and a medical vocabulary. 2 vol. London. 1852. Huerto, Gargia del. Aromatum, et simplicium aliquot medicamentorum apud indos nascentium historia. Latina roy & in epitomen contracta 4 Carolo Clusio. Antverpiz. 567. The same. (2° ed.}) Antverpie. 1574. —— The same. 3° ed. Antverpiw. 1579. —— The same. 4° ed. Antverpie. 1593. The same. 5* ed. (Jn Cuusrus, Carolus. Exoti- corum libri decem, 1605, f°, pp. 145-224.) Coloquios dos simples e drogas da India. 2 vol. Lisboa. 1891-92. Colloquies on the simples & drugs of India. New ed. (Lisbon, 1895). Translated by Sir Clements Markham. London. 1913. Ido nichiyo ko moku. [Medicinal plants.) 2 vol. N. P. 1720. Kloppenburg-Versteegh, Mme. J. haar geneeskracht. Semarang. 1907. Koho yaku in ko. [Medicinal plants.] {1841.] Kotschy, Theodor. Plantae Arabiae in ditionibus Hedschas, Asyr et El Arysch a medico germanico nomine ignoto, in El Arysch defuncto, annis 1836-1838 collectae, quas de- terminavit. Silzungsb. Kais. akad. wissensch. Math.-nalurw. classe, 251-264. Mercado, Ignacio de. Libro de medicinas de esta tierra y declaraciones de las virtudes de los drboles y plantas que estan en estas islas Filipinas. (Jn BLanco, Manuel. Flora de Filipinas, 1880, iv.) Pardo de Tavera, I. H. Indische planten en 3 vol. Tokyo. 1866, lii, Plantas medicinales de Filipinas. Madrid. 1892. The medicinal plants of the Philippines. Phila- delphia. 1901. Rehmann, Joseph. Notice sur une pharmacie thibetaine. Mém. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1809, ti, 287-292. Ridley, H. M. Malay materia medica. Journal of the Straits medical association, 1897, v, 122-138. Sada, A. Flore médicale. Fasc. i. Pondichéry. 1891. Sheriff, Mohideen, khan bahadur. Materia medica of Ma- dras. Vol. i. Madras. 1891. — Supplement to the Pharmacopceia of India. 1869. Smith, Alexander. Notes on the principal plants employed in India on account of their real or supposed febrifuge virtues. (in Marxuam, Sir C. R. Travels in Peru and India, 1862, pp. 546-565.) Smith, F. P. Contributions towards the materia medica & natural history of China. Shanghai, ele. 1871. Madras. MEDICAL BOTANY Soubeiran, J. L., and Dabry de Thiersant, Philibert. La matiére médicale chez les chinois. Paris. 1874. g AFRICA Alpino, Prospero. De balsamo dialogus. Venetiis. 1592. Historie Agypti naturalis. See Natura. History. Medicina wgyptiorum. Ed. nova. Lugduni Bata- vorum. 1745. De plantis ASgypti liber. Venetiis. 1592. —— The same. Ed. 2°. Patavii. 1640 [38-39]. The same. 1735, ii.) De rhapontico disputatio. cina «2gyptiorum, 1745.) Battandier, J. A. Algérie. (Un his Historie naturalis Algypti, Plantes médicinales. Alger- Mustapha. 1900. [ and Trabut, Louis.| Algérie. Plantes médicinales, essences et parfums. Alger. 1889. Busse, Walter. Uber heil- und nutzpflanzen Deutsch- Ostafrikas. Berlin. [1904.] Heckel, Edouard. Les plantes médicinales et toxiques de Madagascar. Marseille, etc. 1903. Pappe, Ludwig. Flore capensis medice prodromus. Cape Town. 1850. The same. 2d ed. Cape Town. 1857. The same. 3ded. Cape Town. 1868. Pobéguin, H. Les plantes médicinales de la Guinée. Paris. 1912. h INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS. Daruty, Clément. Plantes médicinales de l’ile Maurice et des pays intertropicaux. Maurice. 1886. Le Clerc, Jules. Des plantes médicinales de Vile de la Ré- union. Saint-Denis. 1864. 3 POISONOUS PLANTS Bailey, F. M. Plants reputed isonous to stock [Gompho- carpus brasiliensis Fourn.], soon peer aes to the flora of New Guinea. [Brisbane. Plants reputed Sahai to stock [Sarcostemma australe FR. Br., or, caustic vine. Brisbane. 1900). Plants reputed poisonous to stock [Xanthium strumarium Linn., Asclepias curassavica Linn. and Ery- throphleum Laboucherii Ff. v. M.J. 3 pam. [Brisbane. 1898-1900. } and Gordon, P. R. Plants reputed poisonous and injurious to stock. Brisbane. 1887. Barbosa Rodrigues, Joio. L’uiraéry ou curare, Bruxelles. 1903. Brooks, W. P. Poisonous plants. Trans. Mass. horl. soc., 1893, pt. 1, pp. 123-144. Bulliard, Pierre. Histoire des plantes vénéneuses et sus- pectes de la France. Paris. 1784. ——— The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1798. Chesnut, V. K. Preliminary catalogue of plants poisonous to stock. [Washington. 1899.] Principal poisonous plants of the United States. Washington, 1898. Some common poisonous plants. Year book U. S. Depart. agric., 1896, pp. 137-146, The same, reprinted. Some poisonous plants of the northern stock ranges. Yearbook U.S. Depart, agric., 1901, pp. 305-324. Thirty poisonous plants of the United States. Washington. 1898. and Wilcox, E. V. Montana. Washington. The stock-poisoning plants of 1901. ‘ (Appended to his Medi- © POISONOUS PLANTS 371 Chevallier, J. B. A. Des dangers qui peuvent résulter du séjour dans les localités ot l’essence de térébenthine ou d’autres produits analogues se trouvent en expansion. Annales d’hygiéne publique, 1863, 2° sér., xx, 95-106. Cornevin, Charles. Des plantes vénéneuses et des empoison- nements qu’elles déterminent. Paris. 1887. Courraut, Louis. Essai sur les propriétés délétéres du cam- phre et de la coque du Levant. Paris. 1815. Ernst, Adolf. Enumeracién de las especies de plantas em- pleadas en los diferentes paises para el método de pesca conocido bajo el nombre de ‘“‘embarbascar.”’ (In Revista cientifica de la Universidad central de Venezuela, 1887-88, i, 318-327.) Gmelin, J. F. Allgemeine geschichte der pflanzengifte entworfen. Niarnberg. 1777. Henry, Aimé. Die giftpflanzen Deutschlands. Bonn. 1836. Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. Catalogue raisonné des plantes inutiles ou nusibles aux terres cultivées et aux prairies naturelles. Paris. 1843. Lantz, D. E. Use of poisons for destroying noxious mam- mals. Washington. 1909. Liersch, De l’empoisonnement par les vapeurs de térébenthine. Annales d’hygiéne publique, 1863, 2° sér., xx, 106-113. Maiden, J. H. Native plants poisonous to stock. 1895.] (Sydney. On some plants which cause inflammation or irrita- tion of the skin. Pt. ii. [Sydney. 1909.] Meynier, lL. G. Recherches sur l’action toxique de quelques essences. Paris. 1859. Miquel, F. A. W. De noord-nederlandsche vergiftige ge- wassen. Amsterdam. 1836. The cover has the date “1837.” Mitlacher, Wilhelm. tige pflanzen und vegetabilische drogen. “Literatur,” pp. 2xd—oxii. Montmahou, FE. de. Manuel médico-légal des poisons. Paris. 1824. Pammel, L. H. Poisonous and medical plants of Missouri. Jefferson City. [19-?] Paterson, William. pended to Bruce, James. 1791, V, ¢xxxiv—Cxxxvi.) Plenck, J. J. von. 1799. Raffeneau Delile, Alire. Dissertation sur les effets d’un poison de Java, appelé upas tieuté, et sur la noix vomique, la féve de St. Ignace, le Strychnos potatorum, et la pomme de Vontac. Paris. 1809. Robinson, B. L. Pfaff’s observations on the nature of ivy poisoning. [Boston, efc. 1897.] Rochebrune, A. T. de, pére. Toxicologie africaine. ii, fasc. 1, 2. Paris. 1897-99. and Arnaud, A. Recherches chimiques et toxico- physiologiques sur le ouabaio poison a fléches des Gomalis. (In Revoir, Georges, editor. Faune et flore des pays Comalis, 1882.) Schulze, J. E. F. Toxicologia veterum. Halae. 1788. Stockdale, J. J. On vegetable poisons. (In his Sketches, civil and military, of the island of Java and its immediate dependencies, 1811, pp. 311-346.) Also in 1812 edition. Vicat, P. R. Histoire des plantes vénéneuses de la Suisse. Yverdon. 1776. Toxikologisch oder forensisch wich- Berlin, etc. 1904. Poisons tirés du régne végétal. (Ap- Voyage en Nubie et en Abyssinie, Tossicologia. 3° ed. italiana. Venezia. Tom. 1; XLV DENDROLOGY For works dealing with a special genus, see the genus, under Payrocnapny. 1 GENERAL Aldrovandi, Ulysse. Dendrologiw naturalis scilicet arborum historiw. Bononie. 1668. f° The same. [2d ed.] Francofurti. [1671.] f°. Bean, W. J. Trees and shrubs hardy in the British Isles. 2 vol. London. 1914. Beauverie, Jean. Le bois. Paris. 1905. arabe J. M. Forstbotanik. 1 vol. in 2. Erfurt. IS10. The same. 2° aufl. Erfurt. 1815. —— The same. 3° aufl. Erfurt, etc. 1819. —— The same. 4° ausg. Gotha. 1821. —— The same. 5° aufl. Erfurt. 1843. Forstbotanik. 2°* theil, enthaltend Forstkriuter- kunde. 1 vol. in 2. Erfurt, etc. 1833. Beissner, Ludwig, and others. Handbuch der laubholz- benennung. Berlin. 1903. Belon, Pierre. De arboribus coniferis, resiniferis, aliis quoque nonnullis sempiterna fronde virentibus, cum earun- dem iconibus ad vivum expressis. Parisiis. 1553. The book of trees; descriptive of ear pe {sic] timber trees and the larger species of palms. ed. London. 1839. Booth, John. Notizen iiber einige exotische waldbiiume. Hamburg. [1843.] Boulay, J. N., abbé. Les arbres. Lille. 1888. Brendel, I'rederick. Forests and forest trees. Trans. Ill. state agric. soc., 1859, iii, 651-661. Browne, D. J. The trees of America, native and foreign. New York. 1846. The same. Buchenau, Franz. Lief. i, ii. Review.} _ Botanische zeitang, 1903, \xi, col. 315-317. Buc’hoz, P. J. Catalogue latin et frangois des arbres et arbustes qu’on peut cultiver en France, & qui peuvent résister en pleine terre pendant ,l’hiver. Londres. 1785. Catalogue latin et frangois des arbustes et plantes qu’on conserve pendant l’hiver dans l’orangerie & la serre- New York. 1851. Trees and shrubs. [By C. S. Sargent. chaude. Londres. 1787. Bunyard, George. Handbook of hardy trees and shrubs. Maidstone. 1908. Burgsdorf, I’. A. L. von. Einleitung in die dendrologie. Berlin. 1800. Chevalier, E., abbé. Notice sur la longévité & les dimen- sions de quelques arbres. Annecy. 1870. Chevandier, Hugéne. Recherches sur la composition élé- mentaire des différents bois, et sur le rendement annuel d’un hectare de foréts. Premier mémoire. Paris, 1844. —— The same. 2° mémoire. S.-Germain. 1846. —— The same. 3° mémoire. Saint-Germain. 1847. Clos, Dominique. Une page de dendrologie. (Toulouse. ISS6.] Collins, J. F., and Preston, H. W. Illustrated key to the wild and commonly cultivated trees of the northeastern. United States and adjacent Canada based primarily upon les af -haracters. New York. 1912. “ Bibliography,” pp. 157-159. Cooper, ©. 8., and Westell, W. P. Trees & shrubs of the Sg Isles, native & acclimatised. 2 vol. London, ete. 9. Coster, D. J. Boomen en bosschen. Leiden. [18-—?] Coultas, Harland. What may be learned from a tree. New York, etc. 1860. The same. 2ded. New York. 1863. Dallimore, William. Holly, yew & box, with notes on other evergreens. London, etc. 1908. Desfontaines, R. L. Histoire des arbres et arbrisseaux qui peuvent étre cultivés en pleine terre sur le sol de la France. 2tom. Paris. 1809. Dippel, Leopold. Handbuch der laubholzkunde. 3 theile. Berlin. 1889-93. Dode, L. A. Arbores et frutices novi. [Paris. 1908.] Notes dendrologiques. [Paris. 1907.} Dobner, E. P. Lehrbuch der botanik fiir forstminner nebst einem anhange: Die holzgewiichse Deutschland’s und der Schweiz. 2° aufl. Aschaffenburg. 1858. The same. 3° aufl. Aschaffenburg. 1865. Drude, Oskar. Ueber die herkunft der in der deutschen dendrologie verwendeten gewiichse. Genossensch. ** Flora.” Silzungsb. abhandl., 1899, N. F., iii, 51-62. —— The same, reprinted. Duhamel du Monceau, H. L. Natur-geschichte der bAume. 2 theile. Narnberg. 1764-65. Traité des arbres et arbustes que l’on cultive en pleine terre en Europe, et _particuliérement en France. 7 tom. Paris. - [1804—19.] Traité des arbres et arbustes qui se cultivent en France en pleine terre. 2 tom. Paris. 1755. Abhandlung von biumen, stauden und stréuchen, welche in Frankreich in freyer luft’ erzogen werden. ‘Theil i, ii. Narnberg. [1762]-63. For theil iii, see his “* Von der holz-saat und pflanzung der wald-biume, auch derselben fernerer wart.” Du Roi, J. P. Die Harbkesche wilde baumzucht. 2 bde. Braunschweig. 1771-72. “Anzeige der angefihrten schriftsteller,” i, xxxi—xlii. 9 ——— The same. 3 bde. Braunschweig. 1795-1800. “Anzeige der angefibrten schriftsteller,”’ iii, 207-226. Ehrhart, Balthasar. Oekonomische pflanzenhistorie, nebst dem kern der landwirtschaft garten- und araneykunst. 9 theile. Ulm, etc. 1756-62. Elwes, H. J., and Henry, Augustine. The trees of Great Britain & Ireland. 7 vol. Edinburgh. 1906-13. Index, ete. Edinburgh. 1913. Evelyn, John. Sylva. See Sirvicuvrure — Britisn Is- LANDS. Fischbach, H. Forstbotanik. 6° aufl. Leipzig. 1905. — Katechismus der forstbotanik. 2° aufl. des Katechis- mus der forstbotanik von J. V. Massaloup. Leipzig. 1862. ——— The same. 3° aufl. Leipzig. 1874. Fitzgerald, H. P. A concise hand book of climbers, twiners and wall shrubs. London. [1906.] Fliche, H. Manuel de botanique forestiére. Paris, ele. 1873. Focke, W. 0. Dendrologische bestrebungen. (Stuttgart. 1887.] GENERAL Geiger, Ernst. Chur. 1901. “Literaturverzeichniss,"’ pp. 113-119. Goppert, H. R. Ueber die riesen des Das Bergell; forstbotanische monographie. pflanzenreiches Berlin. 1869. Goeschke, Franz. Bunte gehédlze. Berlin. 1900. Gray, Asa. The longevity of trees. (Jn his Scientific papers, 1889, ii, 71-124.) Groom, Perey. Trees and their life histories. 1907. London, etc. London, etc. 1909. Abbildung der fremden, in Deutsch- Bd. i. Berlin. 1825 ['19- The same. Guimpel, Friedrich. land ausdauernden, holzarten. 30). Haddington, Thomas Hamiuron, 6th earl. A short treatise on forest-trees, aquaticks, ever-greens, fences and grass- seeds. See Horticutrurs — Bririsu Isuanps. Hartig, Theodor. Vollstiindige naturgeschichte der forst- lichen culturpflanzen Deutschlands. Berlin. 1851. Hartwig, J. Illustriertes gehdlzbuch. Berlin. 1892. For earlier edition, see Harrwic, J., and Riimerer, Theodor. Die baume und striiucher. — and Riimpler, Theodor. Berlin. 1875. For later edition, see Harrwic, J. Ilustriertes gehélzbuch. Heath, F.G. Tree gossip. London. 1885. Hempel, Gustav, and Wilhelm, Karl. Die biume und strducher des waldes in botanischer und forstwirthschaft- licher beziehung. Abth. i-iii. Wien, etc. [1889-99.] “Benutzte literatur,’’ i, [8]. Hickel, Robert, and Pardé, Léon. domaine d’Harcourt, Eure. [Rennes, efc. 1902.| Hough, F.B. A familiar talk about trees. Concord. How to tell the trees. New York. [cop. 1892.] Huckvale, Graily. Timber, plantations, and underwood. Die baiume and stréucher. Les arbres étrangers du 1885. London. 1878. Huntington, Annie O. Studies of trees in winter. Boston. 1902. Irving, Henry. Howtoknowthe trees. London, etc. 1910. Jager, Hermann. Die ziergehélze der girten und parkan- lagen. Weimar. 1865. The same. 2° aufl. Von H. Jager und L. Beissner. Weimar. 1884. : The same. 3° aufl. Weimar. 1889. Jarvis, Mary R. The tree book. London, ele. 1903. Jonston, Johannes. Dendrographias. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1662. f°. 2 tom. ([Heilbronna.] 1768-69. f°. Justice, Sir James. The British gardener’s calendar. Horticutture — BritisH Isuanps. Kienitz, Max. Ueber formen und abarten heimischer wald- baiume. Forslliche zeilschrift, 1879, i, 241-260, 297-327. “The same, reprinted. Kirby, Mary, and Kirby, Elizabeth. London, etc. [1873.] For a later edition, see their ‘“Talks about trees.”’ Talks about trees. 3d ed. London, etc. For an earlier edition, see their ‘‘ Chapters on trees.” Kirwan, Charlesde. Les arbres et les bois des cing parties du monde. Paris. 1870. Klein, Ludwig. Forstbotanik. (Jn Lory, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, 1, 199-411.) The same, reprinted. Koch, Karl. Dendrologie; biume, striucher und halb- striucher, welche in mittel- und nord-Europa im freien kultivirt werden. 2 theile. Erlangen. 1869-75. Hortus dendrologicus. Berlin. 1853. See Chapters on trees. [187-2] Historie naturalis de arboribus et plantis libri x. - 373 ——— Vorlesungen iiber dendrologie. Stuttgart. 1875. Koehne, Emil. Deutsche dendrologie. Stuttgart. 1893. ——— Uber neue oder interessante holzgewiichse. [Bonn- Poppelsdorf. 1906.] [Uber neuere pflanzen, Ribes und Philadelphus, etc. Poppelsdorf-Bonn. 1894.] Vier neue holzgewiichse (Ribes Spithianum, Cornus Purpusi und C. Hessei, Viburnum Sargenti). [{Berlin. 1899.] Kunze, 0. E. Kleine laubholzkunde. Stuttgart. 1899. Laslett, Thomas. Timber and timber trees, native and foreign. London. 1875. The same. 2d ed. London, ete. 1894. Lauche, Wilhelm. Deutsche dendrologie. Berlin. 1880. « The sanie. 2° ausg. Berlin. 1883. Lewis, Grace A. Lewis’ leaf charts for the use of public schools. No. i. Oaks and allies. Philadelphia. 1894. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. Quelques considéra- tions sur les pins st sur les arbres forestiers en général. Paris. 1843. Loudon, J. C. The trees and shrubs of Britain, native and foreign. London. 1838. ; “List of books referred to,”’ pp. cxe—cexxvi. The same. 2d ed. 8 vol. London. “List of books referred to,’ pp. cxc—ccexxvi. An encyclopedia of trees and shrubs. Being the Arboretum et fruticetum britannicum abridged. London. 1842. Arboretum et fruticetum britannicum; or, 8 vol. 1854. The same. London. 1853. The same. London. 1869. For later editions, see his ‘Trees and shrubs.”” Trees and shrubs. London, ete. 1875. For earlier editions, see his **‘ Encyclopedia of trees and shrubs."* The same. London. 1883. McFarland, J. H. The beauty of trees in winter. Booklovers’ magazine, 1903, i, 243-257. —— Getting acquainted with the trees. New York. 1904. Mathews, F. S. Familiar trees and their leaves. See DENDROLOGY — UNITED STATES. Field book of American trees and shrubs. New York, ete. [1915.] Wayside trees. See DENDROLOGY — UNITED STaTeEs. Maxwell, Sir Herbert. Trees. Glasgow. 1915. Meehan, Thomas. The American handbook of ornamental trees. Philadelphia. 1853. Meerburg, Nicolaas. Naamlyst der boom en heestergewas- , sen, dienstig tot het aanleggen van lustboschjes of zoge- naamde hermitagien. .Leyden. 1782. Mielck, Eduard. Die riesen der pflanzenwelt. 1863. [Miscellaneous articles on trees from the Christian’s maga- zine, 1761-65.] Mitchell, John. Dendrologia. Keighley. 1827. Mouillefert, Pierre. Traité des arbres & arbrisseaux forestiers, industriels et d’ornement cultivés ou exploités en Europe et plus particuliérement en France. 2 pt. Paris. 1892-98, and atlas of 195 plates. “Noms des auteurs et des titres des ouvrages cités dans le traité,’”’ pp. V-Xxvi. Niklewski, Bronislaw. Untersuchungen tiber die umwand- lung einiger stickstoffreier reservestoffe wihrend der winter- periode der biume. Leipzig. 1905. Pammell, L. H., and others. Native and cultivated forest trees and shrubs of the Missouri River basin. [Des Moines. Leipzig, elc. 1915.] Pardé, Leon. Notice sur les végétaux ligneux exotiques, Paris. 1900, | a 374 DENDROLOGY Pardé, Leon point de vue forestier. Les principaux végétaux ligneux exotiques au {[Besangon. 1901.] Phythian, J. E. ‘Trees in nature, myth and art. London. (1907. Rafinesque, C.S. Sylva telluriana, mantis. synopt. Phila- delphia. 1838. Rehder, Alfred. LEinige neue oder kritische gehélze. [Bonn- Poppelsdorf. 1903-10.] — Winige neuere oder seltenere gehélze. [Bonn-Pop- pelsdorf. 1907.] ——— LEinige neuere und wenig bekannte gehélze. [Bonn- Poppelsdorf. 1901.] Neue oder kritische gehélze. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1912-13.] Reum, J. A. —— The same. 2° aufl. Dresden, etc. Dresden. 1825. 1837. Forstbotanik. 3° aufl. Reynard, Joseph. L’arbre et la dette sociale. Clermont- Ferrand. 1904. Sargent, C.S., editor. Trees and shrubs. 2 vol. Boston, elc. 1905 [’02}-13. f°. editor. Trees and shrubs. [Prospectus.] London. (1909?] Schacht, Hermann. — The same. Les arbres. The same. —— The same. Schlieckmann, P. Bielefeld, ete. 1904. Schmidt, Franz. Osterreichs allgemeine baumzucht. 4 bde. Wien. 1792-1822. f°. ; Retna, C. K. Dendrologische winterstudien. Jena. “ Litteratur-uebersicht,"” pp. 271-272. Berlin. 1853. 1860, 1862. Der baum. 2° aufl. Berlin. Bruxelles, etc. 2°éd. Paris, elec. 1864. 3° éd. Paris, ete. 1865. Westfalens bemerkenswerte béaume. —— Il}lustriertes handbuch der laubholzkunde. Bd. i, ii. Jena. 1906, ['04]-12. — Register. Jena. 1912. Schuberg, Karl. Aus deutschen forsten. i, ii. Tiibingen. 1SS8—94. Schwarz, G.I’. Forest trees and forest scenery. New York. 1901. (Schwerin, Fritz, graf von.| Dendrologische notizen. iii, vi, vii. (Jn his Dendrologisches, 1906-11, no. 15, 24, 25.) ——— Dendrologisches. No. 10-16, 24, 25. Nn. vp. 1906— 11. [ ] Kritik. Senft, Ferdinand. 1857. {Servais, G. J. de.| Korte verhandeling van de boomen, heesters en houtagtige kruid-gewassen, welke in de neder- landsche lugtstreek de winterkoude konnen uitstaan, en dienen tot beplanting van lust-hoven, laanen, haagen, wild- en wandelbosschen, enz. Mechelen. 1789. Sheppard, John. On trees, their uses and _ biography. (In his Dendrologisches, 1906, no. 16.) Lehrbuch der forstlichen botanik. Jena. London. 1848. wae William. The trees of. commerce. London. 1888. — The same. London. {[1893.] The same. Revised ed. London. [1908.] Syruczek, Wugen. botanik. Prag. 1846. Taylor, Joseph. Arbores mirabiles; or, A description of the most remarkable trees, plants, and shrubs, in all parts of the world. London. 1812. For later ed., see his ‘'The wonders of trees, plants, and shrubs.” The wonders of trees, plants, and shrubs. London. {1823.] For earlier ed., see his “ Arbores mirabiles,”’ Kurzer abriss der allgemeinen forst- Thomsen, Th. Recherches chimiques sur la composition du bois des arbres. [Kjgbenhavn. 1878.] The same, reprinted. Thornton, R. J. The history of all hardy trees. Botanical extracts, 1810, ii, 439-574.) Trees and their uses. London. 1862. Turski, M. K., and Yashnof, L. Onpesbuenie Apenecnust nu pbhreett raapuhinmx. ApenecHbix’ MW KyCTAPHBEIX’ TO0- po”b mo Ta6smuamp,. [Tables for the determination of the most important trees and shrubs, from the wood, branches and seeds.] Mocxpa. 1885. Vilmorin, M. L. de. Arbres forestiers étrangers. Paris. 1900. Vos, C. de. oe en coniferen, in Nederland gekweekt. Wallis, John. Dendrology. London. The same. London. 1835. Walser, Emil. Der baum im winter. Bern. 1894. Watson P. W. Dendrologia britannica. 2 vol. Webster, A. D. Hardy ornamental flowering trees and shrubs. 2d ed. London. 1897. The same. 3d ed. London. 1908. Weiss, F. W. Entwurf einer forstbotanik. Bd. i. Géttin- gen. 1775. \ Werneck, L. F. F., freiherr von. Anleitung zur gemein- nizlichen kenntniss der holzpflanzen. Frankfurt am Mayn. 1791. Wiegand, K. M., and Foxworthy, I. W. A key to the (In his Beredeneerd woordenboek der voornaamste Groningen. 1833. London. genera of woody plants in winter. Ithaca. 1904. The same. 2d ed. Ithaca. 1906. The same. 3d ed. Ithaca. 1908. Wigand, Albert. Wilson, E. H. Aristocrats of the garden. New York. 1917. Wilson, G. H. D., and McRae, J. G. Gujarat trees. (Jn GazerrerEr of the Bombay Presidency, 1886, xxv, 383-401.) Wintershoven, J. B. van. Handleiding tot de kennis van alle in- en uitlandsche boomen, planten, heesters en gewassen welke hier kunnen gekweekt worden. Nieuwe uitgave. Amsterdam. 1829. Der baum. Braunschweig. 1854. Garden City; 2 BY COUNTRIES a NORTH AMERICA 1 GENERAL Abbot, John. The natural history of the rarer lepidopter- ous insects of Georgia. See ENroMoLoGcy. Audubon, J. J. The birds of America from drawings made in the United States and their territories. New York, ete. 1840—44. The plates contain figures of many trees, Brandis, Sir Dietrich. [The Silva of North America; by C. S. Sargent. Vol. i-ii. Review. Bonn. 1891.) In German. The Silva of North America; by C.S. Sargent. Vol. i-iv. [Review.] Botanische zeitung, 1891-93, xlix, col. 781; 1, col. 79; li, col. 1. In German. The Silva of North America; by C. 8. Sargent. Vol. i-iv, 1. [Review. Berlin. 1892.] In German. Britton, N. L. North American trees. New York. 1908. Brown, Thomas (fl. 1816-1834). Illustrations of the Ameri- can ornithology of Alexander Wilson and C. L. Bonaparte, Edinburgh, etc. 1835. The plates contain figures of many trees, NORTH AMERICA 375 Browne, D. J. Buchenau, Franz. Sargent. Review.] Botanische zeitung, 1895-1903, liii, col. 265-269; liv, col. 312-315; lxi, col. 152-154. Catesby, Mark. Hortus britanno-americanus; or, A curious collection of trees and shrubs, the produce of the British colonies in North America, adapted to the soil and climate of England. London. 1763. Hortus Europe americanus; or, A collection of 85 curious trees and shrubs, the produce of North America, adapted to the climates and soils of Great Britain, Ireland, and most parts of Europe, &e. London. 1767. The natural history of Carolina, Florida and the Bahama Islands. Containing the forest-trees, shrubs, and other plants. 2 vol. London. 1731-48. f°. The same. 2 vol. London. 1754. f°. Collins, J. F., and Preston, H. W. Illustrated key to the wild and commonly cultivated trees of the northeastern United States and adjacent Canada based primarily upon leaf characters. New York. 1912. “ Bibliography,’’ pp. 157-159. Cooper, J.G. On the distribution of the forests and trees of North America. [Washington. 1859.] For supplementary article, see his “On the forests and trees of Florida and the Mexican boundary.” Du Roi, J. P. Dissertatio inauguralis observationes botani- cas [de arboribus Americae septentrionalis] sistens. Helm- stadii. 1771. Elliott, F. R. Popular deciduous and evergreen trees and shrubs for planting in parks, gardens, cemeteries, ete. New York. 1868. (Faxon, C. E. Original drawings for C. 8. Sargent’s Manual of the trees of North America.] 8 vol. N. Pp. N, D. [ Original drawings for C. 8. Sargent’s Silva of North America.] 5 vol. N.P. N.v. f°. Forest trees. Scientific tracts, 1831, i, 185-207. Gibson, H. H. American forest trees. Chicago. Gray, J.C. Sylva americana. By D. J. Browne. North American review, 1837, xliv, 334-361. ‘Hough, R. B. Handbook of the trees of the northern states and Canada east of the Rocky Mountains. Lowville, N. Y. 1832. By C.S. The sylva americana. Boston. (The Silva of North America. 1913. {Review.] 1907. Mayr, Heinrich. Die waldungen von Nordamerika. Miin- chen. 1890. Die wissenschaftliche neubenennung der amerika- nischen holzarten. {Frankfurt a. M. 1897.| Medikus, I’. K. Ueber nordamerikanische biume und straucher, als gegenstinde der deutschen forstwirthschaft und der schénen gartenkunst. Mannheim. 1792. Michaux, I’. A. Histoire des arbres forestiers de l’ Amérique septentrionale. 3 tom. Paris. 1810-13. The North American sylva. To which is added a description of the most useful of the European forest trees. 3 vol. Paris; Philadelphia. 1819, 718-19. The same. 3 vol. Philadelphia. 1841-42. For continuation, see Nurraty, Thomas. The same. 3 vol. Philadelphia. 1865. Mémoire sur la naturalisation des arbres forestiers del Amérique septentrionale. Paris. 1805. “Rapport sur le projet de M. Michaux, relatif & la naturalisation des arbres forestiers de l’Amérique septentrionale; par MM. de Perthuis, J. Corréa-de-Serra et Cels,’’ pp. 32-36. Muir, John. Sargent’s Silva. (Review. Boston. 1903.] The North American sylva. By F. A. Michaux. New York quarterly, 1853, iii, 466-485. An essay on trees taking Michaux’s Sylva as a title but having no real connection with it. Nuttall, Thomas. The North American sylva. Vol. i, Philadelphia. 1842-(43]. “Being the 4th vol. of Michaux and Nuttall’s North American sylva,"* ; The North American sylva. 3 vol. Philadelphia. 852. aPins the 4th-6th yol. of Michaux and Nuttall’s North American sylva.” 1865. Sylva ameri- The same. 2 vol. Philadelphia. [Peabody, W. B. O.] American forest trees. cana; by D. J. Browne. 1831. [Review.] North American review, 1832, xxxv, 399-433. Pell, R. L. Forest trees of America and their uses. Cabinel nat. hist. N. Y. Report, 1853, pp. 405-426. Piper, R. U. The trees of America. Rafinesque, C. S. 1838. Richardson, Sir John. On the geographical distribution of plants in the country north of the 49th parallel of latitude. (In his Arctic searching expedition, 1851, ii, 264-353.) “List of trees and shrubs,’’ pp. 284-319. Robinson, John. Our trees in winter. (Salem. 1880.] Rogers, J.E. Tree guide; trees east of the Rockies. Garden City; New York. 1914. Sargent, C. 8S. A catalogue of the forest trees of North America. Washington. 1880. — Manual of the trees of North America (exclusive of Mexico). Boston, ete. 1905. The same. [2d impression.] Boston, ete. : New or little known North American trees. Chicago. 1899-[1902]. Report on the forests of North America (exclusive of Mexico). Washington. 1884, and atlas of 16 maps, f°. ] Die wilder von Nordamerika. [Review. Gotha. (Boston, ele. 1855-58.] Alsographia americana. Philadelphia. 1905. 4 pt. E886 | The silva of North America. 14 vol. Boston, etc. 1891-1902. The silva of North America. etc. 1901. Some additions to the sylva of North America. [Chicago: 1886.] The woods of the United States. New York. 1885. Schoch, Ludwig. Nordamerikanische laub- und nadelholz- baume. Verhandl. Ver. bef 6rd. garlenb. kénigl. preuss. slaalen, 1829, v, 142-150. Schafiner, J. H. Field manual of trees. See DEeNpDROL- oGy — OHIo. Shaler, N. 8S. 1887.] (Sprague, Isaac. Plates prepared between the years 1849 and 1859, to accompany a report on the forest trees of North America, by Asa Gray.] N. P. N. D. The same. Washington. 1891. Sudworth, G. B. Check list of the forest trees of the United States. Washington. 1898. Nomenclature of the arborescent flora of the United States. Washington. 1897. ; Wangenheim, I’. A. J. von. Beschreibung einiger nord- amerikanischen holz- und buscharten, mit anwendung auf teutsche forsten. Gdéttingen. 1781. Beytrag zur teutschen holzgerechten forstwissen- schaft, die anpflanzung nordamericanischer holzarten, mit anwendung auf teutsche forste betreffend. Gottingen. LiSin tice 2 CANADA Bailey, L. W., and Jack, Edward. The woods and minerals of New Brunswick. Fredericton, N. B. 1876. Bell, Robert. The geographical distribution of the forest trees of Canada. See PHyroGEOGRAPHY — NorTH AMERICA, The northern limits of the principal forest trees of Canada, east of the Rocky Mountains. Report of the Montreal horticultural society, 1881-82, viii, 18-41, [Prospectus.] Boston, Forests of North America. [New York. 376 L. O., abbé. Catalogue des végétaux ligneux du Canada. Québec. 1867. Dame, L. L., and Brooks, Henry. Handbook of the trees of New England, with ranges throughout the United States and Canada. Boston. 1912. Dawson, G. M. Map illustrating the distribution of some of the more important trees in British Columbia. [Montreal. 1880.] Brunet, Note on the distribution of some of the more impor- tant trees of British Columbia. [Montreal. 1881.] Notes on the distribution of trees and of certain shrubs in the Yukon district and adjacent northern portion of British Columbia. (Jn his Report on an exploration in the Yukon district, efc., 1888.) Emberson, IF’. C. The trees of Montreal Island. Canadian record of science, 1903, ix, 78-83. S McConnell, R. G. Preliminary report on the Klondike gold fields, Yukon district, Canada. Ottawa. 1900. “Forest,” p. 8. Muldrew, W. H. Sylvan Ontario. Toronto. 1901. Piché, G. C. Liste des principaux arbres et arbrisseaux indigénes ou naturalisés de la province de Québec. [Mon- tréal. -1907.] Ross, A. M. The forest trees of Canada. Toronto. 1875. {Taché, J. C.} Collection des produits des eaux et foréts du bas-Canada. Québec. 1862. 3 UNITED STATES (GENERAL) Apgar, A.C. Pocket key of trees both wild and cultivated of the northern United States, east of the Rocky Mountains. Trenton, N. J. [1891.] Trees of the northern United States. New York, etc. [1892.] Ashe, W. W. List of shrubs and some plants which only under the most favorable conditions assume arborescent form. (In Unirep States — President. 1902. Theodore Roosevelt. Message transmitting a report of the secretary of agriculture, efc., 1902, pp 107-109.) Notes on some American trees. (Chicago. 1902.] Notes on the woody plants of the south Atlantic {(Chicago. 1897.] and Ayres, H. B. Trees of the southern Appala- chians. (Jn Unirep States — President. 1902. Theodore Roosevelt. Message transmitting a report of the secretary of agriculture, etc., 1902, pp. 93-106.) Balfour, F. R. 8S. Trees and shrubs of the Pacific coast. London. 1915. Bigelow, John. General description of the botanical charac- ter of the country, [and] description of forest trees [near the 35th parallel, explored by A. W. Whipple, 1853-1854]. See PuyroGrapuy — Unirep States. Blakeslee, A. I’., and Jarvis, C. D. New England trees in winter. Storrs. 1911. Trees in winter. New York. 1913. (Brendel, Frederick.| The tree in winter. Illinois museum of natural history. Bulletin, 1876, i, 26-32, 73-76. Christie, William. The forest vegetation of central and northern New England, in connection with geological in- fluences. Journ. proc. Royal soc. N. S. W., 1877, xi, 21-39. Collins, J. F., and Preston, H. W. Key to New England trees wild and commonly cultivated. Providence. 1909. Dame, L. L., and Brooks, Henry. Handbook of the trees of New England, with ranges throughout the United States and Canada. Boston. 1902. “ Authorities,” pp. xi-xiv. Elliott, 8. B. The important timber trees of the United States. A manual of practical forestry. Boston, elec. 1912. Emerson, A. [.. Our trees, how to know them. Phila- delphia, etc. 1908. states. DENDROLOGY Flagg, Wilson. Boston. 1872. For later ed., see his “A year among the trees.” A year among the trees; or, The woods and by-ways of New England. Boston. 1890, The woods and by-ways of New England. Forest tree photo-reproduction co., Chicago. [Twenty four plates. Chicago. 1898.] = Going, Maud. With the trees. New York. [1903.] (Eewks, F. L.] The American forest. New York. 1834. —— The same. New York. 1837. eS W. W. On the distribution of forest-trees in Montana, Idaho, and Washington. See PayroGkoGrarHy — Nortu AMERICA. Keeler, Harriet L. Our native trees and how to identify them. New York. 1900. Our northern shrubs and how to identify them. New York. 1903. Knobel, Edward. A guide to find the names of all wild- growing trees and shrubs of New England by their leaves. Boston. 1894. [ ] Another issue. Lambeth, W. A. Trees and how to know them. Atlanta, elc. [1911.] Levison, J. J. Studies of trees. New York, etc. 1914. Studies of trees. Exercise T1, i-vii; 2, i; 3,1; 4, 1; 5 i, ii; 6,1; 7, i, ii; 8,1. New York. cop. 1913-14. Lounsberry, Alice. A guide to the trees. New York. {1900.] Marshall, Humphry. Arbustrum [sic] americanum. Phila- delphia. 1785. Beschreibung der wildwachsenden biume und stau- dengewAchse in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerica. Leipzig. 1788. —— Catalogue alphabétique des arbres et arbrisseaux qui croissent naturellement dans les Etats-Unis de l’Amérique septentrionale. “Paris. 1788. Mathews, I°.S. Familiar trees and their leaves. New York. 1896. Wayside trees. 4 ser. Springfield, Mass. [cop. 1899.] Merriam, ©. H. Notes on the distribution of trees and shrubs in the deserts and desert ranges of southern California, southern Nevada, elec. See PuyroGeoGrapHy — Nort AMERICA. Newhall, C.S. The leaf-collector’s handbook and herbarium. New York, etc. 1891. The shrubs of northeastern America. etc. 1893. The trees of northeastern America. New York, ete. New York, 1890. Parkhurst, H. £. ‘Trees, shrubs and vines of the north- eastern United States. New York. 1903. Rehder, Alfred. Some new or little known forms of New England trees. [Boston, etc. 1907.) Rogers, Julia E. Among green trees. Chicago. The tree book. New York. 1905. Russell, L. W. Native trees. Boston. 1891. ——— The same. 2d ed. Boston. 1893 [cop. 1891]. —— The same. 5th ed. Boston. 1894 [cop. 1891]. The same. 7th ed. Boston. 1898 [cop. 1891]. Pergo, C.S. The woods of the United States. New York. 1885. Small, J. K. Shrubs and trees of the southern states. (New York, etc. 1897-1901.] Sudworth, G. B. Forest flora of the Rocky Mountain region. (I n Untrep States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Mountains, 1888, pp. 153-197.) 1902. i-iv. —_— UNITED STATES (BY STATES) 377 Vasey, George. A catalogue of the forest trees of the United States which usually attain-a height of sixteen feet or more. Washington. 1876. Weed, C. M. The study of trees in our primary schools. Boston. 1907. f°. 4 UNITED STATES (BY STATES) Alabama Mohr, Charles. The forests of the vicinity of Mobile. {Mobile. 18—?] “From Scenes and settlers of Alabama.” Arizona Lowell, Percival. The plateau of the San Francisco peaks in its effect on tree-life. Bull. Amer. geogr. soc., 1909, xli, 257-270, 365-382. Arkansas Branner, J. C. Notes on the forest trees of the Crowley’s Ridge region. From Report from the Bureau of mines, manufactures and agricullure of Arkansas, 1894, iii; 157-167. Call, R. E. Notes on the native forest trees of eastern Arkansas. Abstract. Proceedings of the Iowa academy of sciences for 1887-89, pp. 76-85. Harvey, F. L. The forest trees of Arkansas. Cincinnati. 1883. California For California big trees, see SEquorA. *Bolander, H. N. Remarks on California trees. Proc. Cal. acad. sci., 1866, iii, 225-233. Eastwood, Alice. A handbook of the trees of California. San Francisco. 1905. Fitch, Augustus. Trees of California and Oregon. Trans. Amer. inst. N. Y., 1853, pp. 239-244. Ford, H. C. The indigenous shrubs of Santa Barbara County. Bull. Santa Barbara soc. nat. hist., 1890, i, no. 2, pp. 29-31. Jepson, W.L. The silva of California. Berkeley. 1910. The trees of California. San Francisco. [1909.] Kellogg, Albert. Forest trees of California. Sacramento. 1882. Lemmon, J. G. ‘Approved English names for western trees.” Prof. Sargent’s criticisms considered. Newspaper clipping from Mining and scientific press, Aug. 13, 1892. California’s forest endowment. [San Francisco. 1898.] Common names for California trees. Newspaper clipping from the Pacific rural press, May 23, 1891. Parish, S. B. Additions and emendations [to Abram’s Study of the southern California trees and shrubs. Reno, Nev. 1911]. - Trees of southern California. (San Francisco. 1894.] Sudworth, G. B. Forest trees of the Pacific slope. Wash- ington. 1908. Colorado Parsons, G. H. Colorado trees. {Colorado Springs. 1887.] Schneider, H. C. The distribution of woody plants in the Pike’s Peak region. See PuyroGroGrapHy — Nort AMER- ICA. : Connecticut Davis, C. H.S. A list of the forest trees and shrubs to be found in Meriden, Conn. Proc. trans. Scient. assoc., Meriden, 1889, iii, 46-78. {Holcomb, Irving.] Native trees, shrubs and woody vines growing in the vicinity of Granby, Conn. [Granby? 1901.] Dakota Winchell, N. H. List of trees and shrubs. (In Luptow, William. Report of a reconnaissance of the Black Hills of Dakota, 1875, pp. 67-73.) Delaware Canby, W.M. The trees of Delaware. Newspaper clipping. District of Columbia Sheldon, A.G. Life of Asa G. Sheldon, Wilmington farmer. Woburn. 1862. “Forest trees,’’ pp. 333-342. Sudworth, G. B. Trees of Washington, D. C. [Washing- ton. 1891]. Florida Cooper, J. G. On the forests and trees of Florida and the Mexican boundary. [Washington. 1860.] Ann, rep. Board of regents Smithsonian instil., 1860, xv, 439-442. Gifford, John. Florida trees. For the forestry department of the Florida federation of women’s clubs. [Saint Augus- tine?] 1909. Henry, A. M. Native trees of Leon County, [Florida]. ~ New era edilion, True democrat, Dec. 15, 1911. Small, J. K. Florida trees. New York. 1913. Shrubs of Florida. New York. 1913. Georgia Abbot, John. The natural history of the rarer lepidopterous insects of Georgia, and the plants on which they feed. See ENTOMOLOGY. Harper, R. M. Some rare or otherwise interesting trees recently observed in the western parts of Georgia. From Southern woodlands, 1908, ii, 96-100. Illinois Brendel, Frederick. The trees and shrubs in Illinois. Trans. Ill. agric. soc., 1859, iii, 588-604. Ridgway, Robert Notes on the native trees of the lower Wabash and White River valleys, in Illinois and Indiana. Proc. U. S. national museum, 1883, v, 49-88. Additional notes on the native trees of the lower Wabash valley. Washington. 1894. Indiana Coulter, Stanley, and Dorner, H. B. of the forest trees of Indiana. Lafayette. The same. Lafayette. 1907. Ridgway, Robert. Notes on the native trees of the lower Wabash and White River valleys, in Illinois and Indiana. Proc. U. S. national museum, 1883, v, 49-88. Additional notes on the native trees of the lower Wabash valley. Washington. 1894. A key to the genera 1904. : Iowa Cameron, J. E. Forest trees of Delaware County, [Iowa. Des Moines. 1898]. From “Geology of Delaware County, by Samuel Calvin.” Macbride, T.H. Forest trees of Johnson County, [Iowa]. From the Annual report of the Iowa geological survey, 1897, vii, 105-106. Forestry notes for Humboldt County, {lowa. Des Moines]. 1899. From his ‘‘Geology of Humboldt County.” Forestry notes for Iowa, Dubuque County. [Des Moines. 1900.| Forestry notes for O’Brien and Clay counties. [Des Moines. 1901.] From his ‘‘ Geology of Clay and O’Brien counties.” Woody plants of Dickinson County. {Des Moines. 1900.] From his “ Geology of Osceola and Dickinson counties.” 378 DENDROLOGY Pammel, L. H. The forest flora of Hardin County. [Des Moines. 1900.) Reppert, Ferdinand. Forest trees and shrubs of Muscatine County. (Jn Uppen, J. A. Geology of Muscatine County, 1899, pp. 380-388.) Shimek, Bohumil. The distribution of forest trees in Iowa. See PuytoGroGrarpHy — NorTH AMERICA. Todd, J. E. The ligneous flora of south western Iowa. [St. Louis. 18-?] Kansas Broadhead, G. ©. Geographical distribution of certain trees and plants in Missouri and Kansas. See Puyto- GEOGRAPHY — NORTH AMERICA. Hitchcock, A.S. Key to Kansas trees in their winter condi- tion. (Manhattan. 1893.] The woody plants of Manhattan in their winter condition. Manhattan, Kan. 1893. Mason, S. C. A preliminary report upon the variety and distribution of Kansas trees. See PHyToGEOGRAPHY — NortTH AMERICA. Kentucky De Friese, L. H. Report on a belt of Kentucky timbers extending east and west along the south-central part of the state from Columbus to Pound Gap. Geological survey in Kentucky. Reporls of progress, 1880, new ser. v, pt. 10, pp. 287-348. Report on the timbers of the district west of the Tennessee iter, commonly known as the Purchase district. Geological surcey in Kentucky. Reports of progress, 1880, new ser. v, pt. 6, pp. 125-158. Report on the timbers of Grayson, Breckinridge, Ohio, and Hancock counties. Geological survey in Kentucky. Reports of progress, 1877, new set. ii, pt. 9, pp. 331-350. Report on the timbers of the North Cumberland: Bell and Harlan counties. Geological survey in Kentucky. Reports of progress, 1878, new ser. iv, pt. 9, pp. 365-388. Report on the timbers of the Tradewater region, Caldwell, Lyon, Crittenden, Hopkins, Webster, and Union counties. Geological survey in Kentucky. Reports of progress, 1880, new ser. v, pt. 4, pp. 43-76. Garman, Harrison. The woody plants of Kentucky. (Lexington. 1913.] Linney, W.M. Report on the timbers of Boyle and Mercer counties. Geological survey of Kentucky. Reports of progress, 1830, new ser., Vv, pt. 11, pp 349-354. Price, S. F. Trees and shrubs of Kentucky. N. Pp. [1898.] Procter, J. R. Resources of the North Cumberland valley comprising parts of Whitley, Knox, Bell, Harlan, and Letcher counties. Geological survey of Kentucky. Reporls of progress, 1880, new ser., vi, pt. 4, pp. 291-314. Albrecht, Joseph. Woody plants of Louisiana. (Jn New OrLeaNns — World's industrial and cotton centennial exposi- tion, 1885. Department of Louisiana, 1885, pp. 37-49.) New Orleans — World’s industrial and cotton centennial exposition, 1884-85. Department of Louisiana. [New Or- leans. 1885.] “Louisiana state forest exhibit,” by Benj. McLeran, pp. 24-36.— “Woody plants of Louisiana,”’ by Jos. Albrecht, pp. 37-49. Maine Maine forestry department. [Forest trees of Maine and how to know them. [Waterville. 1908.] Massachusetts Clarke, D.A. The commercial forest trees of Massachusetts, how you may know them. Boston. 1907. Dame, L. L., and Brooks, Henry. Typical elms and other trees of Massachusetts. Boston. 1890. (Emerson, G. B.]_ A report on the trees and shrubs growing naturally in the forests of Massachusetts. Boston, Dutton and Wentworth. 1846. The same. Boston, Little & Brown, 1850. The same. 4th ed. 2 vol. Boston. 1887 [cop. 1875}. oa F. H. Trees of Reading, Mass. Pt. i. Reading. 1 : : Humphrey, J. E. Ambherst trees. Ambherst, Mass. 1892. (Lewis, J. S.] Forest trees and shrubs of Hingham. Ann. rep. Mass. board of agric., 1868, xv, 109-115. Massachusetts horticultural society. List of large, old, and interesting trees. [Boston. 1892.] Prince, Frances C., and Cummings, Emma G. Trees in Brookline, Massachusetts. Map andindex. Boston. [1900.} Robinson, John. Notes on the native and extensively introduced woody plants of Essex County. Salem. _ 1879. Our trees; a popular account of the trees in the streets and gardens of Salem, and of the native trees of Essex County, Massachusetts. Salem. 1891. * Report of the committee on forest trees. Salem. 1884. Sargent, C.S. The native woods of Essex County, Massa- chusetts. Salem. 1885. Savage, E.H. Trees. (Jn his Boston events, 1884, pp. 160- 161.) The Springfield city library bulletin. Vol. 26, no. xi, xii; 27-31; 32, no. i-ili, v-xi. Dec. 1906-—Nov. 1912— m. (Springfield, Mass. 1906-12]— Contains articles on trees. Tucker, Arabella H. ‘Trees of Worcester. Worcester. 1894. Wentworth, L. A. Among the trees; studies in forestry for visitors to the public park system of Lynn. Annual report of the park commissioners of Lynn, Mass., 1904, xv, 54-59. Michigan Otis, C. H. Michigan trees; a handbook of the native and most important introduced species. Ann Arbor. 1913. Universily bulletin, 1913, new series, xiv, no. 16. Minnesota Clements, I’. E., and others. Minnesota trees and shrubs. Minneapolis. 1912. Winchell, N. H. Notes on the big woods [of Minnesota}. Ann. rep. Minn. stale horl. soc., 1875, pp. 47-50. Mississippi Hurt, A.B. Forest trees of Mississippi. 1883, pp. 78-89.) (In his Mississippi, Missouri Broadhead, G. C. Geographical distribution of certain trees and plants in Missouri and Kansas. See Puyto- GEOGRAPHY — NorTH AMERICA. Bush, B. F. JDistribution of the trees, shrubs and vines of Jackson County [Missouri]. See PuyroGeoGRAPHy — NortH AMERICA. A list of the trees, shrubs and vines of Missouri. Jefferson City. 1895. Swallow, G. C. Catalogue, showing the size of some of the trees observed in the state of Missouri. [Jefferson City. 186-7] Trees, shrubs, and vines of Missouri. [Jefferson City. 186-?] Montana Cooper, J.G. Thesylva of Montana. [Boston, etc. 1870.) Elrod, M. J. The University of Montana biological station and its work. [New York. 1904.] UNITED STATES (BY STATES) Nebraska Bates, J. M. Notes on a few shrubs of northern Nebraska. {Boston, etc. 1894.] Notes on the trees of northern Nebraska. etc. 1894.] Bessey, C. EH. Distribution of forest trees on the Nebraska plains. See PHyroGroGrapHy — NortH AMERICA. The nomenclature of the Nebraska forest trees. Proc. Neb. acad. sci., 1898? pp. 229-242. Preliminary report on the native trees and shrubs of Nebraska. Lincoln. [18917] A second report upon the native trees and shrubs of Nebraska. Lincoln. [1892.] (Furnas, R. W.] The native sylva [of Nebraska]. Trans. Neb. hort. soc., 1877? pp. 11-12. (Boston, Silva of Nemaha County, Nebraska. ([Brownville. 1884?] cage H. A key tocommon Nebraska shrubs. Lincoln. 1913. Tillotson, C. R. Trees of Lincoln and vicinity. ([Lincoln, Neb. 1906-07.] Nevada Hillman, F. H. Flowers and fruits of common trees and shrubs. [Reno. 1900.] Sargent, C. S. The forests of central Nevada, with some remarks on those of the adjacent regions. [New Haven. 1879.] Les foréts du Nevada central, avec quelques remar- ques sur celles des régions adjacentes. Ann. sci. nal., 6° sér. Bol., 1878, ix, 32-46. New Jersey Barrett, Mary F. A leaf key to the genera of the common wild and cultivated deciduous trees of New Jersey. Upper Montclair. [1911.] Halsted, B. D. Forest trees of New Jersey. 1907.] . New Jersey. List of woods growing wild in New Jersey. (Trenton. 1876.] New York Buckley, 8. B. Notice of some large trees in western New York. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1852, 2d ser., xiii, 397-399. Howell, Robert. Catalogue of forest trees growing wild in the town of Nichols, Tioga Co., N. Y. [Albany. 1852.] Sears, J. H. Notes on the forest trees of Essex, Clinton and Franklin counties, New York. Bulletin of the Essex institute, 1882, xiii, 174-188. Suggestions to aid in the observations upon trees [of Ithaca, N.Y. Ithaca. 189-?], (Trenton. North Carolina Coker, W. C. The woody plants of Chapel Hill, North Carolina. [Chapel Hill. 1903.] Curtis, M. A. Descriptions and history of the trees, shrubs, and woody vines [of North Carolina]. Raleigh. 1860. The woody plants of North Carolina. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1860, 2d ser., xxx, 275-276.) Hale, P. M. The woods and timbers of North Carolina. Raleigh, ete. 1883. Another copy. House, H. D. Check-list of the woody plants of western North Carolina. Nn. Pp. 1910 Woody plants of western North Carolina. Darm- stadt. 1913. Rehder, Alfred. Ein ausflug nach Nord-Carolina. [(Bonn- Poppelsdorf. 1900.] 379 Ohio Sargent, Winthrop. List of forest and other trees, north- west of the River Ohio. Mem. Amer. acad. arts sci., 1793, ii, 156-159. Schaffner, J. H. Field manual of trees. Columbus. 1914. “A revision of the author’s former ‘Trees of Ohio and surrounding ‘territory.’"’— Preface. Trees of Ohio and surrounding territory. Columbus. (1909. ] For a revision of this work see his “‘ Field manual of trees, etc.’’ ‘ Cleveland, Secord, L. M. Our native trees and their uses. O. 1908. Warder, J. A. Woody plants of Ohio. (Columbus. 1882.] Oregon See G. H. List of the trees of Oregon. [Portland. 1882. Fitch, Augustus. Trees of California and Oregon. Trans. Amer. inst. N. Y., 1853, pp. 239-244. Sheldon, E. P. The forest wealth of Oregon. Salem. 1904. Winkenwerder, H. A. Short keys to the more important trees and shrubs of Oregon and Washington. [Seattle. 1910?] Pennsylvania Baird, 8S. F. Contributions towards a catalogue of the trees and shrubs of Cumberland County, Pa. Lit. record and journ. Linn. assoc. Penn. college, 1845, i, 57-63. Harshberger, J. W. Sketch of noted Philadelphia trees. (In his The botanists of Philadelphia and their work, 1899, pp. 431-436.) Illick, J. S. Check-list of the woody plants of a portion of the South Mountains near Mont Alto, Pennsylvania. [Har- risburg?] 1913. Pennsylvania trees. Harrisburg. 1914. Paul, Oglesby. Report on the trees of Fairmount park. [Philadelphia.] 1908. Price, E. K. Report to the American philosophical society, and to the Fairmount park commissioners, [on the Michaux trees. Philadelphia. 1876]. Rhode Island Russell, L. W. The native trees of Rhode Island. Provi- dence. 1900. Williams, T. A. Native trees and shrubs of South Dakota. (Huron. 1895.) Texas Lewis, I. M. The trees of Texas. Austin. [1915.] Mackensen, Bernard. The trees and shrubs of San Antonio and vicinity. San Antonio. 1909. Vermont Burns, G. P., and Otis, C. H. The trees of Vermont. Burlington. 1916. (Clark, AnnaM.] Thetreesof Vermont. Burlington. 1899. The same. With notes on the trees of Burlington and vicinity by L. R. Jones. Burlington. +1899. - Wisconsin Notes on the distribution of some trees See Puyto- Bruncken, Ernest. otes : and shrubs in the vicinity of Milwaukee. GEOGRAPHY — NortTH AMERICA. Notes on sylva of Milwaukee County. [Milwau- kee. 1900.] Some remarkable trees in the vicinity of Milwaukee. (Milwaukee. 1900.] Wyoming Nelson, Aven. The trees of Wyoming and how to know them. [Laramie. 1899.] Nelson, E. E. The shrubs of Wyoming. [Laramie. 1902.] \ 380 b MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Allemao, F. F., and others. Breve noticia sobre a colleccaio das madeiras do Brasil apresentada na Exposigfio interna- cional de 1867. Rio de Janeiro, 1867. In Portuguese and French. [Altamirano, Fernando, and Ramirez, José.| Lista de nombres vulgares y botanicos de drboles y arbustos propios para repoblar los bosques de la repiblica. México. 1894. Gifford, J. C., and Barrett, O. W. Trees of the Luquillo region. (Jn Gtrrorp, J.C. The Luquillo forest reserve, 1905, pp. 35-46.) Hooper, E. D. M. List of the more common timber trees of British Honduras. (Jn his Report upon the forests of Honduras, 1887, pp. 31-33.) Huber, Jacques. Notas sobre a patria e distribuicfio geo- graphica das arvores fructiferas do Pardé. See Puyto- GEOGRAPHY — SouTH AMERICA. L’Herminier, F. L. Nomenclature synonymique, eréole et botanique des arbres et bois indigénes et exotiques observés A la Guadeloupe. (Jn Gurpourt, N. J. B. G. Notice sur Félix Louis L’Herminier, 1834, pp. 5-18.) Lillo, Miguel. Contribucién al conocimiento de los arboles de la Argentina. Buenos Aires. 1910. Noyer, Catalogue des espéces de bois les plus con- nues de la Guiane. (/n his Foréts vierges de la Guiane Frangaise, 1827, pp. 23-44.) Saldanha da Gama, José de. Configuragao e descripcao de todos os orgéos fundamentaes das principaes madeiras de cerne e brancas da provincia do Rio de Janeiro e suas ap- rs ag? na engenharia, industria, medicina e artes. 3 pt. io de Janeiro. 1865-72. Sauvalle, F. A. Peso especifico de algunas maderas de la isla de Cuba. . ' Repertorio fisico-natural de la isla de Cuba, 1866, i, 339-346. Spegazzini, Ciirlos, and Girola, C. D. Catélogo deserip- tivo de las maderas qui se exhibieron en la Exposicién inter- nacional de agricultura de 1910. Buenos Aires. [1910.] ig agar L. R. Légumineuses arborescentes de l’Amérique du sud, Archives du Muséum dhisloire naturelle, 1844, iv, 65-200. Von dem west-indischen bananen, feigen- und andern raren baumen. From M. B. Valentini's *‘ Museum museorum,” 1714, ii. c EUROPE GENERAL Gand, Gustave. Distribution géographique des arbres en Europe. See PuyroGeoGrapuy — Europe. Kirwan, Charles de. Flore forestiére illustrée, arbres et arbustes du centre de l'Europe. Paris. 1872. f°. Klein, Ludwig. Charakterbilder mitteleuropiischer wald- biume. i. Jena. 1905. : — Die-physiognomie der mitteleuropiischen wald- biume. Karlsruhe. 1900. Macquart, Jean. Les arbres et arbrisseaux d’Europe et leurs insectes. Lille. 1852. Ott, J.J. Dendrologia Europe medie#. Zarich. Petersen, 0. G. Diagnostisk vedanatomi af N. V. Europas trwer og buske. Kgbenhavn. 1901. Silva Tarouca, Ernst, Graf. Unsere freiland-laubgehdlze, anzucht, pflege und verwendung aller bekannten in mittel- europa im freien kulturfahigen laubgehélze. Wien, elc. 1913. Unger, I’ranz. Geologie der europiischen waldbiume. See PuyTroGeoGrapHy — Europe. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY Entleutner, Anton. Tirol. Minchen. 1763. Die immergriinen ziergehdélze von siid- 1891 DENDROLOGY Die sommergriinen ziergehdlze von _ siid-Tirol. Meran. 1892. Fekete, Lajos, and Mé&gécsy-Dietz, Sindor. Erdészeti novénytan. Kiadja az Orszdgos erdészeti egyesiilet. [Forest botany.] 2 kétet. Budapest. 1891-96. Genau, K. Die biiume und striiucher von Ung.-Hradisch. Ungarisch-Hradisch. 1910. Hoss, Franz. Gemeinfassliche anleitung die baiime und straiuche Oesterreichs aus den blittern zu erkennen. Wien. 1830. Lengyel, Géza: Index plantarum quae in Litteratura den- drologica hungarica descriptae sunt. [1907.] f°. MSS. Pokorny, Alois. Blittermasse ésterreichischer holzpflanzen. i. Apetalae. (Wien. 1877.] Ueber grésse und alter ésterreichischer holzpflanzen. (Wien. 1865.) Plantae lignosae imperii austriaci. Wien. 1864. f°. BELGIUM AND LUXEMBURG Caractéres différentiels des arbres de Belgique. Bruxelles. {18-?] Chalon, Jean. Namur, [elc. 1910-11]. Faber, Ernst. Unsere baumriesen. Recueil des mémoires el des travaux de la Sociélé botanique du grand-duché de Luzembourg, 1897, pp. 51-90. Koltz, J. P. J. Dendrologie luxembourgeoise. Publ. Sect. sci. nat. Inst. roy. grand-ducal Luzemb., 1875, xv, 1-217? The same, extracted. Lecart, A. Les éléments de la production ligneuse. Lou- vain. 1891. Massart, Jean. Les conditions d’existence des arbres dans les dunes littorales. Bruxelles. 1904. Nos arbres. Bruxelles. 1911. Pierpont, J. de. Traité des arbres et arbustes rustiques en Belgique. Bruxelles. 1865. \ Poederle, E. J. C. G. H. d’O., baron de. 1134 arbres remarquables de la Belgique. Manuel de l’ar- boriste et du forestier belgiques. Bruxelles. 1772. [——~—] The same. Bruxelles. 1774. Selys-Longchamps, (M.) Edmond de, Baron. Les arbres 4 Longchamps-sur-Geer, commune de Waremme, apres l’hiver 1879-1880. Gand. 1881. Wesmael, Alfred. Catalogue raisonné des arbres forestiers & d’ornement de pleine terre en Belgique. 2° éd. Gand. 1864 1866. Flore forestiére de Belgique. Gand. BRITISH ISLANDS Abercrombie, John. A general system of trees and shrubs, for all useful and ornamental plantations. London. N. pb. [Aikin, John.] The woodland companion. London. 1802. —— The same. 2d ed. London. 1815. The same. 3d ed. London. 1820. Atkinson, G.C. First instalment of a catalogue of the more remarkable trees of Northumberland and Durham. Nat. hist. trans. Northumberland and Durham, 1873, v, 63-97. Barrington, Daines. A letter to William Watson on the trees which are supposed to be indigenous in Great Britain. Philosophical transactions, 1770, lix, 23-38. Boulger, G. S. Familiar trees. 2 series. London, ele. {1885-88.] The same. Newed. 3 series. London, elec. 1906- 07. British forest trees. London. 1843. Childs, George. Woodland sketches. London, 1839. f°. Cole, R. V. British trees. 2 vol. London. 1907. Weres: 1859, Coleman, Our woodlands, heaths, and hedges. London, etc. EUROPE Coleman, W.S. The same. London, etc. The same. London, etc. 1866. Elliott, F. W. The existing trees and shrubs of Epping forest. Abridged and revised. Essex naturalist, 1898, x, 377-387. Elwes, H. J., and Henry, Augustine. Britain and Ireland. See DenpRo.LoGy. Gofton, J. W.- The scout’s book of trees. London. 1911. Gregson, Mrs. M. M. The story of our trees in twenty- four lessons. Cambridge, Eng. 1912. 1865. The trees of Great Grigor, James. Theeastern arboretum. London, etc. 1841. Grindon, L.H. The trees of old England. London. 1868. The same. Boston. 1868. The same. 2d ed. London. 1870. Heath, F.G. Autumnal leaves. 3ded. London. 1885. Our British trees and how to know them. London. 1907. Trees and ferns. London. 1879. Jameson, H. G. Illustrated guide to the trees and flowers of England and Wales. London. 1909. Jeffrey, John, and Howie, Charles. The trees and shrubs of Fife and Kinross. Leith. 1879. Johns, C. A. The forest trees of Britain. 2 vol. London. 1847-49. < The same. 2 vol. London. [1849.] — The same. London, etc. 1882. —— The same. London, elec. 1892. — The same. London, etc. 1894. — The same. 8th ed. London, etc. . 1899. —— The same. London, ete. [1911.] The same. 10thed. London, etc. 1912. {Kent, Elizabeth.] Sylvan sketches. London. 1825. Kirk, Charles. Our trees and how to know them. London, ele. 1907. Loudon, J. C. Arboretum et fruticetum britannicum; or, The trees and shrubs of Britain, native and foreign. 8 vol. London. 1838. “List of books referred to,"’ pp. exc—cexxvi. The same. 2d ed. 8 vol. London. 1854. “List of books referred to,’ pp. exc—cexxvi. An encyclopedia of trees and shrubs. Arboretum et fruticetum britannicum abridged. 1842. Being the London. The same. London. 1853. The same. London. 1869. For later editions, see his *‘ Trees and shrubs.”* Trees and shrubs. London, elec. 1875. For earlier editions, see his ““ Encyclopedia of trees and shrubs.”’ The same. London. 1883. Maxwell, Sir Herbert. Trees. See DenpRoLOoGY. [Roberts, Mary.] Ruins and old trees associated with memorable events in English history. London. [18—?] Selby, P. J. A history of British forest-trees. London. 1842. Snowdrop, A, pseud. The berries and heaths of Rannoch. London. 1881. Society for promoting Christian knowledge. ish sylva, and planters’ and foresters’ manual. 1851. Step, Edward. Wayside and woodland trees. London, ete. 1904. The Brit- London. The same. London, etc. 1907. Strutt, J. G. Sylva britannica. London. 1826. f°. The same. London. [1831-36.] Taylor, Jefferys. The forest. 2d ed. London. 1832. The same. 3d ed. London. 1835. 381 Tollemache, Stanhope. London. 1901. Walker, John. A catalogue of some of the most consider- able trees in Scotland. (Jn Wauxker, John. Essays on natural history and rural economy, 1812, pp. 1-90.) British trees with illustrations. Ward, H. M. Notes on botanical characters serving to ee the principal British forest trees. [London. Trees. Vol. i-v. Cambridge, [Eng.]. 1904-09. “ Bibliography "’ at end of vol. i-iii. Wilson, John. The uses and beauties of trees. Newcastle- upon-Tyne. 1889. FRANCE AND CORSICA Béraud, Erasme. De la végétation spontanée des plantes naturelles forestiéres. Mém. Acad. sci. belles-letir., arts, agric. comm. Amiens, 1868, 2° sér., vi, 29-58. Decaisne, Joseph. Le jardin fruitier du Muséum [d’histoire naturelle]. See PomoLtocy — FrRANcr. Desfontaines, R. L. Histoire des arbres et arbrisseaux qui peuvent étre cultivés en pleine terre sur le sol de la France. 2tom. Paris. 1809. Dralet, Liste des principaux arbres, arbrisseaux et arbustes des Pyrénées frangaises. (Jn his Description des Pyrénées, 1813, ii, i—xi.) Durafour, Arthur. Fruits sauvages comestibles de I’Ain. [Paris. 1906.] From a larger work, pp. 22-35. France — Ministére de l’agriculture — Direction des eaux et foréts. Catalogue des végétaux ligneux indigénes et exo- tiques existant sur le domaine forestier des Barres-Vilmorin. Paris. 1878. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. Liste descriptive des arbres remarquables réservés par l’Administration des eaux et foréts dans les foréts domaniales de la Seine-Inférieure, de lEure et de l’Eure-et Loir. Rouen. 1905. Les vieux arbres de la Normandie. 1891-99. Gatin, C. L. Les arbres, arbustes et arbrisseaux forestiers. 4 fase. Paris. ‘Paris. 1913. “ Bibliographie "’ pp. vii-viii. Gayffier, Eugéne de. Herbier forestier de la France. 2 tom. Paris. 1868-73. f°. Guinier, Philibert. Atlas des arbres, arbustes, arbrisseaux et sous-arbrisseaux croissant spontanément ou naturalisés en France et dans les régions limitrophes. Sér. 1-9. Paris. 1912. Hécart, G. A. J. Essai sur les qualités et propriétés des arbres, arbrisseaux, arbustes, et plantes ligneuses, qui croissent naturellement dans le département du Nord, ou que l’on peut y naturaliser. Valenciennes. [1795.] Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. Traité des arbres forestiers. Paris. 1824. Juge de St. Martin, J.J. Notice des arbres et arbustes qui croissent naturellement, ou qui peuvent étre élevés en pleine terre dans le Limousin. Paris [Limoges]. 1790. Laforest, L. Nos foréts et leurs hétes. See Natrurau History. Loubié, Henri. Les essences forestiéres. Essences feuil- lues. Paris. [1897.] Masson-Fouvy, Arboretum forestier. Nancy. 1825. Mathieu, Auguste. Flore forestiére. Nancy. 1858. The same. 2° éd. Naney, etc. 1860. The same. 3° éd. Paris, etc. 1877. The same. 4° éd. Paris, etc. 1897. Mouillefert, Pierre. Principales essences forestiéres pré- cédées de notions de statistique forestiére. Paris. 1903. “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. 17-19, 533-534. 382 Pissot, Auguste. Rapport sur les graines et les plantes d’essences forestiéres. Paris. 1881. Sahut, Félix. La Bretagne et sa végétation arboréscente. Lyon. 1898. From a larger work, pp. 63-100. La Normandie et sa végétation arborescente. Mont- pellier. 1897. F GERMANY Behlen, Stephan. Lehrbuch der beschreibenden forst- botanik. Frankfurt a. M. 1823. Bock, J. B. Naturgetreue abbildungen der in Deutschland einheimischen wilden holzarten nebst erliuterndem texte. ~ Lief. i-[xviii]. Augsburg. 1844~-[59]. Boésemann, F. A. Deutschlands gehélze im winterkleide. Hildburghausen. 1884. Bolle, Karl. Andeutungen tiber die freiwillige baum- und strauchvegetation der provinz Brandenburg. Berlin. 1886. The same. 2° ausg. Berlin. 1887. - Borkhausen, M. B. Versuch einer forstbotanischen be- schreibung der in den hessen-darmstidtschen landen, be- sonders in der obergrafschaft Catzenellenbogen im freien wachsenden holzarten fiir forstbediente zur selbstbelehrung. Frankfurt am Main. 1790. ? Calwer, C. G. Wiirttemberg’s holz- und straucharten, mit besonderer beziehung auf ihre standérter. Stuttgart. 1853. Caspary, Robert. Ueber einige spielarten, die mitten im verbreitungsgebiet der stammarten entstanden sind: die schlangenfichte, Picea excelsa Link var. virgata, pyra- mideneiche, Quercus pedunculata W. var. fastigiata Loud. (Q. fastigiata Lamarck als art] u. andere. Schrift. Physik.dkono. gesell. Konigsb., 1873, xiv, 115-136. Conwentz, H. W. Beobachtungen iiber seltene wald- baiume in West-preussen. Danzig. 1895. Provinz Westpreussen. ([Berlin. 1900.] [———_] Nachtrag 2. [Danzig. 1902.] Coordes, G. Gehdlzbuch. 2° aufl. Meissen. 1898. Dietrich, David. Forstflora. 2 bde. Jena. 1838—40. —— The same. 3° aufl. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1860-61. —— The same. 4° aufl. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1863. —— The same. 6° aufl. 3 bde. Dresden. [1887.] Dochnahl, F. J. Anleitung die holzpflanzen Deutschlands an ihren blattern und zweigen zu erkennen. Niirnberg. 1860. Feucht, Otto. Die biume und straucher unserer wilder. 1-6. tausend. Stuttgart. [1909.] Forstbotanisches merkbuch. i-[v]. Berlin. 1900-06. Zweiter nachtrag zum Forstbotanischen merkbuch 1 fir Westpreussen. See Conwentz,H.W. Provinz West- preussen. Frank, A.B. Tabelle zur bestimmung der deutschen holz- gewiichse nach dem laube. Leipzig. 1877. Friedrich, P. Die baume und straucher unserer 6ffentlichen anlagen, insbesondere der wiille. 2 teile. [Liibeck. 1889- 90 Guimpel, Friedrich. Abbildung der deutschen holzarten. 2bde. Berlin. 1815-20. Haussler, ©. F. Das forstliche verhalten der wichtigsten deutschen waldbiume in gedringter kiirze. 2° aufl. Stutt- gart, etc. 1841. Hayne, F. G. Dendrologische flora der umgegend und der girten Berlins. Berlin. 1822. Heering, Wilhelm. Baume und wilder Schleswig-Holsteins. Kiel. 1906. “ Literaturverzeichnis,”” pp. 185-187. Provinz Schleswig-Holstein. [Berlin. 1906.] Herrmann, E. Tabellen zum bestimmen der wichtigsten holzgewiichse des deutschen waldes und von einigen aus- landischen angebauten gehdlzen nach blittern und knospen, holz und simereien. Neudamm. 1904. DENDROLOGY Homfeld, H. Die biumeder Elbchaussee. Altona. (1894.] Huber, Candidus. birangeoy 9 naturgeschichte aller in Deutschland einheimischen und einiger nationalisirten bau- und baum-hélzer. 2 bde. Miinchen. 1808. UP rae Deutsche biume und wilder. Leipzig. 77. Jahn, ©. L. Die holzgewichse des Friedrichshains bei Berlin. Berlin. 1864. : Kerner, J. 8. Beschreibung und abbild der bAume und gestriuche welche in dem herzogthum Wirtemberg wild wachsen. 9 hefte. Stuttgart. 1783-92. ] Darstellung vorziiglicher auslindischer beume und gestreuche welche in Deutschland im freien ausdauren. Tubingen. 1796. Klatt, Wilhelm. Norddeutsche anlagen-flora; oder, An- leitung zur schnellen bestimmung der in den 6ffentlichen anlagen, sowie in den gewodhnlichen lustgirten vorkom- menden zierbaiume und zierstriucher. Hamburg. 1865. Klein, Ludwig. Bemerkenswerte biume im grossherzogtum Baden. Heidelberg. 1908. Unsere waldbiume, wiichse. Heidelberg. [1910.] “ Literatur,” p. 11. Klinggraff, K. J. von. Ueber die verbreitung einiger holz- pflanzen in der provinz Preussen. Schrift. Kénigl. physik.-oekon. gesells. Kénigsb., 1861, ii, 119-126. Klébisch, R. L. Deutsche waldbiume und ihre physiog- nomie. Leipzig. 1857. = Krebs, F. L. Vollstandige beschreibung und abbildung der simmtlichen holzarten welche im mittlern und nérdlichen Deutschland wild wachsen. Theil i. Braunschweig. 1826 [27-35]. f°. a Lenz, A. F. Die wild-baumzucht. Stuttgart, ete. 1843. Miiller, P. E. Einige ziige der naturgeschichte des waldes. Ubersetzt von A. Metzger. (Leipzig. 1881.] (Muenchhausen, Otto, freiherr von.) Der hausvater. 6 theile. Hannover. 1766, [’65}-73. “Verzeichniss aller bAume und stauden, welche in Deutschland fort- kommen,” v, 93-492. Nordlinger, Hermann. Deutsche forstbotanik. 2 bde. Stuttgart. 1874-76. “ Beniitzte literatur,” i, 14. Oelhafen von Schdllenbach, K. C. Abbildung der wilden bAume, stauden und buschgewdchse. [3 theile.] Ndarn- [ striucher und zwergholzge- berg. 1767-{1804]. : The same. Theil i; [ii, pp. 1-92; iii, pp. 1-50). Nirnberg. 1773-({1804]. Pliiss, Benjamin. Unsere biume und striucher. Freiburg im Breisgau. 1884. The same. 2° aufl. Freiburg im Breisgau. 1888. —— Thesame. 3° aufl. Freiburg im Breisgau. 1891. —— Thesame. 4° aufl. Freiburg im Breisgau. 1894. The same. 7° aufl. Freiburg im Breisgau. [1910.] Reitter, J. D. von, and Abel, G. F. Abbildung der hundert deutschen wilden holz-arten nach dem numernverzeichnis im forst-handbuch von F. A. L. von Burgsdorf. Stuttgart. 1790-{94]. The same. Stuttgart. 1805. Beschreibung und abbildung der in Deutschland seltener wildwachsenden und einiger bereits naturalisirten holz-arten als fortsezung von den Abbildungen der hundert deutschen wilden holzarten. Stuttgart. .1803. Another copy. Reum, J. A. Dresden. 1814. For later editions, see his “ Forstbotanik.” Rorig, Adolf. Provinz Hessen-Nassau. [Berlin. 1905.| Rohr, J. B. von. Historia naturalis arborum et fruticum sylvestrium Germanix. Leipzig. 1732. f°. Grundriss der deutschen forst-botanik. EUROPE 383 Rossmiassler, E.A. Derwald. 2°aufl. Leipzig, etc. 1871. Riidiger, Max. Beitriige zur kenntniss der baum- und strauch-gewichse der umgegend von Frankfurt a. O. Ber- lin. 1889. Salomon, Karl. Deutschlands striucher systematisch geordnet. winterharte biume und Leipzig. 1884. Sammlung von 50 in kupfer gestochen abdricken der vorziiglichsten inlAndischen laubhélzer. Breslau, efe. 1797. Schoch, Gottlieb. Verzeichniss der gehélze in den 6ffent- lichen giirten und parkanlagen Magdeburgs. Magdeburg. 1900. Schube, Theodor. Arbeiten zum waldbuche von Schlesien. (Breslau. 1905.) ‘ Aus Schlesiens wildern. Breslau. 1912. Schwiabisches baumbuch. Herausgegeben von der Kgl. Wiirtt. forstdirektion. Stuttgart. 1911. Senft, Ferdinand. Systematische bestimmungstafeln von Deutschlands wildwachsenden und cultivirten holzgewichsen und den fiir sie wirklich schidlichen insectenarten. Berlin. 1868. Stiitzer, Friedrich. Die grdéssten, iltesten oder sonst merkwiirdigen biume Bayerns in wort und bild. Miinchen. 1900-05]. Voigt, Walter, and Wirtgen, Ferdinand. Bericht iiber die vorarbeiten zur herausgabe eines forstbotanischen merk- buches fiir die Rheinprovinz. Bonn. [1905.] Wanner, Stefan. Exkursionsflora fiir die deutsche Schweiz und siid-Deutschland. Holzgewiichse. 2° ausg. Ziirich. 1895. Wessberge, Die wichtigsten baumarten unserer stiidtischen gartenanlagen. Aachen. 1908. Wilcke, G. W. C. von. Versuch einer anleitung die wilden bAume und strducher unsrer deutschen wilder. Halle. 1788. Willkomm, Moritz. Deutschlands laubhélzer im winter. Dresden. 1859. The same. 2° ausg. Dresden. 1864. The same. 3° ausg. Dresden. 1880. Forstliche flora von Deutschland und Oesterreich. Leipzig, etc. 1875. The same. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1887. Waldbiichlein. Leipzig. 1889. Winkelmann, J. Provinz Pommern. [Berlin. 1905.] Zuccarini, J.G. Charakteristik der deutschen holzgewiichse im blattlosen zustande. Miinchen. 1829. IBERIAN PENINSULA Alvarez Sereix, Rafael. Estudios botdnico-forestales. Mad- rid. 1884. Joly, Charles. Note sur quelques arbres géants du Portugal. {Paris. 1893.] Laguna y Villanueva, Maximo. Flora forestal espamola. 2pt. Madrid. 1883-90, and atlas of 80 colored plates, 2 pt., 1884—90, f°. and Avila, Pedrode. Flora forestal espafiola. Div. i. Madrid. 1875. Secall, José. Catdlogo metédico de las plantas lenosas sil- vestris 6 asilvestradas que se observan en San Lorenzo del Escorial y sus alrededores. Madrid. 1888. Clave analitica para la determinaci6n de las princi- pales especies lefosas espaniolas por medio de sus hojas. Madrid. 1893. Sousa Pimentel, C. A. de. Lisboa. 1894. Spain — Comision de la flora forestal. Arvores giganteas de Portugal. Resumen de los tra- bajos verificados durante los afos de 1867 y 1868. Madrid. yrs The same. 1869 y 1870. Madrid. 1872. f°. ITALY, SICILY AND SARDINIA Bettelini, Arnoldo. La flora legnosa del Sottoceneri, can- tone Ticino meridionale. Bellinzona. 1904. “Bibliografia,"”” pp. 9-21. The cover reads: “‘Zurigo. 1905.” La flora legnosa del Sottoceneri. Milano. 1905. “ Bibliografia,”’ pp. 9-21. Borzi, Antonino. Compendio della Flora forestale italiana. Messina. 1885. Flora forestale italiana. Fase. i, ii. Firenze. [1879-80.] (Bozoli, G. M.] Degli alberi ed arbusti. Ferrara. 1851. Giacomo, Gentile. Monografia sulle piante forestali, in- dustriali e fruttifere, spontanee o naturalizzate nel circon- dario di Porto Maurizio. Oneglia. 1879. Goiran, Agostino. Erbario forestale veronese. 1876.] Kraus, Gregor. winter 1879-80. Ber. sitz. Naturf. gesell. Halle, 1880, pp. 25-39. [Verona. Die immergriine vegetation Italiens im Piccioli, Lodovico. Le piante legnose italiane. Firenze. 1890. Sartorelli, G. B. Degli alberi indigeni ai boschi dell’ Italia superiore. Milano. 1816. Savi, Gaetano. Trattato degli alberi della Toscana. Pisa. 1801. The same. Ed. 2°. 2tom. Firenze. 1811. Appendice. Pisa. 1826. Soravia, Pietro. Tecnologia botanico-forestale della pro- vincia di Belluno. Belluno. 1877. “Autori citati,” pp. 291-292. Spadoni, Paolo. Xilologia picena applicata alle arti. 3 tom. Macerata. 1826-28. Terracciano, Nicola. I legnami della Terra di Lavoro al concorso agrario regionale del 1879 in Caserta. Caserta. 1880. NETHERLANDS Fentener van Vlissingen, P. Onze boomen en heesters. Leiden. [190-—?] Knoop, J. H. Dendrologia. The same. Leeuwarden. 1763. f°. The same. Amsterdam, etc. 1790. f°. Krauss, J.C. Afbeeldingen der fraaiste, meest uit-heemsche boomen en heesters die tot versiering van engelsche bosschen en tuinen, op onzen grond, kunnen geplant en gekweekt worde. Amsterdam. 1802, and atlas of 123 colored plates. De natuerlijcke beschryvingh der boomen, vertoonende de gronden en landtschappen deer de selve groeyen. Amster- dam. 1663. RUSSIA Brincken, J. vonden, baron. Ansichten iiber die bewaldung der steppen des -europiischen Russlands. Braunschweig. 1833. ; Cajander, A. K. Ueber die westgrenzen einiger holzge- wiichse nord-Russlands. Helsingfors. 1902. Dieck, Georg. Hin dendrologischer spaziergang nach dem Kaukasus und Pontus. (Berlin. 1891.] Ender, Ernst. Verzeichniss von gehélzen, welche im nord- westlichen theile des Saratoff’schen, dem siidlichen theile des Pensa’schen und dem siidéstlichen theile des Tamboff’schen gouvernements wild wachsen oder im freien uberwintern. (Erlangen. 1864.] Keppen, Fedor (P.). /lukopocrymiia ApeBecHbin MOpoAbi epponeiekon Poccim u Kapkasa mu HacbKOMBIA MM’b ppegauia. [The species of trees growing wild in European Russia and the Caucasus and insects injurious to them.] C. Herep6yprp. 1880. Klinge, Johannes. Die holzgewiichse von Est-, Liv- und Curland. Dorpat. 1883. Leeuwarden. [1763.] f°. 384 DENDROLOGY Medvyedef, Y.S. Jlepesba mu xyerapnuxu Kapxasa. [Trees d ASIA and shrubs of Caucasus.] Tuance. 1883. Balfour, 1. The timber trees, timber and fancy woods, The same. Vaganie 2°. Bem. i. Gymnospermae. as also the Pi of India and of eastern and southern Asia. Tudauce. 1905. f°. Penkovski, V. M. /lepespa u KycTapHukn, KaKkb pasBo- AuUMbIe TAK MH AUKO pacryniie, Bb eBponelicKot Poccin Ha Kapxast um pp Cu6upu. [Trees and shrubs, cultivated as well as those growing wild, in European Russia from Caucasus to Siberia.]. 54. Xepeonn. 1901. Regel, Eduard von. Pyeckaa qgenaponoria. [Russian den- drology]. 6 spm. CanKruerep6yprb. 1870-82. The same. Waa. 2°. Bam. i-iv. C. Derep6yprs. 1883-90. Another copy of pt. i. Sivers, Max von. Verzeichniss der wiirdigen gehélze. Riga. 1892. Wolf, E. L., and Palibin, Ivan. (V.). Onpegbanrenp AepeBbebd u kycTapHuKoRD esponelickok Pocciu, Kpprma a Karkaza m0 aAMcTbAMb 4 UBhraws. [Determination of trees and shrubs of European Russia, Crimea and Caucasus in Livland anbau- from leaves and blossoms.| Cn6. 1904. SCANDINAVIA Fant, C.G. Sveriges triid och buskar i vinterdragt. Stock- holm. 1872. Lange, Johan. Arboretum scandinavicum. Kjgbenhavn. 1883," -£°. Bemzrkninger ved det tredie, a, supplement- heefte til Flora danica. [Copenhagen. 1874 Linné, Car! von age ein praeses. Upsaliw. [1759.] @rsted, A. S. Frilands-trevexten i Danmark. Heft. i, ii. Kjébenhavn. 1864-67. Arboretum suecicum. Petersen, 0. G. Forstbotanik. [Kgbenhavn.] 1908. —— Forstbotaniske undersggelser. Kgbenhavyn, etc. 1906. Smidth, J. H. Arboretum scandinavicum. Hefte i. Kjg- benhavn. 1831. ; SWITZERLAND Badoux, H. Les beaux arbres du canton de Vaud. Vevey. 1910. * Liste des ouvrages consultés,”’ p. 159. Baum-album der Schweiz. Bern. 1896. f°. In German and French. Baum- und waldbilder aus der Schweiz. 1° serie. Bern. 1908. —— Thesame. 2°serie. Bern. 1911. The same. 3° serie. Bern. 1913. Bertholet, Charles. Quelques arbres de nos foréts. [Axen- stein. 1884.) f°. Candolle, Alphonse de. | Notice sur les arbres indigénes et exotiques de la Suisse. [Genéve. 1835.] - Correvon, Henry. Nos arbres. Geneve, etc. [1906.] Empeyta, Hugéne. Catalogue descriptif des arbres, arbustes, arbrisseaux et sous-arbrisseaux indigenes ou naturalisés en Suisse. Genéve. 1887. Lendner, Alfred. Répartition des plantes ligneuses crois- sant spontanément dans le canton de Genéve. (Jn Switzer- LAND — Eidgendssisches departement des innern. Erhebun- gen fiber die verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz, 1906, i.) Switzerland — Hidgenossisches deparlement des innern. Erhe- bungen Uber die verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz. Lief. 1,2. [Berne. 1906]-O08. f°. Wanner, Stefan. Exkursionsflora fiir die deutsche Schweiz und stid-Deutsehland. Holzgewiichse. 2° ausg. Zirich. ISO5 1862. 3d ed. Madras. CHINA Bois, Désiré. Nouvelles espéces d’arbres et d’arbrisseaux du Yunnan et du Su-Tchuen, Chine occidentale. Paris. 1900. Nakai, Takenoshin. Flora sylvatica Koreana. Pars i, ii, iv, v. N.P. 1915-16. Sargent, C.S. Introduction. (Jn Witson, E.H. A natur- alist in western China, 1913, i, XVii-Xxxvii.) The same, separated. editor. Plantae Wilsonianae. 3 vol. 1913 ['11]-17. Turpin, F. R. Des arbres & des fruits. (Jn his Histoire civile et naturelle du royaume de Siam, 1771, i, 225-264.) Variétés tonkinoises. See GeoarapHy — CHINA. Veitch, James, & sons, publishers. Novelties. Chelsea. (1903- 13.) 1909 — read: “ New hardy plants from western China." Veitch, J. H. Some lesser-known Japan trees and shrubs and some recently introduced trees and shrubs from central China. [London.] 1903. Wilson, E. H. Field notes relating to plants collected on the Arnold arboretum second expedition to western China, 1910. London, etc. [{1911.] Veretatien of western China. COCHINCHINA Pierre, Louis. Flore forestiére de la Cochinchine. Paris. [1880-99.] f°. Richard, Emilien. Nomenclature des principales essences forestiéres de Cochinchine. Saigon. 1898. INDIA, HIMALAYA AND CEYLON Beddome, R. H. The flora sylvatica for southern India. 2 vol. Madras. [1869-74.] , A list of the exogenous plants found in the Anamal- lay Mountains in southern India. Trans. Linn. soc. Lond., 1866, xxv, 209-226. Bidie, George. The timber trees of India. Madras. Bourdillon, T. I’. The forest trees of Travancore. drum. 1908. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. The forest flora of north-west and central India. London. 1874, and atlas of 70 plates. Indian trees. London. 1906. Der wald des fusseren nordwestlichen Himalaya. Madras. The same. 2d ed. 1870. Cambridge. 1903-1913. London. 1912. 5 vol. 1862. Trivan- {Bonn. 1885.] Brown, R. N. A hand-book of the trees, shrubs, and herba- ceous plants, growing in the Madras agri-horticultural society’s gardens and neighbourhood of Madras. Madras. 1862. The same. 2d ed. Madras. 1866. Buck, B. C. A paper on twenty trees of the Simla neigh- bourhood. Journ. Simla nat, soc., 1885, i, pt. 1, pp. 27-43. Cameron, John. The forest trees of Mysore and Coorg. 3d ed. Bangalore. 1894. Gamble, J.S. List of the trees, shrubs and large climbers found in the Darjeeling district, Bengal. Caleutta. 1878. A manual of Indian timbers; an account of the structure, growth, distribution, and. qualities of Indian woods. Calcutta. 1881. “ List of books and published papers referred to,’’ pp. xvii-xix. + The same. New ed. London. 1902. Haines, H. H. A forest flora of Chota Nagpur including Gangpur and the Santal-Parganahs. Caleutta. 1910. ASIA— AFRICA India — Madras Presidency — Forest department. Prelimi- nary list of vernacular names of trees shrubs and woody climbers found in the forests of the Madras Presidency. See Botany — DicTIoNarizs. Kanjilal, Upendranath. Forest flora of the School Circle, N.-W. P. Calcutta. 1901. Forest flora of the Siwalik and Jaunsar forest divi- sions of the united provinces of Agra and Oudh. Revised and enlarged ed. of the Forest flora of the School Circle, N.-W. P. Calcutta. 1911. King, Sir George. Descriptions of some new Indian trees. (Calcutta. 1896.] Kurz, Sulpiz. Forest flora of British Burma. 2 vol. Cal- cutta. 1877. (Lisboa, J. C.] Useful plants of the Bombay Presidency. See Economic Borany — AsIA. Mendis, Mudaliyar. Timber trees of Ceylon, with notes on them by W. Ferguson. Colombo. 1881. Selkirk, James. Trees. (Jn his Recollections of Ceylon, 1844, pp. 28-55.) Stewart, J. L. List of the principal trees and shrubs of northern India, with synonyms. Trans. proc. Bol. soc. Edinb., 1876, xii, 113-150. Talbot, W. A. Forest flora of the Bombay Presidency and Sind. Vol. i, ii. Poona. 1909-11. Systematic list of the trees, shrubs, and woody- climbers of the Bombay Presidency. Bombay. 1894. “List of the principal books and papers referred to,"’ p. ii. —— The same. 2d ed. Bombay. 1902. “List of the principal books and papers referred to,”’ p. xiii. Valentini, M. B., praeses. India literata; seu, Disserta- tiones epistolice de plantis, arboribus, efc. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1716. f° Wilson, G. H. D., and McRae, J. G. Gujarat trees. (In GazETTEER of the Bombay Presidency, 1886, xxv, 383-401.) JAPAN Bessey, C. E. Sargent’s studies of the forests of Japan. {Boston, etc. 1895.] Brick, Karl. Japanische zwergbiiume. ([Hamburg. 1907.] {Japanese trees figured and explained. Tokoyo. 1878.] In Japanese. Mayr, Heinrich. Aus den waldungen Japan’s. Miinchen. 1891. Penhallow, D.P. Notes on the trees and shrubs of northern Japan. Annual report of the Montreal horlicultural society and fruil-growers’ association of the province of Quebec, 1884, ix, 13-51. Sargent, C.S. Forest flora of Japan. Boston, etc. 1894. f°. Shirasawa, Homi. Iconographie des essences forestiéres du Japon. 2 tom. Paris; Tokio. [1899]-1909. {Atlas.] 2 tom. [Tokio. 1900-08.] f°. Die japanischen laubhélzer im winterzustande. Bull. College agric., Imper. univ., Tokyo, 1895, pp. 229-300. Shiti-bokd shiriyakt Dai Nihon. [Japanese trees figured and explained. Tokyo. 1878.] Veitch, J. H. Some lesser-known Japan trees and shrubs and some recently introduced trees and shrubs from cen- tral China. [London.] 1903. MALAISIA Including the Philippine Islands. Ahern, G. P. Compilation of notes on the most important ant tree species of the Philippine Islands. [Manila. “Authorities cited,’’ pp. 100-103. Koorders, S.H. Bijdragen tot de kennis der boomflora van Java. i. De familién en geslachten der woudboomen van Java. [Batavia. 1891.] 385 The same. iii. Een nieuw javaansch woudboomen- geslacht. Batavia. 1893. The same. v. Natuurk. tijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1901, lx, 229-237. Zakflora voor Java. Batavia, efc. 1893. : and Valeton, Theodoric. Bijdrage tot de kennis der boomsoorten van Java. No. 1-10. Batavia, efe. 1894- 1904. The same. No. 11-13 Batavia. 1906-14. Merrill, E. D. List of Philippine woods. (Jn PuitipPIne EXPOSITION BOARD. Description of the Philippines, 1903, i, 341-357.) Moll, J. W., and Janssonius, H. H. Mikrographie des holzes der auf Java vorkommenden baumarten. Bd. i— Leiden. 1906— Philippine Islands — Bureau of forestry. Tree species of the Philippine Islands, arranged according to family. Manila. 1901. Vidal y Soler, Sebastian. Catalogo metédico de las plantas lefosas silvestres y cultivadas observadas en la provincia de Manila. Madrid. — 1880. Sinopsis de familias y generos de plantas lefiosas de Filipinas. Manila. 1883, and atlas of 100 plates, f°. “Obras iconogrfficas citadas,”’ pp. xiii—xviii. Whitford, H. N. The forests of the Philippines. Forestry — Manalsta. The principal forest trees. Philippines, 1911, 1.) Studies in the vegetation of the Philippines. i. The composition and volume of the dipterocarp forests of the Philippines. Manila. 1909. RUSSIAN CENTRAL ASIA See (In his Forests of the Lipski, V. I. Ji$cuan pacrureapHocth Bb TypKectrans. {The forestry vegetations of Turkestan.] C.-Ilerep6yprs. 1911. e AFRICA Bateman, C.S. L. Forest trees and plants. ascent of the Kasai, 1889, pp. 176-179.) Bosman, Willem. Boomen en andere aerdgewassen. (In his Nauwkeurige beschryving van de guinese Goud-, Tand- en Slave-Kust, 1704, pp. 64-88.) Also in 1718 edition. Voyage de Guinée. Arrica, WEST. Burtt-Davy, Joseph. Native trees of the Transvaal. Transvaal agricultural journal, 1907, v, 413-433. The same, reprinted. Cosson, Ernest. Foréts, bois et broussailles des principales localités du nord de la Tunisie. Paris. 1884. Fiori, Adriano. Boschie piante legnose dell’ Eritrea. Firenze. 1909-12. “ Bibliografia,”’ pp. 401-405. Latrobe, C. I. List of trees, shrubs and plants. (In his Journal of a visit to South Africa, 1818, pp. 385-386.) Letourneux, Aristide. Catalogue des arbres, arbustes, ar- brisseaux, plantes ligneuses ou sous-ligneuses de |’Algérie et de la Tunisie. [Paris. 187—?] Livet, Léon de, marquis de BARVILLE. et ses foréts. Paris. 1880. “Foréts,”” pp, 11-42. Monro, C. F. H. Some indigenous trees of southern Rhode- sia. Bulawayo. [1908.] Pappe, Ludwig. Silva capensis. Cape Town. 1854. Rosny, L. L. L. de. Notice sur la thuya de Barbarie (Calli- tris quadrivalvis) et sur quelques autres arbres de |’Afrique boréale: Paris, etc. 1856. Notice sur la thuya de Barbarie (Callitris quadri- valvis) et sur quelques autres arbres de l'Afrique frangaise. Bulletin de U Algérie, 1855, iii, 225-234. (In. his First See VoyaGEs AND TRAVELS — La Tunisie; ses eaux 386 DENDROLOGY (Sim, T. R.| Botanical observations on forests of eastern Kirk, Thomas. The forest flora of New Zealand. Pondoland. Cape Town. [1899.] “List of trees and shrubs found in the Egossa or neighbourhood,” p. 10-36. Forest flora and forest resources of Portuguese East Africa. Aberdeen. 1909. - The forests and forest flora of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope. Aberdeen. 1907. f AUSTRALASIA Andrews, William. On certain woods and timber trees of New Zealand. [Dublin. 1870.] Bailey, fF. M. Queensland woods. (Jn QuEENSLAND. Cata- logue of the exhibits in the Queensland court, 1886.) The same. Brisbane. 1888. The same. (London. 1899.] Bailey, J. F. Report on the timber trees of the Herberton district, North Queensland. (Brisbane. 1899.] Biggar, George. Native trees and shrubs. (Jn McNan, Robert. 16-19.) Brown, J. £. The forest flora of South Australia. [1882-90.] f°. Burnett, Gilbert. Melbourne. 1908. Grisard, Jules, and Vanden-Berghe, Maximilien. Cata- logue raisonné des principales essences forestiéres de la Nouvelle-Zélande. [Versailles. 189-?] Forestry in its relation to the farmer, 1903, pp. Adelaide. Timber trees of the territory of Papua. ton. 1889. f°. Maiden, J.H. ‘The forest flora of New South Wales. Vol. i- v. Sydney. 1904 [’02]-12. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. N.'P. [18-2] Nilson, Arvid. The timber trees of New South Wales. Sydney. 1884. Russell, H.C. Notes on the rate of growth of some Austra- lian trees. [Sydney. 1891.] g ATLANTIC ISLANDS Berthelot, Sabin. Arboles y bosques. Tenerife. 1880. Coup-d’oeil sur les foréts canariennes. Paris. 1836. The trees of Australia. Santa Cruz de To? Burchard, Oscar. Dendrologische wanderungen auf den Kanarischen inseln. [Bonn-Poppelsdorf. 1911.] Trees, shrubs & plants of St. Helena. Nn. Pp. 1857. h PACIFIC ISLANDS Baldwin, D. D. List of indigenous Hawaiian woods, trees and large shrubs. Hawaiian almanac and annual, 1891, pp. 87-91. Rock, J. F. The indigenous trees of the Hawaiian Islands. Honolulu. 1913. Wilson, James. Trees and shrubs. (Jn his Missionary voy- age to the southern Pacific Ocean, 1799, pp. 869-376.) oe o Welling- XV HORTICULTURE For works on a special genus, see the name of the genus under PayTocrapny. 1 GENERAL a ENCYCLOPEDIAS AND DICTIONARIES Bailey, L. H., editor. Cyclopedia of American horticulture. ~ 4 vol. New York, etc. 1900-02. editor. The standard eyclopedia of horticulture. {Rewritten and enlarged.] 6 vol. New York, etc. 1914- Wie Bradley, Richard. Dictionarium botanicum; or, A botanical dictionary for the use of the curious in husbandry and garden- ing. 2 vol. London. 1728. Bryant, Charles. A dictionary of the ornamental trees, shrubs, and plants, most commonly cultivated in the planta- tions, gardens, and stoves of Great-Britain. Norwich. [1790?] Corbelli, Paolo. Dizionario di floricultura. 2 vol. Reggio- Emilia. 1873-77. Darlington, William. Loudon’s Encyclopedia of plants; edited by Professor Lindley. [Review.] Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1831, xix, 160-161. Dietrich, F. G. Vollstiindiges lexicon der giirtnerei und bo- tanik. 10 bde. Weimar, etc. 1802-10. Deutsches general-register. Berlin. 1811. Nachtriige. 10 bde. Berlin. 1815-24. Dumont de Courset, G. L. M. Le botaniste cultivateur. 5 tom. Paris. 1802-05. The same. 2°éd. 7tom. Paris. 1811-14. Fillassier, J. J. Dictionnaire du jardinier frangois. Paris. 1789. Johnson, G. W. A dictionary of modern gardening. Phila- delphia. 1847. The gardeners’ dictionary. London. 1877. Loudon, J. C. An encyclopedia of gardening. London, 1822. “Literature of gardening,’’ pp. 1261-1319. 2 tom. The same. 2d ed. London. 1824. “Literature of gardening,’ pp. 1097-1131. The same. New ed. London. 1850. “List of books referred to,”’ pp. xxdi-00Kx. The same. Newed. London. 1859. “List of books referred to,” pp. xxii7000x. Mawe, Thomas, and Abercrombie, John. gardener and botanist. 2d ed. London. Miller, Philip. The gardeners dictionary. The universal 1797. London. 1731. 2d ed. London. 1733. f°. 3d ed. London. 1737. f°. Thesame. 4thed. London. 1743. f°. Appendix. London. 1735. f°. The second volume of the gardeners London. 1739. f°. The same. 2d ed. London. gardener’s dictionary, elc. The same. The same. dictionary. 1740S. thes 5th ed. Dublin. ViALg 4° 1752. f°. 1759. f°. 1764. London. London. 2 vol. Dublin. 6th ed. 7th ed. 7th ed. same. 2 same. The same. The same. Sth ed. London. 1768. f°. The gardener’s and botanist’s dictionary. 2 vol. London, 1807. f°. “A list of authors’ names and works referred to; A list of authors who have written on gardening,”’ pp. xi—occy. Dictionnaire des jardiniers et des 1 vol. in 2. cultivateurs. Nouvelle éd. 8 tom. Bruxelles. 1786-89. Das englische gartenbuch. 2 theile. Nurnberg. 1750-51. f°. Allgemeines girtner-lexicon. 4 theile. Nitrnberg. 1769-76. The gardeners dictionary. Abridg’d from the folio edition, by the author. 2 vol. London. 1735. The same. 4th ed. 3 vol. London. 1754. — The same. 5th ed. London. 1763. — The same. 6th ed. London. 1771. — The gardeners and florists dictionary. 2 vol. Lon- don. 1724. Nicholson, George. The illustrated dictionary of gardening. 4vol. New York. 1887-89. Century supplement. [Vol. i.] {1900.] Dictionnaire pratique d’horticulture et de jardinage. 5 tom. Paris. 1892-99. London. Robinson, William. Hardy flowers. New ed. London. 1872. Riimpler, Theodor. Illustriertes gartenbau-lexikon. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1902. Voss, - Andreas. Vilmorin’s bde. Berlin. 1896 [’94—96]. Wheeler, James. The botanist’s and gardener’s new dic- tionary. London. 1763. b MISCELLANEOUS Allendorff, Walter. Kulturpraxis der kalt- und warm- hauspflanzen. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1905. Atkinson, Edward. Ignis fatuus? [Boston. 1902.] Bailey, L. H. The forcing-book. New York, etc. 20th ed. New York, elec. Ithaca. 1895. Forcing-house miscellanies. blumengiirtnerei. 3° aufl. 2 1897. 1915. The nursery-book. Winter muskmelons. and Lodeman, BE. G. Ithaca. 1895. Baltet, Charles. Souvenirs du Congrés d’horticulture et de botanique de Bruxelles. Mém. Soe. agric., sci. letir. Aube, 1865, xxix, 207-245. Bellegarde, L. de. Considérations sur le desséchement des terrains marécageux et sur les causes d’insalubrité et les | moyens préservatifs. Bordeaux. 1853. Bois, Désiré. La récolte et l’expédition des graines & des plantes vivantes. 2° éd. Paris. 1911. Bradley, Richard. A survey of the ancient husbandry and gardening. See AGRICULTURE. Buc’hoz, P. J. Collection précieuse et enluminée des fleures les plus belles et les plus curieuses, quise cultivent tant dans les jardins de la Chine que dans ceux de l'Europe. 2 pt. Paris. [1775.] f°. Darlington, William. Address [on horticulture] before the Chester County horticultural society, at their first annual 38S exhibition, in the borough of West Chester, Sept. 11, 1846. West Chester, Penn’a. 1846. Decaisne, Joseph, and Naudin, Charles. Manuel de l’ama- teur des jardins; traité général d’horticulture. 4 tom. Paris. {1862-66.] Delchevalerie, G. Plantes de serre chaude et tempérée, con- structions des serres, cultures, multiplications, ete. Paris. (1869. | {Duhamel du Monceau, H. L.} Avis pour le transport par mer des arbres, des plantes vivaces, des semences, et de di- verses autres curiosités d'histoire naturelle. 2° éd. Paris. 1753. The same. (In Turcort, E. F., marquis de Cous- mont. Mémoire instructif sur la maniére de rassembler, de préparer, de conserver, et d’envoyer les diverses curiosités d'histoire naturelle, 1758, pp. 147-235.) Duncan, Frances. Mary’s garden and how it grew. New York. 1904. Ellis, John. Directions for bringing over seeds and plants from distant countries, in a state of vegetation. Trans. Amer. philos. soc., held al Phila., for promoting useful knowledge, 1771, i, 266-271. Some additional observations on the method of pre- serving seeds from foreign parts, for the benefit of our Ameri- can colonies. London. 1773. Fowler, Thomas. A description of the patent thermosiphon; with some modes of applying it to horticultural, and other useful and important purposes. London. 1829. France — Ministtre du commerce, de Vindustrie des postes et des télégraphes. Rapports du jury international. Groupe viii. Horticulture. Classes43448. Paris. 1902. Goetz, G. H. Knordidtos; seu, De eruditis hortorum cul- toribus. Lubec, etc. 1726. Gomer, Maxime, comte de. Etude sur les végétaux et sur leur naturalisation. Sessions des Congres scientifiques de France, 1867, xxxiv, 247-269. Gray, Asa. The pertinacity and predominance of weeds. (New Haven. 1879.] Hansen, Carl. Faire ressortir la meilleure méthode d’en- seignement théorique et pratique de la botanique dans les écoles d’horticulture et d’agriculture. [Gand. 1885.] Haworth, H. A. Synopsis plantarum succulentarum, cum descriptionibus, synonymis, locis, observationibus anglicanis, culturaque. Londini. 1812. The same. Usui hortorum Germaniae accomodata. Norimbergae. 1819. Supplementum, sistens plantas novas vel, nuper introductas, sive omissas in Synopse plantarum succulen- tarum. Londini. 1819. Hemsley, W. B. Handbook of hardy trees, shrubs, and her- baceous plants. London. 1877. Hope, Frances J. Notes and thoughts on gardens and wood- lands. London. 1881. Illustrirte bibliothek des landwirthschaftlichen gartenbaues. Herausgegeben von H. Jiger. 1, i. Leipzig, elec. 1868-77. Johnson, G. W. Science and practice of gardening, in which are explained and illustrated the principles that regulate all the operations of horticulture. London. 1862. Joly, Charles. Note sur l’exposition horticole de Florence. Paris. 1887. Note sur les tuyaux employés pour le chauffage des serres. [{Paris. 1879.] Kennedy, John. A treatise upon planting, gardening, and the management of the hot-house. York. 1776. The same. Dublin. 1784. Lemaire, Charles. Des genres Camellia, Rhododendrum, Azalea, Acacia, Epacris, Erica, et des plantes de serre froide en général, histoire et culture. Paris. 1844. Les plantes grasses autres que les cactées. [1869.} Paris. HORTICULTURE 7 The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1889. Lindley, John. The theory of horticulture. New York. 1859 [cop. 1852]. The theory and practice of horticulture. 2d ed. of the Theory of horticulture, enlarged. London. 1855. Locke, John. Observations upon the growth and culture of vines, and olives, the production of silk, the preservation of fruits. London. 1766. Loudon, J. C. Remarks on the construction of hothouses. London. 1817. A short treatise on several improvements, recently made in hot-houses. Edinburgh. 1805. M'Intosh, Charles. The book of the garden. burgh, ete. 1853-55. PA Martinet, Henri. Arbres, arbustes, plantes et fleurs, d’orne- 2d American 2 vol. Edin- ment. [Paris. 1900.) Medikus, F’. K. Beitrige zur schdnen gartenkunst. Mann- heim. 1782. Morren, Charles. Horticulture et philosophie. Liége. 1838. Morren, Edouard. L’acclimatation des plantes. Namur. [1865.] Mottet, Séraphin. La mosaiculture. Paris. 1891. Miiller, J. G. Delicie hortenses; das ist, Blumen-artzney-, kichen- und baum-gartens-lust, in zwey theile verfasst. 8° aufl. Stuttgardt. 1745. ‘ Myer, Isaac. Alpine plants and their cultivation at low levels. (Germantown, Pa. 1898.] Nectoux, Hipolyte. Observations sur la préparation des envois de plantes & arbres des Indes Orientales pour I’ Amé- rique, & leur traitement pendant la traversée. Mém. agric. écon., rurale el domest., 1791, trim. d’hiver, pp. 110-123. (Parlatore, Filippo, and Visiani, Roberto de.| Esposizione di orticoltura di Pietroburgo. Firenze. 1869. Pépin, P. D., and others. Légumes et fruits. Paris. 1867. Perfect, Thomas. The practice of gardening explained to all capacities. London. 1759. Puvis, Antoine. Sujets divers d’horticulture. Paris, etc. 1844. Rapin, René. Hortorum libri 4. Ed. 2". Parisiis. 1666. The same. Ultrajecti. 1672. The same. Parisiis. 1780. Redouté, P. J. Choix des plus belles fleurs prises dans diffé- rentes familles du régne végétal et de quelques branches des plus beaux fruits. Paris. 1827. f°. Reider, J. E. von. Die beschreibung und kultur der azaleen, Cactus, camellien und Calla aethiopica. Ulm. 1834. Reynoso, Alvaro. Estudios progresivos sobre varias materias cientificas, agricolas e industriales, coleecion de _ es¢ritos sobre los cultivos de la cafia, café, tabaco, maiz, arroz, &. Tom. i. Habana. 1861. Robinson, William. The subtropical garden. London. 1871. Riimpler, Theodor. 1 ihre kultur im garten, gewiichshaus und zimmer. 1882. ‘ Sahut, I’élix. Rapport sur un ouvrage de MM. Naudin et Mueller ayant pour titre: Manuel de l’acclimateur, Mont- pellier. 1888. St. Louis — /nternational exhibition, 1904. Horticulture and forestry; report by the British juror [H. J. Elwes. London. 1904. St. Petersburg — Vrposition internationale 1884. Catalogue. Cankrnerep6yprp. 1884. Schnizlein, Adalbert. Flora exotique qu’il convient de cultiver dans les serres d’un jardin a 0 Edition francaise publiée par Edouard Morren. Gand. 1867. Schulze, Wilhelm. Berlin. IS83. Die schénbliihenden zwiebelgewiichse, Berlin. d’ horticulture, Giirternische samenkunde. NORTH AMERICA 389 Sckell, Julius. Anleitung zur vermehrung der pflanzen durch stecklinge, veredelung, theilung &c. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1867. Stone, G. E. The relation of light to greenhouse culture. {Amherst. 1913.] Swanley, Hng.— Horticultural college. Midsummer, 1901. [London. 1901.] Swederus, M. B. Linné och viixtodlingen. [With “ Tal om planterings nytta och nédvandighet, af E. O. Rydbeck.’’] Uppsala. 1907. Thornton, R. J. Temple of Flora. London. 1812. ‘Tillinghast, I. F. A manual of vegetable plants, containing the best methods known for combating and repelling noxious insects, and preventing the diseases to which garden vege- tables are subject. Factoryville, Pa. 1878. Trew, C. J. Hortus nitidissimis omnem per annum super- biens floribus. 3 vol. Noribergze. 1768 [’50}-86. f°. In Latin and German. Tschudy, J. B. L. T., baron de. De la transplantation, de la naturalisation, et du perfectionnement des végétaux. Lon- dres, etc. 1778. Verein zur beforderung des gartenbaues in den k6nig- lich preussischen staaten. Internationale gartenbau- Syllabus of work. ausstellung, april, 1909. [Berlin. 1910?] Vilmorin, M. L. de. L’horticulture frangaise 4 Chicago, L’horticulture aux Etats-Unis. [Paris. 1894.] Vilmorin-Andrieux & co. Paris. 1891. Vries, Hugo de. Les plantes potagéres. 2° éd. Zaaien en planten. Haarlem. 1899. Ward, N. B. On the growth of plants in closely glazed cases. (Reviewed by Asa Gray in American journal of science and arts, 1853, 2d ser., xvi, 132-133.) Wiese, H. 8. Ueber diinger-verwohlfeilerung. 1853. Wilson, E.H. Aristocrats of the garden. See DenpROLOGY. Wittmack, Ludwig. Gartenbau. Berlin. [1893.] f°. (Worlidge, John.] Systema horti-culture; or, The art of Leipzig. gardening, in three books. 2d ed. London. 1683. The same. 4th ed. London. 1700. 2 BY COUNTRIES 3 a NORTH AMERICA 1 GENERAL Breck, Joseph. The flower-garden. Boston. 1851. Cobbett, William. The American gardener. London. 1821. Fessenden, T. G. The new American gardener. Boston. 1828. The same. Sthed. Boston, etc. 1834. Golf, Arthur. Untersuchungen tiber die natiirlichen grund- lagen der nordamerikanischen bewasserungswirtschaft. Halle a.S. 1903. 3 “ Literatur,’ pp. 88-90. 2 CANADA Canada — Experimental farms. General index to the reports and bulletins of the farms, 1887-1901. Ottawa. 1902. La Rue, Hubert. Petit manuel d’agriculture, d’horticulture et d’arboriculture. Québec. 1878. Provancher, Léon abbé. Le verger, le potager et le parterre dans la province de Québec. Québec. 1874. The same. Québec. 1885. 3 UNITED STATES Bailey, L. H. Extension work 1896. in horticulture. Ithaca. The horticulturist’s rule-book. 3d ed, New York, etc. 1895. A list of ornamental plants which are hardy in Michi- gan. Lansing. [1887.] Second report upon extension work in horticulture. Ithaca. 1896. Some recent Chinese vegetables. Ithaca. 1894. The texture of the soil. Ithaca. 1896. Barry, W. C. Brief essays on new fruits, ornamental trees and plants. Rochester, N. Y. 1880. Bridgeman, Thomas. The florist’s guide. 1835. New York. The [cop. 1847.] The kitchen gardener’s instructor. proved ed. New York. 1846. The young gardener’s assistant. same. New and improved ed. New York. New and im- New York. 1840. Burgess, A. F. Requirements to be complied with by.nursery- men or others who make interstate shipments of nursery stock. [Washington. 1908.] The same. (Washington. 1909.] Cobbett, William. List of field seeds and garden seeds, con- tained in one of the boxes, sold for five dollars [at W. Cobbett’s seed and book store. New York]. 1819. Copeland, R.M. Country life. Boston; New York. 1860. Corbett, L. C. The school garden. Washington. 1905. Dorner, H. B. Window gardening in the schoolroom. La Fayette, Ind. 1905. Duncan, Frances. Japanese plants in American gardens. Allantic monthly, 1901, bocxviii, 403-409. Berrie? D. G. Our plant immigrants. Washington. Franceschi, Francesco. Santa Barbara exotic flora. Santa Barbara. 1895. Sunday garden talks. [Santa Barbara, Cal. 189-?] Gang, E. School gardens. [Washington. 1900.] Gardiner, John, and Hepburn, David. The American gardener. 4thed. Washington City. 1831. Halsted, B. D. Live covers for country homes. [Trenton. 1900.] Hatfield, T. D. Some new suggestions on ‘ “soils and pot- ting.” [Abstract. Boston. 1897.] Joly, Charles. Note sur deux sociétés d’horticulture aux Etats-Unis. [Paris. 1881.] Kansas — Department of forestry and irrigation. Agriculture, horticulture, irrigation, and forestry. By E. D. Wheeler. Topeka. 1898. Lauman, G. N., and Bailey, L.H. Annual flowers. Ithaca. 1899. Lucas, Fielding, jr., publisher. The practical American gardener. Baltimore.- 1822. McFarland, J. H. My growing garden. New York, etc. 1915. M’Mahon, Bernard. The American gardener’s calendar, adapted to the climates and seasons of the United States. Philadelphia. 1806. The same. 3d ed. Philadelphia. 1819. The same. 4thed. Philadelphia. 1820. Minnesota — University — Botanical department. greenhouse laboratory work. [St. Paul.] 1901. The practical American gardener. See Lucas, Fielding, jr., publisher. Robinson, John. Salem. 1884. Rockwell, J. E. Index to papers relating to plant-industry subjects in the Yearbooks of the United States department of agriculture. Washington. 1908. Russell, G. R. Address before the Rhode-Island society for the encouragement of domestic industry, and the Rhode- Outline of Report of the committee on flowers. 390 Island horticultural society, at their third industrial exhibi- tion in Providence, 1852. Providence. 1852. Simpson, C. T. Native and exotic plants of Dade County, Florida. Washington. [1913.] Southern California acclimatizing association. Gen- eral catalogue and garden guide for the south. [Santa Bar- bara. 1897.) —— The same. 1900, {Santa Barbara. 1900.] Supplement. (Jn its Our new botanic garden at Montarioso, 1905, pp. 5-16.) Squibb, Robert. The gardener’s calendar for the states of North-Carolina, South-Carolina, and Georgia. Charleston. 1827. United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of plant industry. Bulletin of foreign plant introductions. No. l1— [Aug. 1908]— Typewritten sheets. New plant introductions. 1912— [Washington. 1912)— Rules and regulations {Washington. Office of the secretary. _ for carrying out the plant quarantine act. 1912.] Rules and regulations for carrying out the plant quarantine act. Washington. 1913. Wilder, M. P. The horticulture of Boston and vicinity. Boston. 1881. Wyoming — State board of horticulture. General notes; The state experimental fruit-farm; The horticultural so- ciety. 1911. Laramie. 1912. b SOUTH AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Floricultura cubana. Por. J.F.T. Habana. 1893. Guia do jardineiro horticultor e lavrador brasileiro. Rio de Janeiro. 1853. Heaven, Selina. Gardening in Jamaica. [Jamaica. 1882.] oe Ledos, Carlos. Tratado que comprende el cultivo del café y del anil, la cria de abejas, horticultura, instrumentos ara- torios, ete. Lima. [1847.] {Long, Edward.| A catalogue of such foreign plants as might be introduced and cultivated in Jamaica. (Jn his History of Jamaica, 1774, ili, 903-905.) Mauduit, Fernando, and Peluffo, Vicente. El jardinero ilustrado. Buenos Aires. 1886. Rossignon, Julio. Manual del jardinero y arbolista. Paris. 1859. Paris. 1868. Memorias para servir de introduccion The same. Sagra, Ramon de la. 4 la horticultura cubana. Nueva York. 1827. c EUROPE GENERAL Bradley, Richard. Of gardens in Europe. (Jn his Philo- sophical account of the works of nature, 1721, pp. 181-191.) Forbes, James. Journal of a horticultural tour through Germany, Belgium, and part of France, 1835. London. 1837. Internationale gartenbau-ausstellung, Hamburg, 1869. Catalog [simmtlicher ausstellungsgegenstiinde nebst voll- stiindigem register der aussteller sowie der ausgestellten objecte]. Hamburg. 1869. Masson, IX. Compte rendu d’un voyage horticole fait en Russie, Poméranie, Prusse, Saxe, Westphalie, Bohéme, Dane- mark, Allemagne et Belgique, pendant l’année 1847. Paris. S49 (Neill, Patrick.| Journal of a horticultural tour through some parts of Flanders, Holland, and the north of France, in the vutumn of 1817. Edinburgh, efc. 1823. Sauvaigo, fmile. Les cultures sur le littoral de la Méditer- ranée, Provence, Ligurie, Algérie. Paris. 1849, HORTICULTURE The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1913. Silva Tarouca, Ernst, Graf. Unsere freiland-stauden, an- zucht, pflege und verwendung aller bekannten, in mittel- europa im freien kultur-fiihigen ausdauernden krautigen gewiichse. Leipzig, ele. 1910. Weston, Richard. The universal botanist and nurseryman. 4 vol. London. 1770-77. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY Dietz, Sindor. Riigy- és levélkules a magyar birodalomban honos és honositott fisnévények meghatdrozisira. Buda- pesten. 1882. BELGIUM Belgium — Ministtre de Vintérieur et de Vinstruction pune feole pratique d’horticulture de I’état 4 Gand. Bruxelles. Bois, Désiré. Les plantes nouvelles et les plantes d’ Australie. {Paris. 1898.] Ghent, Belgium — Société royale d’agriculture et de botanique. Programme de la 165° exposition horticole qui aura lieu avril, 1901. Gand. 1900. Programme de la 166° exposition horticolo qui aura lieu novembre, 1901. Chrysanthémes, plantes ornamentales, orchidées et fruits. Gand. 1900. Lejeune, Phocas. Du défrichement des bruyéres et parti- culiérement des landes sablonneuses de la Campine. Brux- elles. 1860. Liége, Belgium — Commission d’agriculture. Rapport ad- ressé 4 la députation permanente du conseil a sur le défrichement des landes et bruyéres. [Liége. 844.] Morren, Charles. Palmes et couronnes de Romie de Belgique. Année i. Bruxelles, ete. 1851. Morren, Edouard, editor. Actes du Congrés de botanique horticole réuni a Bruxelles sous les auspices de la Fédération des sociétés d’horticulture de Belgique, 1876. Liége. 1877. Raffeneau Delile, Alire. Notice sur un voyage horticole et botanique en Belgique et en Hollande. Montpellier. 1838. Reyntkens, J. B. Den sorghvuldighen hovenier ende de oprechte practycke, ende gront vande wetenschap om blom- men te zaeyen, planten ende gouverneren naer de conste vande hof-bauwinghe. Ghendt. 1676. The same. 2° druck. Ghendt. BRITISH ISLANDS Adair, John. Hints on the culture of ornamental plants in Ireland. 3d ed. Dublin, elec. 1878. The Botanical cabinet. See Puyrocraruy. - Bradley, Richard. A general treatise of husbandry and gar- dening. 3 vol. ee 1724. The same. 2 vol. London. 1726. A general treatise of agriculture. London. 1757. New improvements of planting and gardening. Lon- 1717-(18]. Z The same. With other discoveries never before made publick, for the improvement of forest-trees, flower- gardens, or parterres. 2ded. London. 1718. 1695. 7 don. The same. 3d ed. London. 1718-{20). —— The same. 4th ed. London. 1724. 7 — The same. 5th ed. London. 1726. —— The same. 6th ed. London. 1731, ['30-31). —— The same. 7th ed. London. 1789, ’38. Appendix. London. 1726. (Jn his New improve- ments of planting and gardening, 1726, pp. 537-608.) The same, reprinted. (Clarke, Stephen.| Hortus anglicus; or, The modern English garden. 2 vol. London. 1822. Cobbett, William. The English gardener. London. 1829. The same, London, 1833. EUROPE 391 Cobbett, William. Cockburn, John. The same. London. 1845. Letters to his gardener, 1727-1744. Edinburgh. 1904. Cowell, John. The curious and profitable gardener. Lon- don. 1730. [ ] The compleat fruit and flower gardener. 3d ed. To which is added an appendix concerning the best methods of pruning fruit-trees, &e. By R. Bradley. London. 1733. For Ist ed., see his ‘The curious and profitable gardener.” Edwards, Sydenham. The new botanic garden. 2 London. 1812. Evelyn, Charles. The lady’s recreation, or the third and last vol. part of the art of gardening improv’d. London. 1717. {Evelyn, John.] Kalendarium hortense. London. 1664. The same. 9th ed. London. 1699. The same. 10th ed.- London. 1706. Fairchild, Thomas. The city gardener. London. 1722. The flower-garden display’d in representations of the most beautiful flowers, regularly dispos’d in the respective months ‘of their blossom. London. 1732. Gilbert, Samuel. The florists vade-mecum. London. 1682. The gardeners almanack for five years. London. 1682. Haddington, T. H., 6th earl. trees, aquaticks, ever-greens, fences and grass-seeds. A short treatise on forest- Edin- burgh. 1756. The same. Edinburgh. 1765. Hill, John. The British herbal. London. 1756. f°. Hill, Thomas. The profitable arte of gardening. Whereunto is newly added a treatise of the arte of graffing and planting of trees. London. 1574. The same. London. 1579. — The same. London. 1586. —— The same. London. 1593. The same. London. 1608. Hole, 8. R. The six of spades; a book about the garden and the gardener. Edinburgh, etc. 1872. Joly, Charles. Note sur l’horticulture en Angleterre. 1880.] Justice, Sir James. The British gardener’s calendar, chiefly adapted to the climate of north-Britain. To which is added a dissertation on forest trees, and a catalogue of seeds, roots, &e. Edinburgh. 1759. The same. 5th ed. Dublin. 1771. Kew — Royal botanic gardens. List of published names of plants introduced to cultivation. 1876-1896. London. 1900. La Quintinye, Jean de. HortTIcuLTURE — FRANCE. Laurence, John. The clergy-man’s recreation, shewing the {Paris. The compleat gard’ner. See pleasure and profit of the art of gardening. 2ded. London. 1714. The same. 3d ed. London. 1715. —— The same. 5th ed. London. 1717. The gentleman’s recreation; or, The second part of the art of gardening improved. London. 1716. The same. 2d ed. London. 1717. Lindley, George. A guide to the orchard and kitchen garden. London. 1831. Loudon, J. C. Hortus britannicus. Self-instruction for young gardeners, See PHYTOGRAPHY. foresters, bailiffs, land-stewards, and farmers. 2ded. London, 1847. The suburban horticulturist. London. 1842. Loudon, Mrs. J. W. W. Gardening for ladies. 2d Ameri- can, from the 83d London ed. New York. 1851. The same. 2d American, from the 3d London ed. New York. 1857. The ladies’ flower-garden of ornamental annuals. London. 1842. - — The ladies’ flower-garden of ornamental bulbous plants. London. 1841. The ladies’ flower-garden of ornamental greenhouse plants. London. 1848. The ladies’ flower-garden of ornamental perennials. 2 vol. London. 1843-44. y (Markham, ?} The country-mans recreation; or, The art of planting, graffing and gardening, in three books. London. 1654. Masters, M. T. Second report of experiments made in the gardens of the Royal horticultural society at Chiswick on the influence of various manures on different species of plants. {London. 1873.] [Maund, Benjamin.] Auctarium; containing miscellaneous information, connected with the cultivation of a garden, and natural history. 2 pt. London, ele. [1851, '25-51?] The botanic garden. See PayroGrapuy. The botanist. See PayroGrapHy. {———| The floral register. See PHyroGrapny. Mawe, Thomas. Every man his own gardener. 1769. For later ed., see Mawe, Thomas, and ABERCROMBIE, John. and Abercrombie, John. Every man his own gar- dener. 18th ed. London. 1805. For earlier ed., see Mawe, Thomas. Meager, Leonard. The new art of gardening. 1697. Miller, Philip. Figures of the most beautiful useful, and un- common plants described in the Gardeners dictionary. 2 vol. London. 1760. : Abbildungen der nitzlichsten, schénsten und selten- sten pflanzen welche in seinem Gartner-lexicon vorkommen. Aus dem englischen fibersezt. 2 bde. Nurnberg. 1768- 82. f°, and atlas of 300 [301] colored plates, 3 bde. The gardener’s kalendar. London. 1732. The same. 7thed. London. 1745. The same. (In his Gardeners dictionary, 1752.) The same. 12th ed. London. 1760. Morris, Richard. Flora conspicua. A selection of the most ornamental flowering hardy, exotic and indigenous trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, for embellishing flower-gar- dens and pleasure-grounds. London. 1826. London. London. | [Mountaine, Dydymus.] The gardeners labyrinth. By D.M. London. 1652 ['51]. (Murray, Lady Charlotte.] The British garden. 2 vol. Bath. 1799. Paul, William. American plants, their history and culture. {London.] 1858. Phillips, Henry. Flora historica. See Esruetic Borany. Rea, John. Flora,-seu de florum cultura; or, A complete florilege furnished with all requisites belonging to a florist. °o In iii books. London. 1665. The same. 2d impression corrected. London. 1G70-9 dies Reid, John. The gard’ners kalendar. Edinburgh. 1683. The Scots gard’ner. Edinburgh. 1683. —— The same. 2d ed. Edinburgh. 1721. —— The same. Edinburgh. 1756. Edinburgh. 1766. Edited by A. H. Hyatt. The same. The same. London, elec. 1907. Robinson, William. Alpine flowers for English gardens. London. 1870. The English flower garden. 4thed. London, 1895, ——— Hardy flowers. New ed. London. 1872, a 392 HORTICULTURE Robinson, William. The subtropical garden. London. Berthelot, Sabin. Considérations sur l’acclimatement et la IS71. domestication, exposGes dans le but de démonstrer l’impor- ——— The wild garden. London. 1870. tance des jardins et des ménageries d’acclimatation pour la London, ete. 1881. Rural recreations; or, The gardener’s instructor. 1802. Rutter, John, and Carter, Daniel. Modern Eden; or, The gurdener’s universal guide. London. 1769. Smee, Alfred. My garden. 2d ed. London. The same. London. 1872. Steele, Richard. An essay upon gardening. York. 1793. {Stevenson, H.} The young gard’ner’s director. London. 1716. The gentleman gard’ner instructed in sowing, plant- ing, pruning «& grafting seeds, plants, flowers and trees. 3d ed. London. 1748. The same. 4th ed. London. 1750. Sweet, Robert. The British flower garden. See Puytoc- RAPHY. Hortus suburbanus londinensis. See PuyToGRaPHy. Sweet’s Hortus britannicus. See PHyroGckapuy. Switzer, Stephen. The nobleman, gentleman, and gardener’s recreation. London. 1715. “Directions for the raising forest trees [and] woods and coppices,” pp. 144-218. Ichnographia rustica; or, The nobleman, gentleman, and gardener’s recreation. 2d ed. 3 vol. London. 1742. [ ] Appendix. London. 1742. Thornton, R. J. Botanical extracts. CELLANEOUS. Trowell, Samuel. man and gardener’s useful and necessary companion. don. 1747. : Weathers, John. A practical guide to garden plants. Lon- don, etc. 1901. Welch, Charles. A brief account of the Worshipful company of gardeners of London. [London.] 1890. Weston, Richard. The English flora; or, A catalogue of trees, shrubs, plants and fruits, natives as well as exotics, cultivated, for use or ornament, in the English nurseries, greenhouses and stoves. London. 1775. Supplement. London. 1780. The gardener’s and planter’s calendar. See Botany — Mis- The farmer’s instructor; or, The husband- Lon- London. 1773. [ | Tracts on practical agriculture and gardening. London. 1769. The same. 2d ed. London. 1773. Williams, B. S. Choice stove and greenhouse, flowering plants. 2d ed. London. 1873. {Worlidge, John.} A compleat system of husbandry and gardening. London. 1716. FRANCE Alphand, Adolphe. Arboretum et fleuriste de la ville de Paris. See ARBORICULTURE — FRANCE. André, Edouard. Le potager de Versailles; I’Ecole nationale horticulture de Versailles. Paris. 1890. |Ardéne, J. P.R.d’.| Abrégé des instructions sur le jardinage, qui font partie de l’Année champétre. Avignon. 1767. |] Année champétre. Partie qui traite de ce qu’il convient de faire chaque mois dans le potager. 3tom. Flor- ence. 1769. Baltet, Charles. L’horticulture frangaise, ses progres et ses conquétes depuis 1789. Paris, ele. 1892. La pépiniére fruitiére, forestiére arbustive, vigneronne et coloniale. Paris. 1903. Bérard, R. ©., ainé. Mémoires sur l’origine des arbres, des plantes, des légumes et des fleurs étrangers, acclimatés en France. [Paris. 1823-27.] - Courtois-Gérard, propagation des animaux et des plantes utiles. Paris. 1844. Bois, Désiré. Atlas des plantes de jardins et de d’apparte- ments exotiques et européennes. 3 vol. Paris. 1896. Bonnechose, A. de. Recherches historiques sur les progrés de l’horticulture et de l'étude de la botanique dans le ape Mém. Soc. agric., sci., arts, belles-lettr, Bayeux, 1844, ii, 197-249. {Bonnefons, Nicolas de.| Les délices de la campagne. 4° éd. Paris. 1665. Le jardinier francois, qui enseigne A cultiver les arbres, & herbes potagéres. 3° éd aris. 1652. For continuation, see his “Les délices de la campagne.” [ ] The same. 4° éd. Paris. 1653. [——_] The same. 6° éd. Paris. 1656. [———] The same. 8°éd. Paris. 1666. (———] The same. Lyon. 1670. [——_] The same. 10° éd. Paris. 1684. The French gardiner, instructing how to cultivate all sorts of fruit-trees, and herbs for the garden. London. 1658. [ ] The same. London. 1669. r The same. 3d ed. London. 1675. Bonnelle, F. C. Le jardinier d’Artois. Arras. 1766. Buc’hoz, P. J. Catalogue latin et frangois des plantes vi- vaces, qu’on peut cultiver en pleine terre, pour la décoration des jactiing A l’angloise, & des parterres. Londres. 1786. “Liste des plantes nouvelles,”’ pp. [97-112]. Catalogue latin et frangais de tous les arbres, ar- bustes et plantes vivaces que l’on peut cultiver dans la France en pleine terre, dans les orangeries et serres chaudes. 3° éd. [Paris. 1799.] Manuel floreal des plantes. Paris. 1800. For later ed., see his “Traité de toutes les plantes qui peuvent servir d’ornement dans les jardins.” ] Traité de toutes les plantes qui peuvent servir d’ornement dans les jardins, les orangeries, les serres chaudes, et principalement dans les parterres. Nouvelle éd. Par OME Paris. 1801. “Liste des ouvrages de J. P. Buc’hoz, depuis 1789 jusqu’d ce jour,” . 8-16. a earlier ed., see his “‘ Manuel floreal des plantes.”” Observations aux amateurs et aux jardiniers-fleu- ristes, sub [sic] quatre genres d’arbustes, l’azalée, le Cletra, le Kalmia et le Rhododendron. 3° éd. Paris. 1807 Congrés horticole, Anvers, 1881. Actes. Liége. 1881. Congrés d’horticulture, Paris, 1908. Procés-verbal de la séance ouvert par la Société nationale d’horticulture de France. Paris. 1908. Correvon, Henry. La culture des plantes alpines dans le Sphagnum. Paris. [1904.] Les plantes apne et de roeailles, description, cul- ture, acclimatation. Paris. 1895. . De la culture maraichére dans les petits jardins. 4° éd. Paris. 1861. Decaisne, Joseph. Gravures de |’Almanach du bon jardinier. 20° éd. Paris. [1858.] Delchevalerie, G. Catalogue raisonné des plantes orne- mentales qu’il convient de cultiver dans les pares et jardins. Ball. Fédération soc. hort. Belg., 1867, pp. 221-304. The same, reprinted. (Dezallier d’Argenville, A. J.) La théorie et pratique du jardinage. See LANDSCAPE GARDENING. Dumont de Courset, G. L. M. Le botaniste cultivateur. 5 tom. Paris. 1802-05. 4 The same. 2° 6d. 7 tom. Paris. ~ 1811-14. “Catalogue des plantes cultivées 4 Courset, prds Samer," vii, 1-45. Dupuis, Aristide, and Hérineg, Frangois. Horticulture. Végétaux d’ornement, donnant des notions générales sur I’hor- EUROPE ticulture florale, la culture et la description particuliére a ~ chaque plante d’ornement. Paris. [186—?] and atlas of 52 colored plates. Another edition. [Estienne, Charles.]| Seminarium et plantarium fructifera- rum presertim arborum qu post hortos conseri solent, denud auctum & locupletatum. Parisiis. 1540. Forckel, F. Arbres, arbustes et plantes ornementales cul- tivés ou pouvant se cultiver dans la région comprise entre Cannes et Menton. Nice. 1885. (Gentil, Frangois.] Le jardinier solitaire. Bruxelles. 1706. [ ] The same. Bruxelles. 1711. {———_] The same. 7° éd. Paris. 1738. [——_] The same. 9° éd. Paris. 1770. (—— The same. 9° éd. Rouen. 1789. Le jardinier solitaire. The solitary or Carthusian gard’ner. London. 1706. For later ed., see his The retir’d gardener. The retir’d gardener. 2d ed. London. 1717. For earlier ed., see his Le jardinier solitaire. The solitary or Carthu- sian gard’ner. Godron, D. A. Florula Juvenalis; seu, Enumeratio et descriptio plantarum, e seminibus exoticis inter lanas allatis enatarum in campestribus Portus Juvenalis prope Monspe- lium. Monspellii. 1853. Gouffé dela Cour, Mémoire sur les végétaux exotiques qui peuvent étre naturalisés dans les départemens méridionaux de la France. Mémoires publiés par ! Académie de Marseille, 1813, xi, 149-259. Grenier, Charles. Florula massiliensis advena. Florule exotique des environs de Marseille. Besangon. 1857. Hénon, J. L. Notice sur l’établissement d’horticulture de MM. Audibert fréres 4 Tonelle. Lyon. 1841. L’horticulture moderne de Paris comparée A l’ancienne. {Angers. 1860]. Jacques, A. A. Revue des genres de végétaux cultivés en France. Annales de flore el de pomone, 1837, pp. 131, 161, 225, 257. Joly, Charles. Note sur une exposition de géographie bota- nique et horticole, organisée par la Société centrale d’hor- ticulture de Nancy. [Paris. 1880.] Note sur les importations et les exportations de pro- duits horticoles de 1884 4 1886. Paris. 1887. ~ Note sur le jardin-école de Soissons. Paris. 1893. Note sur la Société des jardiniers-horticulteurs du département de la Seine. [Paris. 1882.] Rapport sur les serres et le matériel de l’horticulture. 1889. The same. Paris. 1892. } Lair, P. A. Description des Jardins de Courset, aux environs de Boulogne-sur-Mer; extrait d’un Voyage en France. {Paris. 1836?] La Quintinye, Jean de. Instruction pour les jardins fruitiers et potagers, avec un traité des orangers, suivy de quelques réflexions sur l’agriculture. 2 tom. Paris. 1690. The same. 2° éd. 2 tom. Amsterdam. 1692. The same. Derniére éd., reveué, corrigée & aug- mentée d’une Nouvelle instruction pour la culture des fleurs. Paris. 2 tom. Paris. 1695. The same. 3° éd. 2 tom. Amsterdam. 1697. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1700. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1716. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1730. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1756. The compleat gard’ner; or, Directions for culti- vating and right ordering of fruit-gardens and kitchen-gar- dens; with divers reflections on several parts of husbandry. To which is added his treatise of orange-trees. Made Eng- lish by John Evelyn. London. 1693. f°. 393 The same. Abridg’d, with improvements, by George London and Henry Wise. London. 1699. The same. 4th ed. London. 1704. [ ] Nouvelle instruction pour la culture des fleurs. Amsterdam. 1697. Lavallée, Alphonse. [Histoire de Vhorticulture frangaise. Paris. 1883.] Flore élé- 1855. Lemaout, Emmanuel, and Decaisne, Joseph. mentaire des jardins et des champs. 2 tom. Paris. “Auteurs cités,’’ pp. 900-902. Lestiboudois, Thémistocle. oe Taal @horticulture du département du Nord. {Liger, Louis.] The compleat florist. (Jn Genriu, Frangois. Le jardinier solitaire, 1706, pp. 129-488.) Le jardinier fleuriste et historiographe. L’exposé historique des travaux (Lille. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Amsterdam. 1708. The same. 2°éd. Paris. 1719. — The same. 2°éd. Paris. 1738. — The same. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1754. —— The same. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1763. — The same. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1768. —— The same. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1776. —— The same. Nouvelle éd. Rouen. 1787. The same. Nouvelle éd. Rouen. 1792. Manuel d’agriculture et d’horticulture avec des notions d’ar- boriculture, efc., par F. N. 3° éd. Toulouse, ele. [18-?] Meniére, P. L’horticulture moderne de Paris comparée A Vancienne. [Angers. 1860.] Mizauld, Antoine. Historia hortensium quatuor opusculis methodicis contexta. Colonie Agrippine. 1577. Secretorum agri enchiridion primum, hortorum curam, auxilia, secreta & medica presidia inventu prompta, ac paratu facilia, libris tribus pulcherrimis complectens. Lutetiae. 1560. (Morin, Pierre.] Nouveau traité pour la culture des fleurs. Paris. 1682. Remarques necessaires pour la culture des fleurs. Rouen. 1665. The same. Nouvelle éd. Lyon. 1686. Nancy, France — Société centrale d’horticulture. Catalogue des végétaux plus ou moins récemment introduits en Europe. See PHyTOGRAPHY. Naudin, Charles. 1861. Nouveau jardinier illustré. [Année 1872.] 1872: Pirolle, LVhorticulteur frangais. Paris. 1824-25. Robinson, William. Gleanings from French gardens. London, efe. 1868. The parks, promenades & gardens of Paris described and considered in relation to the wants of our own cities and of public and private gardens. London. 1869. Sahut, Félix. La Normandie et sa végétation arborescente. Montpellier. 1897. Schabol, Jean, abbé. La pratique du jardinage, par l’abbé Roger Schabol. Ouvrage rédigé aprés sa mort sur ses mé- Serres et orangeries de plein air. Paris. Paris. moires par M. D ***[A. N. Dezallier d’Argenville]. 2 pt. Paris. 1770. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1774. — The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1781. — The same. Tom.i. Paris. 1771. La théorie du jardinage, par l’abbé Roger Schabol. Ouvrage rédigé aprés sa mort sur ses mémoires, par M. D * * * [A. N. Dezallier d’Argenville]. Paris. 1771. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1774. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1785. The same. The same. 34 HORTICULTURE Seringe, N. ©. Flore des jardins et des grandes cultures. Romberg, Eugen. Der Konigl. Exotische garten in Hohen- 3 tom. Lyon, elc. 1849. heim. See Boranic Garpens — GERMANY. — Flore et pomone lyonnaises. See PuyToGrapuy. Schmidlin, yartenbuch. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1892. Smith, Adolphe. The garden of Hyéres. London, ete. Was erwarten die deutschen handelsgiirtner von den neuen 1882 =m. & : handelsvertriigen? ([Steglitz-Berlin. 1898.] “The vegetation of Hydres,”” pp. 42-53. Troncet, L. J. Le jardin d’agrément. [1S9-?] Vallemont, P. L. de, abbé. Curiositez de la nature et de l'art sur la végétation. Paris. 1705. The same. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1710. —— Thesame. Nouvelle éd. Ivol.in2. Paris. 1711. —— Thesame. Nouvelle éd. 2tom. Bruxelles. 1723. —— Thesame. Nouvelle éd. .2tom. Bruxelles. 1715. —— Thesame. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Bruxelles. 1734. } Curiosities of nature and art in husbandry and gardening. London. 1707. Curiosidades de la naturaleza y del arte sobre la vegetacion. 3° impression. Madrid. 1768. Vallot, Joseph. Les plantes exotiques ornementales que l’on peut cultiver dans la région de l’olivier. Seize ans d’acclima- tation A Lodéve (Hérault). Paris. 1902. Verlot, Bernard. Liste des plantes du Chili rares ou non encore introduites qu’il serait utile de cultiver dans le midi de la France. See PoyroGrapHy — CHIL. |Vilmorin, H. L. de.] Assainissement de la Seine; épuration et utilisation des eaux d’égout. Commission d’études. Rap- port de la premiére sous-commission chargée d’étudier les procédés de culture horticole 4 l'aide des eaux d’égout. Paris. 1878. Vilmorin, M. L. de. directe. Paris. 1913. Vilmorin-Andrieux & co. Les fleurs de pleine terre com- prenant la description et la culture des fleurs annuelles, bisannuelles, vivaces et bulbeuses de pleine terre. 4° éd. Paris. 1894. The same. 5° éd. Paris. 1909. GERMANY Berliner gewerbe-ausstellung, 1896. lin. [1896.] Bersch, Wilhelm. 1909. Deutsche landwirtschafts-gesellschaft. pflanzenbau. Berlin. 1904. Dietrich, C. H. Das ganze des gartenbaues. 2 theile. Leipzig. 1808. Erb, Bemerkungen iiber den schulgarten und natur- geschichtlichen unterricht. [Giessen. 1896.] Gleditsch, J. G. Pflanzenverzeichniss zum nutzen und vergnfigen der lust- und bAumgirtner und aller liebhaber, von fremden und einheimischen bAumen, strAuchern und stauden- gewachsen. Berlin. 1773. Hagen, K. G. Programma primum de plantis in Prussia cultis. Regiomonti. 1791. Hesse, Heinrich. Neue garten-lust. The same. Leipzig. 1714. Neue unterweisung zu dem blumen-bau. als ein zu Heinrich Hessens Garten-lust anderer theil. zig. 1705, Jettmar, Josef. Diingerlehre des giirtners oder anleitung fir die zichter von blumen, gemiise, obst-, zierbiiumen und striuchern, Wien, etc. 1891. Kolb, Max. Die blumen-ausstellung der Bayerischen garten- bau-gesellschaft, 1886. Miinchen. 1886. Medikus, I’. K. Beitriige zur kultur exotischer gewiichse. Mannheim. 1806. (2° éd.] Paris. Catalogue des plantes d’introduction Der gartenbau. Ber- Handbuch der moorkultur. Wien, elc. Bodenpflege und Neueste aufl. Leipzig. 1706. Anietzo Leip- Wendland, J. C. Sammlung ausliindischer und einheimi- scher pflanzen, mit ihrer abbildung, beschreibung und cul- tur. 3 bde. Hannover. 1808-[19]. IBERIAN PENINSULA Avelino de Armenteras, Andrés. Orientaciones para en- grandecer el suelo espafiol. Madrid. 1907. Barbosa, J. C. © jardim; manual do jardineiro-amador. 3 vol. Porto. [1892-93.] Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel. Manual completo de jardineria. 3 tom. Madrid, ete. [1859.] ITALY AND SICILY Audot, Notes sur les jardins du sud de I’Italie, re- cueillies pendant un voyage fait en 1839-40. Paris. 1840. Bois, Désiré. Excursion botanico-horticole au lac Majeur, les fles Borromées, Pallanza. Paris. [1913.] Clarici, P. B. Istoria e coltura delle piante che sono pe’l fiore pit ragguardevoli, e pid distinte per ornare un giardino in tutto il tempo dell’ anno, con un copioso trattato degli agrumi. Venezia. 1726. De Toni, G. B. Intorno ad aleuni alberi e frutici ragguarde- voli esistenti nei giardini di Padova. Padova. 1887. Ferrari, G. B. Flora, overo cultura di fiori. Roma. 1638. De florum cultura libri iv. Rom. 1633. Another issue. The same. Ed. nova. Amstelodami. 1646. The same. Ed. nova. Amstelodami. 1664. Folcari, Vincenzo. Della naturalizazione delle piante e dei mezzi per ottenerla. Roma. 18438. Gallo, A. N. Monografia sulle culture ortensi della Sicilia. (Palermo. 1880.] Gilii, F. L., abbate, and Kuarez, Gaspare. Osservazioni fitologiche sopra alcune piante esotiche introdotte in Roma, | 1788-[1790]. 3 vol. Roma. 1789-92. The same. 1789-[1790]. 3 vol. Roma. 1790-92. Hansen, E. C. Om haverne i nord-Italien. Kgbenhavn. 1903. Hiittner, Karl von. Gartenflora des klimatischen winter- kurorts San Remo. Leipzig. 1884. soe queen Note sur horticulture en Italie. 882. . Mandirola, Agostino. Manuel du jardinier. Paris. 1765. Piccioli, Antonio. L’antotrofia; ossia, La coltivazione de’ fiori. 1 vol. in 2. Firenze. 1834. Re, mies Conte. Il giardiniere avviato nell’ esercizio della sua professione. Ed. 3°. 2 vol. Milano. 1812. Targioni-Tozzetti, Antonio. Cenni storici sulla intro- duzione di varie piante nell’ agricoltura ed orticoltura tos- cana, Firenze. 1853. NETHERLANDS Cause, D. H. De koninglycke hovenier aanwyzende de mid- delen om boomen, bloemen en kruyden, te zaayen, planten, aen queeken en voort teelen. Amsterdam. [1676.] Eeden, A. ©. van, & co., publishers. Album van Beden, Haarlem’s flora. Haarlem. 1872-81. f°. Eeden, I’. W. van. Hortus batavus. Amsterdam. 1868. Knoop, J. H. Beknopte huishoudelyke hovenier. 3 dln. Amsterdam. [1760?-62.] Beschouwende en werkdadige hovenier-konst of inleiding tot de waare oeffening der planten. Leeuwarden. 1753. (Paris. PROPAGATION Knoop, J. H. Beschryving van de moes- en keuken-tuin, zo van alle vrugten, plaanten en kruiden die men in dezelve plant. Leeuwarden. 1769. f°. Krelage, J. H. Tuinbouwonderwijs van rijkswege. Gronin- gen. 1895. QOosten, Henry van. De nieuwe nederlandse bloem-hof. Leyden. 1700. The same. 3 druk. Leyden. 1715. — The same. 5™ druk. Rotterdam. 1749. — The Dutch gardener. London. 1703. The same. 2d ed. London. 1711. ] Le jardin de Hollande planté & garni de fleurs, de fruits, et d’orangeries. Leide. 1714. Der niederlAndische garten bepflantzet mit blumen, obst und orangerien. 4° aufl. Wolffenbittel. 1728. Oudemans, C. A. J. A. Neerland’s plantentuin. Utrecht. [1865-67.] Raffeneau Delile, Alire. et botanique en Belgique et en Hlolande. 1838. {Sterbeeck, Francis van.| Notice sur un voyage horticole Montpellier. Den verstandighen hovenier, over de twaelf maenden van’t jaer. Door F. V. 8. 2. druck. Antwerpen. 1667. Witte, Heinrich. Flora. Groningen. [1868.] f°. Een woord tot belangstellenden in het werk der Nederlandsche heidemaatschappij. Utrecht. [1910.] RUSSIA André, Edouard. Un mois en Russie; notes de voyage d’un membre du jury 4 l’Exposition internationale d’horticulture de Saint-Pétersbourg. Paris. 1870. Regel, Eduard von. Importation des plantes en Russie. (St. Petersburg. 1888.] é SCANDINAVIA Bentzien, J. A. Oversigt over de vigtigste arter af treer og buske, som kunne finde anvendelse 1 lyst og blomster- haugen, med anviisning til en hensigtsmessig dyrkning og formering af dem. Kjgbenhavn. 1852. Dalgas, Enrico. Anvisning til anleg af smaaplantninger omkring gaarde og haver samt til anleg af levende hegn og anleg af pileculturer. 2°' oplag. Kjgbenhavn. 1875. The same. 5° oplag. Aarhus. 1894. and Mourier-Petersen, .| Tvende foredrag holdte under forhandlingerne om hedesagen ved landmand- smgdet i Aarhus den 26. juni, 1866. Aarhus. [1866.] Denmark — Landbrugsministerium. Betenkning afgiven af den ved Indenrigsministeriets resolution af 34° april, 1857, nedsatte commission betreeffende skyldsetningen af kongeri- gets kore og gvrige herhen hgrende forhold. Kjgbenhayn. 1858. f°. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Vorlesungen iiber die cultur der pflantzen. Uppsala. 1907. Schiibeler, F. C. Die culturpflanzen Norwegens. tiania. 1862. Islenzk gardyrkjubék. Islenzka3 og aukid hefur Moritz Halld6rsson-Frigdrikssen. Kaupmannahéfn. 1883. Chris- Westh, T. C. 12 aars hgjmosekultur paa mosestationen Pontoppidan i Knud Mose ved Herning. 24" udgave. Aarhus. 1907. d ASIA INDIA AND CEYLON Cleghorn, Hugh. The forests and gardens of south India. London. 1861. ' Firminger, T. A.C. A manual of gardening for Bengal and upper India. 3ded. Calcutta, ete. 1874. Ford, Francis. The Wynaad and the planting industry of southern India. Madras. 1895. AND GRAFTING 39: Macmillan, H. Ff. A handbook of tropical gardening and planting, with special reference to Ceylon. Colombo. 1910. Speede, G. T. F.S.B. The new Indian gardener, and guide, to the successful culture of the kitchen and fruit garden in India. Calcutta. 1848. MALAISIA Buysman, Martin. Kultuurproeven met exotische planten. [Batavia. 1912.] a. East Indies, Dutch— Departement van landbouw, nijverheid en handel — Instituut voor plantenziekten en cultures. Mede- deelingen uit den cultuurtuin. No.1, 2— Buitenzorg. 1913-15— Teijsmann, J. E. Handleiding tot het verzenden van zaden en levende planten en het bewaren van herbaria of het droogen van planten. Natuurk. lijdschr. Nederl.-Ind., 1852, iii, 623-630. Vitalis, L. De invoering, werking en gebreken van het stelsel van kultures op Java. Zalt-Bommel. 1851. e AFRICA Delchevalerie, G. Etudes égyptiennes. Les jardins & les champs de la vallée du Nil. Bull. Fédération soc. hort. Belg., 1869, pp. 139-310. = Sur les végétaux d’ornement et d’utilité qui sont cul- tivés en Egypte. [Paris. 1873.] Draper, Walter. Le jardinage en Egypte. Le Caire. 1898. Foureau, Fernand. Essai de catalogue des noms arabes et berbéres de quelques plantes, arbustes et arbres algériens et sahariens ou introduits et cultivés en Algérie. Paris. 1896. Husson, D. H. Lettre 4 M. Raffeneau-Delile [de l’horticul- ture en Egypte. Montpellier. 1841]. {Riviére, Charles.] Algérie; horticulture générale, végéta- tion, cultures spéciales, acclimatation. Alger. 1889. Société horticole d’Alexandrie. Liste des plantes culti- vées en Hgypte. Alexandrie. 1901. Trabut, Louis. Etat de horticulture en Algérie en 1900. Alger-Mustapha. 1900. f ATLANTIC ISLANDS Bois, Désiré, and Gibault, Georges. ‘ productions horticoles des les Canaries. g PACIFIC ISLANDS Act 44 to provide for the encouragement of agri- See AGRICULTURE — La végétation et les [Paris. 1895.] Hawaii. 5 culture, horticulture and forestry. Paciric IsLANpDs. 3 PROPAGATION AND GRAFTING See also ARBORICULTURE. The propagation and botanical ar- rangements of plants and trees. 2 vol. London. 1784. Atkinson, G. F. Damping off. Ithaca. 1895. (Bailey, L. H.] On the influences of certain conditions upon the sprouting of seeds. Ithaca. 1889. 3 ’ Plant-breeding. New York, etc. 1895. Baltet, Charles. L’art de greffer les arbres, arbrisseaux et arbustes fruitiers, forestiers ou d’ornement pour les multiplier Abercrombie, John. les former ou les mettre 4 fruit. Paris. 1869. The same. 3° éd.~ Paris. 1882. The same. 7° 6d. [Paris.] 1902. The same. 8° éd. Paris. 1907. Barnes, Thomas. A new method of propagating fruit-trees, and flowering shrubs. 2d ed. London. 1759. Boutelou, Claudio. Tratado del injerto, en que se explica todo lo correspondiente al arte de injertar. Madrid. 1817. 396 Boutelou y Soldevilla, Mstéban. Teoria y prictica del in- gerto. Madrid. 1879. Bradley, Richard. The compleat seedsman’s monthly calendar. 2d ed. London. 1738. Der vollkommene saamen-handler. Leipzig. [1727.] Budd, J. L. Home propogation [sic. Ames. 1897]. and Hansen, N. E. Some of our advances in breed- ing fruits and shrubs. [Ames. 1896.] Burbank, Luther. Fundamental principles of plant breed- ing. [New York. 1902.] [ ] New creations in fruits and flowers, June, 1893. Santa Rosa, Cal. [1893.] [ ] The same. June, 1894. Santa Rosa, Cal. [1894.] | Supplement. 1899. 2 Cal. [1898-99.] Burbidge, IF. W. 1898, pam. Santa Rosa, Cultivated plants; their propagation and improvement. Edinburgh, efc. 1877. Carriére, ©. A. Guide pratique du jardinier multiplicateur. 2° éd. Paris. [1866.] Pépiniéres. [6° éd.] Paris. 1901. oe L. C. The propagation of plants. Washington. Daniel, Lucien. Les conditions de réussite des gueffes. Paris. 1900. Dawson, Jackson. The propagation of trees and shrubs from seed. See ARBORICULTURE. ; Duchartre, Pierre. Expériences sur des boutures droites et renversées. Paris. 1854. Du Hamel, De l’importance de I’analogie, & des rap- ports que les arbres doivent avoir entre eux pour la réussite « la durée des greffes. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1730, pp. 102-116; 1731, pp. 357-369. Duhamel du Monceau, H. L. Recherche d’une méthode pour faire réussir les boutures & les marcottes, principale- ment a l’égard des arbres. Mém. Acad. roy. sci., 1744, pp. 1-36. Goppert, H. R. Ueber innere vorgiinge bei dem veredeln der biume und straucher. Cassel. 1874. Hicks, G. H. Seed control, its aims, methods and benefits. {Résumé. Boston. 1896.] i , F. H. Testing farm seeds in the home and in the rural school. Washington. 1911. Mascall, Leonard. The country-mans new art of planting and graffing. London. 1652. A new treatise on the art of grafting and inoculation. bury. 1780. Olbrich, Stephan. Stuttgart. 1899. The same. 2. aufl. Stuttgart. 1910. Oliver, G. W. New methods of plant breeding. ton. 1910. The propagation of tropical fruit trees and other plants. Washington. 1903. — The seedling-inarch and nurse-plant methods of propagation. Washington. 1911. Robinson, T. R. Seed sterilization and its effect upon seed inoculation. Washington. 1910. Royal horticultural society. Report of the third Inter- national conference 1906 on genetics; hybridisation (the croes-breeding of genera or species), the cross-breeding of varieties, and general plant-breeding. London. [1906.] Saunders, William (1835-1914). Further cr moe in plant breeding at the Experimental farms. [Montreal, etc.] 1902. Sharrock, Robert. Salis- Vermehrung und schnitt der ziergehélze. Washing- The history of the propagation & im- provement of vegetables. Oxford. 1660. Spillman, W. J. Application of some of the principles of heredity to plant breeding. Washington. 1909. HORTICULTURE Swingle, W. T., and Webber, H. J. zation in plant breeding. (Washington. 1898.] [Thouin, André.| Article greffe. [Paris. 1822.] Description de la greffe Daubenton. Mém. Mus, hist. nat., 1823, x, 405-418. Description de la greffe Juge, nouvelle sorte. Maus. hist. nat., 1815, ii, 253-260. Description de la greffe Palissy. Mus. hist. nal., 1817, iii, 68-81. Description de la greffe Sainclair, nouvelle sorte. Mas. hist. nat., 1815, ii, 165-174. Description d’une nouvelle sorte de greffe, nommée greffe Vilmorin. Mém. Mas, hist. nat., 1815, i, 417-426. Mémoire sur la greffe Banks, nouvelle sorte. Mém. Mus, hist. nat., 1815, i, 257-272. Mémoire sur la greffe Risso. Mus. hist. nat., 1815, ii, 421-431. Mémoire sur la prétendue greffe Columelle. Mus. hist. nal., 1822, ix, 464-474. The same, reprinted. Mémoire sur une plantation 4 travers des arbres, dite greffe des charlatans. Mém. Mus. hist. nat., 1824, xi, 161-173. Webber, H. J., and Bessey, E. A. Progress of plant breed- ing in the United States. [Washington. 1900.] ' Wood, Samuel. The tree planter and plant propagator. See ARBORICULTURE. Hybrids and their utili- Mém, Mém. Mém. Mém. Mém. 4 LANDSCAPE GARDENING a GENERAL Abel, Lothar. Die baumpflanzungen in der stadt und auf dem lande; aesthetische und volkswirthschaftliche begriin- dung der dendrologie. Wien. 1882. Akisato, Rito. Ishikumi sonofu yaegakiden. [Landscape gardening and architecture.]} 2 vol. N. P. N. D. André, Edouard. L’art des jardins. Paris. 1879. Attiret, J.D. A particular account of the Emperor of China’s gardens near Pekin. London. 1752. Bailey, L.H. Hints onruralschool grounds. Ithaca. 1899. Suggestions for the planting of shrubbery. Ithaca. 1896. {[Bonnefons, Nicolas de.} Les délices dela campagne. 4° éd. Paris. f Buteux, C. J. Des jardins d’agrément. Abbeville. 1871. Child, Stephen. Landscape architecture. Chicagos [1911.] Cleveland, H. W. S. Landscape architecture, as applied to the wants of the west. Chicago. 1873. Conder, Josiah. The art of landscape gardening in Japan. Transactions of the Asialic sociely of Japan, 1886, xiv, 119-175. Copeland, R. M. Country life; a handbook of agriculture, horticulture and landscape gardening. Boston; New York. 1860. Corbett, L. C. Beautifying the home grounds. Washing- ton. 1904. Daubeny, ©. G. B. Newspaper clipping. Davis, I}. G., and Curtis, R. W. Ithaca. [1915.] Dendrologische gesellschaft zur forderung der gehdlz- kunde und gartenkunst in Osterreich-Ungarn. Die gartenanlagen Osterreich-Ungarns in wort und bild. Heft 1-6. Wien. 1909-14. f° Dennis, Jonas. The landscape gardener. London. 1835. (Dezallier d’Argenville, A. J.) La théorie et la pratique du jardinage od l’on traite & fond des beaux jardins apellés communément les jardins de propreté. Paris. 1709. The same. 4° éd. Paris. 1747. Roman gardening. 2 The home grounds. LANDSCAPE GARDENING (Dezallier d’Argenville, A. J.] The same. 4° éd. Paris. . 1760. [ ] The theory and practice of gardening. French by John James. London. 1712. Downing, A. J. A treatise on the theory and practice of From the landscape gardening, adapted to North America. New York, ele. 1841. The same. 2d ed. New York, etc. 1844. — The same. 4th ed. New York, etc. 1849. — The same. 5th ed. New York. 1853. — The same. 6th ed. New York. 1859. The same. 7th ed. New York. 1865. Earle, Mrs. Maria T., and others. Garden colour. London, etc. 1905. Egerton, W. S. Ornamental planting for parks and public grounds. [Albany. 1896.] Egleston, N. H. Villages and village life, with hints for their improvement. New York. 1878. Elgood, G.S., and Jekyll, Gertrude. Some English gardens. fo London, etc. 1904. Gadeceau, Emile. L’art des jardins. Nantes. [1898.] Gérardin, René. De la composition des paysages, ou des moyens d’embellir la nature autour des habitations champé- tres. Nouvelles éd. Paris. 1793. Gilpin, W. S. Practical hints upon landscape gardening. 2d ed. London, etc. 1835. Gorrie, William. The advantages of planting in groups, or in mixed plantations, so as to combine profit with landscape effect. Edinburgh. 1875. Groen, Jan van der. Le jardinier du Pays-Bas. Bruxelles. 1672. Honda, K. Zukwai niwatsukurihd. [Illustrations of Ja- panese landscape gardening.] Tokyo. 1909. Hornor, T. Description of an improved method of delineat- ing estates, with a sketch of the progress of landscape garden- ing in England. London. 1813. Hughes, J. A. Garden architecture and landscape gardening. London. 1866. Kitamura, Yenkin. Tei zo den. Niwatsukuriden. [Land- scape gardening.| 3 vol. Kyoto. 1735. {La Court, Pieter de.| Leyde, ete. 1750. {Landscape gardening.] In Japanese. Langley, Batty. New principles of gardening; or, The lay- ing out and planting parterres, groves, wildernesses, laby- rinths, avenues, parks, &c., with experimental directions for raising the several kinds of ‘fruit-trees, forest-trees, ever- greens and flowering-shrubs. London. 1728. A sure method of improving estates, by plantations of oak, elm, ash, beech, and other timber-trees, coppice- woods, &e. London. 1728. ] The landed gentleman’s useful companion; or, a sure and easy method of improving estates, efc. London. 1741. Loudon, J. C. An encyclopedia of cottage, farm, and villa architecture and furniture. London. 1834. “List of books quoted,’ pp. xv—xviii. ] Hints on the formation of gardens and pleasure grounds. London. 1813. On the laying out, planting, and managing of ceme- teries, and on the improvement of churchyards. London. 1843. Les agrémens de la campagne. NEP. Ne Ds [ Observations on the formation and management of useful and ornamental plantations, on the theory and prac- tice of landscape gardening, and on gaining and embanking land from rivers or the sea. Edinburgh, etc. 1804. A treatise on forming, improving, and managing country residences. 2 vol. London. 1806. 397 The suburban gardener, and villa companion. Lon- don. 1838. For a 2d ed., see his “‘The villa gardener.” The villa gardener. 2d ed. London. 1850. For the 1st ed., see his “‘The suburban gardener.” McCormick, Harriet H. Landscape art past and present. {Chicago. 1900.] McFarland, J. H. How to form a Beautiful America club. {Philadelphia. 1904.]} [ ] How to plant the home grounds. [Philadelphia. 1904.] McMillan, William. The embellishment of public pleasure grounds. [Buffalo? 1890.] The improvement and care of public grounds. (Buffalo? 1893.] Landscape gardening in high-colored foliage. [Buf- falo. 1889.] Mangin, Arthur. Les ardins; histoire et description. Tours. 1867. f°. Manning, W.H. The history of village improvement iri the United States. [Syracuse. 1904.] (Marshall, William.] Planting and ornamental gardening. London. 1785. For later ed., see his “‘ Planting and rural ornament.” | Planting and rural ornament; being a 2d ed., with large additions, of Planting and ornamental gardening. 2 [ vol. London. 1796. The same. 3ded. 2 vol. London. 1803. Miller, Wilhelm. The “Illinois way’ of beautifying the farm. (Urbana. 1914.] The prairie spirit in landscape gardening. Urbana. [1915.] What England can teach us about gardening. New York. 1911. Morel, J. M. Théorie des jardins; ou, L’art des jardins de la nature. 2° éd. 2tom. Paris. 1802. Northrop, B.G. Rural improvement. New Haven. 1880. Oakey, A. F. Home grounds. New York. 1881. Olmsted, Vaux, & co. Report upon a projected improve- ment of the estate of the College of California at Berkeley, near Oakland. New York. 1866. Parsons, Samuel, jr. Landscape gardening. New York, etc. 1891. The most promising new hardy ornamental trees and shrubs, and their most tasteful and effective arrangement. [New York. 1880.] Discussion. Trans. Mass. hort. soc., 1880, pp. 40-43. Péan, Armand. L’architecte paysagiste. Paris. [1867?] “Bibliographie,” pp. 425-427. Pontey, William. The rural improver. London. 1822. Piickler-Muskau, Hermann, fiirst von. Andeutungen tiber landschaftsgiirtnerei, verbunden mit der beschreibung ihrer praktischen anwendung in Muskau. Stuttgart. 1834, and atlas of 44 [46] plates and 4 maps, obl. f°. Repton, Humphry. The art of landscape gardening. Bos- ton, elec. 1907. Designs for the pavilion at Brighton. {1806.] f°. Ritdken, Shiri. London. Shinsen niwatsukuri den. [New landscape gardening. Illustrated by Yamada Jogetsu, pseudon.| 4 vol. Osaka. 1894. Tsukiyama niwatsukuriden. [Landscape garden- ing.]| 3 vol. Osaka. N. p. Robinson, C. M. The beautifying of Honolulu. [2d ed. Honolulu. 1907.] The garden beautiful, home woods and 1907. Robinson, William. home landscape. London. 398 Robinson, William. London. 1892. Home landscapes. London. 1914. Schiffmann, Rudolph. Grand View; residence and gardens of Rudolph Schiffmann, South Grand avenue, Pasadena, California. [Pasadena. 1911.) Scott, F. J. The art of beautifying suburban home grounds of small extent. New York. 1870. Siebeck, R. Guide pratique du jardinier-paysagiste A l’usage des propriétaires, amateurs, ete. 2 vol. Paris. 1870. Staten Island improvement commission. A letter in- troductory from Messrs. Olmsted, Harris, Trowbridge and Richardson. [New York.] 1871. Report of a preliminary scheme of improvements {by Messrs. Olmsted, Harris, Trowbridge and Richardson. New York]. 1871. Switzer, Stephen. The nobleman, gentleman, and gardener’s recreation. See Horticutture — Britiso IsLANps. Iconographia rustica. See Horticutrure — Brit- ISH ISLANDS. Thouin, Gabriel. Plans raisonnés de toutes les espéces de jardins. 3° éd. Paris. 1828. f° Van Rensselaer, Mrs. Mariana G. York. 1914. Vasse, A. Souvenir de Belwil. Bruxelles. 1853. Vergnaud, N. L’art de créer les jardins. Paris. Garden design and architects’ gardens. Art out-of-doors. New obl. f°. T83b. ) ¥°. Warder, J. A. Landscape-gardening for the cemetery. [Ann Arbor. 1880.] Rural cemetery and landscape gardening. Colum- bus. 1881. Wharton, Edith. Italian villas and their gardens. New York. 1904. (Whateley, Thomas.] Observations on modern gardening and laying out pleasure-grounds, parks, &e. New ed. Lon- don. 1801. Wint, Paul de. Essais historiques sur les jardins. Paris. 1855. Wright, W. P. Garden trees and shrubs. London. [1913.] b PARKS {Adams, Nehemiah.) Boston common. Boston. 1842. Amsterdamsche woningraad. Rapport over de Amster- damsche parken en plantsoenen. Amsterdam. [1909.] Baxter, Sylvester. 1894. Bolle, (Berlin. The Metropolitan park system. Boston. Karl. Die epheuschlucht im neuen Viktoriapark. 1892.] Der Humboldthain und das Humboldt-denkmal daselbst. [Berlin. 188-?] Boston. [A signed petition presented to the city council requesting that the Arnold arboretum be annexed to the Boston park system.} Boston. 1881. Committee on Common, elc. es yr in regard to the planting of trees and the general care of the public grounds. {Boston. 1882.] Department of parks. Notes on the plan of Franklin park and related matters. [Boston.] 1886. Report of commissioners upon proposed sanitary improvement of Muddy River. (Boston. 1881.] The Boston common. Boston. 1838. Brabazon, Reginald, 12th earl of Meath. Report to the Parks and open spaces committee of the London county council on the public parks of America. [London. 1890.] Buffalo, NV. Y. Preliminary report respecting a public park in Buffalo. Buffalo. 1869. The Buffalo park system. Sept. 1881. Buffalo. Burbank, A.S. A souvenir of Plymouth parks. (Mass.|. 1901 IS81. Plymouth, LANDSCAPE GARDENING Chicago — Special park commission. Report to the city council on the subject of a metropolitan park system. (Chicago. 1905.) Cleveland, H. W.S8. Public parks, radial avenues, and boule- vards; outline plan of a park system for the city of St. Paul. (St. Paul.) 1885. Cole, Nathan. The royal parks and gardens of London. London. 1877. {Copeland & Cleveland.) [Boston. 1856.] Crawford, A. W., and Day, F. M. The existi posed outer park systems of American cities. 1906?) Davis, Gherardi. The establishment of public parks in the city of New York. [New York. 1897.] Description des principaux pares et jardins de l'Europe avee des remarques sur le jardinage et les plantations. 3 vol. Allemagne. 1812. f°. Detroit — Department of pa and boulevards. Arboretum, Palmer park. Trees and shrubs native to Palmer park. ine table of a portion of Belle Isle park. [Detroit. 1903. (Egerton, W. S.] The public parks of the city of Albany, N. Y. Albany. 1892. ahs aoe parks and gardens of the world. London, etc. 1880. f°. Geitner, H. Der thiergarten bei Berlin. Berlin. 1880. Geological society of America. Memorial favoring the establishment of a national park in the state of Washington. (Washington. 1894.] Gordon, George. The book of shrubs. London, efc. 1903. Guild, W. H., jr. The Central park, photographed. New York. 1864. Hanham, Frederick. A manual for the park; or, A botani- cal arrangement and description of the trees and shrubs in the Royal Victoria park, Bath. London, ete. 1857. Hutchins, D. E. Report for the Rhodes trustees on the Matopo park and trees suitable for planting there, and in southern Rhodesia. Cape Town. 1903. Joly, Charles. Note sur le pare de la Liberté A -Lisbonne. Paris. 1888. Jones, Augustine. A few words on the Central park. and pro- {Harrisburg. Parks and tree-lined avenues. Provi- dence. 1891. Lalos, J. De la composition des pares et jardins pittores- ques. 5° éd. Paris. 1832. Leue, Adolph. List of trees growing in the parks of Cin- cinnati. See ARBorIcULTURE — UNITED States. Lowrie, C. N. List of trees and shrubbery on the general planting plan at the Masonic home of the R. W. Grand lodge F. & A. M. of Pennsylvania at Elizabethtown, Lancaster Co., Pennsylvania. (Elizabethtown? 1912.] From “Masonic homes of the Right Worshipful grand lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Pennsylvania."" Macbride, T. H. Public parks for lowa towns. [{Marshall- town. 1898.] Maiden, J. H. The parks of Sydney. (Sydney. 1902.) Massachusetts — Metropolitan park commission and Slate board of health. Report upon the improvement of Charles River from the line between Watertown and Waltham to Mother Brook. Boston. 1896. New York (City) — Board of commissioners of Central park. By-laws, together with the act for its regulation and govern- ment. New York. 1857. Explanatory notices of a design for laying out the Central park. New York. 1858. Department of public parks. Preliminary report of the landscape architect [Ff. L. Olmsted] and the civil and topographical engineer [J. J. R. Croes], upon the laying out of the twenty-third and twenty-fourth wards. [New York. 1876.| ARBORICULTURE New York (City) — Department of public parks. (Report of the landscape architect F. L. Olmsted, on the recent changes in the keepers’ service. New York. 1873.] {Report of superintendent in relation to the need for a comprehensive renewal of the plantations of Central park. New York. 1886.] Special committee on parks. Report relative to laying owt a new park in the upper part of the city. New York. 1853. New York (State). Report of special committee appointed to examine into condition, affairs and progress of the New York Central park. N. p. [1861.] Select committee on the bill relative to a public park in New York. Report of the minority. [Albany. 1853.] Olmsted, F.L. Belle Isle: afterone year. [Boston?] 1884. City of Newport. Improvement of Easton’s beach; preliminary report. Boston. 1883. - City planning; an introductory address, delivered at the second National conference on city planning, Rochester, May, 1910. [Washington. 1910.] A consideration of the justifying value of a public park. Boston. 1881. ] Index to trees about the [United States] Capitol, with advice to visitors interested in them. From Annual report of the archilect of the U.S. Capitol, 1882, pp. 9-21. Letter to E. H. Rollins, chairman of the senate com- mittee on public buildings and grounds. [Washington. 1882.] [ ] The park for Detroit. [Boston.] 1882. Public parks and the enlargement of towns. bridge, Mass. 1870. The spoils of the park. [New York? A history of the management of Central park. and Olmsted, J. C.] Beardsley park. Boston. Cam- 1882.] [ 1884. and Vaux, Calvert. improvement of the Central park. York. 1858. [Reprinted 1868.] Olmsted, Vaux, & co. Observations on the progress of improvements in street plans, with special reference to the park-way proposed to be laid out in Brooklyn. Brooklyn. 868. Description of a plan for the “ Greensward.” New Preliminary report upon the proposed suburban vil- lage at Riverside, near Chicago. New York. 1868. Preliminary report in regard to a plan of public - pleasure grounds for the city of San Francisco. New York. 1866. Our trees and public grounds. the care of our park commissions. Parker, E. J. Boston common. Parsons, Samuel, jr. Why they should be under Boston. 1902. {Quiney, Ill. 1899.] Report to park board, New York city, on visit to European parks. New York. 1907. Paul, Oglesby. Report on the trees of Fairmount. park. [Philadelphia.] 1908. Péan, Armand. Parcs et jardins; résumé des notes d’un praticien. Paris. 1878. Price, E. K. Report to the American philosophical society, and to the Fairmount park commissioners, [on the Michaux trees]. See DrnpROoLOGY — PENNSYLVANIA. Reissek, Siegfried. Ueber parkanlagen in stiidten und in Wien insbesondere. Wien. 1862. Rogers, Volney. A partial description of Mill Creek park, Youngstown, Ohio. [Youngstown. 1904.] Sexby, J. J. The municipal parks, gardens, and open spaces of London. London. 1898. Smith, H. J. Parks and pleasure grounds. London. 1852. Young, J. A., & sons, publishers. Guilford, our native county. Some nature scenes photographed on [their] estate. Greensboro, N.C. [19-?] 399 commissioners. Preserve the 1899.] Youngstown, Ohio — Park park. Reports. [Youngstown. 5 ARBORICULTURE See also Pomotocy. a GENERAL “Abercrombie, John. The propagation and botanical ar- rangements of plants and trees. See HorricunturE — PROPAGATION. Agricola, G. A. The experimental husbandman and garde- ner. 2d ed. London. 1726. Neu- und nie erhérter doch in der natur und ver- nunfit wohlgegriindeter versuch der universal-vermehrung aller bAume, stauden, und blumen-gewAchse, das erste mah] theoretice als practice experimentiret, auch mit unterschie- denen raren kupffern ausgezieret. 2 theile. Regenspurg, elc. 1716-17. f°. Versuch einer allgemeinen vermehrung aller bAume, stauden und blumengewachse, theoretisch und _practisch vorgetragen. 2 theile. Regensburg. 1772-84. f°. A philosophical treatise of husbandry and garden- ing. London. 1721. L’agriculture parfaite. 2 pt. Amsterdam: 1720. Nieuwe en ongehoorde dog in de natuur welgegronde queek-konst van boomen, heesters en bloemgewassen, ofte derselver algemeene vermeerdering. 2 dln. Amsterdam. 1719. The same. 2dln. Amsterdam. 1724. Anderson, James, of —? A letter, &c. to Lord Duncannon, and the lords commissioners of His Majesty’s woods and forests, shewing that a great proportion of the timber used in shipping, is decayed before it is felled, and recommending to all proprietors of wood lands, to plant timber, and to keep it and the land in proper condition to prevent decay. South- wark. 1834. Belon, Pierre. De neglecta stirpium cultura, atque earum cognitione libellus, edocens qua ratione silvestres arbores cicurari & mitescere queant. Carolus Clusius e gallico lati- num faciebat. Antverpiz. 1589. The same. (Appended to Ciusius, Carolus. corum libri decem, 1605, f°.) | Traicté nouveau de l’agriculture & maniére de planter, arracher, labourer, semer & émonder les arbres sauvages, bois hault & bois taillis, en quel lieu, quel temps & comment, le plaisir & commodité qu’on en regoit, pour Exoti- [ Vaornement & beaulté des maisons de plaisance. Paris. 1551. Blanco y Fernandez, Antonio. Arboricultura. 2° ed. 2 tom. Madrid. 1884. Boehmer, G. R. Novum contra frigus hybernum arbores defendendi adminiculum describit. [Vitebergae. 1773.] Bosc, L. A. G. De la culture des pépiniéres des arbres fores- tiers, fruitiers, d’agrément et des arbres verts. [Paris. 18-?] and Baudrillart, J. J. Dictionnaire de la culture des arbres et de l’aménagement des foréts. Paris. 1821. Bradley, Richard. Experiments made upon Dr. Agricola’s general treatise of husbandry. (Jn Acricoxa, G. A. The experimental husbandman and gardener, 1726, pp. 301-314.) Braun, J. L. Einige praktische bemerkungen iiber die kul- tur der eschen, erlen, bruchweiden und rosskastanien «&e. (In Gorruarp, J. C. Die kultur des undchten oder weiss- blihenden akazienbaums, 1796.) Caquet, Francois. Une pépiniére de plants forestiers. taine. 1887. Dawson, Jackson. The propagation of trees and shrubs from seed. Trans. Mass. hort. soc., 1885, pt. i, pp. 145-166. Du Breuil, Alphonse. Expériences relatives 4 la transplan- tation des plantes ligneuses. Mém. Soc. centr. agric. France, 1876, pp. 257-267. Fon- Reynard, Joseph. L’arbre (premiére série). Clermont- Ferrand. 1904. Sckell, Julius. Die baumschule. (Scott, Sir Walter.] 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1867. De la transplantation des arbres. [Ex- tract.] : Recueil agronomique, 1829, iii, 145-166. Sénéclauze, Adrien. Des semis et replants d’arbres fores- tiers 4 grandes dimensions, avec description sommaire pré- 400 ARBORICULTURE Du Breuil, Alphonse. Principes généraux d’arboriculture. 8° éd. Paris. 1895. Gilchrist, William. Practical arboriculture. Edinburgh. 1871. Gravier, A. L. Arboriculture générale. Paris. [1900?] Greenwood, George. The tree-lifter; or, A new method of transplanting forest trees. London. 1844. The same. 2d ed. London. 1853. % Hamerton, James. Arboriculture. Leeds. 1843. Harrison, C.S. Essay on tree culture. Annual report of Nebraska state horticultural society, 1873, pp. 50-80? Hartwig, J. Die gehélzzucht. Berlin. 1876. —— The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1893. Haynes, Thomas. An improved system of nursery garden- ing for propagating forest and hardy ornamental evergreen & deciduous trees & shrubs of general description, by seeds of British produce. London, 1811. The same, 3ded. London. 1823. Hodgman, ).R. An address delivered by request before the Ornamental tree association, Westford, May 13, 1876. Lowell, Mass. 1876. Instruction sur les pépiniéres. Mém. Soe. roy. centr. agric., sci. arts, déparlt. nord, 1837-38, pp. 149-199. Katzenstein, Otto. How to make tree seeds grow. Pine- hurst, N.C. [19-?] Kelly, C. R. Transplanting large trees and shrubs. Lon- don. 1873. Le Court (Lat. Curtius), Benoit. Hortorum libri triginta, in quibus continetur arborum historia. Lugduni. 1560. f°. Lelieur, , Comte. De la culture du rosier avec quel- ques vues sur d’autres arbres et arbustes. Paris. 1811. Lelong, B. M. Propagation. The rearing of Citrus and deciduous trees from seed, budding, grafting, and appliances. Sacramento. 1892. Lukacsy, Sandor. 1871. Luquet, J. Transplantation en motte des arbres & arbustes. Paris. 3. Lyonnet, Observations sur les semis et les planta- tions de quelques arbres utiles. Paris. 1815. Maiziére, Ad. Sur les plantations d’arbres. Mém. Soe. roy. sci., agric. arts, Lille, 1834, pp. 41-84. Manning, J. W. ‘Trees, fruit and ornamental. 1880.] Mascall, Leonard. A booke of the arte and maner, howe to plant and graffe all sortes of trees, howe to set stones, and sowe pepines to make wylde trees to graffe on, as also rem- A fatenyésztés. [Arboriculture.] Vaez. {Reading? edies and mediicnes [sic]. London. [1572.] — The same. London. 1575. The country-mans new art of planting and graffing London. 1652. Matthew, Patrick. On naval timber and arboriculture. Edinburgh, etc. 1831. Molnar, Istvin. A fatenyésztés kiilénés tekintettel a kézségi faiskolikra és befdsitdsokra. 3'* kiadds. Budapest. 1899. Ortega, ©. G. Instruccion sobre el modo mas seguro y econémico de transportar plantas vivas por mar y tierra « los paises mas distantes. Madrid. 1779. Rafn, Johannes. Notes on the importance of tree seed- testing. [Edinburgh. 1901.] Rapin, René. Hortorum lib. ii. Nemus. Made English by Evelyn [junior]. 318.) Ravenscroft, B. C. Town gardening; a handbook of trees, shrubs, and plants suitable for town culture in the outdoor garden, window garden and greenhouse. London, etc. 1883. Regimbeau, M. Des rapports entre les racines et les branches des arbres au point de vue de l’acclimatation et des repeuplements artificiels plus particulidrement en ce qui concerne les arbres forestiers ou en massifs. Nimes. 1873. (In Evetyn, John. Silva, 1829, pp. 313- cédé d’une notice sur les semis et les plantations. Valence. . 1860. Simpson, John. The estate nursery; a handy book for owners, agents, and woodmen on the propagation and rearing of forest trees for planting on private estates, adapted to the new forestry system. London. 1905. Soetens, C. De bron; onmisbaar handboek voor alle stan- den, bevattende meer dan 500 verschillende artikelen, handelende over landbouw, tuinen, bosschen, boomgaarden, fabrijken, nijverheid, koophandel, handwerken, huishouding en andere wetenschappen. Nieuwe uitgave. 3 vol. Am- sterdam. 1841. Sudworth, G.B. The forest nursery; collection of tree seeds” and propagation of seedlings. Washington. 1900. Tatin, A. Principes raisonnés et pratiques de la culture des arbres fruitiers, d’alignement et forestiers, arbrisseaux et arbustes d’agrément. 2 pt. 4° éd. Paris. [1811.] Thouin, André. Instruction sur |’établissement des pépi- niéres, leur distribution, leur culture et leur usage. Annales d'agricullure, 1821, 2° sér., xiii, 88-114. The same, reprinted. Instruction sur le semis, la plantation et la culture des arbres. (Jn JAuMp Sartnt-Hrnatre, J. H. Traité des arbres forestiers, 1824, pp. 1-27.) Tre trattati riguardanti l’agricoltura. Carrer.| Venezia. 1840. Contents: — Verront, Piero. Lodi e coltivazione degli ulivi— Sonr- nint, G.V. Trattato della coltivazione delle viti e del frutto che se ne pué cavare.— Davanzatt Bosricut, Bernardo, Coltivazione toscana delle viti e d’alcuni arbori. (Turgot, f. F., marquis de Cousmont.] Mémoire instructif sur la maniére de rassembler, de préparer, de conserver, et d’envoyer les diverses curiosités d’histoire naturelle. Auquel on a joint un mémoire intitulé: Avis pour le transport par mer, des arbres, des plantes vivaces, des semences, & de diverses autres curiosités d'histoire naturelle. [Par Duhamel du Monceau.] Paris, ete. 1758. Turski, M. K. WUss na6mogenift u userbgonaniit pp ahenomb nuaromunks. [Irom observations and investiga- tions in forest nurseries. Mocksa. 188—?] Vriese, W. H. de. Berigten van proefnemingen aangaande het overbrengen van levende planten uit overzeesche landen naar Europa, inzonderheid uit Indié naar Nederland. [Am- sterdam. 1840.] Warder, J. A. Tree-seeds, their gathering, preparation, preservation, planting, and culture. [St. Paul. 1880?) Wood, Samuel. The tree planter and plant propagator. London. 1880. The same. 3d ed. London. 1894. Wright, W. P., and Dallimore, William. Pictorial practical tree and shrub culture; a practical manual giving directions for propagating, planting, and pruning trees and shrubs, and selections for various purposes. London, ele, 1906. {Edited by Luigi b BY COUNTRIES 1 NORTH AMERICA Canada The application of scientific and practical (In British ASSOCIATION VOR Canadian Brown, William. arboriculture to Canada. THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, Montreal, 1884. economics, 1885, pp. 119-129.) NORTH AMERICA — EUROPE Canada — Experimental farm for British Columbia. Nut plantation. Forest plantation. Ornamental and flowering trees and shrubs. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1911, pp. 525-527. Experimental farm for the maritime provinces. mental trees and shrubs. Experimental farms, Reports, 1901, pp. 370-374. Experimental farms. Fruits, trees and shrubs. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1911, pp. 27-28. Notes on tree seeds, [Brandon]. Experimental farms, Reports, 1897, pp. 343-344. Dawson, G. M. Timber and ornamental trees for province of Quebec. Annual report of the Montreal horticultural sociely and fruitgrowers’ association of the province of Quebec, 1879, iv, 29-42. Gibb, Charles. Ornamental and timber trees, not natives of the province of Quebec. Montreal. 1882. Saunders, William (1835-1914). Ornamental trees and shrubs that have. proven hardy at Ottawa, Canada. Rochester, N. Y. [1895.] Trees and shrubs tested in Manitoba and the North- Orna- the West Territories. Ottawa. 1904. The same. 2d ed. Ottawa. 1910. Taylor, J. W. Forest and fruit culture in Manitoba. [Win- nipeg. 1882.] United States Andrews, D. M. The planting and care of trees for Colo- rado. Boulder. [1913.] Apgar, A.C. Ornamental shrubs of the United States, hardy, cultivated. New York, etc. [cop. 1910.] Arboriculture in Nebraska. From the Proc. Neb. hort. soc., 1877, pp. 76-88. Brisbin, J. S. Trees and tree-planting. New York. 1888. Brooklyn, N. Y.— Tree planting and fountain society. {History, constitution, etc. New York? 1889.] Browne, D. J. On the choice of trees and shrubs for cities and rural towns. 7 Report of the New York department of agricullure, 1846, pp. 376-404. Bryant, Arthur. Forest trees for shelter, ornament and profit. New York. 1871. Buffum, B.C. Cultivated shade and forest trees. 1898.] Clement, Asa. Transplanting fruit and forest trees. Report of the Massachusetts state board of agriculture, 1867, pp. 273-281. Cranefield, F. ‘Trees and shrubs for shade and ornament. {[Madison. 1904.] Davis, L. D. Ornamental shrubs for garden, lawn, and park planting. New York, etc. 1899. Fernow, B. E. The care of trees in lawn, street and park, with a list of trees and shrubs for decorative use. New York. 1910. Fisher, R. W. Ornamental trees and shrubs for Montana. Bozeman. 1910. Gattinger, Augustin. (Laramie. On trees and shrubbery, adapted to the soil and climate of Nashville. [Nashville. 1878.] Hall, H.M. Studies in ornamental trees and shrubs. Berke- ley. [1910.] Hansen, N. E. Ornamentals for South Dakota. [Sioux Falls. 1901.] Heiges, S. B. Tree planting for shade, shelter, and profit. Annual report of the Pennsylvania board of agriculture, 1877, i, 41-54. Husmann, George. Ornamental tree-planting. Ann. rep. state board agric. Missouri, 1876, pp. 205-207. Iowa — Agricultural experiment station — Department _ of horticulture and forestry. Some reports from trial stations on new orchard fruits and shrubs. Des Moines. 1899. State college of agriculture and the mechanic arts. Experiments with, and investigation of, north of Europe fruits, trees and shrubs. [Des Moines. 1883.| 401 Jellett, E. C. Germantown old and new; its rare and not- able plants. See GrocrapHy — UNiTED Srares. {[Johnson, W. W.] Description of varieties [of trees. flake, Mich. 1881]. Leue, Adolph. List of trees growing in the parks of Cincin- nati, arranged according to their natural order. [Cincin- nati. 1906.] Lowrie, C. N. List of trees and shrubbery on the general planting plan at the Masonic home of the R. W. Grand lodge F. & A. M. of Pennsylvania at Elizabethtown, Lancaster Co., Pennsylvania. [Elizabethtown? 1912.] From ‘‘ Masonic homes of the Right Worshipful grand lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Pennsylvania.” Manning, J. W. Berry-bearing plants. 905. Snow- Reading, Mass. Massachusetts. Laws for the protection of trees. [Boston. 1896? Massachusetts forestry association. Practical sugges- tions for tree wardens. Boston. 1900. Mathews, Albert. Trees of the Common. Newspaper clipping from the Boslon evening transcripl, Mar. 20, 1902. Nelson, Aven. Native vines in Wyoming homes. [Laramie. 1902.) New Jersey. Rural and village adornment. [Trenton. 1878.| {Olmsted, IF. L.| Index to trees about the [United States] Capitol, with advice to visitors interested in them. From Annual report of the architect of the U. S. Gapitol, 1882, pp. 9-21. Pammel, L.. H. Some desirable shrubs for the lawn. [Des Moines. 1900.] Paul, Oglesby. Report on the trees of Fairmount park. [Philadelphia.] 1908. On preserving and propagating trees. From the Transactions of the Soctely instituted in the slate of New York for the promotion of agriculture, arts and manufaclures, 1801, pp. 321-324. Richman, EH. 8. Fruits and forest, shade and ornamental trees. [Salt Lake City, etc. 1893.] Notes on forest and fruit trees growing on the grounds of the Agricultural college experiment station. [Salt Lake City, etc. 1892.] Robinson, John. The importance of ornamental trees and their proper selection. Proc. Portland soc. nat. hist., 1882. Ornamental trees for Massachusetts plantations. Boston. 1881. United States — Department of agriculture. Brief instrue- tions in regard to sowing seeds, and raising young plants, of forest trees. [Washington. 187—?] 2 SOUTH AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Por J. F. T. Arboricultura y floricultura cubana. Habana. 1894. Fernandez y Jimenez, J. M. ‘Tratado de la arboricultura cubana y lleva agregada la de isla de Pinos y Puerto-Rico. Habana. 1867. **Arbolado de Puerto-Rico,’’ pp. 181-215. Jussieu, A. L. de, and Desfontaines, R. L. Rapport sur un mémoire du citoyen Martin, relatif 4 la culture des arbres A épicerie 4 la Guiane frangaise. Mém. Classe sci. math. phys. Inst. France, 1799, ii, 65-74. Mauduit, Fernando. Cultivation of trees in Argentina. [Buenos Aires. 1909.] From ‘Argentine Republic. nation. Stock-breeding and agriculture in 1908. 3 EUROPE Gibb, Charles. Hasty notes on trees and shrubs of northern Europe and Asia. Montreal. 1883. Iowa — State college of agriculture and the mechanic arts. Ix- periments with, and investigation of, north of Europe fruits, trees and shrubs. [Des Moines. 1883.] Weston, Richard. The universal botanist and nurseryman. See Horricutrurn — Hurore. Agricultural and pastoral census of the Monographs, iii.” 402 Balkan Peninsula Nicoleano, G. N., and Brézéano, V.S. Etat de l’arboricul- ture en Roumanie. Bucarest. 1900. Belgium Hulle, H. J. van. Guide arboricole aux cours publics de taille et aux écoles normales et primaires en Belgique. [(Gand.] 1867. Koltz, J. P. J. Dendrologie luxembourgeoise, catalogue des arbres, arbrisseaux et arbustes spontanés, subspontanés ou introduits dans les cultures du grand-duché de Luxembourg. Publ. Sect. sei. nat. Inst. roy. grand-ducal Luremb., 1875, xv, 1-217? The same, extracted. Marcq, Adolphe. Les arbustes d’ornement; traité exposant la culture, la taille et la multiplication des arbustes et arbris- seaux rustiques sous le climat de Belgique. Liége. [189-?] Poederle, E. J. C. G. H. d’O., baron de. Manuel de I’arbo- riste et du forestier belgiques. Bruxelles. 1772. [ ] The “same. Bruxelles. 1774. — The same. 2° éd. 2 tom. Bruxelles. 1788. The same. 3° éd. 2 tom. Bruxelles. 1792. St.-Moulin, V. J. de. Commentatio botanico-oeconomica de quibusdam arboribus in Belgio cultis. [Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1827.] British Islands Ablett, W.H. Arboriculture for amateurs. London. [1880?] English trees and tree-planting. London. 1880. The same. With sixteen illustrations of famous historical trees. London. .1880. Arnott, Samuel. The book of climbing plants and wall shrubs. London, etc. 1903. 7 P (Ball, John.] The farmer’s compleat guide. London. 1760. “Of coppice plantations,’ “Of hedge shrubs,” “Of timber trees,” pp. 304-319. Blenkarn, John. British timber trees, their rearing and subsequent management in woods, groves, & plantations. London, elc. 1859. The same. London, etc. 1862. Bradley, Richard. The gentleman and gardeners kalendar. See Horticutture — BritisH IsLanps. ——— New improvements of planting and gardening. See Horticutture — British Istanps. Cook, E. T. Trees & shrubs for English gardens. New York. 1902. The same. 2d ed. [London.] 1908. (Ellis, William.] Chiltern and vale farming explained. London. 1745. “The nature and improvement of the oak, elc.,"" pp. 64-197. Fraser, Hugh. Handy book of ornamental conifers and of rhododendrons and other American flowering shrubs suitable for the climate and soils of Britain. Edinburgh, elc. 1875. Gaut, Alfred. Seaside planting of trees and shrubs. Lon- don, etc. 1907. Gordon, George. The book of shrubs. London, ele. 1903. Hanbury, William. A complete body of planting and gar- dening, containing the natural history, culture, and manage- ment of deciduous and evergreen forest-trees. 2 vol. Lon- don. 1770-71. f°. Hanham, Frederick. A manual for the park. London, etc. 1857. Hill, Thomas. The profitable arte of gardening. See Horti- cuLtTrure — Britisn ISLaNps. Hutchison, Robert. On the conservation of old and re- markable trees in Britain. Trans. Scolt. arbor. soc., 1875, vii, 250-268. Langley, Batt¥. New principles of gardening. SCAPE GARDENING. - A sure method of improving estates, by plantations of oak, elm, &c. See LAnpscape GARDENING. See LANpb- ARBORICULTURE Loudon, J.C. Hortus lignosus londinensis. London. 1838. M'Nab, William. Hints on the planting and general treat- ment of hardy evergreens, in the climate of Scotland. Edin- burgh. 1830. The same. 2d ed. Edinburgh. 1831. Meader, James. The planter’s guide; or, Pleasure gardener’s companion. To which is added a list of hardy trees and shrubs for ornamenting gardens. London. 1779. Meager, Leonard. The mystery of husbandry. See Aari- cuLturRE — BritisH IsLanpbs. Miller, Philip. Essai sur les arbres d’ornement, les arbris- seaux, et arbustes de pleine terre. Amsterdam, etc. 1778. Mongredien, Augustus. The Heatherside manual of hardy trees & shrbus. London. 1874-75. Trees & shrubs for English plantations. London. 1870. Morris, Richard. Flora conspicua. Britisu IsLanps. Peebles, Andrew. On the present state and prospects of arboriculture in Hampshire. Trans. Scolt. arbor. soc., 1878, viii, 25-53. Phillips, Henry. Sylva florifera. The shrubbery histori- cally and botanically treated; with observations on the for- mation of ornamental plantations, and picturesque scenery. 2 vol. London. 1823. The pracitcal husbandman and _ planter. TURE — British IsLANDs. Prior, W. D. Hardy shrubs, with descriptions of the most popular kinds, and practical directions for their culture and use. London, efc. 1881. Roland, Arthur. Farming for pleasure and profit. Third section. Tree-planting for ornamentation or profit, suitable to every soil and situation. London. 1879. (Sinclair, George.] Useful and ornamental planting. Lon- don. 1832. The same. London. 1862. Sinclair, Sir John, bart. The code of agriculture. See AGRICULTURE — Britisu ISLANDs. Standish, J., and Noble, Charles. Practical hints on plant- ing ornamental trees, with particular reference to Conifers, ete. (London.] 1852. Stevenson, H. The gentleman gard’ner instructed in sowing, planting pruning, efc. See Horricurrure — Brivisn Is- LANDS. rf ] The young gard’ner’s director. TURE — Britisu IsLaAnps. Switzen, Stephen. The nobleman, gentleman, and gardener’s recreation. See Horricutrurr — Britisu IsLaNnps. Tait, David. On the prreent state and future prospects of arboriculture in Yorkshire. [(Edinburgh. 1875.] Thornton, R. J. The history of all hardy trees and modes of culture. See DenpRoLocy. Watt, H. B. Early tree-planting in Scotland. 1910.] “Authorities,” pp. 20-21. Weathers, John. Beautiful flowering trees and shrubs for See Hortricuurure — See AaricuL- See Horricut- (Glasgow. British and Irish gardens. London. [19-?] Webster, A. D. Hardy ornamental flowering trees and shrubs. London. 1893. —— The same. 2d ed. London. 1897. The same. 3d ed. London. 1908. Weston, Richard. See Horticutture — Britisu IsLANpbs. The gardener’s and planter’s calendar. cutrure — Britisu IsLanps. France Alfroy, ©. T. Catalogue des arbres et abrisseaux [sic], arbustes et plantes Glevés, avec une instruction pour les planter & entretenir. Paris. 1790, The English flora. See Horti- EUROPE Alphand, Adolphe. Paris. Paris. 1875. André, Edouard. Plantes de terre de bruyéres; description, histoire et culture des rhododendrons, azalées, camellias, etc. Paris. [1864.] Arbres et plantes d’ornement. N. Pp. From a larger work, pp. 209-584. Attributed to A. Pommier. Baltet, Charles. Des arbres & arbrisseaux d’ornement de plein air cultivés pour leurs fleurs. 2° éd. Paris. 1898. aepcneees et fleuriste de la ville de N. D. The same. 4° éd. Troyes, ete. 1902. The same. 5° éd. Troyes, etc. 1905. Les arbustes de pleine terre. Paris. 1887. Bérard, R. C., ainé. Mémoires sur l’origine des arbres, des plantes, des légumes et des fleurs étrangers, acclimatés en _ France. [Paris. 1823-27.] Buc’hoz, P. J. Catalogue latin et francois des arbres et arbustes qu’on peut cultiver en France. See DenpRoLoGy. Calvel, Etienne. Manuel pratique des plantations. Nou- velle éd. Paris. 1825. - Praktisches handbuch fiir baumpflanzungen. Mainz. 1804. tions sur les terrains pour les préparer, faire les semis de toutes les espéces, etc. 3° éd. Paris. [1831.] Cannon, David. Culture des arbres exotiques en Sologne. Romorantin. 1900. Le propriétaire-planteur; semer et planter, choix des terrains, semis, plantations forestiéres et d’agrément, etc. Traité pratique et économique du reboisement et des plantations des pares et jardins. 2° éd. Paris. 1894. The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1906. Didier-Mongeot, A. Notions sur la cléture et la plantation des arbres. Paris, efc. 1894. Douette-Richardot, Nicolas. De la pratique de l’agricul- ture. See AGRICULTURE — FRANCE. Du Breuil, Alphonse. Cours élémentaire théorique et pra- tique d’arboriculture. 5° éd. 2 pt. Paris. 1861. Beginning with the 7th ed. the work is published in four separate volumes, with the titles: “*Principes généraux d’arboriculture,”’ “*Cul- ture des arbres et arbrisseaux A fruits de table,” “Culture des vignobles, des arbres A fruits A cidre et A fruits oléagineux,’’ “Culture des arbres et arbrisseaux d’ornement.”’ Culture des arbres et arbrisseaux d’ornement, plan- tations de lignes d’ornement, pares et jardins. Paris. 1875. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1878. — Manuel d’arboriculture des ingénieurs. Paris. 1860. — The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1865. The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1876. Dupuis, Aristide. Arbres d’ornement de pleine terre. Paris. [1869.] The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1889. — The same. 4° éd. Paris. 1901. Arbrisseaux et arbustes d’ornement de pleine terre. Paris. [1868.] The same. 4° éd. Paris. 1889. The same. 6° éd. Paris. [19-?] Escarpit, J. A. Des plantations des grands arbres, arbris- seaux et arbustes dans la Gironde, et les départements limi- trophes. [Bordeaux.] 1885. {Gobelin, , abbé.] Le jardinier royal, qui enseigne la maniére de planter, cultiver, & dresser toutes sortes d’arbres. Paris. 1661. The same. Paris. 1677. Guichard, A. C., pére. Dissertation sur la propriété des arbres des grandes routes et des chemins vicinaux, sur les nouvelles plantations, sur les droits respectifs des riverains, des communes, des anciens seigneurs, acquéreurs, concession- naires et autres. Paris. 1834. Traité complet sur les pépiniéres avec des instruc- * 403 Hariot, Paul. Atlas de poche des arbustes et arbrisseaux les plus faciles 4 cultiver. Paris. 1904. Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. Observations sur un rapport [de M. Mirbel] fait au Conseil supérieur d’agriculture relatif aux espéces d’arbres exotiques dont il serait 4 désirer que le ministére encourageat la culture par des distributions de graines. Paris. 1830. Traité des arbrisseaux et des arbustes cultivés en France et en pleine terre. 2tom. Paris. 1825. Lavallée, Alphonse. Les arbres et arbustes exotiques récem- ment introduits en France, ou dont la propagation y serait désirable. [Paris. 1878?] Lavignac, Hector. A MM. les membres de la Chambre d’agriculture du Board forestier et des Sociétés d’acclimata- tion et des arts et des sciences. Maurice. 1885. Liger, Louis. Le jardinier fleuriste et historiographe. See HortIicuLTURE — FRANCE. Magneville, de. Notice sur les arbres, arbrisseaux et arbustes exotiques, introduits et acclimatés dans le départe- ment du Calvados. Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie, 1834, iv, 53-93? Morel, J. M. Tableau dendrologique, contenant la liste des plantes ligneuses indigénes et exotiques acclimatées, la maniére dont elles se propagent, efc. Lyon. 1800. Another edition. Mottet, Séraphin. Les arbustes d’ornement de pleine terre. Paris. 1908. Mouillefert, Pierre. Espéces forestiéres étrangéres 4 pro- pager dans nos cultures. [Paris. 1896.] —_ Les principaux arbres et arbustes de contrées chaudes cultivés en pleine terre dans le midi de la France. Paris. 1889. Notice sur quelques arbres cultivés dans le territoire de Nice. Bull. Chambre roy. agric. comm. Nice, 1831, pp. 3-79. Paquet, Victor. Traité de la culture des plantes de terre de bruyére et _généralement de tous les végétaux de la nature des genres Erica, Epacris, Azalea, Rhododendrum, Camellia, Kalmia, Andromeda, etc. Paris. 1844. Phelippe-Beaulieux, Mémoire sur les arbres d’orne- ment et sur la transplantation des arbres résineux. Nantes. 1847. Piérard, , editor. Instruction sur la plantation et la culture des arbres dans les terrains militaires. Mémorial de Vofficier du génie, 1829, pp. 309-334. Société francaise des amis des arbres. Nice. 1896. Vilmorin, M. L. de. Introduction d’arbres étrangers. Bull. Soc. agric. France, 1888, nouy. sér., xx, 899-913. and Bois, Désiré. Fruticetum Vilmorianum. logus primarius. Paris. 1904. Hortus Vilmorianus. Catalogue des plantes lig- neuses et herbacées existant en 1905 dans les collections de P. L. de Vilmorin et dans les cultures de Vilmorin-Andrieux et cie A Verriéres-le-Buisson. Verriéres-le-Buisson. 1906. But «& statuts: Cata- Germany Alten, P. von. Die einbiirgerung fremder baumarten in Deutschland. Weisbaden. 1898. Bosse, J. F. W. Vollstindiges handbuch der blumengiirt- nerei, oder genaue beschreibung fast aller in Deutschland bekannt gewordenen zierpflanzen, mit einschluss derjenigen striiucher und vorziiglichern zierbiume, welche zu_lust- anlagen dienen. 2° aufl. 3 theile. Hannover. 1840-42. Feucht, Otto. Parkbiume und zierstriiucher. 1-6. tau- send. Stuttgart. [1910.] Fintelmann, G. A. Die wildbaumzucht. Berlin. 1841. Die veredelungen und ihre anwendung biume und striucher. Stuttgart. Gaucher, Nicolas. fiir die verschiedenen 1885. 2° aufl. Stuttgart. [1891.] The same. 404 ARBORICULTURE The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1909. Ueber einfihrung nordamerikanischer holz- Gaucher, Nicolas. Géppert, H. R. gewiichse in Deutschland. [Breslau. 1882.] Hesdorffer, Max. Die schénsten bliiten-striucher fir garten-ausschmiickung und treiberei. Berlin. 1905. Jager, Hermann. Die nutzholzpflanzungen und ihre ver- wendung. Hannover, ec. 1877. ? Jiihlke, Ferdinand. Beitriige zur naturgeschichte der forst- pflanzen und der in den giirten vorkommenden einheimischen und fremden holzarten. Greifswald. 1854. {Ludwig, C.F.) Die neuere wilde baumzucht in einem alpha- betischen verzeichnisse aufgestellt. Leipzig. 1783. (Muenchhausen, Otto, freiherr von.] Der hausvater. See AGRICULTURE — GERMANY. [ ] Monathliche beschAftigungen fir einen baum- und plantagen-gArtner, bey wildnissen, pflanzungen, pflanz- schulen, ete. Hannover. 1771. Quensell, ©. G. L. Rathgeber bei anpflanzung nutzbarer biiume im einzelnen, in gruppen, alleen, kleineren forstan- lagen, und parks &c. Dresden. [1889.] Rettelbusch, Georg. Die in den anlagen und einigen giirten Merseburgs angepflanzten auffilligsten zierstriucher und baume. Merseburg. [1893.] . Riegels, H. C. Brudstykker fra en udflugt over Hannover, Brunsvig og Magdeborg, iser med hensyn til treplantning og havecultur. Kjgbenhavn. 1846. Schwarz, Frank. Forstliche botanik. Berlin. 1892. Wangenheim, F. A. J. von. Beschreibung einiger nord- amerikanischen holz- und buscharten, mit anwendung auf teutsche forsten. Gédttingen. 1781. Beytrag zur teutschen holzgerechten forstwissen- schaft, die anpflanzung nordamericanischer holzarten, mit anwendung auf teutsche forste betreffend. Gdttingen. (yA ve Iberian Peninsula Aguado, R. R. Tratado del arbolista teorico y practico. Madrid. 1864. Garcia Moreno, F. D. Arboricultura; cultivo de Arboles y arbustos. Madrid. [1906.] Jordana y Morera, Ramon. Manual de podas é ingertos de Arboles frutales y forestales. Madrid. [1882.] Pla y Rave, Eugenio. Manual de cultivo de Arboles frutales y de adorno. Madrid. [1880.] {Ponz, Antonio. Sobre la plantacién de drboles. 1788.| From his * Viage de Espafia,"’ 1788, xiii, i-lxxxvi. Rodrig&fiez, Celedonio. Prados arbéreos; apuntes y datos para aprovechar el follaje de los frboles y arbustos en la alimentacién del ganado. Madrid. 1905. Sainz y Gutierrez, Luis. Compendio de arboricultura, apli- cado 4 las plantaciones en las carreteras. Jaen. 1871. Italy Davanzati Bostichi, Bernardo. altre operette. Fiorenza. 1638. “ Coltivazione toscana delle viti, e d’aleuni arbori,” pp. 152-201. Toscana coltivazione delle viti, et delli arbori. See VITICULTURE. Pasquale, G. A. 1 proprietarii, agricoltori, orticoltori, ingegneri, ece. 1876. Roda, Marcellino, and Roda Giuseppe. Nozioni principali sulla arboricoltura per uso delle scuole elementari rurali, Torino, etc. 1869. Savastano, Luigi. Di aleuni colture arboree della provincia di Napoli. [Napoli. 1885.] Della scelta degl’ alberi e delle piante per li giardini, e delle loro buone € cattive qualité, malattie &c. Venezia. 1781. Soderini, Giovanvettorio. Trattato degli arbori, Milano. IS51 Madrid. Scisma d’Inghilterra, con Manuale di arboricoltura da servire pe’ Napoli. Netherlands Camman, J. P. M. Een studiereis. (den Haag. 1900.] Hartogh Heys van Zouteveen, H. I’. Boomen en heesters in parken en tuinen. Zutphen. [1908.] “ Litteratuur-overzicht,”” pp. 190-193. Russia Descemet, Tableau historique des progrés de la culture des arbres 4 Odessa. Mém. Soc. écon. rurale, Russ. mérid., 1833, i, 1-118. Murray, Aridrew. On the question proposed for discussion to the Botanical congress at St. Petersburg, what trees are best - adapted for cultivation in the south of Russia. bourg. 1869.] Turski, M. K. O passegeniu swhensrx’n Aepen. raising of forest trees.] Mockpa. 1884. The same. 2° usa. Mocxpa. 1886. Zigra, J. H. Dendrologisch-Gconomisch-technische flora der im russischen kaiserreiche bis jetzt bekannten biume und (St. Péters- {On the striiucher. 2 bde. Dorpat. 1839. Scandinavia Denmark. Udkast til lov angaaende sandflugtsstraknin- gernes behandling. Departementstidenden, 1857, no. 67-68, pp. 1037-1043; 1858, no. 12- 13, pp. 191-194. Manteuffel, H. E. freiherr von. Plantning af Idv-, naale og frugttrwer efter den nyere brug med forhgininger. Oversat efter andet oplag af J. A. Bentzien. Kjgbenhavn. 1859. UnderrAttelse, om wilda trids och buskars plantering, grun- dad p& naturen och férfarenheten. Stockholm. 1764. Viborg, Erik. Efterretning om sandvexterne og deres an- vendelse til at dawmpe sandflugten paa vesterkanten af Jyland. Kigbenhayn. 1788. Switzerland Heer, Oswald. Ueber vaterland und verbreitung der niitz- lichsten nahrungspflanzen. See AGricuLruRE — SWITZER- LAND. 4 ASIA Gibb, Charles. Hasty notes on trees and shrubs of northern Europe and Asia. Montreal. 1883. (Hutchins, D. E.] Report on measurements of the growth of Australian trees on the Nigiris. Madras. .1883. f°. India — Punjab. A manual of arboriculture prescribed for the use of district officers & committees & boards in the Pun- jab. Lahore. 1890. The same. 3ded. Lahore. 1905. f°. Maumené, Albert. Les arbres nains japonais, leur formation au Japon, leur utilisation et leur traitement en Europe. Paris, elc. 1902. Maury, Paul. Sur les procédés employés par les japonais pour obtenir des arbres nains. [Paris. 1889.] Siebold, P. F. von. Sur I’état de l’horticulture au Japon et sur importance des plantes usuelles et d’ornement intro- duites et cultivées dans le Jardin d’acclimatation. N. P. [1864?] Stapf, Otto. Persische culturbiiume. [Wien. 1887.] Vallot, Joseph. Causes physiologiques qui produisent le abougrissement des arbres des cultures japonaises. [Paris. 1889.] 2 Vidal y Soler, Sebastian. Catdlogo metédico de las plantas lefiosas silvestres y cultivadas observadas en la provincia de Manila. Madrid. 1880. 6 AFRICA Cosson, lErnest. Considérations générales sur l’Algérie étudiée surtout au point de vue de I’acclimatation. Paris. [1863.] NURSERY CATALOGUES Hutchins, D. E. Tree-planting, 1899; a descriptive Cata- logue of the best tree to plant in Cape Colony, with brief instructions for planting. Cape Town. 1899. Monkemeyer, Wilhelm. Betrachtungen iiber das tropische By iris speciell tiber das unter-Kongo-gebiet. Berlin. 86. Sim, T. R. Boomen-planten voor boeren. Kaapstad. [1897.] 6 AUSTRALASIA Adams, T. W. On the introduction and behaviour of exotic trees on the Canterbury Plain. Wellington. 1905. Extract from the Transactions of the Australasian association for the advancement of science, 1904, pp. 285-289. = Notes on some trees growing at Greendale, with their height in 1909. Canterbury agricultural é pastoral associalion’s journal, 1909, xi, 30-32. Pendulus [sic] or weeping trees. [Christchurch, N. Z. 1910.] Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. The principal timber trees readily eligible for Victorian industrial culture, with indica- tions of their native countries and some of their technologic uses. [Melbourne. 1871.] Additions to the lists of the principal timber trees and other select. plants, readily eligible for Victorian indus- trial culture. [Melbourne. 1874.] Second supplement to the Select plants. Proc. Zool. acclim. soc. Victoria, 1875, iv, 45-56. Third supplement. [{Melbourne. 1875?] New South Wales — Forest department. Catalogue of trees at the Gosford state nursery, for free distribution to schools and municipal bodies. (Season, 1891.) Sydney. 1891. The tree, what it is, how to plant and tend it. Sydney. 1891. c NURSERY CATALOGUES Andrieux, Catalogue raisonné des plantes, arbres & arbustes dout on trouve des graines, des bulbes & du plant chez le sieur Andrieux. Paris. 1771. Arrowfield nurseries, Pelersburg, Virginia. [Petersburg. 19087] Audibert, fréres. Catalogues des arbres, arbrisseaux, ar- bustes, et plantes, cultivés dans les pépiniéres et serres & Tonelle. Pt.ii. Paris, etc. 1831-82. , Backhouse, Thomas, and Backhouse, James. A catalogue of fruit and forest-trees, evergreen and deciduous shrubs, ele. [York.] 1816. Baudriller établissement d@horticulture. Catalogue gén- éral descriptif et raisonné des arbres fruitiers, forestiers & d’ornement cultivés dans l|’établissement. Année 1880. Angers. 1880. Belgium — L’horticole coloniale. Catalogue spécial illustré des plantes nouvelles du Congo et d’autres pays pour 1901. (Gand. 1901.] Biltmore nursery. [Biltmore, N. ©. 1907.] Bois, Désiré. Description de plantes nouvelles cultivées dans le fruticetum de M. L. de Vilmorin aux Barres. Paris. 1906. Burchell, William. A catalogue of trees, shrubs, plants, and flowers which are propagated for sale. London. 1764. (Carr, Robert.] Catalogue of trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, indigenous to the United States, cultivated and for sale at Bartram’s botanical garden, Kingsess. Philadelphia. 1814. Nut trees. Periodical catalogue of American trees, shrubs, plants, and seeds, cultivated and for sale at the Bartram botanic garden. Philadelphia. 1831. Catalogue des végétaux de tous genres cultivés dans les jardins et pépiniéres du Sieur Audibert, ainé, 4 Tonelle. Tarascon. 1817. Catalogus plantarum. A catalogue of trees, shrubs, plants, and flowers, both exotic and domestic, which are propagated 405 for sale in the gardens near London. By a society of gar- deners. [Compiled by Philip Miller.} London. 1730. f°. Durand, : Arbres fruitiers, arbres d’ornement, arbustes et rosiers cultivés chez Durand 4 Bourg-la-Reine. Paris. [cir. 1878.] Landreth, David, and Landreth, Cuthbert. Catalogue of greenhouse plants, hardy trees, evergreen shrubs, etc. Phila- delphia. 1824. Lemoine, V.,&son. [Catalogue et prix-courant.] No. 120- 182. [Naney. 1892-1912.] List of trees, shrubs, ete., had of Jno. Bartram to supply the place of those of his catalogue of M 92 which failed. ff. 6. Typewritten copy of a list dated ‘* Noy. 7th, 1792.” Loddiges, Conrad, & sons. Catalogue of plants which are cold by [them] at Hackney, near London. 12th ed. London. $20. The same. 13th ed. London. 1823. Lunteren, H. van, and Lunteren, D. van. Catalogus van vaste planten voor de volle grond. Utrecht. [1819?] Mackie, W. A., and Mackie, J. A catalogue of forest trees, fruit trees, evergreen and flowering shrubs, green-house and herbaceous plants, agricultural, kitchen garden, flower seeds, &c. sold, wholesale and retail. Norwich. 1812. : M’Mahon, Bernard. A catalogue of American seeds. [Phil- adelphia. 1804.] Miller, John. Bristol nursery. A catalogue of forest trees, evergreen and flowering shrubs, fruit trees, herbaceous, green- house, and hot-house plants. Bristol. 1826. (Morin, Pierre.] Catalogues de quelques plantes 4 fleurs qui se sont trouvées au jardin de P. Morin. Rouen. 1665. [ ] The same. Lyon. [1686.] Murphy, Andrew. Descriptive catalogue of Australian timber tree seeds collected and supplied by Andrew Murphy. (Gosford, N.S. W. 1904.] Orcutt seed & plant company, publishers. and flowers. San Diego. 1891. Perfect, John, and Perfect, Grosvenor. A catalogue of forest-trees, fruit-trees, evergreen and flowering-shrubs. York. [1787.] Prince, William. Catalogue of American indigenous trees, plants, and seeds, cultivated and for sale at the Linnean bo- tanic garden, Flushing, Long-Island. New York. 1820. A short treatise on horticulture, embracing descrip- tions of a great variety of fruit and ornamental trees and shrubs, grape vines, bulbous flowers, green-house trees and plants, &e., nearly all of which are at present comprised in the collection of the Linnean botanic garden at Flushing, near New York, with directions for their culture, manage- ment, &c. New York. 1828. & sons. Annual catalogue of fruit and ornamental trees and plants, cultivated at the Linnean botanic garden and nurseries. 26th ed. New York. [1831.] Prince, W. R., & co, Special select catalogue of extra large sized fruit trees in bearing state, and of extra large ornamental treesand shrubs. 40thed. [New York.] N. D. Rivers, Thomas, jr. A descriptive catalogue of roses culti- vated for sale by T. Rivers and son, at their nurseries, Saw- bridgeworth, Herts. See Rosa. Shiells, James. A catalogue of evergreen and deciduous trees, flowering shrubs, herbaceous plants, hot-house and green-house trees and plants, fruit trees, kitchen-garden, flower, and grass seeds, sold at his nursery gardens. N. P. [1773.] Thomas, Emmanuel. Catalogue des plantes de Sardaigne, qui se vendent chez Emanuel Thomas, 4 Bex, canton de Vaud, en Suisse. [Lausanne.] 1837. Catalogue des plantes suisses, qui se vendent chez Emmanuel Thomas, 4 Bex, canton de Vaud, en Suisse. Lau- sanne. 1837. The same.| California trees Cryptogames. [Strasbourg. 1841.] [ 406 Thomas, Emmanuel. Supplément au catalogue des plantes de FE. Thomas, 4 Bex. [Lausanne.] 1842. Veitch, James, & sons, publishers. Novelties. 1903-1913. Chelsea. [1903-13.] Vilmorin, M. L. de. Catalogue des plantes d’introduction directe. Paris. 1913. and Bois, Désiré. Fruticetum Vilmorinianum. Catalogus primarius. Paris. 1904. Hortus Vilmorinianus. Catalogue des plantes lig- neuses et herbacées existant en 1905 dans les collections P. L. de Vilmorin et dans les cultures de VitmornsAndiibs et cie A Verriéres-le-Buisson. Verriéres-le-Buisson. 1906. Warren, J. L. L. F. Annual descriptive catalogue of fruit and orni umental trees, grape-vines, elc., cultivated at War- ren’s garden and nurseries, Nonantum Vale, Brighton. {Boston.] 1844. Whitley, Brames, & Milne. A catalogue of plants, trees, &c. sold wholesale and retail [Fulham nursery] near London. {London. 1817?} Wiegers, I’. A. Collection d’arbres, arbrisseaux, plantes et oignons étrangers. [Mechlin?] 1809. Young, Charles, and others. Hortus epsomensis; or, A catalogue of plants cultivated and sold by Charles, James, «& Peter Young, Epsom, Surrey. Pt. i. London. 1828. Zoschen, Germ. Haupt-catalog der Obst- und gehélzbaum- schulen des ritterguts Zéschen bei Merseburg. [Zdéschen. 1885.] —— Nachtrag i. 1887-1888. [Zédschen. 1887.] Neuheiten-offerte des National-arboretums zu Z6- 1889/1890, 1891, 1894/95. [Zoschen. 1890-95.] d PRUNING See also PomoLocy-PRunine. schen. Uber das aufiisten der waldbiiume durch Alers, Georg. 2° aufl. Frankfurt anwendung der héhenoder fliigelsige. a. M. 1874. Arbois de Jubainville, A. d’. Note sur |’élagage des arbres forestiers. [Valenciennes. 187—?] Observations sur le systéme |’élagage de Courval et Des Cars. Paris. 1869. Bailey, L.H. The pruning-book. 1915. Ballard, Stephen. 17th ed. New York, etc. A treatise on the nature of trees, and the pruning of timber trees. Ledbury. 1833. Bessey, C.E. The physiology of pruning [in its relation to disease. Lincoln, Neb. 1908]. Binder von Kriegelstein, Karl, Freiherr. Ueber sinn und wesen der periodischen durchforstungen in den holzbestiin- den. Wien. 1834. Briers, Frédéric. Apergu sur l’élagage et la conduite des arbres forestiers et autres arbres destinés 4 l'industrie. Has- selt; Bruxelles. 1870. Callender, Robert. A practical essay on the raising and management of the Cratsegus oxyacantha, or common white thorn for hedges; also, of pruning forest-trees, which are planted in hedge-rows with the quicks. Newcastle upon Tyne. 1785. Collins, J. F. Practical tree surgery. Washington. 1913. Courval, f. A., vicomte de. Taille et conduite des arbres forestiers et autres de grandes dimensions. Laon. 1859. The same. 2éd. Paris. 1861. La taille et la conduite progressive des arbres fores- tiers. Laon. 1867. Crahay, N.1., and Delacharlerie, A. Del’¢lagage des arbres forestiers. Bruxelles. 1897. Cree, Gavin. On the pruning of forest trees. p. [1848?] From a larger work, pp. 478-493. Der curieuse pfropfi- und oculir-meister. 1695 Hannover, etc. ARBORICULTURE — — The same. Hannover, etc. 1702. ——— The same. Wolffenbittel. 1713. Dahuron, René. Il giardiniero francese; overo, Trattato del tagliare gl’alberi da frutto, con la maniera di ben allevarli, trasportato dal francese. Venetia. 1704. Traité de la taille des arbres, et de la maniére de les bien élever. Cell. 1699. Nouveau traité de la taille des arbres fruitiers. Nou- velle éd. Paris. 1719. Davey, John. The tree doctor. New York, elec. 1904. Davey tree expert company. ‘A great revelation.” (Tree surgery. Kent, Ohio. 1908.] The preservation of our trees. Kent, Ohio. [1912.] Delimoges, Jules. Observations sur le systéme d’¢lagage rez trone. Mém. Soc. centr. agric. France, 1876, pp. 297-305. Des Cars, Amédée, Comte. L’¢lagage des arbres. 3° éd. 1865. Paris. The same. 4° 6d. Paris. 1865. < —— The same. 6° éd. Paris. 1867. —— The same. 7° éd. Paris. 1870. A treatise on pruning forest and ornamental trees. Translated by C. 8. Sargent. Boston. 1881. Bibliography, p. vi. The same. London. 1883. Das aufiisten der biume. Ubertragen durch C. Haber. Koln. 1868. Feistmantel, Rudolf, ritter von. Ueber den nutzen der durchforstungen. (Jn BrinpER VON KreIGELSTELN, Karl, ' Freiherr. Ueber sinn und wesen der periodischen durch- forstungen in den holzbestinden, 1834, pp. 1 Finger, Wilhelm. Praktische abhandlung vom schnadeln und képfen der bAume. Cassel. 1794. Gautier, Joseph. Traité de la taille des grands arbres d’agrément suivi de celle de l’amandier, du noyer & du chataignier. Paris. [185-?] Hotton, Manuel de I’élagueur. Paris. 1829. Knight, T. A. Some doubts relative to the efficacy of Mr. Forsyth’s plaister in filling up the holes in trees. London. 1802. Lecog, Henri. Quelques reflexions sur I’élagage des arbres. Mém. Soc. roy. agric. comm. Caen, 1836, pp. 163-178. Lucas, Eduard. Die lehre vom baumschnitt. 38° aufl. Ravensburg. 1874. The same. 7° aufl. Stuttgart. 1899. The same. 8° aufl. Stuttgart. 1909. M’Nab, James. On the effects of pruning certain coniferous trees and shrubs. Edinburgh. 1872. Martinet, A. Considérations & recherches sur I’élagage des essences forestiéres. Paris. 1876. Notice sur l’élagage des arbres. Paris. 1878. Mer, Emile. Expériences relatives aux éclaircies dans les sapiniéres. [Paris. 1899.] Mizauld, Antoine. De hortensium arborum insitione opus- culum. Ejusdem Dendranatome, hoe est parti corporis arborei explicatio brevis, ubi de earundem nutritione. Lute- tix. 1560. ; The same. 206-242.) Morange, Amédée. Le guide de |’élagueur dans les pares et— dans les foréts. Paris. 1878. (Morin, Pierre.} Traité pour la taille des arbres. (Jn his Instruction facile pour connoistre toutes sortes d’orangers et citronniers, 1674, pp. 95-125.) Miihlen, Ferdinand, freiherr von. Anleitung zum rationel- len betriebe der ausastung im forsthaushalte. Berlin. 1873. Munson-Whitaker company. Your trees, the care they should have. New York, elc. [1910?] (/n his Historia hortensium, 1577, pp. STREET AND SHADE TREES Nanot, Jules. Etablissement et entretien des plantations d’alignement et élagage des arbres. See SrreeT AND SHADE TREES. Newsham, J.C. The propagation & pruning of hardy trees, shrubs, & miscellaneous plants with chapters on manuring and planting. London. 1913. Paniagua, J. M. Manual del podador. Madrid. 1845. Peters, H.G. The pruning of trees in relation to borers. Biennial repor! Wyoming slate board of horticulture, 1912, iv, 65. Pontey, William. The forest pruner. Huddersfield. [1806.] The same. 2d ed. London. 1808. The same. 3d ed. London. 1810. Stone, G. E. The chaining and bolting of trees. [Chicago. 19-2} Modern tree surgery. [Chicago. Pruning of shade trees. Facts for farmers, 1911, i, no. 5. Thielau, Friedrich von. Ueber die folgen dusserer verlet- zungen der biume, insbesondere der eichen und obstbiume. {Review. Breslau. 1874.] Thouin, André. Monographie des pfropfens. Leipzig. 1824. (Turski, M. K.] Bbgomocrs pyOkam® Ha DepBHIit Mepis. {Report of cutting in first period. Mocxsa? 1886?] From a larger work, pp. 67-117. Uhlig, Célestin. Die wirthschaftliche bedeutung der aufas- tung. Dresden. 1875. Wallis, John. Dendrology; together with a better method of pruning. London. 1833. The same. London. 1835. Wood, Samuel. The tree pruner. 1880. e STREET AND SHADE TREES Aide mémoire A l’usage des jardiniers et cantonniers des oO 19-2] London. plantations d’alignement. [Paris. 18-?] Alluaud, Frangois, ainé. Rapport sur la plantation des routes royales et départementales. [Paris? 1846.] Ashe, W. W. Shade trees for North Carolina. Raleigh. 1908. Baltet, Charles. Lesroutesfruitiéres. [Lille. 189-?] Bannwart, Carl. A four-fold word for trees. [Newark.] 1908. Thesame. [Newark.] 1909. Beck, Otto. Instruktion tiber das pflanzen und die pflege der alleebaumer. 4° aufl. Trier. 1873. Beissner, Ludwig, editor. Der strassen-giirtner. Berlin. 1887. Berger, Notice sur les essences d’arbres 4 choisir en Belgique pour les plantations des routes. Annales des travaur publics de Belgique, 1892, i, 1-76. Berthot, Lettre sur les moyens proposés par Douette-Richardot, pour réprimer les délits causés aux arbres des grandes routes, et aux bois-taillis. Annales de l’agricullure francaise, 1802, xiv, 316-331. Bohm, Josef. Ueber die ursache des absterbens der gotter- biiume und iiber die methode der neubepflanzung der Ring- strasse in Wien. Wien. 1881. Buck, F. E. The planting and care of shade trees. Ottawa. 1914. Chargueraud, A. Les arbres de la ville de Paris. Paris. 1896. Commonwealth avenue mall, Boston, 1880-1908. [Boston. 1908.] Letter by C.S. Sargent and F. L. Olmsted, pp. 4-7. Commonwealth avenue trees. [Memoranda of remarks made at the hearing before the Boston park commission, Nov. 7, 1907. Boston. 1907.] Cromie, G. A., and Filley, W. O. The planting and care of street and highway trees. New Haven. 1912, 407 Dau, ,and others. Anleitung zur pflanzung und pflege von strassenbitumen. 2° aufl. Diisseldorf. 1895. Du Chastel, Ferdinand, Comte. Des arbres forestiers, de leur utilité et de la maniére de les exploiter avec fruit, sur les routes de |’état en Belgique. Bruxelles. 1849. Falconer, William. Shade and ornamental trees suitable for cultivation in Queens Co., N. Y. Jamaica. 1888. Fintelmann, L. Ueber baumpflanzungen in den stéidten. Breslau. 1877. Fox, W.F. Tree planting onstreets and highways. Albany. 1903. Garcia, Fabiin. Shade trees and other ornamentals. Santa Fé. 1903. Garcke, Der obstbaum als strassenbaum. Frank- furt a. Oder. 1901. Gaylord, F. A. Shadetrees. Albany. 1912. Grandchamps, , Comte. Note sur l’utilité des plan- tations pour prévenir l’amoncellement des neiges sur les routes. Annales des ponts el chaussées, 1859, xvii, 111-116. Hampel, Karl. Stadtbiume. Berlin. 1893. Heicke, C. Die baumpflanzungen in strassen der stiidte. Neudamm. 1896. Honoré, F. Les arbres de l’Avenue du Bois et le goudron- nage. Clipping from L’Illustralion, 30 juillet, 1910. Isambert, F. A. Traité de la voirie rurale et urbaine, ou des chemins et des rues communaux. 2 pt. Paris. 1825. Jouanet, Alexandre. Mémoire sur les plantations de Paris. Paris. 1855. The law of the roadside, how to protect our landscape. [Boston]. 1911. Lefebvre, Georges. Service municipal. Plantations d’a- lignement, promenades, pares et jardins publics. Paris. 1897. Mangin, Louis. 2d ed. Etudes sur la végétation dans ses rapports avec l’aération du sol. Recherches sur les plantations des promenades de Paris. Nancy. 1896. Marchand, V. Quelques mots sur l’arboriculture des prome- nades ou plantations d’alignement en général et spécialement & Dijon. Dijon. 1885. Masters, M. T. Trees and shrubs for large towns. {Lon- don. 1891.] Mell, C.D. A forester whose field is the city. [Washington. 1910.] Métral, J. Amélioration de la végétation des arbres d’aligne- ment en général et principalement des marronniers de la place Bellecour 4 Lyon. Lyon. 1883. Michel, —. Considérations sur les plantations dans les villes et en particulier dans la ville de Marseille. Marseille. 1861. Morrison, B. Y. mento. 1913.] Murrill, W. A. Street and highway planting. [Sacra- Shade trees. Ithaca. [1902.] Nanot, Jules. Etablissement et entretien des plantations d’alignement et élagage des arbres. Paris. [18—?] For another edition, see his ‘Guide de V'ingémieur pour |’établisse- ment et lentretien des plantations d’alignement.”” Etude sur Varrosage des arbres des boulevards. {18-?] Guide de l’ingénieur pour |’établissement et l’en- tretien des plantations d’alignement d’arbres fruitiers, forestiers et d’ornment sur les routes, boulevards et avenues. Paris. [18—?] For another edition, see his ‘* Etablissement en entretien des planta- tions d’alignement et élagage des arbres.”’ See also BerssNeR, Ludwig, Macon. editor, Der strassen-giirtner. : Nelson, Aven. Shade tree suggestions. [Laramie. 1903.] New Jersey. Forestry. [Trenton. 1878.] 408 New York (City) — Tree planting association. Report. on the condition of the street trees of New York with suggestions for an organized system of scientific culture and conservation of trees for the greater city. Syracuse. 1914. Newark, V./. An ordinance relating to the protection, regu- lation and control of shade trees and city parks in Newark. [Newark. 1906.] ——— The same. (Newark. Shade tree commission. - commission. [Newark. 19—?] Olmsted, I. L. Trees in streets and in parks. Sanilarian, 1882, x, 513-518. Palice, Carlo. Lealberate. Roma. 1897. Pettigrew, J. A. ‘‘ The importance of street and wayside tree planting. [Boston]. 1907. nar. f°. Petzold, Eduard. Die anpflanzung und behandlung von alleebiumen. Berlin. 1878. * Poisson, Jules. Etude sur les plantations urbaines et celles de Paris en particulier. Paris. [1896.] Robert, Hugéne. Les ravageurs des plantations d’alignement. 4° éd. Paris. 1876. The same. 6° éd. Paris. 1889. Sargent, C.S. The trees of Commonwealth avenue, Bos- ton. [Boston.] 1909. and Olmsted, I. L. ing the trees of Commonwealth avenue mall. Mass. 1880.] —— The same. (In COMMONWEALTH avenue mall, Bos- ton, 1880-1908, pp. 4-7.) Smith, W.R. Address on ‘ Trees in streets and elsewhere.” {[Boston. 1898.] Soignie, Jules de. Plantations le long des voies de communi- cation. Bruxelles. 1894. Les plantations routiéres confiées 4 I’ Administration 1909.] Activities of the Shade tree {Letter to C. H. Dalton, regard- Brookline, forestiére ou & des arboriculteurs de profession. Ciney. 1897. Solotaroff, William. Shade-trees in towns and cities. New York, ete. eres Start, f. A., and others. Shade trees. [Ambherst. 1908.] Stone, G. e4 Shade tree troubles. [Chicago. 19-?] Sudworth, G. B. Report on an examination of the street and park trees of Savannah, Georgia, and surrounding country. Savannah, 1897. Tucker, Mrs. Mary (L.). possible. Boston. 1899. Warder, J. A. On planting trees along our roadsides for shelter, shade and ornamentation. Broadside. Street trees for prairie towns. [Chicago, etc. 1883.] Trees for the park, the avenue, and the street. Trans. Ill. hort. soc., 1882, xvi, 186-192. Webster, A. D. Town planting and the trees shrubs, her- baceous and other plants that are best adapted for resisting smoke. London, etc. [1910.] f DUNES Baraban, [éopold. Notice générale sur la fixation et le reboisement des dunes du littoral maritime de la Vendée et de la Charente-Inférieure. Heoue des sciences naturelles de U'ouest, 1892, ii, 346-362. Baudrillart, J Ixtraits des ouvrages forestiers de MM. Hartig et de Burgsdorff, sur les moyens de fixer les sables et de les planter en bois. Annales de UVagriculture francaise, 1806, xxvi, 5-40. and others. Rapport fait 4 la Société royale et cen- trale d’agriculture, 1826, sur le projet de défrichement et de plantation en arbres ré sineux des landes et bruyéres des départemens de la Bretagne, de le comte Achille de Jouffroy. Paris. 1826, Roadside treatment; actual and ARBORICULTURE Béraud, Prasme. Les dunes du nord et du sud-ouest de la France. Mém, Acad. sci., belles-lelir., arts, agric.et comm. Amiens, 1866, 2° sér., v, 485-519. Bert, Joseph. Note sur les dunes de Gascogne. Paris. 1900. {Blijdenstein, A. J., and Brants, L. R.}] Onderzoek inge- steld omtrent de boschbeplantingen op de zeeduinen aan noord- en oostzee. Zwolle. [1890.] Boitel, Amédée. Mise en valeur des terres pauvres par le piu maritime, suivi d’un appendice sur les taupes, les marais des Landes et les vignes de Cap-Breton. 2° éd. Paris. 1857. For earlier ed., see his ‘Du pin maritime.” Du pin maritime, de sa culture dans les dunes, de la partique der résinage et de l’industrie des résines. Paris. 1848. For later ed., see his “‘ Mise en valeur des terres pauyres.”” Brown, J.C. Pine plantations on the sand-wastes of France. Edinburgh. 1878. Brunet, Raymond. Le pin maritime, sa culture, ses produits, son sgnmaee et son réle dans la fixation des dunes, Paris. {189-? Buffault, Pierre. Etude sur la eédte et les dunes du Médoe, littoral ancien, littoral actuel. Souvigny. 1897 “Principaux ouvrages et documents consultés,”” p. 3. Candolle, A. P. de. Mémoire sur la fertilisation des dunes. {Paris. 1803.] Cer6n, Salvador. Cultivo de las arenas voladoras por medio de Navazos. Madrid. 1888. {[Chambrelent, Jules.| Mise en valeur des Landes de Gas- cogne, 1859. Assainissement et mise en valeur des Landes de Gas- Bordeaux. 1862. The same. Paris. 1878. Les Landes de Gascogne. Paris. 1887. Chodat, Robert. Les dunes lacustres de Sciez et les Garides. cogne. Berne. 1902. Cleghorn, Hugh. On the sand-binding plants of the Madras beach. [Madras. 1857.] Cobb, Collier. The Landes and Dunes of Gascony. 3d printing. . [Chapel Hill, N.C. 1910.] Compagnie de Bretagne pour une plantation de 100,000 hectares de landes, en bois pins et autres arbres résineux. Paris. 1828. Delassasseigne, M. P. L. Dunes et Landes de Gascogne. See Forest Protection — Fires. Denmark. Lov omsandflugtens dempning. [Marts, 1852.] Departementslidenden, 1852, no. 22, pp. 331-333; 1857, no. 21, p. 322. The same. Marts, 1867. [Kj@ébenhayn. 1867.] Dive, Paul. Essai sur un arbre du genre Pinus [P. maritima] ou crott spontanément dans les Landes de Gascogne. Paris. 1872. The same. These. Paris. 1872. {Dromard, .) Landes de Gascogne. Prorection — Fires. Eeden, I. W. van. De duinen en bosschen van Kennemer- land. Groningen. 1868. Duinplanten. [Haarlem. 1869.) ~ Esmarch, Lauritz. Historisk efterretning om sandflugten i eg rae Kj@benhavn. 1817. Fabre, L. Les landes et les futaies-plantées sur les pla- teaux des prea cmarns Pl Bulletin de la Société Ramond, 1900, 2° sér., iv, 114-123. Fijnje, J. G. W. Nota over de boschbeplantingen op de duinen langs de golf van Gascogne. ’s Gravenhage. 1889. Free, If. E., and Westgate, J. M. The control of blowing soils. Washington. 1910. Froembling, I’. W. Die See lorestry naturhistorischen und _forst- wirthschaftlichen zustinde der diinen an den pommerschen, dann west- und ostpreussischen kiisten des Baltischen meeres. Stettin. 1858. Gerhardt, Paul. Berlin. 1900. “ Litteratur,’’ pp. 629-644. Hitchcock, A.S. Methods used for controlling and reclaim- ing sand dunes. Washington. 1904. Lafond, A. Fixation des dunes. Les paysages des dunes et les travaux de défense contre l’océan (Charente-Inférieure et Vendée). Paris. 1900. Lamothe, L. de. Document pour servir A l’histoire de la plantation des dunes de Gascogne. Recueil des Actes de UV Académie des sciences, belles-leltres et arts de Bordeaur, 1847, pp. 437-468. “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 466-468. Les Landes en 1826. Bordeaux. 1826. Lejeune, Phocas. Du défrichement des bruyéres et particu- liérement des landes sablonneuses de la Campine. Brux- elles. 1860. Liége, Belgium — Commission d’agriculture. Rapport ad- ressé 4 la députation permanente du conseil provincial; sur le défrichement des landes et buryéres. [Liége. 1844.] Lorgeril, de. Mémoire sur la nature et le défriche- ment des landes de Bretagne. Rennes. 1819. Lourmel, F. H. L. de. Mise en valeur des landes de Bre- tagne par le défrichement et par l’ensemencement en bois. Paris. 1853. Massart, Jean. les dunes littorales. Handbuch des deutschen diinenbaues. Les conditions d’existence des arbres dans See Denprotocy — Beterum. Mortemart de Boisse, , baron de. Voyage dans les Landes de Gascogne. Paris. 1840. Mouls, J. F. X. Les dunes; ou, Sylva Maria. 1860. Ourches, Charles, comte de. Observations et améliorations sur quelques parties de l’agriculture dans les sols sablonneux, tels que le Gatinais, la Sologne, les Landes, ete., d’aprés des expériences faites en grand. Paris. 1818. Pontac, Arnaud de. Essai d’étude sur le pin maritime dans les Landes de Gascogne. [Beauvais.] 1907. Réveil, P. O. Note sur les résiniers des Landes. 185-?] Ricard, J. H. Au pays landais, exploitation des foréts ré- sineuses. Paris. 1911. “Bibliographie,’’ pp. 245-250. Riston, Victor. Les dunes mouvantes d’Ain-Séfra (Sud- Bordeaux. [Paris. Oranais). Paris. 1890. Roguet, , Baron. Produits forestiers des Landes de Gascogne. [Paris. 1856.] Trochu, J. L. Création de la ferme et des bois de Bruté sur un terrain de landes, 4 Belle-Isle-en-Mer (Morbihan). Paris. 1846. The cover bears the date “1847.” Du défrichement et de la plantation des landes et bruyéres. Paris. 1820. Vasselot de Régné, M., comte de. Notice sur les dunes de la Coubre, Charente-Inférieure. Paris. 1878. “Catalogue del’herbier vivant des dunes,”’ pp. 57-65. Vérités sur les Landes de la Gascogne, et sur la culture forestiére des pins. Paris. 1841. Violette, A. Dunes et landes de Gascogne. Paris. 1900. Warren, G. M. Tidal marshes and their reclamation. Washington. 1911. Westgate, J. M. Reclamation of Cape Cod sand dunes. Washington. 1904. g HEDGES Affleck, Thomas. Hedging and hedging plants in the southern states. Houston. 1869. Amoreux, P. J. Mémoire sur les haies, destinées 4 la cloture des prés, des champs, des vignes & des jeunes bois. Paris. 1787. POMOLOGY 409 Traité des haies vives, destinées 4 la cléture des champs, des prés, des vignes et des jeunes bois. 2° éd. Montpellier. 1809. For 1st ed., see his ‘‘ Mémoire sur les haies.”” [Bailey, L. H.] A study of windbreaks in their relations to fruit-growing. Ithaca. 1889. Blaikie, Francis. A treatise on the management of hedges and hedge-row timber. New ed. London. 1821. The same. New ed. London. 1828. Callender, Robert. A practical essay on the raising and management of the Crateegus oxyacantha, or common white thorn for hedges. Newcastle upon Tyne. 1785. Canada — Experimental farm for British Columbia. and belts of forest trees, 1895.] Experimental farms, Reports, 1895, pp. 371-372. Card, F. W. Windbreaks. Lincoln. [1897.] Pennie Hugh. On the hedge plants of India. 850. Keller, Paul. Der weissdornzaun; oder, Der weissdorn und seine eigenschaft als beste heckenpflanze. Weimar. 1883. Lengerke, Alexander von. Anleitung zur anlage, pflege und benutzung lebendiger hecken. 4° aufl. Neudamm. 1896, Live fences. Report of the Commissioner of patents. Agriculture, 1854, pp. 393-418. McGrew, James. Cultivation of the osage orange for hedges. Report of the Commissioner of patents. Agriculture, 1854, pp 418-420. Powell, E. P. Hedges, windbreaks, shelters and live fences. New York. 1900. Quensell, C. G. L. Lebendige hecken als befriedigung von grundstiicken. Dresden. {[1888.] Sabine, Joseph. Account of some remarkable holly hedges and trees in Scotland. Trans. Hort. soc. London, 1830, vii, 194-202. Warder, J. A. Hedges and evergreens. A complete manual for the cultivation, pruning and management of all plants suitable for American hedging, especially the Maclura or osage orange. New York. [cop. 1858.] Wind-breaks, shelter-belts and shelter-hedges. [Day- 1881.] [Hedges {London. ton, O. 6 POMOLOGY Special fruits are entered under the genus. a GENERAL Barnes, Thomas. A new method of propagating fruit-trees, and flowering shrubs. 2d ed. London. 1759. Ebrard, Elie. Les vers des fruits. See ENromouoey. Ewert, Richard. Die parthenocarpie oder jungfernfriichtig- keit der obstbiume und ihre bedeutung fiir den obstbau. Berlin. 1907. Fletcher, S. W. Pollination in orchards. Ithaca. 1900. Gill, J.B. The fruit-tree leaf-roller. See ENromo.oey. Knoop, J.H. Pomologia. See PomoLocy — NETHERLANDS. Locke, John. Observations upon the growth and culture of vines, and olives, the production of silk, the preservation of fruits. London. 1766. Morogues, Eudoxe, baron de. Etude sur la pomologie na- turelle. Orléans. 1881. The cover bears the date “1880.”” Nansouty, Max de. Quelques fruits. See Economic Borany. Mise A fruit des arbres par la greffe Luiset. 1849. b BY COUNTRIES 1 NORTH AMERICA Canada Macoun, W. T. Bush fruits with lists of varieties found most useful. [Ottawa. 1907.] Puvis, Antoine. Bourg-en-Bresse. 410 Macoun, W.7T. Small fruit culture. 1912. Provancher, Léon, abbé. Le verger canadien; ou, Culture raisonnée des fruits qui peuvent réussir dans les vergers et les jardins du Canada. Québec. 1862. Saunders, William (1835-1914). Manitoba and the north- west territories as markets for Ontario and British Columbia fruit. [Ottawa? 189-?] : Past experiences and future prospects of fruit grow- ing in the Canadian Northwest. [Montreal, etc.] 1896. and Sharpe, T. A. Catalogue of fruit trees under test at the experimental farm at Agassiz, British Columbia. Ottawa. 1900. United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of pin industry. Fruits recommended by the American pomo- ogical society for cultivation in the various sections of the Washington. 1909. United States Arnold, J. H. Crew work, costs, and returns in commercial orcharding in West Virginia. [Washington. 1913.] Bailey, L. H. The cultivation of orchards. Ithaca. Fruit brevities. Ithaca. 1896. General observations respecting the care of fruit trees Ottawa. United States and Canada. 1894. with some reflections upon weeds. Ithaca. 1895. Hints on the planting of orchards. Ithaca. 1894. Impressions of our fruit-growing industries. Ithaca. 1898, The principles of fruit-growing. New York, etc. 1897. Sketch of the evolution of our native fruits. New York, etc. 1898. f" ] A study of windbreaks in their relations to fruit- growing. See HeEpGEs. Barry, W. C. Brief essays on new fruits, ornamental trees and plants. Rochester, N. Y. 1880. Beal, F. E. L. Birds of California in relation to the fruit industry. 2 pt. Washington. 1907-10. Binns, J. A. A treatise on practical farming. See AGri- CULTURE — UNITED StaTEs. : Black, J. J. The cultivation of the peach and the pear, on the Delaware and Chesapeake peninsula. With a chapter on quince culture and the culture of some of the nut-bearing trees. Wilmington, Del. 1886. Card, F.W. Bush-fruits. 5thed. New York, elc. “American books on bush-fruits,"’ pp. 513-515. Culbertson, J. D. The history and control [of wither- tip] in the Limoneira orchard. (Jn Essie, E. O. Wither-tip of citrus trees, 1911, pp. 42-48.) 1911. Downing, A. J. Fruits and fruit trees of America. New York, elc. 1845. “Books quoted,” pp. xi—xiv. The same. 2d revision. New York. 1869. “Books quoted,” pp. xxi—xxiv. The same. 2d revision. New York. 1883 [cop. 1872]. “Books quoted,”” pp. xxi-xxiv. Earle, Ff. S. Orchard notes. Montgomery. 1899. Elliott, F. R. Elliott’s fruit book. New York. 1855. “Books quoted,” pp. 11-14. ——— Thewesternfruit book. 4thed. New York. 1859. “ Books quoted,”” pp. ix—xi. Fisher, Rk. W. Fruit tree planting in Montana. Bozeman. 1909. Franceschi, l’rancesco. southern California. Gibb, Charles. [Grand Rapids Tropic and semi-tropic fruits for (Santa Barbara. 189-?] The nomenclature of our Russian fruits. 1887.] POMOLOGY On the work of the State agricultural college at Ames, Iowa, under J. L. Budd. Report of the Montreal horticultural sociely and fruit growers’ association of the province of Quebec, 1882, vii, 151-156. Gould, H. P. Fruit growing for home use in the central and southern Great Plains. Washington. 1910. : Orchard fruits in the Piedmont and Blue Ridge re- gions of Virginia and the south Atlantic states. Washing- ton. 1908. and Fletcher, W. I’. Apples and peaches in the Ozark region. Washington. 1913. Gray, Asa. Were the fruits made for man, or did man make the fruits? ; American naturalist, 1874, viii, 116-120. Hansen, N. E. Some new fruits originated by N. BE. Hansen in the fruit-breeding laboratory of the South Dakota agricul- tural experiment station and some new alfalfas found in ae Eurasia. Spring, 1910, 1912. (Brookings. 1910- Harcoust, Helen. Florida fruits and how to raise them. Revised and enlarged ed. Louisville, Ky. 1886. Haynes, Thomas. A treatise on the improved culture of the strawberry, raspberry, and gooseberry. London. 1812. _ Hedrick, U. P. The cherries of New York. See Cuer- RIES. Hooper, E. J. Western fruit book. Cincinnati. 1857. Hovey, ©. M. The fruits of America. 2 vol. Boston. 1852-56. Hunn, C. E., and Bailey, L. H. Strawberries under glass. Ithaca. 1897. Joly, Charles. Paris. 1891. Note sur la 18° [20° & 24°] session de la Société pomo- logique américaine. 3 pam. [Paris. 1882]-96. [Kearney, M. T.] Fresno County, California, and the Note sur la production fruitiére en Californie. cot of the Fruit Vale estate illustrated. [Fresno, Cal. 1899. Kenrick, William. The new American orchardist. Boston. 1833. The same. 2d ed. Boston. 1835. —— The same. 3d ed. Boston. 1841. —— The same. 7th ed. Boston. 1844. ——— The same. 8th ed. Boston. 1848. See SPRAYING. Fruit trees; grafting. By a Norfolk garde- Lodeman, E.G. The spraying of orchards. {Lowell, John.] ner, pseud. Mass. agric. repos. and journ., 1822, vii, no. 2, pp. 160-163. Lyon, T. T. Fruits. [Lansing. 1892.] Oliver, G. W. The propagation of tropical fruit trees and other plants. Washington. 1903. Roberts, I. P. Soil depletion in respect to the care of fruit trees. Ithaca. 1895. Stubenrauch, A. V., and Dennis, 8. J. The precooling of fruit. Washington. 1911. Taylor, W.A. The fruit industry, and substitution of domes- tie for foreign-grown fruits. Washington. 1898. Promising new fruits. Washington. 1911. Thompson, R.O. The native fruits of the Par West. (/n Unirep Stares — Department of agriculture. Report of the commissioner, 1865, pp. 207-209.) United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of. plant industry. Fruits recommended by the American pomo- peciet, society for cultivation in the various sections of the United States and Canada. Washington. 1909. Division of pomology. Report on the con- dition of tropical and semi-tropical fruits in the United States in 1887. Washington. 1888. - Report on the adaptation of Russian and other fruits SOUTH AMERICA — EUROPE to the extreme northern portions of the United States. Washington. 1888. Patent office. Fruits, nuts and wine. (In its Re- port of the commissioner. Agriculture, 1856, pp. 315-449.) Warder, J. A. The future orchards and forests of Nebraska. {Nebraska City. 1878.] Wickson, E.J. The California fruits and how to grow them. 2d ed. San Francisco. 1891. Wyoming — State board of horticulture. Wyoming. Laramie. 1910. General notes; The state experimental fruit-farm. See HorticutturE — UN1rep States. 2 SOUTH AMERICA Gumilla, José, Arbres fruitiers que cultivent les indiens, herbes & racines médicinales que leurs champs produisent. Un his Histoire naturelle, civile et géographique de |’Ore- noque, 1758, ili, 199-219.) 3 EUROPE Ueber siidfriichte, deren geschichte, Berlin. Fruits adapted to Willkomm, Moritz. verbreitung und cultur, besonders in siid-Europa. 1877. Austria-Hungary Zawodny, Joseph. La culture des arbres fruitiers au Tyrol. {Paris. 1902.] Belgium Guide arboricole aux cours publics de taille Hulle, H. J. van. {[Gand. et aux écoles normales et primaires en Belgique. 1867.] British Islands Austen, Ralph. A dialogue, or familiar discourse and con- ference betweene the husbandman and fruit-trees, in his nurseries, orchards, and gardens. Oxford. 1676. Observations upon some part of Sr Francis Bacon’s Naturall history as it concernes fruit-trees, fruits, and flowers. Oxford. 1658. ? A treatise of fruit-trees. Oxford. The same. 2ded. Oxford. 1657. [Barton, B.S.] An epitome of Mr. Forsyth’s Treatise on the culture and management of fruit-trees. Philadelphia. 1804. [Beale, John.] Herefordshire orchards. London. 1724. Also other editions. (Blagrave, Joseph.] The epitome of the art of husbandry. See AGRICULTURE — BritisH ISLANDS. The compleat planter & cyderist. London. The same. London. 1690. Cotton, Charles. The planters manual; being instructions for the raising, planting and cultivating all sorts of fruit- trees. London. 1675. (Cowell, John.| The compleat fruit and flower gardener. HorticuLtturEe — Bririsy Isuanps. Drope, Francis. A short and sure guid in the practice of ‘raising and ordering of fruit-trees. Oxford. 1672. {Evelyn, John.] Pomona; or, An appendix concerning fruit- 1653. 1685. See trees, inrelation tocider. London. 1664. (Appended to his Sylva, 1664.) Also in later editions. (Gibson, J.] The fruit-gardener. London. 1768. Hitt, Thomas. A treatise of fruit-trees. 2d ed. London. 1757. Kennedy, John. A treatise on planting, pruning, and on the management of fruit trees, containing the preparation for borders, the method of planting, the proper soils for all kinds of fruit-trees that grow in the common ground in England, etc. London. 1777. Knight, T. A. Pomona herefordiensis. London. 1811. Langford, T. Plain and full instructions to raise all sorts of fruit-trees that prosper in England. London. 1681. 411 Tomeenee) John. The fruit-garden kalendar. London. 1718. Lawson, William. A new orchard and garden. London. 1623. Lindley, George. A guide to the orchard and kitchen garden. See Horticutture — Great Britian. Lindley, John. Pomologia britannica; or, Figures and de- scriptions of the most important varieties of fruit cultivated in Great Britain. 3 vol. London. 1841. Marshall, William. The rural economy of Gloucestershire. See AGRicuLTURE — BritisH ISLANDs. ee Benjamin. The fruitist. London, etc. [1851, ’25- 51? Meager, Leonard. The English gardener. TURE — Britisu ISLANDS. Phillips, Henry. Pomarium britannicum. London. The same. 2d ed. London. 1822. Reid, John. The Scots gard’ner. See HorticutturE — BrirtisH ISLANDs. Royal horticultural society. cultivated in the garden of the society. 1842. Another copy. (Inserted in Loupon, J. C. dia of gardening, etc. 1824.) Smith, C. R. On the scarcity of home-grown fruits in Great Britain. [London. 1863.] From a larger work, pp. 129-140. [Worlidge, John.] Vinetum britannicum; or, A treatise of cider, and such other wines and drinks that are extracted See AGRICUL- 1821. A catalogue of the fruits 3d ed. London. An encyclope- from all manner of fruits growing in this kingdom. See Matus. France Baltet, Charles. Les routes fruitiéres. [Lille. 189—?] [Bonnefons, Nicolas de.] Le jardinier frangois. See Horv- CULTURE — FRANCE. ] The French gardiner. See Horricutture — Bonnelle, F.C. Le jardinier d’ Artois. FRANCE. Arras. 1766. Brémond, J.B. L’aboriculture des écoles primaires. 3° éd. Paris. [1877.] Buisson, Les fruitiéres de la Haute-Garonne. (In CAMPARDON, Les améliorations pastorales dans lV Ariége et la Haute-Garonne, 1900, pp. 23-42.) Campardon, J. M. G. Les améliorations pastorales dans l’Ariége et la Haute-Garonne; par M. Campardon.— Les fruitiéres de la Haute-Garonne; par M. Buisson. Paris. 1900. Decaisne, Joseph. Le jardin fruitier du Muséum [d’histoire naturelle. Paris. 1856]. Le jardin fruitier du Muséum [d’histoire naturelle]. Tom. i-ix. Paris. 1871, ’62-75. f°. No more published. Du Breuil, Alphonse. Société d’horticulture de Saint-Quentin. 1873. Cours d’arboriculture professé 4 la Saint-Quentin. Cours élémentaire théorique et pratique d’arbori- culture. 5° éd. 2 pt. Paris. 1861. Beginning with the 7th ed. the work is published in four separate volumes with the titles: “Principes généraux d’arboriculture,”’ **Cul- ture des arbres et arbrisseaux a fruits de table,’ ‘‘ Culture des vignobles, des arbres A fruits A cidre et A fruits oléagineux,’’ **Culture des arbres et arbrisseaux d’ornement.”” Culture des arbres et arbrisseaux 4 fruits de table. Paris. 1876. ) Duhamel du Monceau, H. L. Traité des arbres fruitiers. 2tom. Paris. 1768. The same. Nouvelle éd. 6tom. Paris, ete. 1835. fee [Dumast, P. G. de.] Deux fruits intéressants de la région du nord-est, Nancy. 1882. 412 Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. Recueil de rapports et de mémoires sur la culture des arbres fruitiers. Paris. 1815. “ Bibliothdque chronologique des auteurs qui ont écrit sur la culture des arbres fruitiers,”” pp. i-vii. Faudrin, Le bon arboriculteur fruitier. Avignon, elec. 1872. Gaudry, Louis. Cours pratique d’arboriculture, contenant les parties ou organes qui constituent un arbre fruitier, etc. 2° éd. 2°éd. Paris. 1849. |Gobelin, , abbé.] Le jardinier royal, qui enseigne la maniére de planter, cultiver, & dresser toutes sortes d’arbres. Paris. 1661. The same. Paris. 1677. (Jauffret, L.F.) Le panierde fruits. Paris. 1807. La Chataigneraye, de, abbé. La connoissance par- -faite des arbres, fruitiers, et la méthode facile & assurée de les planter, de les enter, de les tailler, etc. Paris. 1692. La Quintinye, Jean de. Instruction pour les jardins frui- tiers et potagers. See HortricutruRE — FRANCE. The compleat gard’ner. See HorticuttrurE — FRANCE. La Riviére, de, and Du Moulin, Méthode pour bien cultiver les arbres a fruit, et pour élever des treilles. Paris. 1738. The same. {Le Berryais, L. R.] La Quintinye. 4 pt. Le Gendre, La maniére de cultiver les arbres frui- tiers. 2° éd. Paris. 1653. [Colophon:—] 1654. “Auctor verus est Antoine Le Maistre.’’— Pritzel. The same. Nouvelle éd. Rouen. 1661. Comte. La pomone frangoise. Paris. Nouvelle éd. Utrecht. 1739. Traité des jardins, ou le nouveau De Caen, efc. 1785-88. Lelieur, (1817.} (Merlet, Jean.) L’abrégé des bons fruits, avec la maniéfe de les connoistre, & de cultiver les arbres. Reveu & aug- menté. Paris. 1675. Paquet, Victor. Traité de la conservation des fruits et des meilleures espéces d’arbres fruitiers 4 faire entrer dans un jardin. Paris, elc. 1844. Pomologie de la France. 8 tom. Lyon. 1863-73. Saint-Briac, J. de. L’arbre fruitier des jardins, l’arbre in- culte, l’arbre cultivé. Paris. 1884. Vaucher, Edm. Culture des arbres fruitiers en plein vent et emploi de leurs produits. Genéve. [188-7] Germany Aderhold, Rudolf. Unserer obstbiume hausarzt. Proskau. 1900. Berg, John. Untersuchungen iiber obst- und weintrauben- arten Wiirtembergs und die richtige leitung der gihrung ihres mostes. Tiibingen. [1827.] Bottcher, Bruno. Beitrag zur hebung des obstbaues in Deutschland. [Delitzsch. 188—?] Calwer, ©. G. Deutschlands obst- und _ beerenfriichte. Stuttgart. 1854. Christ, J. L. Handbuch iiber die obstbaumzucht und obst- lehre. 4° aufl. Frankfurt am Main. 1817. Dittrich, J. G. Die vollkommene obstbaumschule. Jena. 1839. Dochnahl, I’. J. Der sichere fiihrer in der obstkunde auf botanisch-pomologischem wege. 4 bde. Niirnberg. 1855- 60. ” “ Pomologische literatur,”’ iif, vii—xi; iv, viii—xiii. Grote, H. Der obstbau in rauhen lagen. Wiesbaden. {1910.] Hampel, W. Handbuch der frucht- und gemiisetreiberei. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1898. Jager, Hermann. Diebaumschule. 3° aufl. Leipsig. 1868. POMOLOGY The same. Koch, Karl. 4° aufl. Hannover, ete. 1877. Die deutschen obstgehélze. Stuttgart. 1876. Kunze, Felix. Die besten kirschen, pfirsiche, aprikosen, pflaumen. Frankfurt a. Oder. [1902.] Lauche, Wilhelm. Deutsche, pomologie. 4 vol. Berlin. 1882-83. The same. 2° folge. Vol. i, ii. Berlin. 1883. Erster ergiinzungsband zu Lucas und Oberdieck’s Illustrirtes handbuch der obstkunde. Berlin. 1883. Lesser, I. Die pflege des obsthbaumes in norddeutschland. 3° aufl. Stuttgart. 1909. Liegel, Georg. Beschreibung neuer obstsorten. 3 hefte. Regensburg. 1851-56. Lindemuth, Hugo. Handbuch des obstbaues auf wissen- schaftlicher und praktischer grundlage. Berlin. 1883. Lucas, Eduard. Die beschiidigung unserer obstbiume durch schneedruck. Ravensburg. 1868. : and Medicus, I'riedrich. Die lehre vom obstbau auf einfache gesetze zuriickgefiihrt. 5° aufl. Stuttgart. 1873. and Oberdieck, J.G.C. Illustrirtes handbuch der obstkunde. 8 bde. Stuttgart, elec. 1875, ’70-75. General-register. (Appended to bd. viii.) ——— Supplement. Birnen. Stuttgart. 1879. Zusitze und berichtigungen zu bd. i. und iv. des Illustr. handbuchs der obstkunde, enthaltend beschreibungen von aepfeln, von J. G. C. Oberdieck. Ravensburg. 1868. Ergiinzungsband. See Laucue, Wilhelm. Erster erganzungsband, etc. Oberdieck, J. G. C. Pomologische notizen. 1869. Ravensburg. and Lucas, Eduard. Beitriige zur hebung der obst- cultur. 2 bde. Ravensburg, etc. [1857]-76. Pfyffer von Altishofen, §. Die diingung der obstkulturen. Wiesbaden. [1909.] Riebel, Franz. Die wertermittlung der obstbiiume, und anderer einzelbiume. Wien, elc. [1910?] Schonebeck, Constantin von. Vollstindige anleitung zur vermehrung und pflege der obstbiiume und zur anlegung einer baumschule im grossen. Kéln. 1806. Teichert, Oskar. Giirtnerische veredelungskunst mit beson- derer beriicksichtigung der obstbaumzucht. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1900. Iberian Peninsula Hidalgo Tablada, José de. Tratado del cultivo de los drboles frutales en Espana y modo de mejorarlo. 2* éd. Madrid, 1871. Pla y Rave, Hugenio. Manual de cultivo de drboles frutales y de adorno. Madrid. [1880.] < Italy Bochicchio, Nicola. Manualetto di albericoltura ad uso degli studenti di agraria e degli agricoltori. Catania. 1908. Gallesio, Giorgio, Conte. Pomona italiana. 2 tom. Pisa. 1817-[39]. f°. Porta, G. B. Suae villae pomarium. Neapoli. 1583 [1584]. Vill libri xii. See AGricutrurn — Iraty. Trattato della coltura de’ persici e degli alberi da frutto. Venezia. 1792. Netherlands Boskoop, Netherlands — Pomologische vereeniging. landsche flora en pomona. Groningen. 1876. The cover has the date “ 1878." Vereeniging tot regeling en verbeterin Neder- van de vrucht- soorten. De nederlandsche boomgaard. 2 dln. Groningen. 1868. Dufour, I. Volledig handboek over fruitboomteelt. Vil- voorden, [1912?] PRUNING — NUT TREES Galesloot, J. P. R. De ooftboom en zijne behandeling. Amsterdam. 1877. Knoop, J. H. Fructologia. Leeuwarden. [1763.] f°. { The same. Leeuwarden. 1763. f°. —— The same. Amsterdam, etc. 1790. f°. — Fructologie. Amsterdam. 1771. f°. — Pomologia. Leeuwarden. [1758.] f°. —— Thesame. Leeuwarden. 1758. f°. —— Thesame. Amsterdam, elc. 1790. f°. — Pomologie. Amsterdam. 1771. f°. — Pomologia. 2 theile. Nurnberg. 1760-66. f°. Russia Gibb, Charles. Fruitsforthe cold north. Report on Russian fruits; with notes on Russian apples imported in 1870 by U.S. Department of agriculture. Toronto. 1884. Scandinavia Hansen, Carl. Fors¢g med opbevaring af frugt. [Kj@ben- havn. 1889.] Switzerland [Candolle, A. P. de.] Catalogue des arbres fruitiérs et des vignes der Jardin botanique de Genéve. See Boranic GARDENS — SWITZERLAND. Junod, Alphonse. Manuel d’arboriculture pratique pour les arbres fruitiers en plein vent. Yverdon. 1884. Werck, Joseph. Die kultur der zwergobstbiiume mit beriick- sichtigung ihrer formen sowie die kultur der beerenfriichte. 3° aufl. Ragaz. 1887. 4 ASIA An account of the Chinese method of propagating fruit trees by abscission. [From Nicholson’s journal.| N. P. [179-2] Extracted from a larger work, pp. 137-140. Ikeda, T. The fruit culture in Japan. Tokyo. [1910.] Meyer, F. N. Agricultural explorations in the fruit and nut orchards of China. Washington. 1911. ec PRUNING See also HorticutTuRE — PrRuNING. The art of pruning fruit-trees. Translated from the French. London. 1685. Butret, Charles, baron de. Taille raisonnée des arbres frui- tiers. Lyon. 1832. Cadet de Vaux, A. A. Gouvernement des arbres par |’ar- qire. [Paris. 1809.] Du Breuil, Alphonse. Instruction élémentaire sur la conduite des arbres fruitiers; greffe, taille, restauration des arbres mal taillés ou épuisés par la vieillesse, ec. 7° éd. Paris. 1868. 413 11° éd. Paris. 1885. Laps de temps qui doit s’écouler entre la plantation des jeunes arbres fruitiers et leur premiére taille. Metz. 1854. Forsyth, William. A treatise on the culture and management of fruit-trees, in which a new method of pruning and training 1s fully described. London. 1802. The same. Albany. 1803. Grin, , ainé. La direction des arbres par le pincement des feuilles et notamment du pécher. 3° éd. Chartres. 1873. Hardy, J. A. Traité de la taille des arbres fruitiers. Paris. 1884. For later ed., see Harpy, J. A., and Harpy, A. F. Handboek yoor boomkweekers en tuinleiden. 2° uitgaaf. Deventer. [1856.] and Hardy, A. F. Traité de la taille des arbres frui- tiers. 11° éd. Paris. [1900?] For earlier eds., see Harpy, J. A. La Quintinye, Jean de. Trattato del taglio de gl’alberi fruttiferi. Bassano. 1697. d NUT TREES See also Carya, Castanea, Juglans, Corylus, etc. The same. 8° éd. Arrowfield nurseries, Petersburg, Virginia. Nut trees. See NURSERY CATALOGUES. Bacon, G. M. Illustrated catalogue and price-list of grafted, budded and choice seedling paper-shell pecans and other nut- bearing trees, with a treatise on pecan culture. DeWitt, Ga. {cop. 1902.] Bartram, F.M. Desirability of nut culture. “From Boston Transcript,’ 1898? Black, J. J. The cultivation of the peach and the pear, elc. See PomoLtocy — UNITED STATEs. [Colby, G. E.] California walnuts, almonds and chestnuts. {Berkeley. 1896.] Fuller, A. S. The nut culturist. New York. 1896. Hilgard, E. W. The bleaching of nuts by dipping. (Jn Coxtsy, G. E. California walnuts, almonds and chestnuts, 1896, pp. 14-15.) Meyer, F. N. Agricultural explorations in the fruit and nut orchards of China. Washington. 1911. Simmonds, P. L. On nuts, their produce and uses. (/n his Science and commerce, 1872, pp. 583-623.) Texas — Department of agriculture. Pecans and other nuts in Texas. Austin. 1908. United States — Department of agriculture — Division of pomology. Nut culture in the United States. Washington. 1896. f°. (Summary.] XVI AGRICULTURE 1 GENERAL a ENCYCLOPEDIAS AND DICTIONARIES Alexandrinus, Georgius. Enarrationes vocum priscarum in libris de re rustica. Philippi Beroaldi in libros xiii Columelle annotationes. Aldus de dierum _ generibus, simulque de umbris & horis, que apud Palladium. Lug- duni. 1549. (Bailey, Nathan.] Dictionarium rusticum, urbanicum & bo- tanicum. 3d ed. London. 1726. Bradley, Richard. Dictionarium botanicum; or, A botanical dictionary for the use of the curious in husbandry and garden- ing. 2 vol. London. 1728. Collantes, A. E., and Alfaro, Agustin. Diccionario de agri- cultura practica y economia rural. 7 tom. Madrid. 1855 (’51-53). - Atlas. Madrid, Encyclopédie méthodique. 1821. Green, Thomas. 1855. Agriculture. Tom. vii. Paris. The universal herbal; or, Botanical, medi- eal, and agricultural dictionary. 2 vol. Liverpool. [1820.] Maison rustique du 19° siécle. [Encyclopédie d’agriculture pratique.} 5tom. Paris. [18-?] Nouveau cours complet d’agriculture théorique et pratique; ou, Dictionnaire raisonné et universel d’agriculture. Nou- velleéd. 16tom. Paris. 1821-23. Putlitz, Konrad zu, and Meyer, Lothar, editors. Land- lexikon. Bd.i-v. Stuttgart. 1911-13. {Worlidge, John.] Dictionarium rusticum; or, The inter- pretations and significations of several rustick terms used in several places of England. London. 1668. {———] The same. London. 1716. b MISCELLANIES Abu Zacaria Iahia (Aben Mohamed Ben Ahmed Ebn : Awam). Libro de agricultura. 2tom. Madrid. 1802. In Spanish and Arabian. Addyman, fF. T. Agricultural analysis. London. 1893. Bahama agricultural society. Communications on diffe- rent subjects addressed to the society. Nassau, New Provi- dence. 1802. {Ball, John.} The farmer’s compleat guide. London. 1760. {Belon, Pierre.| Traicté nouveau de l’agriculture & maniére de planter, arracher, etc. See ArnsoricuLTuRE. Beroaldo, Filippo. Enarrationes in xiii Columelle libros, serie literaria digests, sequuntur. (/n ALEXANDRINUS, Georgius. Enarrationes vocum priscarum in libris de re rustica, 1549, pp. 48-157.) Bixio, Alexander. Der landwirth des neunzehnten jahr- hunderts, oder das ganze der landwirthschaft. 5 abschnitt. Stuttgart. 1846-48. Bradley, Richard. A survey of the ancient husbandry and gardening, collected from Cato, Varro, Columella, Virgil, and others the most eminent writers among the Greeks and Romans. London. 1725. Brown, Edgar. Legal and customary weights per bushel of seeds. Washington. 1904. Caetano da Fonseca, Antonio. generos alimenticios, %* ed Manual do agricultor dos Rio de Janeiro. 1864. (Cassianus Bassus.] Constantini Cyesaris selectarum pra- ceptionum, de agricultura libri viginti, Jano Cornario inter- prete. Basileae. 1538. ] The same. Lugduni. 1541. |] Tewrévxa. De re rustica selectorum libri xx. Basilee. [1539.] Tewrévxa. Geoponicorum; sive, De re rustica libri xx, Cassiano Basso collectore. Grace & latine. Cantabrigix. 1704. “Index auctorum,”” pp. 497-500. [Cato, Marcus, and others. Libri de re rustica.] N. Pp. [15-?] The same. Basilew. 1535. The same. Parisiis. 1543. J Coleman, J. B., and Addyman, F. T. Practical agricul- tural chemistry for elementary students. London, etc. 1893. Colerus, Joannes. Oeconomiaruralis et domestica. Franck- furtam Mayn. 1672. f°. Columella, L. J. M. Of husbandry, in twelve books; and his book concerning trees. London. 1754. Les douze livres des choses rusticques. Paris. 2 tom. Madrid. 1551. Los doce libros de agricultura. 1824. De l’agricoltura libri xii. Venetia. 1564. ' Crescenzi, Piero de. Opus ruralium commodorum. N. P. Nn.D. [Cologne? 149-?] f°. [The same. Dijon. 18-?] Opera di agricoltura. Nuovamente restituita e stampata. [Colophon:—] Vinegia. M. pb. xxxiut [1534]. The same. Novaméte restituita. (Colophon: —] Venegia. 1536. The same. (Colophon: —] Venegia. 1538. D’agricoltura. _ Nuovamente corretto. Venetia. 1542. ‘ Pietro Crescentio tradotto nuovamente per Francesco Sansovino. Venetia. 1561. Trattato dell’ agricoltura. Firenze. 1605. Il dodecimo libro del volgarizzamento fiorentino, nel quale si fa memoria di tutte le cose, che in ciascun mese son da fare in villa. (Jn Bentni, Vincenzo. Annotazioni sopra la Coltivazione di Luigi Alamanni, 1745, pp. 167-179.) The same. 2 vol. Bologna. 1784. Cubiéres, 8S. L. P., marquis de. Discours sur les services rendus a l’agriculture par les femmes. [Paris. 1809.] Darwin, Charles. The formation of vegetable mould, through the action of worms. New York> 1882. Des Etangs, Stanislas. Notes diverses concernant l’agricul- ture. [Troyes. 1844.] Devaux, Gaston. Le blé A 27 franes les 100 kilos; emploi du froment sous toutes ses formes dans |’alimentation du bétail. Versailles. 1895. Duhamel du Monceau, I. L. tom. Paris. 1762. The same. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1779. eS Charles. L/agricoltura et casa di villa. Torino. 1583. The same. Venetia. 1668. The same. Venetia. 1677. |————]_ Praedium rusticum. Lutetiw. 1554. fléments d’agriculture. 2 NORTH AMERICA Estienne, Charles, and Liebault, Jean. L’agriculture et maison rustique. Ed. derniére. Lyon. 1586. The same. Ed. derniére. [Parisiis?] 1597. The same. Derniére éd. Paris. 1598. Evelyn, John. Terra. A philosophical discourse of earth relating to the culture and improvement of it for vegetation, and the propagation of plants. New ed. York. 1778. The same. York. 1786. Fairchild, D.G. Letters on agriculture in the West Indies, Spain and the Orient. Washington. 1902. La fumure des plantes tropicales. Instructions et résultats d’expériences. Stassfurt. [1897?] Gaslini, Angelo. I prodotti agricoli del tropico, con rigu- ardo speciale alla colonia eritrea. Milano. 1896. Gaudry, Albert. Recherches scientifiques en Orient entre- prises par les ordres du gouvernement, pendant les années 1853-1854. Partie agricole. Paris. 1855. Gleanings from books, on agriculture. London. 1801. “A list of the principal books out of which were selected materials for the following work,”’ p. [3]. Goes, Willem van der, editor. varie. Amstelredami. 1674. Ihne, Egon. Ueber beziehungen zwischen pflanzen-phino- logie und landwirtschaft. Berlin. 1909. Johnson, S. W. How crops feed. New York. Peat and its uses, as fertilizer and fuel. Rei agrarie auctores legesque {1870.] New York. [1866?] Joly, Charles. Note sur l’enseignement agricole en France etAlétranger. Paris. 1886. {Linné, Carl von, 1707—-1778.] to natural history, husbandry, and physick. Miscellaneous tracts relating (Translated from the Latin of the “‘ Amcenitates academice.”] To which is added the Calendar of flora [by Theophrastus]. By Benj. Stillingfleet. 2d ed. London. 1762. The same. 3ded. 1 vol.in2. London. 1775. The same. 4thed. London. 1791. Maxwell, Robert. The practical bee-master. 2ded. Edin- burgh. 1750. Memoria sobre a utilidade dos jardins botanicos a respeito da agricultura, e principalmente da cultivagao das charnecas, pelo D. «** V.**+ Lisboa. 1770. Mitscherlich, E. A. Bodenkunde fiir land- und forstwirte. Berlin. 1905. Thesame. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1913. Nicholls, H. A. A. A text-book of tropical agriculture. London, etc. 1892. Nicholson, D. E. Fertilizers and manures. (Jn Dickson, Alex. Roses and their cultivation, 1913, pp. 17-28.) [Opera Agricolationum. Regii. 1482.) f°. See Hain, no. 14565. [Regii. 1496.] f°. The same. See Hain, no. 14569. The same. [Bononiae.] 1504. f°. Pynaert, Edouard. _ La terre de bruyére, son origine, sa nature et sonemploi. Gand. 1864. Reynier, Louis. De l’économie publique et rurale. 5 vol. Genéve, elec. 1818-25. Contents: — {i.] Des celtes, des germains et des autres peuples du nord et du centre de l'Europe. 1818.— [ii.] Des perses et des phéniciens. 1819.—[iii.] Des arabes et des juifs. 1820.— [iv.] Des égyptiens et des carthaginois, précédé de considérations sur les antiquités éthiopiennes. 1823.— [v.] Des grecs. 1825. | Rousset, Antonin. Les études de Maitre Pierre sur l’agri- culture et les foréts. Paris. 1864. The forest waters the farm. New York. 1886. Sagot, Paul. Manuel pratique des cultures tropicales et des plantations des pays chauds. Paris. 1893. Principes généraux de géographie agricole. Paris. 1862. 415 Semler, Heinrich. Die tropische agrikultur. 4 bde. Wis- mar. 1897, 92-1903. Simmonds, P. L. Tropical agriculture. Borany. Société frangaise de colonisation & d’agriculture colo- niale. Exposition d’agriculture coloniale au Jardin colonial. Catalogue officiel, notice et plan. Supplément A I’ Agri- culture pratique des pays chauds. Paris. [1905.] Stevens, Kaerle, and Libaut, Jan. De veltbouw ofte lant winninghe. Nu vermeerdert door Melchoir Sebizius. Am- sterdam. 1622. f°. Tusser, Thomas. Five hundreth pointes of good husbandrie. See Economic Newlie set foorth. London. [1586.] The same. London. [1593.] The same. London. 1672. New ed. London. 1812. The same. Yd. of 1580 collated with those of 1573 and 1577. London. 1878. Tusser redivivus; being Five hundred points of hus- The same. bandry. 12 nos. London. 1710. Vaniére, Jacques de. Predium rusticum. Nova ed. Am- stelodami. 1749. The same. Ed. novissima. Colonie Munatiane. 1750. The same. Ed. novissima. Colonie Munatiane. 1782. Vettori, Piero. Explicationes suarum in Catonem, Varro- nem, Columellam castigationum. Parisiis. 1543. Vilmorin-Andrieux & co. Les plantes de grande culture. Paris. [1892.] Wahnschaffe, Felix. A guide to the scientific examination of soils. Philadelphia. 1892. Webster, Noah, jr. On the theory of vegetation. Memoirs of the American academy of arts and sciences, 1793, ii, 178-158. Yahya ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn al ‘Awamm (abi Zakariya) al Abishili. Le livre de Vagriculture d’Ibn-al- Awam (Kitab al-felahah). Traduit de l’arabe par J. J. Clément-Mullet. 2 tom. Paris. 1864-67. Libro de agricultura. Madrid. In Spanish and Arabian. 2 tom. 180255 f. 2 BY COUNTRIES a NORTH AMERICA Jordana y Morera, Jos¢, and Vidal y Soler, Sebastian. Apuntes sobre los montes y la agricultura norte-americana. Madrid. 1877. ALASKA Evans, John, and others. A report to Congress on agriculture in Alaska. Washington. 1898. CANADA La Rue, Hubert. Petit manuel d’agriculture, @horticulture et d’arboriculture. Québec. 1878. Saunders, William (1835-1914). Guide to the Central ex- perimental farm. Ottawa. 1897. Western Canada irrigation association. Report of the proceedings of the fourth annual convention held at Kam- loops, B. C., August, 1910. Ottawa. 1911. UNITED STATES Arnold, J. H. How a city family managed a farm. ington. 1911. Ashe, W. W. Report on condition of land of North Carolina state board of education. Raleigh. 1909. Bailey, L. H., compiler. The problem of impoverished lands. Ithaca. 1899. Wash- 416 Beal, ’. E. L. Some common birds in their relation to agri- culture. Washington. 1897. Beal, W. H. Barnyard manure. Washington. 1894. Bentley, H. L. Experiments in range improvement in central Texas. Washington. 1902. Binns, J. A. A treatise on practical farming. Frederick- town, Maryland. 1803. Bordley, J. B. Essays and notes on husbandry and rural affairs. Philadelphia. 1799. Brewer, W. H. New York state agricultural college farm. Ann. rep. N. Y. state agric. soc., 1858, pp. 398-406. Brown, ©. F. Drainage of irrigated lands. Washington. 1909. Clinton, L.A. The moisture of the soil and its conservation. Ithaca. 1896. Cobbett, William. List of field seeds and garden seeds, con- tained in one of the boxes, sold for five dollars [at W. Cobbett’s seed and book store. New York]. 1819. Copeland, R. M. Country life. See Horticuttrurr — UNITED States. Darlington, William. Address delivered before the Phila- delphia society for paar agriculture, at the annual exhibition, held October 17, 1844, [Philadelphia.] 1844. A discourse upon agriculture. [Oxford, Penn?] 1847. {Eaton, Amos.] A geological and agricultural survey of Rensselaer County, in the state of New York. Albany. 1822. “Forest trees, and shrubs,"’ pp. 60-61. Fairchild, D.G. Systematic plant introduction. Washing- ton. 1898. Three new plant introductions from Japan [mitsu- mata, udo and wasabi]. Washington. 1903. Galloway, B. T. Distribution of seeds and plants by the Department of agriculture. Washington. 1912. Gaskins, James. The farmer’s guide. Baltimore. 1838. Gray, J. ©. Essays: agricultural and literary. Boston. 1856. Griffiths, David. Forage conditions on the northern border of the Great Basin. Washington. 1902. Forage conditions and problems in eastern Washing- ton, eastern Oregon, northeastern California, and north- western Nevada. Washington. 1903. — Range investigations in Arizona. Washington. 1904. Range improvement in Arizona. Washington. 1901. Harper, R. M. Some neglected aspects of the campaign against swamps. (In Southern woodlands, 1908, ii, no. 3.) Harshberger, J. W. ‘The reclamation and cultivation.of salt marshes and deserts. [Philadelphia. 1907.) Hilgard, }.W. Report on the geology and agriculture of the state of Mississippi. Jackson. 1860. ~ A report on the relations of soil to climate. ton. 1892. Hunter, Byron, and Thompson, Harry. The utilization of logged-off land for pasture in western Oregon and western Washington. Washington. 1911. Jardine, J. ‘T. Preliminary report on grazing experiments in a coyote-proof pasture. Washington. 1908. Jordana y Morera, José. La agricultura y los montes de los Estados Unidos. Madrid. 1880. Kansas — Department of forestry and irrigation. Agriculture, horticulture, irrigation, and forestry. Topeka. 1898. Kellerman, K. I’., and Allen, £. R. Bacteriological studies of the soils of the Truckee-Carson irrigation project. Wash- ington 1911. Knapp, 5. A its relation to rural inprovement, Washing- Farmers’ cooperative demonstration work in Washington. 1908. AGRICULTURE Mead, Elwood. The arid public lands, their reclamation, management and disposal. [Denver. 1896.] The same. Denver. 1897. Merriam, C. H. Life zones and crop zones of the United States. Washington. 1898. (Mohr, Charles, and others.} Mobile County. Wine pas- sende heimath fiir den deutschen farmer. St. Louis. 1874. Newell, I’. H. Report on agriculture by irrigation in the western part of the United States at the eleventh census, 1890. Washington. 1894. {Olmsted, I. L.| A few things to be cnet i of before pro- ceeding to plan buildings for the national agricultural col- leges. New York. 1866. Roberts, I. P. The fertility of the land. New York, etc. 1897. Roberts, Job. The Pennsylvania farmer. Philadelphia. 1804. Sampson, A.W. Natural revegetation of depleted mountain grazing lands. Progress report. Washington. 1909. The reseeding of depleted grazing lands to cultivated forage plants. (Washington. 1913.] Saunders, William (1835-1914). Observations on the soils and products of Florida. Washington. 1883 Shantz, H. L. Natural vegetation as an indicator of the capabilities of land for crop production in the Great Plains area. Washington. 1911. Sheldon, A.G. Life of Asa G. Sheldon, Wilmington farmer. Woburn. 1862. “Forest trees,"’ pp. 333-342. Smith, J. B. The New Jersey salt marsh and its improve- ment. [Trenton. 1907.] South Carolina — Department of agriculture, commerce and immigration. Handbook of South Carolina, resources, insti- tutions and industries of the state; a summary of the statis- tics of agriculture, manufactures, geography, climate, ete. 2ded. Columbia. 1908. “Forestry and the timber industry," by A. C. Moore, pp. 538-552. Spillman, W. J. Renovation of worn-out soils. Washing- ton. 1906. Stockbridge, Levi. Investigations on rainfall, percolation and evaporation of water from the soil, temperature of soil and air, deposition of dew on the soil and plant, at the Massa- -chusetts agricultural college experiment station, Amherst, Mass. Boston. 1879. Swingle, W. T. The fundamentals of crop improvement. (Washington. 1913.) Taft, W. H. Conservation of the soil. Washington. 1911. Thompson, Harry. Cost and methods of clearing land in western Washington. Washington. 1912. Thomson, . H. Agricultural survey of four townships in southern New Hampshire. Washington. 1911. United States — Department of agriculture. Experiment station work. | liii. Washington. 1909. Florida: its climate, soil, productions and agricul- tural capabilities. Washington. 1882. Bureau of plant industry. Miscellaneous papers. Washington. 1903-08. Seeds and plants imported through the Section of seed and plant introduction for distribution in cooperation with the agricultural experiment stations. Inventory 9-> Washington. 1902—+ For earlier numbers, see Unrren Staves — Department of agricullure — Division of botany. Division of botany. Yoreign seeds and plants imported by the Section of seed and plant introdue- tion. Inventory 1-8. [Washington. 1899-1901.] On July 1, 1901 this division was merged in the Bureau of plant industry. Washington, Forest service. Grazing on the public lands. 1905. EUROPE 417 Walker, J.B. Irrigation. [Concord? 1877.] The country gentleman and farmer’s monthly direc- Wickson, E. J. Irrigation in field and garden. Washington. tor. London, 1726. 1901. The same. 6thed. London. 1736. Wyoming — Engineer. Review of the work of the state The country housewife and lady’s director. Lon- engineer’s office in 1895 and 1896 and progress of irrigation. don. 1727. Cheyenne. 1897. A general treatise of husbandry and gardening. 3 vol. London. 1724. b MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA Misleames V2 woleetliondont 1726 AND WEST INDIES Ae ees ye ee asa Be Redes 7 suits ieee eas ——— A general treatise of agriculture. London. 1757. ert, Federico. La seccion de ensayos zooldéjicos i botanicos ‘ ’ Stir : del Ministerio de industria. Santiago de Chile. 1903. 1718. ASN ae arr ES, Lee Balmaseda, F. J. Tesoro del agricultor cubano, metodos para el cultivo de las principales plantas propias del clima de la isla de Cuba. 3 tom. Habana. 1885-87. The same. 2° ed. 3 tom. Habana. 1890-96. Bennett, H. H. The agricultural possibilities of the Canal Zone. Reconnoissance soil survey. Washington. 1912. Blom, Anthony. Verhandeling over den landbouw, in de colonie Suriname. Haarlem. 1786. Burmeister, Hermann. Landschaftliche bilder Brasiliens und portraits einiger urvélker. Berlin. 1853. obl. f°. Cook, O. F. Vegetation affected by agriculture in Central America. Washington. 1909. Dussel, G.B. Kort overzicht over den landbouw op Curagao. {Amsterdam.] 1912. Espeut, W. B. The most effective and practical means of ameliorating and extending the agricultural and productive capabilities of Jamaica. [Kingston.] 1886. - Mexico — Secretaria de fomento, colonizacion é industria. In- formes y documentos relativos 4 comercio interior y exterior agricultura, mineria 6 industrias. No. 46. Abril, 1889. México. 1889. Morris, Daniel. Address delivered before the Agricultural society of Trinidad, 1898. Port of Spain. [1898.] Nobiatur, J. F. El agricultor, horticultor, jardinero e higie- nista agricola cubano. ‘Tom. i, il, iv. Habana. 1879. Peru — Junta de vias fluviales. El istmo de Fiscarrald. Informes de los seflores La Combe, Von Hassel y Pesce. Lima. 1904. f°. “‘Industrias agricolas florestales de la hoya amazonica peruana,”’ pp, 105-154. Roughley, Thomas. The Jamaica planter’s guide. London. 182 Taunay, C. A. Manual do agricultor brazileiro. Parte agronomica e botanica, por L. Riedel. Rio de Janeiro. 1839. Taylor, W.A. The outlook for agriculture. (Jn BENNETT, H.H. The agricultural possibilities of the Canal Zone, 1912, pp. 39-49.) c EUROPE Colman, Henry. European agriculture and rural economy. 4th ed. 2vol. Boston. 1851. Grieb, Richard. Das europiiische oedland, seine bedeutung und kultur. Frankfurt a. M. 1898. Lawson, Peter, & son. The agriculturist’s manual. burgh, elec. 1836. BRITISH ISLANDS [Blagrave, Joseph.] The epitome of the art of husbandry. To which is annexed a new method of planting fruit-trees, and improving of an orchard. [8d ed.] London. 1675. ] New additions to the art of husbandry. London. Edin- -[ 1675. Blith, Walter. The English improver; or, A new survey of husbandry. London. 1649. ——— Thesame. [2ded.] London. 1649. The English improver improved. [3d impression. London. 1652.) Bradley, Richard. A complete body of husbandry. Lon- don. 1727. The same. 3d ed. London. 1720. Burn, R.S. The practical directory for the improvement of landed property rural and suburban and the economic culti- vation of its farms. Edinburgh. 1881. Dickson, R. W. Practical agriculture. 2 vol. London. 1805. Ellis, William. Agriculture improv’d. 2 vol. London. 1746. [ ] Chiltern and vale farming explained. London. 1745. The modern husbandman. 7 vol. London. 1744- 46. The practical farmer. London. 1732. — Thesame. 3ded. London. 1738-41. The same. 5thed. London. 1759. Forbes, Francis. The improvement of waste lands. Lon- don. 1778. Gourcy, Conrad, comte de. Relation d’une excursion agro- nomique en Angleterre et en Ecosse en 1840. Lyon. 1841. Hale, Thomas. A compleat body of husbandry. London. ilgiataly wie, “Of coppice wood and timber trees,’’ pp. 130-195; “Of plants,’’ pp. 265-277. Hall, Charles. A concise treatise on the most effectual method of destroying heath and turning the soil into good pasture. Edinburgh. 1802. Harte, Walter. Essays on husbandry. 1770. {Hartlib, Samuel.] A discours of husbandrie used in Brabant and Flanders, shewing the wonderfull improvement of land there, and serving as a pattern for our practice in this com- mon-wealth. London. 1605 [1650]. His legacie; or, An enlargement of the discourse of 2d ed. London. husbandry. London. 1651. The same. 2d ed. London. 1652. His legacy of husbandry. 3d ed. London. 1655. A discoverie for division or setting out of land, as to the best form; published for direction and more advantage and profit of the adventurers and planters in the fens and other waste and undisposed places in England and Ireland. London. 1653. . Hitt, Thomas. A treatise of husbandry on the improvement of dry and barren lands. London. 1760. {Home, Henry.] The gentleman farmer. 5th ed. Edin- burgh. 1802. Houghton, John. Husbandry and trade improv’d. Re- vised, corrected, by Richard Bradley. 3 vol. London. 1727. Laurence, Eduard. The duty and office of a land steward, 2d ed. London. 1731. A new system of agriculture. London. 1726. f°. The same. Dublin. 1727. f°. Lawes, Sir J. B., and others. Agricultural, botanical and chemical results of experiments on the mixed herbage of permanent meadow, conducted for more than twenty years in succession on the same land. Pt. ii. The botanical re- sults. [London. 1882.] : 418 Loudon, J. C. Seotch style, adapted to England. Another copy. ——— Self-instruction for young gardeners, foresters, bailiffs, land-stewards, and farmers. London. 1847. Malcolm, James. A compendium of modern husbandry. 3 vol. London. 1805. {[Markham, Gervase.| London. 1656. {————-] Markhams farewell to husbandry. 3d time, revised, corrected, and amended. London. 1631. Marshall, William. Minutes, experiments, observations and general remarks on agriculture in the southern counties. New ed. 2 vol. London. 1799. The rural economy of Glocestershire; together with the management of orchards and fruit liquor in Hereford- Observations on laying out farms in the London. 1812. f° The inrichment of the weald of Kent. shire. 2ded. 2vol. London. 1796. — The rural economy of the midland counties. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. 1796. The rural economy of Norfolk. 2ded. 2vol. Lon- don. 1795. _— The rural economy of the southern counties. 2 vol. London. 1798. — The rural economy of the west of England. 2 vol. London. 1796. ——— The rural economy of Yorkshire. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. 1796. Meager, Leonard. The English gardener. London. 1683. The same. London. 1688. The mystery of husbandry; or, Arable, pasture and wood-land improved. London. 1697. Moore, Sir Jonas. England’s interest. London. Mortimer, John. The whole art of husbandry. corrected. London. 1708. Agriculture complette. 1721. 2d ed., 3° éd. 2 tom. Londres. 1772 A new system of agriculture. London. 1755. Nourse, Timothy. Campania foelix; or, A discourse of the benefits and improvements of husbandry. London. 1700. Peters, Matthew. The rational farmer; or, A treatise on agriculture and tillage. Newport, [Zng. 1770). The practical husbandman and planter. 2 vol. 1733-34. Sinclair, Sir John, bart. The code of agriculture; including observations on gardens, orchards, woods, and plantations. 2ded. London. 1819. “ Authorities,” pp. 629-635. The same. 3d ed. London. * Authorities,” pp. 135-143. Smith, John, of London? {London.}| 1670. The same. Somerville, William. London. 1821. England’s improvement reviv'd. London. 1673. The Scottish land-question with more particular reference to the crofters. Munich. 1889. * Literatur,” after p. 44. Trowell, Samuel. ‘The farmer’s instructor. London. 1747. A new treatise of husbandry, gardening, and other curious matters relating to country affairs. London. 1739. Tull, Jethro. The horse hoeing husbandry. London. 1822. Varley, ©. A new system of husbandry. 3 vol. York. 1770 A treatise on agriculture, intitled the Yorkshire farmer. 2 vol. Dublin. 1766. (Weston, Kichard.| Tracts on practical agriculture and gardening. London. 1769. The same. 2d ed, London. 1773. {Worlidge, John.}| A compleat system of husbandry and gardening. London. 1716. AGRICULTURE [ } Kalendarium rusticum; or, Monthly directions for the husbandman. London. 1668. [ | The same. London. 1716. Systema agriculture. The 8 rere ts Rona. 1669. Ta eo ites Ga The same. 2d ed. London. 1675. —— Thesame. 3ded. London. 1681. f°. The same. Ath ed. London. 1687. f°. {[Young, Arthur.} The farmer’s letters to the people of England. 2d ed. London. 1768. FRANCE Alverny, André d’. Les hautes-chaumes du Forez, ou ’his- toire des bois et des montagnes pastorales de cette province i lentour de Pierre-sur-Haute, avee des considérations bo- taniques, géologiques, elec. Montbrison, elec. 1907. “Note bibliographique,” pp. 75-77. Béhague, Amédée, comte de. Note sur quelques travaux agricoles exécutés sur la terre de Dampierre, Loiret, de 1826 4 1841. [Paris. 1841.] Bois, Désiré. L’épuration et l'utilisation des eaux d’égout de la ville de Paris. Paris. [1906.] Boissevain, R. J. G. Landbouweoéperatie in Frankrijk. Amsterdam. 1897. Campardon, J. M. G. Les améliorations pastorales dans l’Ariége et la Haute-Garonne; par M. Campardon.— Les fruitiéres de la Haute-Garonne; par M. Buisson. Paris. 1900. Caquet, Francois. L’enseignement agricole et forestier en France. Fontaine. 1887. Cazalis-Allut, L.C. (Buvres agricoles. Paris. 1865. Chambray, Georges, marquis de. De l’agriculture et de l'industrie dans la province de Nivernais. Paris. 1834. Clamorgan, Jean de. La chasse du loup, necessaire a la maison rustique. Paris. 1598. Descombes, Paul. [tudes d’économie pastorale dans les Pyrénées. Soc. géogr. comm. Paris. Bull. mensuel, 1906, xxviii, 653-659. Destremx de Saint-Christol, Léonce. Essai d’économie rurale et d’agriculture pratique. 2°éd. Paris, elec. 1861. Douette-Richardot, Nicolas. De la pratique de l’agricul- ture. Paris. 1806. Duguet, Pascal, and Lamairesse, J. Question de la vaine piture. [Reims. 1853?| {Dumont de Courset, G. L. M.| du boulonnois et des cantons Mémoires sur l’agriculture maritimes voisins. Par M.D.C***. Boulogne. 1784. Duvaure, Antoine. Mémoires divers d’agriculture. Paris. 1789. France. Canton de Chalonnes-sur-Loire. Procés-verbal de la commission instituée pour recueillir les usages et coutumes suivis dans ce canton. Angers. 1856. Ministere de Vagriculture et du commerce. Agricul- ture frangaise. Département des Hautes-Pyrénées. Paris. 18438. Agriculture frangaise. Département de I’Isére. Paris. 1843. Guichard, A.C., pére. Des landes, friches, bruyéres, marais, et autres terres vaines et vagues; des défrichemens et. des- séchemens. Paris. 1831. Jay, J. L., and Beaume, Alexandre. Traité de la vaine pAture et du parcours. [Paris.} 1863. Langon, R. L'agriculture et l'industrie du département de Vaucluse, I’Exposition universelle de 1855. Paris, [elc.]. 1855. The cover has the date *1856,"" Lecornu, ©. P. Agriculture de I’ile de Jersey. {Liger, Louis.| La nouvelle maison rustique. Paris. 1755. Paris. 1867. 7° éd. 2 tom. GERMANY — ITALY AND SICILY 419 (Liger, Louis.] The same. 8°éd. 2tom. Paris. 1762. Walz, Gustav. Mittheilungen aus Hohenheim. 6 hefte. The same. 9° 6d. 2tom. Paris. 1768. Stuttgart, ete. 1853-65. [ ] The same. Nouvelle éd. 3tom. Paris. 1798. Wolffenstein, Otto. Ueber das sortiren von saatgut. Géot- The same. 3 tom. Paris. 1804. = Oeconomie générale de la campagne; ou, Nouvelle maison rustique. 2° éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1708. Le nouveau thédtre d’agriculture et ménage des champs. Paris. 1713. Manuel d’agriculture et d’horticulture avec des notions d’ar- boriculture, de viticulture, de sylviculture, de floriculture, etc., par F. N. 3° éd. Toulouse, etc. [18—?] Marchais, Mémoire courronné par la Société d’agriculture, sciences, lettres, et arts, du département de la Marne. Chaalons [sic. 1805]. Moll, Louis. Sur l’agriculture de la Corse. [Paris. 1837.] Neveu-Derotrie, E. J. A. Commentaire sur les lois rurales frangaises. Paris. 1845. Noisette, Louis. Manuel complet du jardinier maraicher, pépiniériste, botaniste, fleuriste et paysagiste. 4tom. Paris. 1825-26. Pariset, F. Economie rurale, industrie, moeurs et usages de la Montagne Noire (Aude et Tarn). Mém. publ. par la Soc. centr. agric. France, exxvi, 237-599. Passy, Louis. Histoire de la Société nationale d’agriculture de France. Tom. i. 1761-1793. Paris. 1912. Sauvanau, Recherches analytiques sur la composi- tion des terres végétales des départements du Rhéne et de YAin. Lyon. 1845. ‘Serres, Olivier de, seigneur du Pradel. Le théatre d’agricul- ture et mesnage des champs. Derniére éd. Genéve. 1611. The same. Derniére éd. Rouen. 1635. The same. Derniére éd. Genéve. 1651. The same. Nouvelleéd. 2,tom. Paris. 1804-05. Vallemont, P. L. de, abbé. Curiositez de la nature et de Vart sur la végétation. Paris. 1705. The same. Nouvelleéd. Paris. 1710. — Thesame. Nouvelleéd. lvol.in2. Paris. 1711, — Thesame. Nouvelleéd. 2tom. Bruxelles. 1723. ——— Thesame. Nouvelle éd. 2tom. Bruxelles. 1715, — Thesame. Nouvelleéd. 2tom. Bruxelles. 1734. ] Curiosities of nature and art in husbandry and gardening. London. 1707. Curiosidades de la naturaleza y del arte sobre la vegetacion. 3° impression. Madrid. 1768. Vernaison, Paul. Le métayage en France. Paris. 1902. Watrin, H. Etude sur la nécessité de reviser les usages [ locaux du département d’Eure-et-Loir. Chartres. 1889. Zolla, D. Etudes d’économie rurale. Paris. 1896. GERMANY Heresbach, Konrad. Foure bookes of husbandrie. Newly englished, and increased by Barnabe Googe. London. 1586. [ |] The same. London. 1614. Mertens, August. Die siidliche altmark; ein beitrag zur landeskunde. Halle a.S. 1891. “Die pflanzenwelt,’’ pp. 28-36. {Muenchhausen, Otto, freiherr von.] theile. Hannover. 1766, [’65]-73. “Verzeichniss aller bAume und stauden, welche in Deutschland fort- kommen,” vy, 93-492. Sorauer, Paul. Die kunst des giessens. Genossenschaft ‘‘Flora.”’ Sitzungsb. abhandl., 1899, Nn. F., iii, 75-84. Versammlung deutscher land- und forstwirthe. Bei- triige zur land- und forstwirthschaftlichen statistik der Der hausvater. 6 herzogthiimer Schleswig und Holstein, gesammelt vom vorstande der eilften versammlung dem grafen Ernst Reventlow-Farve und H. A. von Warnstedt. Altona. 1847. 1875. IBERIAN PENISUNLA Boedo y Cardois, Manuel. tingen. Elementos de agricultura. Coruna. 1836. Carballo y Sampayo, Diego. Elementos de agricultura. Madrid. 1795. Cincinnato da Costa, B. C., and Castro, Luiz de. Le Portugal au point de vue agricole. Lisbonne. 1900. “Flore agricole du Portugal, auteur J. A. Henriques,’’ pp. 105-177. Garcia Sanz, José. Manual de agricultura. Madrid. 1861. Henriques, J. A. Agricultura colonial. Lisboa. [19-?] Herrera, G. A. de. auctores. [Colophon: Henares. 1513. f°. ] Libro de agricultura. Nuevamente corregido y emendado. Medina del Campo. 1584. The same. Aora nuevamente anadidos los dialagos de la fertilidad de Espaia, compuestos por Juan de Arrieta. Madrid. 1598. Agricultura general, corregida segun el testo original de la primera edicion publicada en 1513 por el mismo autor, y adicionada por la Real sociedad economica matritense. 4 tom. Madrid. 1818-19. Obra de agricultura copilada de diversos ] Imprimida en la villa de Alcala de [ [ | Libro di agricoltura utilissimo, tratto da diversi auttori. [Venetia. 1557.] Agricoltura tratta da diversi antichi et moderni serittori. Venetia. 1568. The same. Venetia. 1577. The same. Venetia. 1583. The same. Venetia. 1608. Hidalgo Tablada, José de. Curso de economia rural es- panola. 2 tom. Madrid. 1864-65. Tratado de los prados naturales y artificiales y su mejora en Espana. 2*ed. Madrid. 1872. Paniagua, J. M. Tratado del establecimiento, gobierno y aprovechamiento de los prados naturales y artificiales, con aplicacion al clima de Espana. Madrid. 1843. Pereira Coutinho, A. X. Os fenos espontaneos e as palhas de trigo, em Portugal. Lisboa. 1884. San Martin y Borgoa, Antoniode. El labrador vascongado, 6 antiguo agricultor espamol. Madrid. 1791. Toda y Giiell, Eduart. La agricultura en Xina; notas sobre ’1 cultiu de las terras y la produccio del thé. Baree- lona. 1884. Valenzuela y Ozores, Antonio de. Memoria geognéstico- agricola sobre la provincia de Pontevedra. Memorias de la Real academia de ciencias, 1856, iv, 1-114. ITALY AND SICILY Agostinetti, Giacomo. Cento, e dieci ricordi, che formano il buon fattor divilla. Venetia. 1679. The same. Venetia. 1692. The same. Venezia. 1749. (Benini, Vincenzo.] Annotazioni sopra la Coltivazione di Luigi Alamanni, in cui si contengono moltissimi avverti- menti utili e dilettevoli per gli studiosi dell’ agricoltura. Padova. 1745. Bussato, Marco. Giardino di agricoltura. The same. Venetia. 1593. Calamani, E., and Munerati, O. Pt. i. Coltivazioni erbacee ed arboree. etc. 1908. Cleghorn, Hugh. Malta and Sicily Venetia. 1592. Manuale di agraria. 6" ed. Roma, Notes on the botany and agriculture of Edinburgh. 1870. 420 AGRICULTURE Dialoghi agrarj tenuti in Cavriana l’anno 1786. 1788.] Franchi, Giuseppe. Manuale del coltivatore. 3 tom. Ciam- beri. 1857-58. i. Prineipii generali d'agricoltura teorico-pratica. 1857. pp. xvi, GM. 2 plates.— ii. Coltivazione speciale delle piante agrarie e d’orto, 1857. pp. 332.— il. Moricoltura, bachi da seta, viticoltura, vini, ulivo, apicoltura, economia forestale. 1858. pp. 455. 5 plates, and table. Gallo, Agostino. de’ piaceri della villa. 1575. {Mantova. Le vinti giornate dell’ agricoltura, et Nuovamente ristampate. Venetia. The same. Nuovamente ristampate. Venetia. 1593. The same. Nuovamente ristampate & ricorrette. 1596. The same. Venetia. Gasparin, Adrien, comte de. la Sicile. [Paris. 1840.] Giacomello, G. A. Memoria sopra l’uso, e gli utilissimi Venetia. 1610. Coup d’ceil sur l’agriculture de effetti del gesso nell’ agricoltura. Venezia. 1780. Magerstedt, A.F. Bilder aus der rémischen landwirthschaft. 6 hefte. Sondershausen. 1858-63. Manetti, Saverio. Lezione accademica, in cui si fa vedere come l'agricoltura possa fare dei progressi, e come ai mede- simi possono molto contribuire anche quelli, che meno fre- quentano la campagna. Venezia. 1780. Ohlsen, C. T. A. Acque e foreste, loro importanza generale e condizioni speciali in cui si trovano nell’ Italia agricola meridionale. Salerno. 1869. Osservazioni di un socio dell’ Accademia dei georgofili fioren- tini sopra la coltivazione degli agrumi, e dell’ utilité che da essi ne ricavano varil popoli della riviera di Genova e di Monaco. Venezia. 1780. Porta, G. B. Vill# libri xii; domus, sylva cedua, sylva glandaria, cultus & insitio, pomarium, olivetum, vinea, arbustum, hortus coronarius, hortus olitorius, seges, pratum. Francofurti. 1592. Re, Filippo, Conte. Nuovi elementi di agricoltura. 2* ed. 4 vol. Milano. 1820 ['18)}. Simonde, J. C. L. Tableau de l’agriculture toscane. Genéve. 1801. Tanara, Vincenzo. L’economia del cittadino in villa, libri vil. Intitolati; il pane e ’l vino, le viti e l’api, il cortile, lhorto, il giardino, la terra, la luna, e ’1] sole. Bologna. 1644. The same. Bologna. 1648. ——— The same. 3* impressione. Bologna. 1651. —— The same. 4* impressione. Bologna. 1658. ——— The same. Riveduta ed accresciuta. Venetia. 1661. ——— The same. Riveduta ed aceresciuta. Venetia. 1670 ——— The same. Riveduta ed accresciuta. Venetia. 1674 ——— The same. Riveduta ed accresciuta. Venetia. 1680. ——— The same. Riveduta ed aceresciuta. Venetia. 1700. Tarelli, Camillo. Ricordo d’agricoltura. Mantova. 1577. Targioni-Tozzetti, Antonio. Cenni storici sulla introdu- zione di varie piante nell’ agricoltura ed orticoltura toscana. Firenze. 1853. Tatti, Giovanni. Della agricoltura libri cinque. Venetia. 1500 Trinci, Cosimo. L’agricoltore sperimentato. Nuovamente 1738. The same. WLueea. 1759. Zanon, Antonio. Dell’ agricoltura, dell’ arti, e del commercio in quanto unite contribuiscono alla felicita’ degli stati. Tom. i-vii. Venezia. 1763-67 stampata. Lucea. NETHERLANDS (Cats, Jakob.) Het derde deel van de Wijse jaer-beschryver vertoonende d’ervaren landt-bouwer, voorschryvende de rechte regeeringh der kooren-ackers en wynbergen, om ’t kooren behoorlijck te zaeyen, maeyen, zuyveren en op te leggen; de wynen wel te bewaren en te verbeteren. Am- sterdam. 1661. Deventer, Netherlands — Koloniale landbouwtentoonstelling. Voordrachten over koloniale onderwerpen. Deventer. 1913. SWITZERLAND Anderegg, I’elix, and Anderegg, ©. Landwirthschaft; die literatur von ihren anfiingen im xv. jahrhundert bis ende 1892. Bern. 1895. In German and French. Briot, Félix. Les Alpes frangaises. Etudes sur l'économie alpestre et l’application de la loi du 4 avril, 1882, A la restau- ration et 4 l’amélioration des paturages. Paris, ele. 1896. Heer, Oswald. Ueber vaterland und verbreitung der niitz- lichsten nahrungspflanzen und geschichtlicher ueberblick des schweizerischen landbaues. Ziirich. 1847. Landolt, Elias. L’agriculture, la culture des alpages et des foréts dans les hautes montagnes. Annuaire du Club alpin suisse, 1867-68, pp. 379-396. d ASIA CHINA {Ekeberg, C. G.] Kort berAttelse om den chinesiska landt- hushAldningen. Af C.G. E. B. Stoekholm. 1757. A short account of the Chinese husbandry. (Jn Ospeck, Peter. A voyage to China and the East Indies, 1771, ii, 267-317.) ] Kurzer bericht von der chinesischen landwirth- schaft. (Jn Ospeck, Peter. Reise nach Ostindien und China, 1765, pp. 515-552.) Kurze beschreibung der chinesischen felddkonomie, der Kéniglichen schwedischen akademie der wissenschaften im jahre 1754 vorgelegt. (Jn Toreen, Olof. Reise nach Surate und China, 1772, pp. 93-142.) INDO-CHINA (Jung, —, and Ganter, .| Les plantations au Tonkin et en Annam. Melun. 1899. Thorel, Clovis. Agriculture et horticulture de I’ Indo-Chine. (Un Garnier, Francis. Voyage d’exploration en Indo- Chine, 1873, il, 335-491.) JAPAN Clark, W.S. The agriculture of Japan. Boston. 1879. Hanjian. Nippon sankai meibutsu zue. See MIscELia- NIES. . Liebscher, Georg. Japan’s landwirthschaftliche und allge- meinwirthschaftliche verhiltnisse. Jena. 1882. Rein, J. J. The industries of Japan, together with an ac- count of its agriculture, forestry, arts, and commerce. New York. 1889. MALAISIA Bie, H.C. H. de. De landbouw der inlandsche bevolking op Java. 2 gedeelten. Batavia. 1901-02. Bijdragen tot de kennis van het landelijk 3 din. Zalt-Bommel. 1865-66. Cartilla de agricultura filipina. Deventer, 8. van. stelsel op Java. Espejo, Zoilo. 1869. Hasselman, J. J. pee ty ee over de partikuliere in- dustrie in vergelijking met het kultuurstelsel. Bijlage: De landbouw op Java, in verband met besproeijing en beme- sting. Zalt-Bommel. 1863. De kultuur procenten en het kultuurstelsel, Bommel. 1862. Manila. Zalt- AFRICA — PACIFIC ISLANDS Low, James. A dissertation on the soil & agriculture of the British settlement of Penang, or Prince of Wales Island, in the Straits of Malacea, including Province Wellesley on the Malayan Peninsula. Singapore. 1836. Nederlandsch-indisch landbouw-syndicaat. Handelin- gen van het 10¢° congres, gehouden 1909, te Bandoeng. 2° gedeelte. Verslag. Soerabaia. 1909. Pierson, N. G. Het kultuurstelsel. Amsterdam. 1868. Soest, G. H., van. Geschiedenis van het kultuurstelsel. 3 din. Rotterdam. Sturler, W. L. de. Handboek voor den landbouw in Neder- landsch Oost-Indié. Overzigt van de kweeking en behande- ling der voornaamste voortbrengselen uit het plantenrijk in de keerkringslanden. Leiden. 1863. e AFRICA Aaronsohn, Aaron. Agricultural and botanical explora- tions in Palestine. Washington. . 1910. Gallais, F. Essai de naturalisation des végétaux utiles A Vagriculture entre les paralléles 30°-46°, plus praticuliére- ment aux puissances composant le bassin méditerranéen, la province d’Alger prise comme type. Angouléme. 1868. Girard, Henri. Présent et avenir agricole de la basse- Egypte. Beauvais. 1901. Hardy, Auguste. Principales cultures industrielles 4 entre- prendre en autumne en Algérie. Alger. 1851. Kearney, T.H. Agriculture without irrigation in the Sahara 1869-71. desert. Washington. 1905. and Means, T. H. Agricultural explorations in Algeria. Washington. 1905. Madinier, Paul. Sur l’introduction en Algérie des plantes économiques de |’Arizona, la Californie méridionale et le Nouveau Mexique. Paris. [1888.] 421 [Marés, Paul.] Histoire des progrés de I’agriculture en Al- gérie. Alger. 1878. Raffeneau Delile, Alire. Histoire des plantes cultivées en Egypte. Premier mémoire. [Paris. 1813.] f°. Sauvaigo, Emile. Les cultures sur le littoral de la Médi- terranée, Provence, Ligurie, Algérie. Paris. 1894. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1913. Trabut, Louis, and Marés, R. L’Algérie agricole en 1906. Alger. 1906. f AUSTRALIA Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Address on the develop- ment of rural industries. [Melbourne. 1881.] — The natural capabilities of the colony of Victoria, considered in reference to indigenous or introduced vegeta- tion. Melbourne. 1875. Select plants (exclusive of timber trees) readily eligible for Victorian industrial culture. [Melbourne. 1872.] g ATLANTIC ISLANDS Lefroy, Sir J. H. Remarks on the chemical analyses of samples of soil from Bermuda. Hamilton. 1873. h INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Lafont, A. Les cultures de I’archipel des Comores. Paris. 1902. i PACIFIC ISLANDS Hawaii. Act 44 to provide for the encouragement of agri- culture, horticulture and forestry, and appropriations for same passed by the legislature of 1908. Honolulu. 1903. Conservation of Hawaii’s natural resources. Hono- lulu. 1909. Smith, J. G. Agriculture in Hawaii. Honolulu. 1903. XVIT FORESTRY AND 1 GENERAL Including Forest Administration. licals and reports devoted to forestry will be found in the list of Serial publications, vol. i. See also Forest Paorecrion anp Resen- VATIONS. a DICTIONARIES AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS Baudrillart, J.J. Dictionnaire général raisonné et historique des eaux et foréts. 2tom. Paris. 1823-25. Blanquart de Septfontaines, L. M. Foréts et bois; leurs semis «& plantations, les soins qu’exige leur entretien, &c. Tom. i. Paris. 1791-1815. (Eneyelopédie méthodique.) —_ K. A. H. von. Neues allgemein praktisches worter- buch der forstwissenschaft. 2 theile. Leipzig. 1807-09. Dombrowski, Raoul, ritter von. Allgemeine encyklopiidie der gesammten forst- und jagdwissenschaften. 8 bde. Wien, etc. 1886-94. Dumont, Charles. Dictionnaire forestier, contenant le texte ou l’analyse des lois et instructions relatives 4 l’ad- ministration des foréts. 2 pt. Paris. [1802.] SHumkaonegia pyeckaro wzhenoro xosxiterna. [Encyclopedia of Russian forest economy.) 2 tom. C.-[lerep6yprp. 1903-08. Forstliches woérterbuch. Neudamm. 1893. Fiirst, Hermann, editor. Illustriertes forst- und jagd-lexikon. Berlin. 1888. Gerschel, J. Vocabulaire forestier; allemand-frangais et francais-allemand. 3° éd. Paris, elec. 1896. —— Vocabulaire forestier; frangais, anglais, allemand. \ éd. Paris, ele. 1905. Handbuch fiir praktische forst- und jagdkunde, in al- phabetischer ordnung ausgearbeitet. 3 theile. Leipzig. 1796-97. Hartig, G. L. Anleitung zur forst- und weidmanns-sprache. 2° aufl. Stuttgart, elec. 1821. Forstliches und forstnatur wis- —— and Hartig, Theodor. 2° aufl. Stuttgart, senschaftliches conversations-lexikon. elc. 1836. Heppe, ©. W. von. Hinheimisch- und auslAndisch-wohl- redender jAger; oder, Nach alphabetischer ordnung gegrin- deter rapport derer holz-, forst-, und jagdkunstwdrter nach verschiedener teutscher mundart und landesgewohnheit. 2° aufl. Regensburg. 1779. Hess, Richard. ee ae und methodologie der forst- wissenschaft. 3 teile. Nérdlingen, elec. 1885-92. Hundeshagen, J. ©. Wncyclopiidie der forstwissenschaft systematischabgefasst. 2 abth. Tiibingen. 1821. Jacobi, ©. Vorstwérterbuch; deutsch, franzdsisch, diinisch. Kopenhagen, elc. 1907. Jordana y Morera, José. Algunas voces forestales y otras que guardan relacién con las mismas confrontadas todas con el diccionario de la Real academia espafiola. Madrid. 1900. * Bibliografta,”” pp. 309-319. Krause, A. Deutsch-russisches forstwérterbuch. Riga. ISSO Massé, Dictionnaire portatif des eaux et foréts. Paris 1766 (Noel, Michel.} Mémorial alphabétique des matiéres des eaux et foréta, pesches et chasses, avec les édits, ordon- déclarations, arrests, et ré glemens rendus jusqu’d présent «ur ces matiéres, Paris, 1737, nances, FOREST DESCRIPTION Philipp, Karl. Dictionary of German and English forest- terms. Neudamm. 1900. Piischel, Alfred. Kurzgefasste forst-encyklopwdie. Neue, vermehrte ausg. Leipzig. 1872. Putlitz, Konrad zu, and Meyer, Lothar, editors. Landlexi- kon. See AGcricutvrurs — EncycLopepias AND DicTion- ARIES. Rousset, Antonin. I ) Législation et administration. Dictionnaire général des foréts. Pt. i 2tom. Nice. 1871-72. The same, 2° éd. Supplément de 1894 d 1900. Digne. 1900. (Stahl, J. I.) Onomatologia forestalis-piscatorio-venatoria; oder, VollstAndiges forst-, fisch-, und jagdlexicon. 3 theile. Frankfurt, ele. 1772-73. Supplementum. Stutgart. 1780. United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Terms used in forestry and logging. Washington. 1905. b TEXT-BOOKS Artigas y Teixidor, Primitivo. Selvicultura. Madrid. 1890. Bagveris, Gustave. Elements of sylviculture. London. 1882. 4 Manuel de sylviculture. Paris, etc. 1873. 1878. 1876. — The same. 2° éd. Paris, etc. Manual of sylviculture. Nagpur. Bazelaire, Hippolyte de. Manuel du planteur. Naney. 1846. For later edition, see his ** Traité du reboisement.”” _ Traité du reboisement. 2° éd. Paris. [1864.] For earlier edition, see his ** Manuel du planteur.”’ Bechstein, J. M., editor. Die forst- und jagdwissenchaft nach allen ihren theilen. Theil 1-3; 4, i, ii; 5; 6,i, ii; 7-15. Gotha, elec. 1819, ’18-33. Boitard, Pierre. Manuel du cultivateur-forestier. 2 tom. Paris. 1834. Boppe, Lucien. Traité sylviculture. Paris, elec. 1889. and Jolyet, Antoine. Les foréts; [traité pratique de sylviculture]. Paris. 1901. Bouquet de la Grye, Amédée. [léments de sylviculture. 6° éd. Paris. 1870. Guide du forestier. 6° éd. 2 pt. Paris. 1870-72. —— The same. 10° éd. 2 pt. Paris. 1899, 98. —— The same. 11° éd. 2 pt. Paris. 1911, ’06. —— The same. 9° 6d. Pt.i. Paris. 1892. ——— Guide du garde forestier. Résumé complet des lois, réglements et instructions concernant le service des gardes, suivi de formules de procés-verbaux et d’un tarif de cubage. 5° éd. Paris. 1866. For later editions, see his ‘Guide du forestier.” Bridel, J. B. Manuel pratique du forestier. Ouvrage dans lequel on traite de l’estimation, exploitation, conservation, aménagement, repeuplement, des semis & plantations des foréts. Paris. [1798.] Burgsdorf, I’. A. L. von. 1788-96. The same. ——_ The same. Nouveau manuel forestier. Yorsthandbuch. 2theile. Berlin. 1790-1800. 1800-05. 1808. Berlin. Berlin. Paris. 2° aufl. 2 theile. 3° aufl. 2 theile. 2 tom. TEXT-BOOKS 423 Cardot, Emile. L’arbre, la forét et les, paturages de mon- tagne. Paris. 1907. ; Cardot, Fernand, and Dumas, C. Manuel de sylviculture et améliorations pastorales. Paris. 1907. Chapman, H. H. Forestry; an elementary treatise. cago. 1912. Cotta, Heinrich. Grundriss der forstwissenschaft. 3° aufl. Dresden, etc. 1843. Chi- The same. 4° aufl. Dresden, etc. 1849. The same. 5° aufl. Leipzig. 1860. Curtis, C. E. Elementary forestry. London. [1905.] Einftihrung in die bodenkunde. Wisenach. Fernow, B. I. Economics of forestry. (1902. ] “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 491-507. Fischbach, Karl von. Lehrbuch der forstwissenschaft. 2° [1908.] 2ded. New York. aufl. Stuttgart. 1865. The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1877. The same. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1886. Praktische forstwirthschaft. Berlin. 1880. Fron, Albert. Meonomie sylvo-pastorale, foréts, paturages et présbois. Paris. 1907. Sylviculture. Paris. 1903. “*Principaux ouvrages consultés, p. 559. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1909. Gayer, Karl. Het bosch. De leer der bestanden, zijnde het Iste deel van “ Der waldbau,” voorafgegaan door een ontwik- kelings overzicht van het bose hbedrijf van den schrijver en van eene beschouwing van den vertaler over ‘‘ Het bosch in het huishouden van den staat.’”’ Breda. 1898. Gifford, J. C. Practical forestry. New York. 1902. Grabner, Leopold. Die forstwirthschaftslehre fiir minner- und waldbesitzer. 2° aufl. 2 bde. Wien. forst- 1854— Grote, K. G. Entwurf der forstwissenschaft, besonders in absicht der tangelwaldungen. Chemnitz. 1765. Grunert, J. T. Forstlehre. 2 theile. Hannover. 1872. The same. 2° aufl. 2 theile. Hannover. 1876. Guiot, Manuel forestier et portatif. Paris. 1770. Gurnaud, Antoine. manuel du propriétaire de bois. Gwinner, W. H. von. aufl. Stuttgart. 1846. Hartig, G. L. Kurze belehrung iiber die behandlung und kultur des waldes. Berlin. 1837. Traité forestier pratique; 3° éd. Paris, etc. 1890. Der waldbau in kurzen umrissen. 3° Lehrbuch fiir férster und die es werden wollen. 3 bde. Tubingen. 1808. The same. Nach der 3° verbesserten Tiibinger aufl. 3 bde. Wien. 1814. The same. 6° aufl. 3 bde. Stuttgart, efc. 1820. —— The same. 7° aufl. 3 bde. Stuttgart, etc. 1827. —— The same. 8° aufl. 3 bde. Stuttgart, etc. 1840. —— The same. 9° aufl. 3 bde. Stuttgart, ete. 1851. — The same. 10° aufl. 3 bde. Stuttgart. 1861. The same. 11° aufl. 3 bde. Stuttgart. 1877. Hecke, W. Die forstwirthschaftslehre. Wien. 1858. Hedemann, Karl von. Das nothwendigste aus der forst- wissenschaft. Graudenz. 1828. Bee. Richard. Die forstliche produktions-lehre. Miinchen. Hough, I’. B. The elements of forestry, designed to afford information concerning the planting and care of forest trees. Cincinnati. 1882. Houston, E. J. Outlines of forestry. Philadelphia. 1893. Hundeshagen, J. C. Lehrbuch der forst- und landwirth- schaftlichen naturkunde. 3 abth. Tiibingen, 1827-30. Kropff, K. P. von. System und grundsitze bey vermessung, eintheilung, abschAtzung, bewirthschaftung und cultur der forsten. 2 bde. Berlin. 1807. Landolt, Elias. Der wald, seine verjiingung, pflege und benutzung. Zirich. 1866. The same. 2° aufl. Ziirich. 1872. + The same. 3° aufl.- Zurich. 1877. The same. 4° aufl. Ziirich. 1895. Lazar, Jakab. Erdészeti kézikényyv miiszaki segédszemély- zet, nem kiil6nben erdébirtokosok, gazdatisztek, kézségek és gazdasigi intézetek szimdra. [Handbook of forestry.] Pest. 1871. Lorenz, Heinrich, ritter von Liburnau, editor. Lehrbuch der forstwirtschaft fiir waldbau- und forsterschulen. 2. aufl. 4 bde. Wien. 1903. “Verzeichnis der benutaen biicher und schriften,” contents in each yol. on page following Lorey, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft. 2 bde. Tiibingen. 1888, ’87. The same. 2° aufl. 4 bde. Tiibingen. 1903. “Literatur,” interspersed. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft. 3° aufl. 4 bde. Tiibingen. 1913, 712-13. Martin, Heinrich. Die forstliche statik. 2 bde. Berlin. 1905-11. Die Skonomischen grundlagen der forstwirtschaft; ein grundriss zu vorlesungen. Berlin. 1904. Mauny de Mornay, Livre du forestier, guide com- plet de la culture, de l’'exploitation des bois, et de la fabrica- tion des charbons et des résines. Paris. [1838.] “Partie bibliographique,”’ pp. 308-312. Mayr, Heinrich. Waldbau auf naturgesetzlicher grundlage; ein lehr- und handbuch. Berlin. 1909. Miicke, Fritz. Waldhege und waldpflege; das jiiger- und f6rsterexamen. 2° ausg. Neudamm. “Ubersicht der vorzugsweise benutzten litteratur,”’ p. iii. Orlandini, Orlando. Trattato di boschicultura; 0, Elementi darte forestale. Firenze. 1883. Paganica, J.C. von C. Praktische anleitung zur forstwissen- schaft fur landgutsbesitzer und forstbeamte. Wien. 1803. Pereira Coutinho, A. X. Curso de silvicultura. 2 tom. Lisboa. 1886-87. Perona, Vittorio. etc. [1906?] “Indice bibliografico,”’ pp. xv—xvi. Another issue. Trattato di repetitorium fiw {1885.] Selvicoltura generale. 2* ed. Milano, selvicoltura. Vol. i. Firenze, ete. 1880. i. Selvicoltura generale. « Pfeil, Wilhelm. Die deutsche holzzucht. 1860. Die forstwirthschaft nach rein praktischer ansicht. Leipzig. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1839. The same. 3° aufl. Leipzig. 1843. The same. 5° aufl. Leipzig. 1857. Kritisches repertorium der forstwirthschaft und ‘hiilfswissenschaften. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1855. Vollstiindige anleitung zur behandlung, benutzung und schiitzung der forsten. 2bde. Ziillichau, ele. 1820-21. Philoparchus, Germanus. Kluger forst- und jagdbeamte. Nurnberg. 1774. Pla y Rave, Eugenio. Manual de cultivo de arboles fores- tales. Madrid. [1880.] Rabutté, C. Premiéres notions forestiéres 4 Vusage des ihrer écoles. Nouvelle éd. Paris, elec. 1906. Ramann, Emil. Forstliche standortslehre. (In Lorry, Tuisko, editor, Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, 1, 103-198.) 124 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Reuss, Hermann. Die forstliche bestandesgriindung; ein lehr- und handbuch fiir unterricht und praxis. Berlin. 1907. “ Verzeichnis der neveren forstliteratur,” pp. 392-398. Roth, Filibert. First book of forestry. Boston, elec. 1902. Santilli, Agostino. Selvicoltura. Milano. 1891. * Bibliografia forestale,"’ pp. 217-220. Schindler, Karl. VeSkeré nauky lesnické. [The whole science of forestry.] 2° vydéni. 6 vol. V Praze. [1880?] Schlich, William. A manual of forestry. 5 vol. London. ISSO-96 {. The utility of forests, and fundamental principles of sylviculture. isso.— i. Formation and tending of woods, or practical sylviculture. 1801.— ii. Forest management. 1895.—iv. Forest protection; by W.R. Fisher. 1895.—v. Forest utilization; by W. R. Fisher. 1896, Manual of forestry. 5 vol. London. 1906, ’04-08. i. Forest policy in the British empire. 3ded. 1906.— ii. Sylviculture. Sd ed. 1904.— tii. Forest management. 3d ed. 1905.—iv. Forest protection; by W. R. Fisher. 2d ed. 1907.—v. Forest utilization; by W. R. Fisher. 2ded. 1908. Schubert, Ferdinand. Handbuch der forstchemie. IS48. * Literatur,”” pp. 1-8. Schwabe, J. 8. VorschlAge zur holz-vermehrung und an- weisung zum holz-bau. Schwerin. 1769. Schwappach, Adam, and others. Neudammer forsterlehr- buch. Neudamm. 1899. ] Repetitorium zum Neudamm. 1900. Sekyrka, Ferdinand. Nauka o zakliddni a péstovani lesi. 2* vydini. vPisku. 1903. Shafranof, N. 8. Orpstnounpia 3awbreu no sbeopogcrBy mo aexuiam’. [Fragmentary notes on forestry from lectures. C.-lerep6yprb. 1888.) Stoetzer, Hermann. Die forsteinrichtung; handbuch. Frankfurt a. M. 1898. “ Litteratar,”” pp. 4-5. Leipzig. Neudammer férsterlehrbuch. |— ein lehr- und ——— Thesame. 2° aufl. Frankfurt a. M. 1908. “ Literatur,” pp. 4-6. Stumpf, Karl. Anleitung zum waldbau. Aschaffenburg. 1849. The same. 2° aufl. Aschaffenburg. 1854. ——— The same. 3° aufl. Aschaffenburg. 1863. Turski, M.K. Jifeonogerso. [Forestry.] Mocxsa. 1892. —— O abensixe charkaxn. [On forestry drill-sowing. Mocksa. 18827] From a larger work, pp. 15-47. Wagener, Gustav. Gedriingte darstellung der wichtigsten und bewahrtesten waldbau-regeln nach dem heutigen stande der forstlichen praxis. Berlin. 1875. Der waldbau und seine fortbildung. Stuttgart. 1884. Walther, f. L. Beschreibung und abbildung der in der forstwirthschaft vorkommenden nitzlichsten gerfithe und werkzenge. 2 stiicke. [Hadamar.] 1796-1803. Lehrbuch der forstwissenschaft. 2° ausg. Giessen. 1803 - Anhang. See his “ Beschreibung und abbildung der in der forstwirthschaft vorkommenden nitzlichsten gerithe und werkzeuge.”’ Weeber, H. ©. Leitfaden fiir unterricht und priifung des forstschutz- und technischen hilfspersonales in den Osterreichischen staaten. 6° aufl. Wien. 1880. Weise, Wilhelm. Leitfaden fiir vorlesungen aus dem gebiete der ertragsregelung. Berlin. 1904. Leitfaden fiir den waldbau. “ Literatur,”” pp. 2-3. Berlin. 1888. The same. Berlin. 1911. “ Literatur,” pp. 2-4. Westermeier, G. Leitfaden fir das preussische jiiger- und forster-examen; ein lehrbuch fiir den unterricht der forst- lehrlinge auf den revieren, der gelernten jiiger bei den batail- lonen und zum selbstunterricht der forstaufseher. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1882. The same. 7° aufl. Berlin. “ Verzeichniss der benutzten werke,”’ p. 5. Leitfaden fiir die férsterpriifungen. lin. 1909. Wild, M. Die bewirtschaftung des waldes; lehrsiitze fir den unterricht an landwirtschaftlichen schulen. Frauenfeld. 1909 ec GENERAL Albert, Joseph. Lehrbuch der forstverwaltung. Miinchen. 1883. 1891. 11° aufl. Ber- Arbois de Jubainville, A. d’. Utilité des assolements forestiers. Paris. 1864. {Balland, C. P. J.] Observations sur |’administration des foréts. [Déle?] 1791. Behlen, Stephan. Grundsiitze des geschiiftsstyls mit be- sonderer beziehung auf die schriftlichen arbeiten bei der forst- verwaltung. Erfurt, elc. 1826. Bertin, Jules. Etudes forestiéres. Lille. 1879. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Pure forests and mixed forests. (Edinburgh. 1899.} Briiel, G. W. Bidrag til den practiske forstvidenskab. Kj@benhavn. 1802. What forestry has done. [Wash- Cleveland, Treadwell, jr. ington. 1908.] (Jn Unirep States — Department of agri- culture — Forest service. Circular, 140.) Le corps forestier et la direction Lorentz. Charleville. 1883. Dorrein, Sophus von. Forests and forestry. New York. 1879. Diiesberg, Rudolf. Der wald als erzieher. Berlin. 1910. Endres, Max. Die leistungsfihigkeit der forstwirtschaft. Miinchen. 1907. Fabricius, Ludwig. Geschichte der naturwissenschaften in der forstwissenschaft. Stuttgart. 1905. Felber, Theodor. Natur und kunst im walde. Frauenfeld. 1906. Fernow, B. E. A brief history of forestry in Europe, the United States and other countries. ‘Toronto, Ont. [1907.] What is forestry? Washington. 1891. Gand, Gustave. Mémoire sur l’alternance des essences forestiéres. Paris, elec. 1840. Graner, Friedrich. Forstgesetzgebung und forstverwaltung. Tiibingen. 1892. “ Litteratur,” pp. 1-3. Grenier, Alfred, and Cardot, Mmile. Sociétés scolaires fo- restiéres. Besangon. 1 net Augustine. Forests, wild and cultivated. [Dublin. 1904. Henry, Edmond. Les sols forestiers. Paris, etc. 1908. Héricourt, A. F. de. De l’enlévement des feuilles mortes dans les foréts. Annales forestidres et metallurgiques, 1858, xvii, 29-36, 57-67. Herwig, Georg. Traduction libre et commentée de l’avis forestier sur la question intéressante: Quel doit étre l'état des foréts, pour présenter des avantages réels, et de quelle manieére leur augmentation devient-elle utile, par une culture lus étendue? Traduit de V’allemand par F. D. Broux. ruxelles. 1815. Hess, Richard. Die forstwissenschaft im allgemeinen. Nordlingen. 1885. Ueber die organisation des forstlichen versuchs- wesens. Giessen. 1869. Hochfirber, Friedrich. Forst- * und landwirthschaftliche briefe. N.P. 1878. Hooker, Sir J. D. Report on seeds and saplings of forest trees. Canadian naturalist, 1868, ser. 2, iii, 453-457, Hossfeld, J.W. Mathematik. Bd.3,4. Gotha. For bd. 1, 2 see his ‘* Niedere allgemeine mathematik,’” 1819-20. Gotha. 1821-22. Niedere allgemeine mathematik. Bd. 1, 2. NORTH AMERICA 425 Rattray, John, and Mill, H. R., editors. Forestry and forest products. Edinburgh. 1885. per? LO Lesnické tabulky. [Forestry tables.] V Praze. 1819-20. For bd. 3, 4, see his ‘‘ Mathematik.” : Reformation der forstwissenschaft und die cano- nischen lehren derselben encyclopiidisch abgefasst. Hild- burghausen. 1820. Huckvale, Graily. Timber, plantations, and underwood. London. 1878. Jacquot, André. La forét, son réle dans la nature et les sociétés. Paris, etc. 1911. ~ “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. xvii—xx. Jentsch, Johannes. Fruchtwechsel in der forstwirtschaft. Eine waldbau-politische studie. Berlin. 1911. Kasthofer, Karl. Le guide dans les foréts. Traduction de Vallemand. Revue, corrigée et accompagnée de notes, par F. L. Monney. 2 tom. Vevey. 1830. Kirkwood, Alexander, compiler. Papers and reports upon forestry, forest schools, forest administration and manage- ment in Europe, America, and the British possessions, and upon forests as public parks and sanitary resorts. Toronto. Xenle, Gottlob. Die forst-mathematik. 3° ausg. Gotha. 1846. The same. 4° ausg. Gotha. 1854. Kreuter, Franz. Die forst- und landwirthschaft und die damit verbundenen gewerbe nach dem stande der neuesten erfahrungen gesammelt auf vielen reisen und den ausstel- lungen in Paris im jahre 1855 und 1856, in Wien 1857, in Chester 1858 und in Warwik 1859. Abth.i. Wien. 1859. Laflamme, J. C. K., and Joly de Lotbiniére, E. G. Dis- cours. [La parcelle de forét du cultivateur, par Laflamme; Reserve statutaire de bois sur les lots des colons, par E. G. Joly de Lotbiniére.] Quebec. 1908. Landolt, Elias. Der wald im haushalt der natur und der menschen. Zirich. 1870. einen Ferdinand. Forstmathematik. Berlin. 1875.] Laurop, C. P. Ueber forstwirthschaft, besonders tber erhaltung, abtrieb und wiederanbau der wilder. Leipzig. 1796. : Die staats-forstwirthschafts-lehre systematisch dar- gestellt. Giessen. 1818. Leonhardi, F. G., editor. Forstwirthschaftliche briefe oder tiber waldungen und foérster. Leipzig. 1789. {[Lundy, J. P.] Forestry at home and abroad. N.P. [1880.] Lyman, J.D. A paper on forestry. Concord. 1895. A paper on forestry. Concord. 1897. Mammen, Franz. Die bedeutung des waldes. (Tharandt. 1903.] Mathieu de Dombasle, C. J. A. Des foréts, considérées relativement 4 l’existence des sources. [Nancy.] 1839. Maw, P. T. The practice of forestry, concerning also the financial aspect of afforestation. Brockenhurst. 1909. Meitzen, August. Die internationale land- und forstwirth- schaftliche statistik. Berlin. 1873. Morange, Amédée. Le forestier; 3° abdruck. expériences et conseils pratiques. Genéve [Paris]. 1903. Munich — Forstbotanisches institut. Untersuchungen. Her- ausgegeben von Robert Hartig. 3 vol. Berlin. 1880-83. Pinchot, Gifford. Government forestry abroad. Publications of the American economic association, 1891, vi, 5-54. A primer of forestry. 2 pt. Washington. 1899- 1905. The same. [Pt. i.] Washington. 1903. Pressler, M. R. H@iskovsdriften som industri. Kjében- havn. 1874. Reuss, Eduard. L’exposition forestiére internationale de 1884, 4 Edimbourg, Ecosse. Apercu de la situation forestiére des pays qui y étaient officiellement représentés, Grande- Bretagne, Inde et colonies britanniques, Danemark, Japon. Paris, etc. 1886. “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. 153-156. Rousset, Antonin. Culture et exploitation des arbres. Itudes sur les relations et l’application des lois naturelles de la eréation des conditions climatériques, etc. Paris. {1882.] Runacher, , and others. sous futaie en futaie résineuse. Besangon. St. Louis — Jnternational exhibition, 1904. and ene report by British juror [H. J. Elwes. 1904]. Schenck, C. A. Forestry vs. lumbering. Conversion d’un taillis 1902. Horticulture London. Ashville, N. C. {1900.] Schwappach, Adam. Forstverwaltung. (Jn Lorny, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, iv, 1-89.) Semler, Heinrich. Tropische und nordamerikanische wald- wirtschaft und holzkunde. Berlin. 1888. Springer, Julius, publisher. Empfehlenswerte forstwissen- schaftliche werke aus dem verlage von Julius Springer. {Berlin.] 1902. Stoetzer, Hermann. Lorry, Tuisko, editor. 1903, 1. 566-587.) Strauss, A. F. Grundlehren der allgemeinen chemie in an- wendung auf das forstwesen. Erfurt, efc. 1824. Vonhausen, Wilhelm. Die raubwirthschaft in den waldun- gen. Frankfurt a. M. 1867. Vrbata, Josef. Lesnikdzini. V Praze. [18-?] Wappes, Lorenz. Studien iiber die grundbegriffe und die systematik der forstwissenschaft. Berlin. 1909. Webster, A. D. Forester’s pocket diary and note book. {1904.] London. [1903.] {1905.] London. [1904.] Abhandlungen fiber das theoretische 2 sammlungen. Berlin. 1799. Zur pflege der waldesschénheit. (Jn Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, The same. Zanthier, H. D. von. und praktische forstwesen. 2 By Countries a NORTH AMERICA American forest congress, Washington, 1905. Proceedings of the congress held under the auspices of the American forestry association. Washington, D. C. 1905. Green, S. B. Principles of American forestry. etc. 1903. “List of the best books on forestry,”’ ‘Publications of the Bureau of forestry and other U. S. departments of special interest to students,” pp. 318-321. Jordana y Morera, José, and Vidal y Soler, Sebastian. Apuntes sobre los montes y la agricultura norte-americana. Madrid. 1877. [Sargent, C.S.] Forests, North American. Press proofs of the American cyclopedia, 1883, vii, 847-854. Report on the forests of North America (exclusive of Mexico). Washington. 1884, and atlas. Schenck, C. A. Some business problems of American forestry. Asheville, N. C. [1900.] Warder, J.A. Forestry and its needs. Report on forests and forestry. New York, [Washington. Washington. 1875. 426 | ALASKA Fernow, B. FE. Forests of Alaska. (Jn WasnuIncTon acADEMY or scrences. Alaska, 1901, pp. 235-256.) 2 CANADA Anderson, J. R. Forestry in British Columbia. (Jn Brrtisu Cotumpia — Department of agriculture. Forestry, 1901.) Bell, Robert. The forests of Canada. Montreal. 1886. British association for the advancement of science, Montreal, 1884. Canadian economics. Montreal, ete. 1885, Contents (partial): — Bnown, William. The application of scientific and practical arboriculture to Canada.— Hoven, F. B. The future policy of forest management in the United States.— Dnummonp, A. T. The distribation of Canadian forest trees in its relation to climate and other causes. British Columbia. An act to amend and consolidate the laws affecting crown lands, [Victoria. 1895.] “Timber lands,” pp. 20-25. ~ Department of agriculture. Yorestey. From its Report, 1901-03, vi, 109-121; vii, 214-225. Campbell, R. H. Manitoba a forest province. 1913. Canada. An act to amend the Dominion forest reserves and parks act. (Ottawa. 1913.] An act respecting forest reserves and parks. 1911.] Department of agriculture. Circular containing “The trade mark and design act of 1879,” and ‘ The act respecting the marking of timber, 1870;”’ with rules, regula- tions and forms respecting the same, approved by the gover- nor general, in council, on the 19th May, 1879. Ottawa. 1879. Ottawa. {Ot- tawa. : Department of the interior. Regulations for Domin- ion forest reserves. Ottawa. 1913. —— Forestry branch. Bulletin. 1904— i— Ottawa. Experimental farms. (Report of experiments in forestry on the Brandon experimental farm, by 8. A. Bed- ford.} Experimental farms, Reports, 1893, pp. 262-267. Dickson, J. R. Report on timber conditions, etc., along the proposed route of the Hudson Bay railway. Ottawa. 1911. Doucet, J. A. Timber conditions in Little Smoky River Valley, Alta., and adjacent territory. Ottawa. 1914. Timber conditions in the Smoky River valley and Grande-Prairie country. Ottawa. 1915. Drummond, A. T. Forestry in Canada. Report of the Montreal horticultural sociely and fruilgrowers’ associalion of the province of Quebec, 1881, vi, 30-36. Fernow, Bb. E. Co-operation in forestry. Ottawa. 1915. Forest conditions of Nova Scotia. Ottawa. 1912. Great Britain and Ireland — Parliament. (1885.) Re- ports on the forests of Canada. London. 1885. f°. Joly, H.G. Report on forestry and forests of Canada. Report of the Minister of agriculture of Canada, 1877. ,» H. R. Forest conditions in the Crow’s Nest valley, Alberta. Ottawa. 1909. Mayr, Heinrich. Forstliche und floristische studien in Nord- amerika. Miinchen. 1896. Mélard, A. Les foréts du Canada. [Paris. 1897.] - Perrault, J. X. Mémoire sur la mise en coupe réglée du domaine forestier de la province de Québec. (Québec? 1890.] Quebec (Province) — Department of crown lands. Manual for crown land and timber agents. (Quebec. 1895.] Settlers’ guide. (Quebec. 1894.] Sth Legislature, 4th sess. Report of the select com- mittee on public lands and forests. (Quebec.] 1895. FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Scheck, Allard. Die forstlichen verhiiltnisse Kanadas. ‘Berlin. 1906. Small, H. B. Canadian forests. Forest trees, timber, and forest products. Montreal. 1884. 3 UNITED STATES See also Pentonicats anp Reports in vol. i. Akerman, Alfred. Farm forestry. Athens, Ga. 1914, American association for the advancement of science. Report of the Committee upon forestry. From its Proceedings, 1880, xxix, 1-23. American forestry congress, S/. Paul, 1883. A memorial to the governors and legislatures of the various states in the union. [Boston. 18S4.] Ayres, H. B., and Ashe, W. W. Description of the southern Appalachian forests by river basins. (Jn Unrrep States — President. 1902. Theodore Roosevelt. Message trans- mitting a report of the secretary of agriculture, elc., 1902, pp. 69-91.) Forests and forest conditions in the southern Ap- palachians. (Jn Unrrep States — President. 1902. Theo- dore Roosevelt. Message transmitting a report of the secretary of agriculture, efc., 1902, pp. 45-59.) : (Baker, F. P.] Preliminary report on the forestry of the Mississippi valley, [by F. P. Baker]; and Tree planting on the plains, [by R. W. Furnas]. Washington. 1883. Baxter, Sylvester. The forestry work of the 10th census. Allanlic monthly, 1881, pp. 682-688. Blodget, Lorin. Forest cultivation on the plains. (/n Unirep States — Department of agriculture. Report of the commissioner, 1872, pp. 316-332.) Bowers, E. A. The present condition of the forests on the public lands. Publications of the American economic association, 1891, vi, 55-74. Bowman, Isaiah. Forest physiography; physiography of the United States and principles of soils in relation to forestry New York, elc. 1911. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Der wald in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika. Bonn. 1891. Brown, J. P. The forests of America. 19-?] f°. Carter, E. E. Methods of increasing forest productivity. Washington. 1909. Cleveland, Treadwell, jr. The status of forestry in the United States. Washington. 1909. Coxe, Tench. Reflections upon the best modes of bringing the forest lands of the United States into cultivation and use. (In his View of the United States of America, 1794, pp. 450— {Connersville, Ind. 457.) Craft, Q. R. Progress of forestry in 1904-1907. [Washing- ton. 1905-08.] Deering, W. A. Practical forestry. Vermont agricultural report, 1887-88, x, 215-230. Dunnell, M.H. American forestry. Washington. 1882. Ensign, . T. ne on the forest conditions of the Rock Mountains. (Jn Untrep States — Department of agricul- ture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Mountains, 1888, pp. 41-152.) ahecrk B. E. The battle of the forest. Washington. Considerations in gathering forestry statistics. (Washington. 1898.] ——— Division of forestry. [Washington. 1898.] —— Forestry for farmers. Washington. 1895. —— Thesame. Washington. 1898. Practicability of an American forest administration. Publications of the American economic association, 1891, vi, 75-92. — The same, reprinted. ——— Report upon the forestry investigations of the U. 8. Department of agriculture, 1877-1898. Washington. 1899. UNITED Foley, John. A working plan for southern hardwoods, and its results. (Washington. 1902.] Gannett, Henry. The forests of the United States. 2 pt. Washington. 1899-1900. Hall, W. L. Forest extension in the middle West. [Wash- ington. 1901.) Hough, I’. B. The future policy of forest management in the United States. (Jn BrIvIsH ASSOCIATION FOR THE AD- VANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, Montreal, 1884. Canadian econo- ~ mics, 1885, pp. 131-137.) ; Ivy, T. P. Forestry problems in the United States. Hender- sonville, N. C. 1906. James, E. J. The government in its relation to the forests. (Un Unirep States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Moun- tains, 1888, pp. 23-39.) Landreth, Burnet. An address delivered before the Ameri- can forestry association, 1876. [Philadelphia? 1876.] Leue, Adolph. Forestal experiment stations, their necessity and practicability. Columbus. 1884. Loring, G. B. Address before the American forestry con- gress, St. Paul, Minnesota, 1883, [on forestry in the United States]. Washington. 1883. National academy of sciences. Report of the committee appointed by the academy upon the inauguration of a forest policy for the forested lands of the United States to the secretary of the interior. [C.S. Sargent, chairman. Wash- ington. 1897.] The same. (In its Report for the year 1897, pp. 28-73.) The same. (In Untrep States — President. 1897. William McKinley. Message, etc., 1897.) 5th National conservation congress, Washington, D. C. 1913. Report of the forestry committee. Washington. 1913. Pammel, L. H. Forestry as a national problem. Moines. 1900.] Pinchot, Gifford. Progress of forestry in the United States. (Washington. 1900.] Price, O.W. Practical forestry in the southern Appalachians. {Des (Washington. 1901.] and others. The forests of the United States: their use. Washington. 1909. Pumpelly, Raphael. Northern transcontinental survey. First annual report, 1882. New York. 1882. “Division of forests; letters from C. S. Sargent,”’ pp. 15-16. Sampson, A. W., and Coville, F. V. The revegetation of overgrazed range areas. Preliminary report. Washing- ton. 1908. Sargent, C. 8S. ‘“ Division of forests.” (Jn PUMPELLY, Raphael. Northern transcontinental survey, 1882, pp. 15- 16.) ] Forests, North American. Press proofs of the Ameriean cyclopedia, 1883, vii, 847-854. Letters [on the progress made in the Division of forests of the Northern transcontinental survey, Mar. 1— Aug. 31, 1882]. From Northern transcontinental survey. Annual report, 1882, i, pp. 15-16. Schenck, C. A. The forestry interests of the South. tanooga. 189-?] Thompson, Harry. The cost of clearing logged-off land for farming in the Pacific Northwest. Washington. 1909. United States — Congress — Senate. A bill to authorize the appointment of a commission to visit European countries, and report on forestry and tree-planting. [Washington. 1877.] [ Forestry of the western Department of agriculture. states and territories. From Report of the commissioner of agriculture, 1878? pp. 515-550. [Chat- _ STATES 427 Report upon forestry. 4 vol. Washington. 1878- 84. Statistics of forestry. From Report of the commissioner of agriculture, 1878? pp. 244-358. Forest service. Forest notes. April 13, Type-written sheet. The forest service, what it is and how it deals with problems. [Washington. 1905.] The forest service, what it is and how it deals with problems. [Washington: 1907.] _ The national forest manual. Regulations and in- structions to forest officers to take effect May 1, [Sept. 1, Nov. J, 1911; Feb. 1, 1912; Feb. 24, 1913. With ‘‘ amend- ments”’]. Washington. 1911-[14]. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Moun- 1916. forest forest tains, and other papers. Washington. 1888. The same. 2ded. Washington. 1889. The use book; regulations and instructions for the use of the national forests. Administrative ed. 1908. Washington. 1908. The same. [4th revision.] 1913. Washington. 1913. The same. 1915. Washington. 1915. The use of the national forests. [Washington.] 1907. Department of the interior — General land office. Circular. Mar. 17, June 8, July 18, 23, Aug. 11, 1898. Washington. 1898. [Copy of a letter of instruction to forest superintend- ents. Washington. 1898.] [Copy of a letter of instructions to forest supervisors. Washington. 1896.] President. 1874. (U. S. Grant.) Message com- municating information in relation to the cultivation of timber and the preservation of forests. [Washington. 1874.] President. 1902. (Theodore Roosevelt.) Message transmitting a report of the secretary of agriculture in re- lation to the forests, rivers, and mountains of the south- ern Appalachian region. Washington. 1902. Zon, Raphael. The future use of land in the United States. Washington. 1909. Management of second growth in the southern Appalachians. [Washington. 1907.] and Clapp, E. H. Cutting timber on the national forests and providing for a future supply. Washington. 1908. Alabama Reed, F. W. A working plan for forest lands in central Ala- bama. Washington. 1905. ' Arizona Leiberg, J. B., and others. Forest conditions in the San Francisco Mountains forest reserve, Arizona. Washington. 1904. Arkansas Olmsted, F. E. A working plan for forest lands near Pine Bluff, Arkansas. Washington. 1902. California California — State conservation commission. Discussion of forestry problems. Sacramento. 1912. California federation of women’s clubs. Some hints upon forestry. Mrs. J. G. Lemmon: chairman of the com- mittee on forestry. Oakland, Cal. 1900. Davidson, George. The forestry of California. 1899?] Kinney, Abbott. 2 ; ( San Bernardino counties, California. (Sacramento. The forests of Los Angeles, San Diego, and (In Unrrep STATES — 428 Department of agriculture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Mountains, 1888, pp. 198- 205.) Plummer, FI. G. studi or elfin-wood, of southern California. Colorado Chaparral; studies in the dwarf forests, Washington. 1911. Jack, J.G. The Pikes Peak, Plum Creek, and South Platte forest reserves. Washington. 1900. Connecticut Frothingham, E. H. Second-growth hardwoods in Con- necticut. Washington. 1912. Hawes, A. F. Forest survey of Litchfield County, Conn., by A. F. Hawes, and of New Haven County, Conn. by R. C. Hawley. [New Haven. 1909.] Hawley, R.C. Forest survey of New Haven County, Conn. (In Hawes, A.F. Forest survey of Litchfield County Conn., 1909, pp. 30-47.) Idaho United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Forest reserves in Idaho. Washington. 1905 Indiana Ingersoll, C. L. Forestry. Ann. rep. Indiana board agric., 1882, pp. 222-238. Warder, J. A. Forestry for Indiana. [Indianapolis. 1880.] Iowa Iowa state horticultural society. Forestry manual. Des Moines. 1881. Macbride, T. H. A forestry commission for Lowa. From Jowa horticulture, 1908, i, 357-365. Parrott, Jane. Our trees, parks and forests. From Jowa horticullure, 1908, i, 365-369. Kansas Artificial forest [of Kansas]; table showing the number of acres of artificial forest, by counties, for 1881. Quart. rep. Kansas board agric., 1881, no. 4, pp. 56-57. Henry, T. C. Addresses on ‘‘ Kansas stock interests’ and “ Kansas forestry.” Abilene. 1882. Kansas — Department of forestry and irrigation. Agriculture, horticulture, irrigation, and forestry. See AGRICULTURE — UNITED StaTEs. State agricultural college — Division of forestry. Report of state forester upon forest conditions in central and western Kansas. Manhattan. 1910. Kansas state horticultural society. lorestry department. Kansas horticultural report, 1881-82, x, 178-264; xi, 197-251. Kellogg, R.S. Forest belts of western Kansas and Nebraska. Washington. 1905. Kentucky Kentucky — Board of agriculture, forestry and immigration. Study of forest conditions of Kentucky. Report, 1, 3. {Louisville, ete. 1908-10.] ——— Board of forestry. Manual of rules and regulations. Frankfort. 1912. Schenck, ©. A. Forestry for Kentucky. ([Louisville. 189-7] Shaler, N.5S., and Crandall, A. R. Report on the forests of Greenup, Carter, Boyd & Lawrence counties. Geol. sure. Kentucky. WHeports of progress, 1876, new ser., 1, pt. 1, pp. 1-26. Louisiana Foster, J. H. Forest conditions in Louisiana. Washington. 1912. Louisiana — State hoard of agriculture and immigration. A brief description of the forests of Louisiana and the timbers they contain. [Baton Rouge. 19-?] FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION McLeran, Benjamin. Louisiana state forest exhibit. (Jn LoutstanA — World's industrial and colton centennial exposi- tion, 1885. Department of Louisiana, 1885, pp. 24-36.) Maine ; : Cary, Austin. Practical forestry on a spruce tract in Maine. (Washington. 1907.] Massachusetts Cook, H. 0. The forests of Worcester County. Boston. 1917. Massachusetts — General court. Resolve authorizing the appointment of forestry commissioners. [Boston. 1884.] State board of agriculture. Yorestry in Massachusetts. Boston. 1891. Massachusetts forest service. [Forest working plan for land belonging to the city of Fall River on the North Watuppa watershed. Boston. 1909. Massachusetts forestry association. By-laws. Boston. 1898. Robinson, John. Forestry and arboriculture in Massachu- setts. [Boston. 1887.] Waugh, F. A. A farm woodlot. {Ambherst. 1904.] Michigan Michigan — Forestry commission. The advance movement in Michigan forestry. [Lansing. 1905.] Steps of progress in Michigan forestry. [Lansing. 1901.] State independent forestry commission. Proceedings of the forestry convention, held in Grand Rapids, Jan. 26 and 27, 1888. Lansing. 1888. Skeels, F. E. Present condition of Michigan forests and pee lands with suggestions as to their care. [Lansing. 1898. Whitford, H.N. The genetic development of the forests of northern Michigan. Chicago. 1901. Minnesota Ayres, H.B. Timber conditions in the pine region of Minne- sota. Washington. 1900. Green, 8. B. Forestry in Minnesota. Delano. 1898. The same. St. Paul. 1902. [ ] Rate of increase on the cut-over timber lands of tw Assisted by H. B. Ayres. [St. Anthony Park. Mississippi Dunston, ©. E. Preliminary examination of the forest conditions of Mississippi. (Jn Mississtrp1 — Slate geological survey. Forest conditions of Mississippi, 1913, ’08-10, pp. 1-76.) Holmes, J. S., and Foster, J. H. Condition of cut-over longleaf pine lands in Mississippi. [Washington. 1908.] A study of forest conditions of southwestern Missis- sippi. (Jn Muisstsstpp1 — Slate geologi survey. Forest conditions of Mississippi, 1913, [08-10], pp. 77-166.) Mississippi — Stale geological survey. Forest conditions of Mississippi. [Jackson.] 1913 [’08-10). Missouri Record, 8. J. Forest conditions of the Ozark region of Mis- souri. [Columbia. 1910.] Montana mS H. B. The Flathead forest reserve. [Washington. The Lewis and Clarke forest reserve, Montana. Washington. 1900. Leiberg, J. B. Forest conditions in the Absaroka division- UNITED 4 of the Yellowstone forest reserve, Montana, and the Living- ston and big timber quadrangles. Washington. 1904. Nebraska Bessey, C. E. The forests and forest trees of Nebraska. Lincoln. 1900. Kellogg, R.S. Forest belts of Western Kansas and Nebraska. Washington. 1905. Pool, R. J. Notes on forest conditions in northwestern Nebraska. Lincoln. [1912.] Warder, J. A. The future orchards and forests of Nebraska. (Nebraska City. 1878.] New Hampshire Ayres, P,.W. Commercial importance of the White Mountain forests. Washington. 1909. Chittenden, A. K. Forest conditions of northern New Hampshire. Washington. 1905. Walker, J. B. An address upon the forests of New Hamp- shire. Manchester. 1872. The forests of New Hampshire. Rep. Fish and game comm. New Hampshire, 1883, pp. 53-78. Our New Hampshire forests. Concord. 1891. New Jersey New Jersey. New Jersey, showing forest area and its rela- tion to the principal watersheds. [Trenton.] 1900. Geological survey. Forests of northern New Jersey. (Trenton. 1900.] Warder, J. A. Forests of New Jersey. Newark. 1878. New Mexico Plummer, F. G., and Gowsell, M. G. the Lincoln forest reserve? New Mexico. New York The Adirondack problem. [New York. Forest conditions in Washington. 1904. 1903.] Association for the protection of the Adirondacks. The Adirondack park. [New York.] 1903. Egleston, N. H. The census and the forests. Popular science monthly, 1883, xxii, 774-783. Fernow, B.E. Adirondack forest problems. Ithaca. 1902. The governor’s forest policy. [Consisting of a letter to the editor of the Evening post, by R. W. Raymond, and “ Gover- nor Odell’s insincerity,’”’ translated editorial from New York Staatszeitung. New York. 19-?] Graves, H.S. Practical forestry in the Adirondacks. ington. 1899. Harrison, J. B. The Adirondack forests, and the problem of the great natural water-ways of the state of New York. {Franklin Falls, N. H. 1885.] f° The state and the forest. [New York. Moon, fF. F. Forest conditions of Warren County. 1911. New York (Sfale). Proceedings before the forestry com- missioners [C. 8. Sargent, and others], at Saratogo Springs, N. Y., July, 1884. n.p. [1884] {Report of the forestry commission. Sargent, and others.] Albany. 1885. Assembly committee on public lands and forestry. Testimony taken before the committee concerning the administration of the laws in relation to the forest preserve by the Forest commission, ete. Albany. 1891. Forest, fish and game commission. Forestry affairs in New York, 1904. Albany. 1905. New York state college of forestry. Beginnings of profes- Wash- 1892.} Albany. By. Goo: sional forestry in the Adirondacks. Ithaca. [1900.] Stephen, J. W. Forest conditions of Oneida County. Albany. 1911. ’ Pennsylvania — Department of forestry. STATES 429 North Carolina Ashe, W.W._ The forests, forest lands, and forest products of eastern North Carolina. Raleigh. 1894. Cobb, Collier. The forests of North Carolina. 1912. Holmes, J.S. Forest conditions in western North Carolina. Raleigh. 1911. North Carolina geological and economic survey. Publi- cations relating to forestry. [Chapel Hill. 1908?] Pinchot, Gifford. Biltmore forest, the property of G. W. Vanderbilt; an account of its treatment, and the results of {Raleigh?] the first year’s work. Chicago. 1893. -and Ashe, W. W. Timber trees and forests of North Carolina. Winston. 1897. Reed, F. W. Report on an examination of a forest tract in western North Carolina. Washington. 1905. Schenck, C. A. Guide for an excursion through Biltmore forest, on September 17th and 18th, 1897. ([Biltmore. 1897.] Ohio Green, W. J., and Secrest, Edmund. Cooperative forestry work. [Wooster. 1908.] Forest conditions in Ohio. [Wooster. 1909.] and Waid, C.W. Forestry investigations. i. Some trees suitable to plant for posts, poles and ties, with cultural suggestions and financial possibilities. [Wooster. 1905.] The forestry work of the Ohio experiment station. (Wooster. 1906.] Millikin, Daniel. The best practical means of preserving and restoring the forests of Ohio. Annual report of the Ohio stale board of agriculture, 1872, xxvi, 319-358. Ohio state forestry association. Proceedings of the asso- ciation at its meeting in Columbus, Mar. 28, 1884; together with a report upon the forest condition of Ohio. Columbus. 1884. Read, M.C. Forest culturein Ohio: N. Pp. [188—?] Record, S. J: Suggestions to woodlot owners in the Ohio valley region. (Washington. 1908.] Warder, J. A. Has the time come in Ohio for planting for timber? [Columbus. 1880?] p Oklahoma Fitch, C. H. Woodland of Indian territory. Washington. 1900. Oregon Coville, F. V. Forest growth and sheep grazing in the Cas- cade Mountains of Oregon. Washington. 1898. Hammond, E. W. The forests and forest trees of southern Oregon. [Salem. 1890.| From ‘The resources of southern Oregon.” Langille, H. D. The forests. (Jn Wruttams, J. H. The guardians of the Columbia, 1912, pp. 123-139.) Minto, John. A paper on forestry interests. 1898. Salem, Ore. Pennsylvania Buckhout, W. A. The mountain region of central Pennsyl- vania, and its relation to forestry. (Jn PENNSYLVANIA — Board of agriculture. Quarterly report, 1888, xxxvi, 18-23.) {Edge, T. J.] The forests of our state [Pennsylvania]. Annual report of the Pennsylvania board of agriculture, 1877, i, 61-77. Elliott, S. B. The present and future of Pennsylvania’s forests. N. Pp. 1916. Preliminary report of the commissioner of forestry for 1896. Also miscellaneous papers on forestry contained in Annual report, Department of agriculture, for 1896. [Harrisburg.] 1897. Proceedings of the first convention of Pennsylvania foresters, held at Harrisburg, Pa., March, 1908. Harris- burg. 1910. 430 FORESTRY Pennsylvania — Department of forestry. Statement of work done during 1901 and 1902, together with some suggestions concerning the future policy of the department, and also brief papers upon subjects connected with forestry. [Harris- burg?} 1902. Rothrock, J. T. Forests of Pennsylvania. [Philadelphia. 1894} On the growth of the forestry idea in Pennsylvania. {Philadelphia.} 1894. The work of the Pennsylvania forestry association. (In Pennsyitvanta — Board of agriculture. Quarterly report, ISSS, xxxvi, 23-27.) Underwood, N. F. Has the destruction of the Pennsylvania forests reached the danger line? (Jn PENNSYLVANIA — Board of agriculture. Quarterly report, 1888, xxxvi, 49-56.) Rhode Island Card, F. W. The forests of Rhode Island. [Kingston. 1902.} Mowry, J. B. Forest interests of Rhode Island. N. Pp. (1906. ] Warden and woodsman. Providence. 1913. South Carolina Chapman, C.S8. A working plan for forest lands in Berkeley County, South Carolina. Washington. 1905. Moore, A. C. Forestry and the timber industry. (Jn South Carottna — Department of agricullure, commerce and immigration. Handbook of South Carolina, 1908, pp. 538-552.) Sherrard, T. H. and Beaufort counties, South Carolina. South Dakota South Dakota. A working plan for forest lands in Hampton Washington. 1903. {Corbett, L. C.| {1897.] Graves, H.S 1899. Whitten, J. C. Forestry. (Brookings, 8. D. Tennessee Foley, John. Conservative lumbering at Sewanee, Tennes- see. Washington. 1903. Hall, R. C. Preliminary study of forest conditions in Ten- nessee. Nashville. 1910. Sudworth, G. B., and Killebrew, J. B. Forestry in Brookings. The Black Hills forest reserve. Washington. 1892. The forests of Tennessee. Nashville. [1897.] Vermont Cutting, H. A. The forests of Vermont, sugar maple in- dustry, experimental farm work, cattle diseases, ete. Mont- pelier. 1886. Lectures on milk, fertilization, birds, insects, for- estry, how to foretell storms, ete. Montpelier. 1884. “ Forestry,” pp. 36-52. Washington Ayres, H. B. ‘The Washington forest reserve. Washington. 1899. Dodwell, Arthur, and Rixon, T. I’. The Olympic forest re- serve, Washington. Washington. 1900. —— The same. Washington. 1902. West Virginia Brooks, A. 13. Forestry and wood industries. (Morgan- town, W. Va. 1911.] Wisconsin Bruncken, Ernest, On the forest conditions in the vicinity of Milwaukee. (Milwaukee. 1900.] - Niederlein, Gustav. AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Roth, Filibert. On the forestry conditions of northern Wisconsin. Madison. 1898 Forestry conditions and interests of Wisconsin, Washington. 1898. b MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Gadow, Hans. Features of tropical forests. southern Mexico, 1908, pp. 102-113.) Gifford, J. C. The Luquillo forest reserve, Porto Rico. Washington. 1905. “Trees of the Luquillo region, by J. C. Gifford and O. W. Barrett,” pp. 35-46. Hill, R. T. Notes on the forest conditions of Porto Rico. Washington. 1899. Hooper, E. D. M. Report upon Antigua in relation to forestry. Madras. 1888. f°. Report upon the forests of Grenada and Carriacou. London. 1887. f°. enone upon the forests of Honduras. (In his Through Kurnool. 1887. “List of the more common timber trees of British Honduras,” pp. 31- = Report upon the forests of Jamaica. London. 1886. Beno upon the forests of St. Lucia. Madras. 1887. f°. Report upon the forests of St. Vincent. London. 1886. f°. Fs Report upon the forests of Tobago. Madras. 1887. Morelet, Arthur. The woods of Campeachy. The forest. (Un his Travels in Central spsaaaides 1871, pp. 113-134, 167— 192.) Murphy, L. 8. ie of Porto Rico, past, present, and future. Washington. 1916. Ober, F. A. In the logwood forests. Mexico, 1885, pp. 126-138.) c SOUTH AMERICA Los bosques, su conservacion, esplotacion 1913. (In his Travels in Albert, Federico. ifomento. Santiago de Chile. Los bosques en el pais. [pp. 249-263.] Santiago de Chile. 1901. The same. Capitulo vi. [pp. 265-283.) Medidas de mejoramiento. Santiago de Chi 1903. Cartilla forestal. Santiago de Chile. 1905. Anderson, ©. W. Forests of British Guiana. General report on the forests of the easily accessible distriets of the colony. Georgetown. 1912. Berkhout, A. H. Rapport over de surinaamsche bosschen. ’s Gravenhage. 1903. Les bois de la République Argentine. Bulletin lechnologique, 1886, pp. 371-382. Legrand, Charles, and Vattier, Charles. La région fores- tiére australe du Chili et la concession territoriale de “ Comau.’ Compt.-rend Soc. belge ingénieurs et induastr., 1892, pp. 435-451. McTurk, Michael, and others. Noteson the forests of Brit- ish Guiana. [Demerara. 1882.] “ Timehri,” the journal of the Royal agricultural and commercial sociely of British Guiana, 1882, pp. 173-215. é La riqueza florestal de la Reptblica Argentina en la Exposicion universal de Paris de 1889. Buenos Aires. [1889.] Noyer, Foréts vierges de la Guiane Frangaise, con- sidérées sous le rapport des produits qu’on peut en retirer pour les chantiers maritimes de la France, les constructions civiles et les arts. Paris. 1827. i -. EUROPE Reinhardt, Johannes. Brasiliens urskov. From Steenstrups Dansk maanedskrift, 1857, vi, 185-226. Sagot, Paul. Exploitation des foréts 4 la Guyane frangaise. (Paris. 1871.] Saldanha da Gama, Joséde. Discours prononeé au Congrés international des économes forestiers 4 Vienne en 1873. Rio de Janeiro. 1874. Walker, Sir E. N. The forests of British Guiana. From Proceedings of the Royal colonial insttule, 1874? d EUROPE Berg, , freiherr von. Mittheilungen iiber die forst- lichen verhiiltnisse in Elsass-Lothringen. Strassburg. 1883. Boppe, Lucien, and Reuss, Eduard. Missions forestiéres 4 l’étranger; Grande-Bretagne, Autriche et Baviére. Paris. 1886. [Brandis, Sir Dietrich, editor.| forest management in France, Austria. (London. 1873.] Brown, J. C. Glances at the forests of northern Europe. London. 1879. Campbell-Walker, Inches. Supplement to reports on Switzerland, and lower Reports on forest management in Germany, Austria, and Great Britain. London. 1873. Chadt, Jan. Zaleshovani holin. V Pisku. 1890. Clavé, Jules. Etudes sur |’ économie forestiére. Paris. 1862. Etudes d’économie forestiére. Les foréts et l’agri- culture. Revue des deur mondes, 1859, xxi, 923-947. Northrop, B. G. Tree planting, forestry in Europe, and other papers. New Haven. 1880. Reuss, Eduard, and Bartet, E. Etude sur Vexpérimentation forestiére, organisation et fonctionnement, en Allemagne et en Autriche. Paris, efc. 1884. “Liste des ouvrages, elc., cités,"’ pp. 392-393. United States — Department of state. Forestry in Europe. Washington. 1887. Zotl, Gottlieb. Handbuch der forstwirthschaft im hochge- birge. i. Holzerziehungskunde. Wien. 1831. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY Including Bohemia, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Arrillaga, F. de P. La produccion forestale. TIONS. Austria — K.. K. Ackerbauministerium. fondsforste Osterreichs. Wien. 1900. Bakesch, Anton. Die forstlichen verhiltnisse auf den griifl. Czernin-Morzinschen domainen Hohenelbe und Marschen- dorf im Riesengebirge. Prag. 1906. Fuhrer zur exkursion des Béhmischen forstvereines auf den griflich Czernin-Morzin’schen domainen Hohenelbe und Marschendorf im Riesengebirge, abgehalten am 27. und 28. august, 1906, anlisslich dessen 58. Generalversammlung in den kurorten Spindelmithle und Johannisbad. Prag. 1906. Bedo, Albert. Description économique et commercial des foréts de l’état de Hongrie. Budapest. 1878. _A magyar dllam erdéségeinek, gazdasigi és keres- kedelmi leir4sa. [Hungarian state forests.| 4 k6tet. Buda- pest. 1885. Die wirthschaftliche und commercielle beschreibung der wiilder des ungarischen staates. 3 bde. Budapest. 1885, and atlas of 13 maps, 1885, obl. f°. Bohm, August. Welche bahnen wiiren einzuschlagen und welche industrien in’s leben zu rufen, um unsere geringen waldertriige zu erhohen und einen allgemeinen aufschwung unserem waldgewerbe in zielbewusster weise zu sichern; rede. Czernowitz. 1883. Bohmischer forstverein. Beschreibung der forste der kgl. freien stadt. Rokycan. Prag. 1914. See Exposi- Die staats- und 431 Beschreibung der fiirst Philipp Ernst zu Hohenlohe Schillingsfiirst’schen domaine Podebrad mit besonderer riicksicht auf deren forste nebst beschreibung der exkur- sionstour des forstverein im jahre 1907. Prag. 1907. Beschreibung der zum first Johann von und zu Liechtenstein’schen forstamte Rattay an der Sazawa ge- horigen reviere Tiergarten und Miroschowitz, fiir die exkur- sion am 10. juli, 1905. Prag. 1905. —— Fihrer fir die exkursion in die forste der K. K. Militéirinvaliden-fondsdomiine Hofic im august 1913. Prag. 1913. ‘ihrer fiir die exkursion in die wilder der kel. stadt Pisek am 5. aug. 1912. Prag. 1912. _ Fuhrer auf dem exkursionswege in die forste des K. und K. fondsgutes Kronporitschen, 1911. Prag. 1911. _ Fuhrer fiir die wiilderschau in den revieren Tibic und Kluk der first Philipp Ernst zu Hohenlohe Schillings- fiirst’schen domaine Podébrad am 15. juli, 1907. Prag. 1907. Fiihrer fiir die wilderschau in den revieren Tier- garten und Miroschowitz des fiirst Johann yon und zu Liechtenstein’schen forstamtsbezirkes Rattay an der Sazawa am 10. juli, 1905. Prag. 1905. Statistisch-topographische und forstliche beschrei- _ bung des K. und K. fondsgutes Kronporiéen fiir die exkur- sion, 1911. Prag. 1911. Cerny, J. V., and Cicvarek, F. J. Lesnictvi. 3 Gast’. Praze. [18—?]. Chadt, Jan. Nékolik, prednéSek z lesnictvi pro rolniky. V Pisku. 1894. Péstovani porostt (lest). V Pisku. 1894. Tvary porostt (lest), jich pomér a zpisob smfSeni. V Pisku. 1894. Charbula, Friedrich. Zur reform staatsforstverwaltung. Wien. 1909. Dimitz, Ludwig. Die forstlichen verhiiltnisse und einrich- tungen Bosniens und der Hercegovina. Wien. 1905. “Literatur und anmerkungen,”” pp. 385-389. Fekete, Lajos. Az erd6 dpoldsdrél és haszndlatérél annak megalapitdsitél a letarolds idejéig. [Forest care and utili- zation.] Budapest. 1895. Franzelin, Jean. Description historique et Gconomique de la propriété fonciére de la commune générale de Fiemme. Vienne. 1899. Gabriel, J. A. Der k@nigliche wald hwozd. Historisch, politisch und statistisch dargestellt. Prag. 1864. “Quellen,”’ pp. 8-9. Gottlieb, A. W. Die sandebenen Ungarns und ihre forst- liche kultur nach eine, einfachen und sichern verfahren. Pest. 1856. P Guttenberg, Hermann, ritter von. Die forstlichen verhalt- nisse des karstes mit besonderer beriicksichtigung des éster- reichischen kiistenlandes. Triest. 1882. Der karst und seine forstlichen verhiiltnisse; mit besonderer beriicksichtigung des Osterreichischen kiisten- landes. Zeitschrift des Deutschen und Gsterreichischen alpenvereins, 1881, xii, 23-62. Hacker, Rudolf. Das forstliche wirthschaftsbuch buch). Ploschkowitz. 1898. Heske, Franz. Beschreibung der fiirst Schwarzenberg’schen fideikommiss-herrschaft Wittingau mit besonderer riick- sichtnahme auf deren forste. Prag. 1909. Fiihrer fiir die am 2. u. 3. aug. 1909 stattfindenden exkursionen des Bohm. forstvereines in die forste der first Schwarzenberg’schen fidei kommissherrschaft Wittingau. Wittingau. [1909.} — Viihrer durch die verjiingungen der waldgelegenheit “ Raj.”’ [Wittingau. 1909.] der O6sterreichischen (lager- 432 Hornik, Jesef. Pfehled lesnictvi pro lesniky, hospoddfe a obece. V Praze. 1889. Hufnagl, Leopold. Zur gesetzgebung iiber die 6dland- aufforstung, den waldschutz und die berérsterung in Oster- reich. Wien. 1907. Hungary. Catalogue spécial “ foréts.”’ 49, 50, et 54.) Budapest. 1900. Notice sur les foréts appartenant aux fondations d'utilité publique administrée par le Ministére des cultes et de l'instruction publique de Hongrie. Budapest. 1878. Knapp, Karl. Beschreibung der bewirtschaftung der der kénigl. stadt Pisek angehérigen waldungen. Prag. 1912. Rolnik jako lesni hospodéf. V Pisku. 1902. Leo, ©. V._ Forststatistik tiber Deutschland und Oe6ester- reich-Ungarn. Berlin. 1874. Marchand, N. L. Mission forestiére en Autriche. 1869. Prispévky ku statistice lesii vy Cechich. [Contributions to forest statistics in Bohemia.] V Praze. 1885. Rowland, William. Statistisch-topographische beschreibung der compossessorats-herrschaft Arva mit besonderer bezie- hung auf thre forste. Arva-Vdralja. 1879. Schindler, Karl. Die forste der in verwaltung des K. K. Ackerbau-ministeriums stehenden staats- und fondsgiiter. 1 ee Wien. 1885-89, and atlas of 40 [41] plates, 1885, Sevétinsky, Jan. Déjiny les v Gechich. V Pisku. 1895. Sintzel, Joseph. Bemerkungen auf einer forst-reise durch Béhmen und Sachsen, unter besonderer beriicksichtigung des verbandes der forstwirthschaft mit der landwirthschaft. (Groupe ix, classes Arbois. Niirnberg. 1835. Stamm, Fernand. Verhiiltnisse der volks-, land-, und forstwirthschaft des kénigreiches BGhmen. Prag. 1856. Statistische beschreibung der excellenz Friedrich graf Thun’schen domaine, Gross-Zdikau. Winterberg. 1873. |Strachota, .| Beschreibung der forste der k6nig- lichen leibgedingstadt K6éniggritz. Prag. 1910. Szécsi, Zsigmond. Az erddhasznilattan kézikonyve. [The forest-utility manual.} Budapesten. 1884. Vybor pro statistiku polniho a lesniho hospodarstvi v kr4lovstvi éeském. Pfispévky ku statistice les vy Cechach. V Praze. 1885. Wessely, Josef. Die einrichtung des forstdienstes in Oster- reich in seinem zusammenhange mit der domiinen-, montan-, und finanzverwaltung. 2 bde. Wien. 1861. The same. Neue ausg. Wien. 1866. Das karstgebiet militér-Kroatiens und seine rettung, dann die karstfrage tiberhaupt. Agram. 1876. BALKAN PENINSULA Waldverhaltnisse Griechenlands. Chloros, N. A. ISS4. Bouquet de la Grye, Amédée. Rapport sur l’organisation du service forestier en Roumanie. Paris. 1876. Roumania — Ministerul agriculturei, industrié, comerciuluit gi domenilor — Serviciul silvic. Notices sur les foréts du royaume de Roumanie. Bucarest. 1900. Statistica paddurilor statului. 1900. BELGIUM AND LUXEMBURG Belgium — Commission d’inspection forestiére. la commission. Projet de réorganisation de l’administra- tion. Bruxelles. 1884. f°. Bibliography, pp. iii-iv. Miinchen. - Bucuresti. 1900. Rapport de Crahay, N. I. De Laroche A St-Jean. Bruxelles. 1893. Duvivier, Ch. La forét Charbonni@ére (Carbonaria silva). Bruxelles. 1861. Lecart, A., and Parisel, im. Rdéle de la propriété boisée, eu égard aux circonstances physiques et économiques d'un FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION pays, nécessité de extension du domaine boisé. 1895.| Loys, D. Mémoire sur les forestiers de Flandre, envoyé a la Société des antiquaires de la Morinie, 4 Saint-Omer, pour le concours de 1834. Gand. 1841. Pirot, H. Le Luxembourg forestier en 1901. 30 photographs.| 4°. Poederle, I. J. C. G. H. d’O., baron de. boriste et du forestier belgiques. Bruxelles. [ ] The same. Bruxelles. 1774. BRITISH ISLANDS Baltour, I. B. Address {on forestry] to the Biological section of the British association. Report of the British association, Transactions of section D, 18947 Boate, Gerard. Of the woods of Ireland. (/n his Irelands naturall history, 1652, pp. 118-122.) Cadell, George. Forestry. Macmillan’s magazine, 1888, lvii, 176-182. z Campbell-Walker, Inches. [Forestry in the British Islands. {London. 1889.] A declaration of the libertyes of the English nation, princi- pally with respect to forests. London. 1681. Fisher, W. R. Lecture on forestry given before the Royal Dublin society, March 3, 1899. Economic proceedings of the Royal Dublin sociely, 1899, i, 73-108. Forbes, A. C. The development of British forestry. Lon- don. 1910. English estate forestry. London. 1904. Great Britain and Ireland — Committee on British forestry. Minutes of evidence taken before the departmental com- mittee appointed by the Board of agriculture to inquire into and report upon British forestry. London. 1903. f°. Report of the departmental committee appointed by the Board of agriculture to inquire into and report upon British forestry. London. 1902. f°. Parliament (1887) — House of commons. Report from the select committee on forestry. London, etc. [1887.] ie (Bruxelles. (Consists of Manuel de I’ar- 1772. Greswell, W. H. P. The forests & deer parks of the county of Somerset. Taunton. 1905. Hanson, ©. O. Forestry for woodmen. Oxford. Herbert, Auberon. ‘The last bit of natural woodland. Nineleenth century, 1891, xxx, 346-360. (Hutchins, D. E.] British national forestry. Cape Town. 1911. {1901.] Forestry in the British Isles. [Caleutta. 1900.) Long, W. H. Forestry in Scotland. London. 1895. Maxwell, Sir Herbert. Woodlands. Nineteenth century, 1891, xxx, 26-39. Nisbet, John. The elements of British forestry. Edinburgh, elec. 1911. Pardé, Léon. Excursion forestiére et dendrologique en Angleterre. Paris. [1903.] St. Louis — /nternational exhibition, 1904. and forestry; report by [H. J. Elwes. London. Horticulture 1904). Schlich, William. Forestry in the United Kingdom. Lon- don. [1904.] Simpson, John. British woods and their owners. Sheffield, etc. 1909. The new forestry or, The continental system adpated to British woodlands and game _ preservation. Sheffield. 1900. The same, {2d ed.) Sheffield. 1903. Somerville, William. Influences affecting British forestry. {Edinburgh. 1890.) Stebbing, Li. P. British forestry. London. 1916. FRANCE Wallace, A.R. On Epping forest and how best to deal with it. [London. 1878.] , FRANCE Alverny, André d’. Les hautes-chaumes du Forez. AGRICULTURE — FRANCE. Arbois de Jubainville, A. d’. sous futaie. Nancy. 1860. Baggesen, J.C.T. Heder og jernbaner i Frankrig. havn. 1. Bailey, Frederick. A forest tour in Provence and the Cevennes. Edinburgh. 1887. Forestry in France. Edinburgh. 1886. Barbier de la Serre, Historique du traitement des foréts. Précis des Trav. Acad. sci., belles-letir. et arts Rouen, 1891-92, pp. 101- 112. Barthélemy, Etude sur une réformation générale des foréts dans la province du Dauphiné, 1725-1733. Bulletin de ! Académie delphinale, 1906, 4 sér. xx. Becquerel, A. C. Mémoire sur la situation de la prance forestiére dans l’intérieur de la France. (Paris. 1853.] Bertin, Jules. Annexe de l'étude sur la réorganisation de Administration des foréts. Lille. 1879. [Bertrand-Geslin, ———, Baron.] La forét de Paimpont, Ille-et-Vilaine, et la réglementation des droits d’usage. Nantes. 1887. {Billecard, L.] Notice sur le dixiéme arrondissement fores- tier Hautes-Alpes. [Gap. 1889.] Blanqui, A. J. Du déboisement des montagnes. 1846. Bouquet de la Grye, Amédée. aux bois des communes et des établissements publics. 1883. See Recherches sur les taillis Kjében- Paris. Le régime forestier appliqué Paris. Paris. La surveillance des foréts. 6° éd. 1872. Boyé, EK. Les Alpes-maritimes; considérations au point de vue forestier, pastoral et agricole. Lille. 1888. Boyé, Pierre. Les eaux et foréts en Lorraine au xviii® siécle. {Paris. 1908.] Boyer, Hippolyte. de la Salle-le-Roi. Bulletin de la Société historique du Cher, 1885-86, pp. 27-134. Boyer de Fonscolombe, E. H. Mémoire sur la destruction et le rétablissement des bois dans les départemens qui com- posolent la Provence. Recueil de mémoires el autres pieces el de vers de la Sociélé des amis des sciences, des lettres, de Vagricullure et des arts & Aix, 1819, i, 1-87. Brown, J.C. Glances at forestry in France in 1660 & 1880. London. 1880. Buffault, Pierre. La forét de Haute-Brune et le chateau Le Briangonnais forestier et pastoral. Paris, etc. 1913. “Flore,” pp. 51-81.— “Les foréts,”” pp. 151-198. Buffon, G. L. L., comte de. Mémoire sur la culture des forests. Mémoires de l’ Académie royale des sciences, 1742, pp. 233-246. Burgundy, France. Des foréts, piturages & riviéres. (Jn its Coutume générale des pays et duché de Bourgoyne, 1698, pp. 731-766.) Campagne, A. Les foréts pyrénéennes, évolution 4 travers les Ages, état et rendement actuels, avenir économique. Paris. 1912. Caquet, Frangois. L’enseignement agricole et forestier en France. Fontaine. 1887. Le vade-mecum du forestier. Fontaine. 1885. (Paris. 1883.] Cardot, Emile. Les friches de la Haute-Marne, leur mise en valeur par des travaux forestiers et pastoraux, pineraies et pares de pAturage, aménagement des paturages communaux, elc. Paris. 1905. Le plateau de Millevaches. 1908. Limoges. 433 Caron, Claude. Traité des bois servans A tous usages, contenant les ordonnances du roy, touchant les réglemens des bois, leurs proprietez, nature & différence, elec. 2 tom. Paris. 1676-1717. Claudot, Camille. Notice historique sur la forét communale d’ Epinal. Ann. Soc. émul. départ. Vosges, 1891, Ixvii, 1-64. Constitution de la propriété foresti¢re départementale. Lyon. 1877. Cornebois, L. Notice sur le sartage dans l’arrondissement de Rocroi. Mém. Soc. centr. agric. France, 1881, exxvi, 601-649. Crahay, N. I. Excursion dans les foréts de Freyr royal, Sainte-Ode, Freyr communal, Fays de Lucy et Saint-Michel. {Bruxelles. 1892.] Croy, Raoul, comte de. sidéré dans ses rapports avec les essences résineuses. 1853. Depelchin, Fernand. Tours. 1887. Descombes, Paul. Avenir forestier de la France con- Paris. Les foréts de la France. 2° éd. . ( Etude sur l’aménagement des montagnes dans la chaine des Pyrénées. Bordeaux. 1904. The same. 2° éd. Bordeaux. 1905. Desjobert, Ernest. Les foréts de Trongais et Civrais, Allier. Revue scientifique du Bourbonnais et du centre de la France, 1890, iii, 245-256, 265-276. Des Mazures, A. C. Notice historique & statistique sur les foréts de Bretagne. Compt.-rend. & procés-verb. Assoc. brelonne. Agric., 1883, pp. 216-247. Dialogue entre deux anciens administrateurs forestiers. Paris. [1800?] Dralet, Traité du régime forestier; ou, Analyse méthodique et raisonnée des arréts, réglemens, décisions, etc, 2tom. Paris. 1812. France. De la nécessité de distraire l’administration fores- tiére de la direction générale de l’enregistrement. [Paris. 1819.] ; Observations sur le régime des foréts, et sur la néces- sité de conserver la forme actuelle de leur administration. {Paris. 1790.] Ministere de Vagriculture. 1 et les procédés des industries agricoles et forestiéres. 1880, and atlas of 63 plates. Direction des eaux et foréts. Compte rendu: 1° des travaux de reboisement et de gazonnement des mon- tagnes, 1865 et 1866; 2° des routes forestiéres construites ou améliorées et des subventions accordées pour des chemins publics 1861 4 1866. Paris. 1868. Statistique forestiére [par cantonnement]. 2 vol. 1878-79. Atlas. ([Paris.] 1878. 1. f°. Statistique et atlas des foréts de France, par Lucien Daubrée d’aprés les renseignements fournis par les agents des eaux et foréts. 2 tom. Paris. 1912. f°. La France périra faute de bois. Trois causeries forestiéres. Grenoble. 1865. French forests. Journal of the Society of arts, 1880, pp. 703-704. Fron, Albert. Analyse et contréle des semences forestiéres; des stations d’analyse et de contrdle, des semences fores- tiéres, prescriptions techniques, méthodes d’ analyse régle- Rapport sur le matérial Paris. Paris. ments. Paris, etc. 1906. Gallot, J.B.H.E. Quelques études forestiéres dans l’Yonne. Auxerre. 1879. Gaudet, A. Les bois de Sadne-et-Loire. Paris. 1890. Gouget, Edouard. Notice géologique et forestiére sur la montagne de la Serre, Jura. Paris. 1878. Graner, Friedrich. Forstgesetzgebung und forstverwaltung. Tiibingen. 1892. “Litteratur,”’ pp. 1-3. 434 Guichard, A. C., pére. Manuel de la police rurale et fores- tidére, de la chasse et dela péche. Paris. 1829. Guinier, Ernest. La forét vierge de Doussard et la forét du Crét- £; ~ Cleghorn, Hugh. The forests and gardens of south India, London. 1861. “ Bibliography,”’ pp..381-397. _ Report upon the forests of the Punjab and the west- ern Himalaya. Roorkee. 1864. ; erg Samuel, The forest question in India. [Poona. 1879. Eardley-Wilmot, Sainthill. Worests. Simla. 1903. Ewart, Sir Joseph. Forestry in India. From Annual report and abstract of proceedings of the Brighton and Sussex natural history society, 1886? ‘ Forsyth, James. The highlands of central India. GroGrapuy — Lnpia. Great Britain and Ireland — /ndia office. ‘ A selection of despatches and their enclosures to and from the secretary of state for India in council on forest conservancy in India. 3 pt. [London.] 1871. f° Grigg, H. B., , compiler. See Forests. (Jn his Manual of the_ ' Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency, 1880, pp. 438- 454.) India — Forest department. [Classified list of officers on th Ist January, 1887. Calcutta. 1887. f°. : Code of instructions for the conduet of office business and for the regulation of accounts, with forms. 3d ed. Caleutta. 1886. Preliminary working plan of the Deoban working circle, 1875/76-1877/78, with special reference to the sup- ply of fuel to Chakrata. Drawn up by D. Brandis, with ae assistance of the local forest officers. Calcutta. 1875. Preliminary working plan of the Sutlej] working circle, 1875/76-1879/80; being a joint report by D. Brandis, W. Stenhouse, lieutenant-colonel Batchelor, Berthold Rib-’ bentrop. Calcutta. 1875. - f°. Report upon the deodar forests of Bussahir. Cal- 1865. f°. ‘Report upon the Nelambur teak plantations. See TECTONA. cutta. Working plan for the Bias ‘forests. [Calcutta? EY OIA Mins Working plan of the Kalatop forest. Lahore. 1873. i Working plan of the Vham-Khara circle of the Chunga Munga plantation. By Berthold Ribbentrop. Lahore. 1874. f°. — Office of inspector general of forests. Arrangements for the future publication of departmental literature compris- ing the results of investigations and research by members of the Imperial forest research institute and of other members of the department as well as of those not attached thereto. {Caleutta. 1907.) f° Baluchistan — Forest department. Report on for- est conservancy in Biluchistan. [Sibi. 1883.) f°. Bombay Presidency. Papers relative to the im- pore of the forest revenue of the Punch Mahals. ~ 3ombay. 1863. ——— Burma — Forest department. Working plan of the Th6nze reserve, Tharrawaddy division, Pegu circle, British Burma; by J. W. Oliver. Rangoon. 1885, f°. Madras Presidency. Report of the Annamullay Madras. 1855. Pegu — Superintendent of forests. Papers relating to the teak forests of Pegu, [1855], 1856. See Tecrona. — Simla — Forest conference, 1875. Report of the forests. proceedings of the conference. Edited by D. Brandis and A. Smythies. Calcutta. 1876. f°. {McIntire, A. L.| Manual of forestry prepared for use in the Simla district. Lahore. 1895. ASIA — AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR Morgan, H.R. Forestry insouthern India. Madras. 1884. Schlich, William. Memorandum on the management of the forests in the Darjeeling division, Bengal. [Simla. 1882.] ee _ Report on forest administration in the Chota Nag- pore division of Bengal. Caleutta. 1885. f°. Suggestions regarding the demarcation and manage- ment of the forests in Kulu. Calcutta. 1882. f°. Suggestions regarding forest administration in the Central Provinces. Calcutta. 1883. {°. Suggestions regarding forest administration in the Hyderabad Assigned Districts. Calcutta. 1883. f°. Stebbing, H. P. Note on the chilgoza forests of Zhob and the Takht-i-Suliman. Calcutta. 1906. JAPAN AND FORMOSA Elwes, H. J. Forests of Formosa. London. 1912. Honda, Seiroku. Description des zones forestiéres du Japon. Paris. [1900.] Japan — Department of agriculture and commerce — Burcau of forestry. Extracts from the Bulletin of the Forest experi- ment station, Meguro, Tokyo. Tokyo. 1915. Forestry and forest-products of Japan. Tokyo. 1904. Forestry of Japan. Tokyo. 1910. MALAISIA Including the Philippine Islands. Everett, H. D., and Whitford, H. N. A preliminary work- ing plan for the public forest tract of the Insular lumber company, Negros Occidental, P. I. Manila. 1906. Eyken, A. J. H. Het boschwezen in Nederlandsch Indié. ’s Gravenhage. 1909. Jordana y Morera, Ramon. Estudio forestal acerca de la India inglesa, Java y Filipinas. Madrid. [1890.] “Obras consultadas,”’ pp. 293-294. Lindeman, Moritz. Mitteilungen iiber den bayrischen wald, (iii). Deutsche geographische bliller, 1885, viii, 1-30. Lugt, C. 8. Het boschbedrijf in Nederlandsch Indié. Haarlem. 1912. Merritt, M. L. The forests of Mindoro. Manila. 1908. and Whitford, H. N. A preliminary working plan for the public forest tract of the Mindoro lumber and logging company, Bongabon, Mindoro, P. I. Manila. 1906. Silvicola, pseud. Henige beschouwingen omtrent het bosch- wezen in Nederlandsch-Indié. Tijdschrift voor nijverheid in Nederlandsch-Indié, 1879, xxiv, 371-394? The same. ii. Staatsexploitatie der bosschen op Java. [Batavia. 1880?] Straits Settlements. Report on the forests of the Straits Settlements. [Singapore? 1883?] f°. Vidal y Soler, Domingo. Manual del maderero en Filipinas conteniendo la legislacion vigente de montes, algunas noticias sobre comercio de maderas, precios a que las vende el estado, formularios, y varias tablas de redueccion y cubicacion. Manila. 1877. Whitford, H. N. Manila. 1911. i. Forest types and products.— ii. The principal forest trees. “Bibliography of the forests and forest products of the Philippines,” i, 85-87. TURKEY IN ASIA Réglement des foréts. In Turkish and French. f AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR Algeria — Commission d’ études forestiéres. des séances et rapport de la commission. Alger. The forests of the Philippines. 2 pt. Constantinople. 1870. Compte rendu 1904, « 439 Barrion, Georges. Contribution A I’étude de la question forestiére en Tunisie. Revue tunisienne, 1906, pp. 554-571. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Forstwirtschaft in Natal. [Frank- furt am Main. 1894.] Brown, J.C. Forests in South Africa. [Edinburgh. 1881.] compiler. Management of crown forests of the Cape of Good Hope under thie old régime and under the new. Edinburgh, etc. 1887. 5 [Notices of his ‘‘ Hydrology of South Africa,” and “ Reboisement in France.’ With a letter concerning several reports, memoirs, and treatises on forest science as applicable to Cape Colony. Capetown. 1876.] Cape Colony, South Africa — Department of agriculture. Agricultural miscellanea. Pt. x. Forestry. Cape Town. 1897. Chapotte, de Madagascar. Bulletin du Minislére de V'agricullure, 1898, no. i, pp. 161-193. {Combe, Ad.] Les foréts de l’Algérie. Algér. 1889. [Fillias, Achille.} Notice sur les foréts de |’ Algérie. 1878. Great Britain and Ireland — Colonial Report on the forests of Zululand. London. Colonial office. (1910.) Gold coast. forests, by H. N. Thompson. London. 19106. Gros, ,capitaine. Mission forestiére ala Céte d’Ivoire, 1908-1909. Bull. Soc. géogr. comm. Paris, 1910, xxxii, 289-308. Heywood, A. W. Cape woods and forests. (Jn Capp Cotony. History, productions, and resources of the Cape of Good Hope, 1886, pp. 139-153.) Also in edition of 1896. Hutchins, D. E. Forestry in South Africa. L’agriculture et les foréts dans le sud Alger. office. 1891. Report on (1891.) [Cape Town. 1905.] National forests. Cape Town. [1898.] Report on the forests of British East Africa. Lon- don. 1909. f°. Report on the forests of Kenia. London. 1907. South African woods and forests. (Jn Nose, John. Illustrated official handbook of the Cape and South Africa, 1896, pp. 124-137.) Transvaal forest report. Pretoria. 1903. Kerris, . Rapport sur l’exploration forestiére du cercle de la Calle, et renseignements divers sur quelques autres foréts de la province de Bone et de l’Algérie. Paris. 1842. Lambert, Ernest. et des bois d’olivier en Algérie. Lefebvre, Henri. Les foréts de |’Algérie. 1900. (Exposition universelle de 1900.) Moloney, Sir. Alfred. Sketch of the forestry of West Africa with particular reference to its present principal commercial products. London. 1887. Robin, Jules. De l’avenir des foréts en Alsace et en Algérie. Bull. Soc. hist. nat. Colmar, 1872, xii-xiii, 459-489. Exploitation des foréts de chéne-liége Paris. 1860. Alger-Mustapha. Siebenlist, Th. Forstwirtschaft in Deutsch-Ostafrika. Ber- lin. 1914. “ Literaturquellen,”” p. [2]. Trolard, P. La colonisation et la question forestiére. Alger. 1891. La question forestiére algérienne devant le sénat. Alger. 1893. Tunis — Direction des foréts. Notice sur les foréts de la Tunisie et catalogue raisonné des collections exposées par le Service des foréts. Tunis. 1889. Vasselot de Régné, M., conte de. Introduction of syste- matic treatment to the crown forests of the Cape colony. Cape Town, 1885, 140) Wahl, Maurice. Les foréts. (/n his L’Algérie, 1903, pp. 385-392.) g AUSTRALASIA Brown, J. E. The forests of Western Australia and their development. Perth. 1899. Report on the forests of Western Australia. Perth. 1806 Calvert, A. F. pp. 65-80.) Campbell-Walker, Inches. object. [Wellington. 1877.] State forestry; its climatic and financial aspect. [Wellington. 1877.] Cooper, Ellwood. Forest culture and Eucalyptus trees. San Francisco. 1876. pp. 237+. Forest culture and Eucalyptus trees. Forests. (Jn his Western Australia, 1894, State forestry; its aim and San Fran- cisco. 1876. pp. 621. Kirk, Thomas. Native forests and the state of the timber- trade. [Wellington. 1885.] Lecoy, A. The forest question in New Zealand. Welling- ton. 1879. McNab, Robert. Forestry in its relation to the farmer. Gore, [N. Z.]. 1903. Maiden, J. H. Forestry; some practical notes on forestry suitable for New South Wales. [xvii], xix, xx. Sydney. 1908-{09]. The forests of New South Wales. [Sydney. New Zealand. Forestry operations. Wellington. Forests-conservation (reports relative to). 1904.) f°. Forests-conservation; further reports. 1904.) f°. Forests-conservation; reports by commissioners of crown lands dealing with the preservation of native flora and fauna. [Wellington. 1904.) f°. State forests; revenue and expenditure for the ten ended the 31st March, 1902. [Wellington. 1904.] 1901.) 1903. {Wel- lington. {Wellington. years f° The same. Yor the ten years ending 3lst March, (Wellington. 1904. f°. Department of lands. Wellington. 1909. f°. Western Australia. General information respecting the present condition of the forests and timber trade of the southern part of the colony, with some remarks and sug- gestions on future conservation and management of the timber areas. Perth. 1882. Woods and forests. Report on the forests of Western Australia, their description, utilisation, and proposed future management. Perth. 1896. f°. h INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS {Bouton, Louis.} Maurice. 1838. i PACIFIC ISLANDS Report on Hawaiian forests. 1903. Forestry in New Zealand. Sur le décroissement des foréts 4 Maurice. Griffith, Ek. M. 1902.) Hall, W. L ton 1904 Hawaii. Act 44 to provide for the encouragement of agri- culture, horticulture and forestry. See AGricutrurE — Paciric ISLANDS {Honolulu. The forests of the Hawaiian Islands. Washing- Hawaiian sugar planters’ association. forestry in Hawai during 1907. [Honolulu. Hosmer, ht. § (Honolulu. The progress of 1907. Forestry in Hawaii. 1908?| FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION 3 FOREST INFLUENCES Abbot, H. L. Climatology of the Isthmus of Panama. Washington. 1899. Disposition of rainfall in the basin of the Chagres. (Washington. 1904.] Adams, J. I’. A. Sanitary forest-culture. [Boston. 1884.] Albert, Federico. Los servicios de aguasi bosques. Santiago de Chile. 1906. f°. Anders, J. M. Forests as sanitary agents. (Jn PENNSYL- vaNniA — Board of agriculture. Quarterly report, 1888, xxxvi, 9-17.) Ashe, W. W. Forests and the cost of textile production. N. Pp. [1908.] Avelino de Armenteras, . Andrés. Arboles y . montes. Curiosidades artisticas é historicas de los montes con la explicaci6n de las mas beneficiosas influencias del arbolado y de las mas importantes nociones forestales. Madrid. 1903. Barbié du Bocage, V. A. Réponse A la premiére question du programme, proposé par la Section de sylviculture: {Traiter des influences météorologiques sur la végétation forestiére, de la distribution géographique des foréts et de la répartition des essences]. Nancy. 1878. Bates, C.G. Windbreaks, their influence and value. ington. 1911. Baudrillart, J. J. Mémoire sur le déboisement des mon- tagnes et sur les moyens d’en arréter les progrés et d’opérer le repeuplement des parties qui en sont susceptibles. [Paris. 1831.) - Wash- The same. ° Mémoires dagricullure, d’économie rurale el domestique, 1834, pp. 225- 262) Baur, Franz von. Ueber die sonderstellung des waldes im nationalen wirthschaftsleben. Miinchen. 1895. Der wald und seine bodendecke im haushalte der natur und der vélker. Stuttgart. 1869. Beaucantin, A. J. C. Notice sur une plantation d’arbres verts, faite en 1807, et dont les résultats prouvent aux pro- priétaires de terrains et de c6tes arides, combien il serait avantageux pour eux et pour le pays, d’étendre la culture des arbres résineux. Evreux. 1837. Becquerel, A. C. Des climats et de l’influence qu’exercent les sols boisés et non boisés. Paris. 1853. Forests and their climatic influence. Annual report of the Board of regents of the Smithsonian institution, 1869, pp. 394-416. Mémoire sur les foréts et leur influence climatérique. 1865. and Becquerel, Edmond. Des quantités d’eau tombées prés et loin des bois. Compt. rend. séances Acad. sci., 1869, Ixviii, 789-793. Behlen, Stephan. Clima, lage und boden in ihrer wechsel- wirkung auf die wald-vegetation. Bamberg. 1823. Belgrand, Eugene. De l’influence des foréts sur 1’écoule- ment des eaux pluviales. Annales des ponts et chaussées, 1854, 3° sér., vii, 1-27. 7 Bertherand, [). L. Hygiene publique. Malaria et foréts en Algérie d’ aprés une enquéte de la Société climatologique d’Alger. Alger. 1882. Blodget, Lorin. Forest cultivation on the plains. ington. 1874.] Bosson, A. Mémoire en réponse A cette question [proposée par l’Académie royale de Bruxelles]: Quels sont les change- mens que peut occasioner le déboisement de foréts considér- ables sur les contrées et communes adjacentes, relativement ad la température et A la salubrité de lair, efc. Bruxelles. 1825. Paris. (Wash- Mémoire sur l’influence physique du déboisement des foréts. Paris. N. D. Bray, W. L. The timber of the Edwards plateau of Texas; FOREST INFLUENCES its relation to climate, water supply, and soil. Washington. 1904. Brewer, W. H. Report of the committee on the relation Of forestry to the public health. Columbus, O. 1902. eer J. C. On the aridity of Spain. [Edinburgh, etc. 1885. Hydrology of South Africa; or, Details of the former hydrographic condition of the Cape of Good Hope, and of causes of its present aridity, with suggestions of appropriate remedies for this aridity. Kirkealdy. 1875. “Index to authorities cited,” p. [1]. Water supply of South Africa and facilities for the storage of it. Edinburgh, etc. 1877. “Index to authorities cited,” pp. xv—xvi. Brown, J. P. Practical arboriculture; how forests influence climate, control the winds, prevent floods, sustain national prosperity. Connersville, Ind. 1906. Bruncken, Ernest. North American forests and forestry, their relations to the national life of the American people. New York, etc. 1900. Bulard, Charles. Météorologie; sécheresse et inondations. Avant de reboiser protégeons nos foréts contre les incendies. Alger. 1882. Burger, A. Du déboisement des campagnes dans ses rap- ports avec la disparition des oiseaux utiles 4 l’agriculture. Paris. 1877. Cametti, Ottaviano. Ragionamento sopra la selva contigua alla citta’ di Pisa detta la fagianaja coll’ esame degli effetti che ne provengono in rapporto alla salubrita dell’ aria. Pisa. 1762. Campo, Hermenegildo del. fisicas de los montes en el suelo y en el aire. 1894. Carpenter, L. G. Forests and snow. 1901. Carriére, f. A. Les arbres et la civilisation. Paris. [18—?] Casali, Adolfo. I diboscamenti nei monti in relazione alla fertilita dei terreni. 2° ed. Bologna. 1898. Clarke, W. B. Effects of forest vegetation on climate. Journ. proc. Royal soc! New South Wales, 1876, x, 179-235. Cleghorn, Hugh, and others. Report of the committee appointed by the British association to consider the probable effects in an ceconomical and physical point of view of the destruction of tropical forests. Report Brit. assoc. advance. sci., 1851, pp. 78-102. Clerget, Pierre. Le probléme de l’eau et le reboisement. Resumen de algunas influencias Madrid. Fort Collins, Col. Bruxelles. [1908.] Clos, Dominique. De l’influence des plantes sur la civilisa- tion. Toulouse. 1866. Coaz, J. W. Der wald. Leipzig. 1861. Contents: — Die geschichte des waldes und seine stellung im endorga- nismus.— Der einfluss des waldes auf die entwicklungsgeschichte. Cooper, J. G. The forests and trees of northern America, as connected with climate and agriculture. Report U. S. comm. patents. Agric., 1860, pp. 416-445. Cordes, J. W. H. Het boschgebied op Java’s bergen en zijn belang voor de irrigatie. [Amsterdam. 1888.] Cordes, Werner. Beitrag zum verhalten der coniferen gegen witterungseinfliisse. 2. aufl, Hamburg. 1897. Cutting, H. A. Forestry. Vermont agricullural report, 1882, vii, 356-364. Dalzell, N. A. Observations on the influence of forests, and on the general principles of management, as applicable to Bombay. Bombay. 1863 Daubeny, G. A. The strength and decay of nations. 1. Forestry. ii. British forestry. Liverpool, etc. 1899. Dimond, E. W. Forestry. New Hampshire agric.; annual report Board agric., 1876, vi, 93-104. Doéhner, Theodor. Ueber die verderblichen folgen riick- sichtsloser zerstérung natiirlicher landeszustiinde. 2° ausg. Leipzig. 1851. 441 Dorrein, Sophus von. Protection of forests a necessity ; devastation of forests in different European countries, e/c. New York. 1879. Eardley-Wilmot, ‘ Sainthill. Notes on the influence e forests on the storage and regulation of the water supply. Calcutta. 1906. Ebermayer, Ernst. Die gesammte lehre der waldstreu mit riicksicht auf die chemische statik des waldbaues. 1876. Die physikalischen einwirkungen des waldes auf luft und boden und seine klimatologische und hygienische bedeutung. Aschaffenburg. 1873. Graphische darstellung iiber den gang der boden und luft-temperatur im freien und im walde. Aschaffen- burg. 1873. and Hartmann, Otto. Untersuchungen iiber den ein- fluss des waldes auf den grundwasserstand. Miinchen. 1904. Echegaray, José de. Memoria sobre las causas de la sequia de las provincias de Almeria y Murcia, y de los medios de atenuar sus efectos. Madrid. 1851. Ellis, D.C. A working erosion model for schools. ton. 1912. Essai sur le déboisement des montagnes en France, et en par- ticulier dans le département du Gard. Recueil des mémoires de I’ Académie royale du Gard, 1838, pp. 91-97? Fabre, L. A. Boisements, irrigations, barrages-réservoirs. Berlin. Washing- Rome. 1904. Fazio, Eugenio. Il diboscamento e la meteorologia. Napoli. 1883. Fernow, B. E. The relation of forests to farms; by B. E. Fernow. [With] Tree planting in the western plains; by C. A. Keffer. Washington. 1896. Water and forestry. [Washington. 18-?] Fitzgerald, Desmond. Analysis of the rainfall at Lake Cochituate, Mass., 1852-1883. [New York. 1884.] The forest Arcadia of northern New York, embracing a view of its mineral, agricultural, and timber resources. Boston, etc. 1864. France — Ecole nationale foresti¢re. Météorologie forestiére. Année 1866, 1868-1872. [Nancy. 1867-73.] Météorologie comparée agricole et forestiére. 1877.) Paris. 1878. Gerdtzen, F. Como defendernos contra las creces de los {1867— rios? Santiago de Chile. 1906. Guénot, Des effets du déboisement dans les Pyré- nées. Bordeaux. 1896. Des funestes effets du déboisement dans les Pyrénées. Saint-Nazaire. 1898. Hall, W. L., and Maxwell, Hu. stream flow. Washington. 1910. Hamberg, H. E. Om skogarnes inflytande pa Sveriges klimat. 3 pt. Stockholm. 1885-89. {Harmant, Antonio d’.] Sui vantaggi dei boschi e sui danni della loro distruzione. Lucca. 1883. Hartig, Theodor. Luft-, boden- und pflanzen-kunde in ihrer anwendung auf forstwirthschaft. Stuttgart, ele. 1840. The same. Stuttgart. 1877. Henry, Edmond. Les foréts et les eaux souterraines dans les régions de plaines. Nancy. 1898. Sur le réle de la forét dans la circulation de l’eau a la Surface conditions and surface des continents. [Nanecy. 19-—?] Heyer, Gustav. Lehrbuch der forstlichen bodenkunde und klimatologie. Erlangen. 1856. Das verhalten der waldbiume gegen licht und sehatten. Erlangen. 1852. Der wald sammt dessen wichtigem ein- wohl der staaten und volker, Wien. 1860. pp. 315-316. Hohenstein, Adolf. fluss auf das klima der lander, sowie die gesundheit der menschen. “ Verzeichniss der angezogenen schriflen,” 442 Holtermann, Karl. Der einfluss des klimas auf den bau der pflanzengewebe; anatomisch-jMysiologische untersuchungen in den tropen. Leipzig. 1907. “Auswahl der literatur,”’ pp. 242-244. Honda, Seiroku. Eine untersuchungsreihe tiber den einfluss der héhenlage der gebirge auf die verfinderung des zuwachses der waldbiume. Frankfurt am Main. 1892. Howitz, D. Forest protettion and tree culture on water frontages, with the view of providing a constant and steady supply of water, food, shade, and shelter, for freshwater fish. London. 1883. Jacquot, André. La féret, son réle dans la nature et les sociétés. Paris, ete. 1911. Johnson, C. W. The dew of heaven — influence of forests. Report secretary Missouri stale board agric., 1867, pp. 201-210. Joor, J. F. Forests and climate. [New Orleans. 18—?] Kedzie, R.C. Relation of meteorology to forestry in Michi- gan. [Lansing. 1898.] Kinney, Abbot. Forest and water. Los Angeles. 1900. Lattorff, Hermann von. Die entwaldung unserer gegenden und die nothwendigkeit eines forstkultur-gesetzes. Dessau. 1858. = Leighton, M. O., and Horton, A. H. The relation of the southern Appalachian Mountains to inland water navigation. {[Washington. 1908.] and others. The elation of the southern Appalachian Mountains to the development of water power. [Washing- ton. 1908.] Lespiault, Gaston. ; nord et de leur influence météorologique. 1883. Livingston, R. R. upon vegetation. Transactions of the Sociely instiluled in the stale of New York for the promotion of agriculture, arts, and manufactures, 1794, i, pt. 2, pp. 169-173. Des déboisements dans I’Amérique du Bordeaux, etc. On the effects of the shade of trees Lukens, T. P. Forestry in relation to city building. [Pasa- dena. 1915.] Maistre, Jules. Influence des foréts sur le climat et sur le Lodéve. 1867. De V'influence des foréts et des cultures sur le climate et sur le régime des sources. 3° éd. Montpellier. 1883. The same. 4° 6d. Clermont-l’Hérault. 1889. digny, de. Mémoire sur les inondations des rivieres de l’Ardéche. Paris. 1860. Marsh, G. P. The earth as modified by human action. A new ed. of Man and nature. New York. 1874. “ Bibliographical list of works consulted,”’ pp. ix—xvii.— ‘* The woods,”’ pp. 148-397. Extracts from Man and nature, or the earth as modi- fied by human action. With some notes on forests and rain- fall in Madras by A. J. Stuart. Madras. 1882. Mattei, G.. Relazione che hanno i boschi coll’ agricoltura e specialmente coll’ avifauna. (Jn Hetcugro, A. de. Necessita dei rimboschimenti, 1898, pp. 28-53.) Mengotti, ———. De l’utilité des bois pour retenir le cours des eaux sur les pentes des montagnes; des moyens de pré- venir les Gboulemens et de repeupler de bois les terrains inclinés. Traduit de italien, de deux chapitres de l’Hy- draulique physique et expérimentale par G. M. Raymond. régime des sources. Chambéry. 1832. Merrill, W. &. The relation of forrestry [sic] to the floods of the Ohio River valley. (Cincinnati? 18857] Mersey, L. Les foréts au point de vue militaire. Paris. S91. Moore, W. L. A report on “ The influence of forests on climate and on floods.” Washington. 1910. Moreau de Jonnés, Alexandre. Mémoire en réponse A la question proposée par I’ Académie royale de Bruxelles: Quels sont les changemens que peut oceasioner le déboisement de foréts considérables sur les contrées et communes adjacentes, FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION relativement A la température et A la salubrité de l’air, etc. Bruxelles. 1825. : Untersuchungen iiber die veriinderungen die durch die ausrottung der wiilder in dem physischen zustand der liinder entstehen. Tiibingen. 1828. Mougin, Consolidation des berges par dérivation d’un torrent (torrent de Saint-Julien). Paris. 1900 Munger, T.T. Avalanches and forest cover in the northern Caseades. Washington. 1911. Ney, Eduard. Ueber die bedeutung des waldes im haushalte der natur. [Diirkheim. 1871.] Nisbet, John. The climatic and national-economic influence of forests. London. 1893. Nordlinger, Theodor. Der einfluss des waldes auf luft- und bodenwirme. Berlin. 1885. Northrop, B.C. Forests and floods. Hartford. 1885. Nutzhorn, Octavius. Skov og land. Kjgbenhayn. 1873. Parsons, C. W. Forests; their influence on climate and soil. Providence. 1878. Piccioli, Francesco. Boschi e torrenti. Roma, etc. 1905. Plumandon, J. R. Influence des foréts et des accidents du sol sur les orages A gréle. Clermont-Ferrand. 1893. Poisson, Jules. Consolidation des talus par la végétation en entretien des haies de clétures. Paris. [1895.] Price, O. W. Influence of forestry upon the lumber industry. (Washington. 1903.] Quackenbos, J.D. Standing forests in their relation to the public health. w~. p. 1901. Rauch, F. A. Régénération de la nature végétale; ou, Recherches sur les moyens de reeréer, dans tous les climats, les anciennes températures et l’ordre primitif des saisons, par des plantations raisonnées, appuyées de quelques vues sur le ministére que la puissance végétale semble avoir 4 remplir dans l’harmonie des éléments. 2tom. Paris. 1818. Remarks on the importance of woods and forests in influencing rain. Translated from Chambers’s journal. Bombay. 1856. In Gujerati. Rentzsch Hermann. der volkswirthschaft. Reuss, L. 1874. Rico y Sinobas, Manuel. Memoria sobre las causas meteo- rolégico-fisicas que producen las constantes sequias de Murcia y Almeria, sefialando los medios de atenuar sus efectos. Madrid. 1851. Ritter, Charles. Influence des foréts sur les nappes liquides souterraines et sur le pluie; hypothéses. Paris. 1880. Rodger, Alex. Forest reservation in Burma in the interests of an endangered water-supply. Calcutta. 1909. Rousset, Antonin. Les études de Maitre Pierre sur l’agri- culture et les foréts. Paris. 1864. ; The forest waters the farm; or, The value of wood- lands as reservoirs. Being Les études de Maitre Pierre sur l'agriculture et les foréts, translated by S. W. Powell. New York. 1886. Rudaux, Lucien. Les phénoménes météorologiques dans les Pyrénées. Paris. 1910. ‘ Ruiz Amado, Hilarion. Estudios forestales. Los montes en sus relaciones con las necesidades de los pueblos. 2 vol. Tarragona. 1870-72. Sagra, Ramon de la. Le probléme des foréts au double point de vue physique et social. (Paris. 1855?] Sahut, [élix. Les végétaux considérés comme pluviométres enregistreurs; suivi d’une note sur |’horticulture a l’E i- tion universelle et d’une autre sur le greffage des végétaux herbacés. Montpellier. 1901. Sainz Gutierrez, Pedro. Memoria sobre la utilidad de los montes y necesidad de atender 4 su conservacion. Gra- nada, 1862. Der wald im haushalt der natur und 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1862. Uber entwiisserung der gebirgswaldungen. Prag. FOREST EDUCATION 445 Salisch, Heinrich von. Forstisthetik. Berlin. 1885. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1902. Schermbeek, A. J. van. Het bosch in het huishouden van een volk. Wageningen. 1913. Schleiden, M. J. Fiir baum und wald. Leipzig. 1870. Schwarz, G. F. The diminished flow of the Rock River in Wisconsin and Illinois, and its relation to the surrounding forests. Washington. 1903. Servier, Jean. Observation de phénoménes hydrologiques consécutifs 4 la plantation de coniféres. Paris. 1900. Seymour, J. F. Agricultural address, delivered before the Camden industrial association, September 30, 1868. Utica, N. Y. 1868. ; Forest trees, pp. 12-15. Snijders, A. J. C. De beteekenis der boschcultuur voor hygiéne en nijverheid. [Zutphen. 1894.] From a periodical, xxi, pt. 2, pp. 97-124. Spineux, Mémoire, sur le défrichement des bois. Mém. Acad. sci., agric., comm., belles-lettr., arts du Somme, 1847, pp. 57-73. Stevenson, R. L. On the thermal influence of forests. Edinburgh. 1873. The same. Edinburgh. 1873. “From Proc. Roy. soc. Edinb., vol. viii, 1872-73.” Stuart, A. J. Forests and rain-fall in Madras. (Jn Marsh, G. P. Extracts from Man and nature, 1882, pp. 81-110.) Tepper, J. G. O. Trees and their role in nature. Sydney. 1896. Thomas, J.B. Inondations et reboisement. [Paris. 1846?] Todd, J.E. The relation of forests to rainfall. [Des Moines. 1879.] Toumey, J. W. The relation of forests to stream flow. [Washington. 1903.] Trottier, Boisement dans le désert et colonisation. Alger. 1869. . United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Forest influences. Washington. 1893. Vallés, Francois. Etudes sur les inondations, leurs causes et leurs effets, les moyens 4 mettre en ceuvre pour combattre leurs inconvénients et profiter de leurs avantages. Paris. 1857. “ Auteurs cités, pp. 519-522. . Nouvelles études sur les inondations au point de vue de V’insalubrité des réservoirs, de l’influence des foréts, du reboisement envisagé comme agissant contre les inondations et les ravinements. Paris. 1860. Voeikof, Aleksandr (I.). On the influence of forests upon climate. [London. 1886.] Warder, J. A. Mountain forests and the water supply of the continent. Transactions of the Illinois state horticultural sociely, 1879, pp. 211-216. Waterhouse, Sylvester. The influence of our northern forests on the Mississippi River. St. Louis. 1892. Watson, W. C. Forests, their influefnce [sic], uses and reproduction. Annual report of New York slate agricultural sociely, 1865, xxv, 288-303. Wex, Gustav von. First [and second] treatise on the decrease of water in springs, creeks, and rivers, contemporaneously with an increase in height of floods in cultivated countries. 2 pt. Washington. 1881, ’80. Wojeikoff, de. Effets du déboisement sur le cours du Wolga. [Review by Alphonse de Candolle.] “Tiré des Archives des sciences de la Biblioth?que universelle,’’ 1872. 4 FOREST EDUCATION a MISCELLANEOUS Albert, N. Leitfaden fiir den waldbaulichen unterricht an landwirtschaftl. winterschulen, kreisackerbauschulen und verwandten lehranstalten, zusammengestellt und heraus- gegeben. Augsburg. 1908. Avebury, John Lussock, Ist baron. A national school of forestry. Contemporary review, 1884, xlvi, 556-563. Baden-Powell, B. H. Forest law; See Forest Laws. Baur, Franz von. Forstakademie oder allgemeine hochschule? Stuttgart. 1875. Ueber forstliche versuchsstationen; ein weck- und mahnruf an alle pfleger und freunde des deutschen waldes. Stuttgart. 1868. Biltmore forest. A forest fair in the Biltmore forest, Nov. 26, 1908. [Asheville. 1909.] Biltmore forest school, Biltmore, N. C. of Biltmore forest school. N. Pp. [1904?] The same. N. P. [1905?] Borgmann, Wilhelm. Grundziige der geschichte und wirtschaft der Koniglichen oberférsterei Eberswalde. An- lasslich der feier des 75 jahrigen bestehens der Forstakademie Eberswalde. Berlin. 1905. Boulger, G.S. The science and teaching of forestry. don. 1882. - Brandis, Sir Dietrich. {Berlin. 1894.] Memorandum on the establishment of a central forest school. Simla. 1877. f°. Broilliard, Charles. Cours d’aménagement des foréts en- a course of -lectures. The working field Lon- Biltmore forest in Nord-Carolina. seigné 4 l’Kcole forestiére. Paris. 1878. Brown, J.C. A British school of forestry; present position of the question. London. [1881—82.] A British school of forestry; a retrospect. [London. 1884.] review of opinions Lon- A British school of forestry; f expressed relative to the expediency of its formation. don. 1879. A British school of forestry. Review of suggestions relative to its formation. London. [1878.] Opinions of continental foresters on the location of a school of forestry. London. 1878. Rural primary schools of science, agriculture, for- estry, andruraleconomy. London. 1879. School of forest engineers in Spain, indicative of a type for a British national school of forestry. Edinburgh, etc. 1886. The school of forestry at Evois, in Finland. Lon- don. 1877. The school of forestry in the Escurial in Spain. Lon- don. 1877. The school of forestry in the polytechnic school of Carlsruhe. London. 1877. The school of forestry in the Royal Wurtemburg academy of land and forest economy. London. 1877. On schools of forestry. [Edinburgh. 1878.] The schools of forestry in Europe. A plea for the creation of a school of forestry in connection with the arbore- tum at Edinburgh. Edinburgh. 1877. Caquet, Frangois. La sylviculture 4 Vlécole primaire. Fontaine. 1886. Cleghorn, Hugh. Brief account of the Royal forest school at Vallombrosa. [Edinburgh. 1878.] {[Danckelmann, Bernhard, editor.] Festschrift fiir die fiinfzigjahrige -jubelfeier der forstakademie Eberswalde. Berlin. 1880. Die forstakademie Eberwalde von 1830 bis 1880. Berlin. 1880. Demorlaine, Cours de sylviculture. Lithographed. (Université de France.) East Indies, Dutch — Ministerie van kolonién. Eenige mededeelingen betreffende de opleiding der technische amb- t44 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION tenaren bij het boschwezen in Nederlandsch-Indié. 2 pam. ('s Gravenhage. 1891}-92. Eberswalde, (erm.— Kénigliche forst-akademie. Statuten fur die studirenden der K6niglichen forst-akademien zu Eberswalde und Miinden. [Berlin. 1884.] Ellis, D.C. A working erosion model for schools. Washing- ton. 1912. Fabre, L.A. L’enseignement sylvo-pastoral.. Rome. 1904. Fernow, B.E. Lectures introductory to the study of forestry. {SyHabi.] [Washington. 189-?] ——— Raising a forest, the interesting work of the state college of forestry; planting and harvesting operations on the tract entrusted to Cornell university by the state. Watertown, N. Y. 1901. ——— Testimony before the U. 8S. industrial commission in forestry matters. Ithaca. 1902. Twelve theses on college forest management and brief statement of results. [Ithaca. 1902.] France — Ecole nationale forestiére. Notices sur l’exposition de I’école au concours général et national de l’agriculture 4 Paris, en 1860. Nancy. 1860. Giersing, N. Om Agerdyrknings- og forst-institutet paa Moerupgaard under Sorge academie, dets hensigt og in- dretning m. m. Slagelse. 1831. Goodale, G. L. A course of [twelve] lectures on forests and forest-products. (Syllabi. Beston. 1888.] Graves, H. 8. The profession of forestry. Washington. 1912. Great~ Britain and Ireland — Foreign office. (1903.) Report on instruction in forestry and the present condition of forest economy in Germany. London. 1903. Guyot, Charles. L’enseignement forestier en France. L’école de Nancy. Nancy. 1898. Hough, F. B. An address on our schools and our forests. Washington. 1881. Houston, E. J. A plea for the study of elementary forestry in the lower schools. Journal of the Franklin institute of the stale of Pennsyloania, for the promotion of the mechanic arts, 1894, cxxxvii, 22-31, 107-117. India — /mperial forest school. Report on the course of instruction at the Forest school, Dehra Din, 1887-88. {Calcutta.] 1888. f°. Kramerius, J. Repetitorium aus geometrie und mechanik fiir eleven und abiturienten der bauschulen. Wien. 1887. Lips, Eduard von. Die schule des waldbaues. Freysing. 1859. Lorentz, Bernard. Cours ¢lémentaire de culture des bois, eréé 4 I’ Ecole royale foresti¢re de Nancy. Paris, elc. 1837. —— The same. 2° 6d. Paris, el. 1837. 3° éd. Paris, elc. 1855. —— The same. 4° éd. Paris, etc. 1860. —— The same. 5° éd. Paris, etc. 1867. —— The same. 6° éd. Paris. 1883. Mason, 8. ©. ‘Teaching forestry, a practical branch in our southern mountains. Berea quarterly, 1899, iv, no. iii, pp. 5-11. Muel, E. Notions de sylviculture enseignées a I’ Beole normale des Vosges. Paris. 1884. Murray, Andrew. Report to the council of the Royal horti- cultural society on the forest education on the continent and in England respectively. (London. 187—?] Nanquette, Henri. Cours d’aménagement des foréts pro- fessé & I’Eeole impériale forestiére. ([Nancy.] 1859. The same. Yaisant suite au Cours élémentaire de culture des bois et précédé d'une notice historique sur l'art des aménagements par M. Parade. Paris, etc. 1860. ——— The same. — Cours de technologie forestiére. See Expvorra- TION exploitation, débit et estimation des bois. See EXPLOITATION. Notions pratiques d’exploitation. See Expiorra- TION. New _York (State) — Forest, fish and game commission. Outline for lectures on forestry. Albany. 1910. New York state college of forestry. Director Fernow’s ion of its second year of work. [Review. New York. 1900. Newspaper cutting. Progress of forest management in the Adirondacks. Ithaca. [1901.] Northrop, B. G. The schools of forestry and industrial schools of Europe, with other papers. New York. 1878. Oregon — Agricultural college. The course in forestry. (Corvallis. 1902.] Pardé, Léon. Cours de droit forestier enseigné a I’Beole forestiére secondaire des Barres. See Forest Laws — FRANCE. Pearson, G.I’. The teaching of forestry. Journal of the Sociely of arls, 1882, xxx, 422-433. é Pinchot, Gifford. The profession of forestry. Washington. 1901. Pool, RK. J. Summer botany for forestry students in the mountains of Colorado. Lincoln, Neb. [1909.] Price, O. W. Study in Europe for American forest students. (Un Pincuor, Gifford. The profession of forestry, 1901, pp. 8-15.) Prytz, C. V. Et par ord om skovbrugernes practiske ud- dannelse og swrligt forberedelsen til den practiske adgang- sexamen for skovbrugstuderende ved den Kgl. vet. og land- bohgjskole. Kjgbenhayn. 1885. Rothrock, J. T. Syllabus of lectures on silvyculture. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1877, xvi, 668-669. St. Paul — Chamber of commerce. Letters, reports, etc. on the subject of the establishment of a school of forestry. {[Washington. 1880.] St. Petersburg — Lyesnoi institut. Veropuyeckiit ouvepxp paspnria muermrytra 1803-1903. [Historical sketch of the development of the institute.] C. Terep6yprp. 1903. f°. Schenck, C. A. Biltmore lectures on sylviculture. Albany. 1905. | Forest policy preamble. [Lectures at Biltmore forest school, 1903. Biltmore, N.C. —1903.] Lectures on forest policy. Pt. ii. [Biltmore, N. C. 1904.) Schermbeek, A. J. van. Een woord over het boschbouwvak en de opleiding daarvoor. [Amsterdam. 189-?] Shepard, E. M. The public interest involved in the Cornell forestry experiment. New York: 1904. Stebbing, 2. P. Notes on a visit to some European schools of forestry. Calcutta. 1906. Vallombrosa, /taly — Istituto forestale. Ordinamento dello istituto. Roma. 1894. Ordinamento dell’ istituto ed indicazione del ma- teriale scientifico di cui l’istituto stesso é provveduto. Roma. 1880. Vilmorin, H.L.de. Exposé historique et descriptif de I’ Beole forestiére des Barres (Loiret). Paris. 1864. The same. Paris. 1874. Winkenwerder, H. A. Forestry in the public schools. (Washington. 1907.] b ARBOR DAY {Bourdin, Arthur, and Monnet, L. E.|] La féte de l’arbre. {Besangon. 1902.) Egleston, N. H. Arbor-day. Popular science monthly, 1886, xxviii, 689-693. ARBOR DAY — EXPOSITIONS 445 Egleston, N. H. Arbor day; its history and observance. Washington. 1896. Fabre, L. A. Une féte de l’arbre dans les Pyrénées. Paris. 1903. Furnas, R. W., compiler. Arborday. Lincoln, Neb. 1888. Hall, W. L. Tree planting on rural school grounds. Wash- ington. 1901. Higbee, E. E. Arbor day and the public schools. (In Prennsytvania — Board of agriculture. Quarterly report, 1888, xxxvi, 27-28.) (Hough, F.B.] Planting trees in school grounds. ton. 1883. [ ] Planting trees in school grounds; [by F. B. Hough].— Celebration of arbor day; [by J. B. Peaslee, with a preface by Warren Higley]. Washington. 1885. Manning, W.H. Arbor day. [Philadelphia. 19-?] New York (State) — Department of public instruction. day, May 6, 1892. [Albany. 1892.] Washing- Arbor The same. May 5, 1893. [Albany. 1893.] Newark, N. J. Arbor day, 1907-09. [Newark. 1907-09.] Shade tree commission. The trees of Newark make petition, Arbor Day, April 9, 1915. Broadside. Shade tree commission and Board of education. tree calendar. Arbor day, 1912. [Newark. 1912.] (Northrop, B. G. Arbor day in schools, and horticulture. Boston. 1892.] Arbor day in schools. The [With “ discussion.”] Boston. 1892. Parsons, G. H. Arbor day. From [Rep. Col. for. assoc., sess. 1886, pp. 16-19. Peaslee, J. B. Trees and tree-planting; with exercises and directions for the celebration of Arbor day. Cincinnati. 1884. The same. (Appended to Houcu, F. B. Planting trees in school grounds, etc., 1885.) Skinner, C. R. Arbor day manual. Albany. 1890. Swift, H. T., compiler. Illinois Arbor and Bird days, Fri- day, Apr. 17, Friday, Oct. 23. (Springfield. 1914.] Tower, G. E. Suggestions for the observance of Arbor day by the public schools of Maine with suggestions for selecting and planting trees. [Orono. 1908?] United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Arbor day planting in eastern states. [Washington. 1889.] c EXPOSITIONS Algeria. L’Algérie 4 l’Exposition universelle de Londres, 1862. [2° pt. Catalogue spécial accompagné de notices historiques et statistiques sur les produits agricoles et in- dustriels.}| Alger. [1863.] Catalogue des collections de bois exhibées 4 |’Ex- position universelle de Paris en 1889. Alger. 1889. Extrait du catalogue des collections exposées par Administration des eaux et foréts. Alger-Mustapha. 1900. (Exposition universelle de 1900.) = Service des foréts. Catalogue raisonné des collec- tions exposées par le Service des foréts. Alger. 1878. (Exposition universelle de 1878.) Allemao, F. F., and others. Breve noticia sobre a collecgaio das madeiras do Brasil apresentada na Exposigaéo interna- cional de 1867. Rio de Janeiro. 1867. Amiens, France — Exposition régionale, 1875. de l’Administration des foréts. Amiens. 1875. Arrillaga, F. de P. La produccion forestal; memoria sobre la parte dasonédmica de la Exposicion universal de Viena. Madrid. 1875. Bailey, F. M. Queensland woods. (Jn QUEENSLAND. Catalogue of the exhibits in the Queensland court, 1886.) The same. Brisbane. 1888. Catalogue . tennial exposition. The same. [London. 1899.]} Bailey, L. W., and Jack, Edward. The woods and minerals of New Brunswick. See DenpRoLoGy — CANADA. Bauby, _ Restauration et conservation des terrains en montagne. See Forest PrRorection — FRANCE. Beal, W. J. The forest; products of Michigan at the Cen- al e i (in Micuican. Catalogue of products of Michigan in the Centennial exhibition, 1876, pp. 1-52.) The same, reprinted. Part of the work only. Bernardin, J. de W.- Les richesses naturelles du globe et l’Exposition universelle d’Anvers. Anvers. 1885. Visite 4 l’Exposition de Vienne. Gand. 1874. Birdwood, Sir G. C. M. Handbook to the British Indian section. 2d ed. London, etc. [1878.] (Paris universal exhibition of 1878.) Bosch y Julia, Miguel. Memoria sobre la parte forestal de la Exposicion de Léndres de 1862. Madrid. 1863. {Brandis, Sir Dietrich.]| Catalogue of specimens of timber, bamboos, canes, and other forest produce from the govern- ment forests in the provinces under the government of India and the presidencies of Madras and Bombay, sent to the Paris exhibition of 1878 by order of the government of India. Calcutta. 1878. Brazil. Catalogue of woods exhibited by the state of Amazon, Brazil, at the World’s Columbian exposition, Chicago. Chicago. 1893. The empire of Brazil at the universal exhibition of 1876 in Philadelphia. Rio de Janeiro. 1876. Brunet, L. O., abbé. Catalogue des végétaux ligneux du Canada. See DenproLtoagy — CAnaDa. Cape Colony, South Africa. Catalogue of the exhibits of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope. London. 1886. (Colonial and Indian exhibition, London, 1886.) Ceylon. Manuel et catalogue officiels de la section de Ceylan. Colombo. [1900.] (L’exposition de Paris, 1900.) “TL’industrie du thé,’ pp. 36-55.— “Les foréts,’”’ pp. 100-111. Clavé, Jules. Les essences forestiéres des colonies anglaises 4 l’Exposition de Londres. Revue des deux mondes, 1862, pp. 647-676. Cowdin, E. C. Paris universal exhibition of 1867. Albany. 1868. Crahay, N.I. L’exposition forestiére de Namur. Bruxelles. 1901. Demontzey, Prosper. Notice sur les cartes, dessins, modéles et ouvrages relatifs aux travaux du service du reboisement des montagnes dans le bassin de la Durance, Basses et Hautes-Alpes. Paris. 1878. (Exposition universelle de 1878.) Dodge, C. R. A descriptive catalogue of manufactures from native woods, as shown in the exhibit of the U.S. Department of agriculture at the-World’s industrial and cotton exposition at New Orleans, La. Washington. 1886. Exner, W. F. Rapport sur les produits des exploitations et des industries forestiéres. Paris. 1881. (Exposition uni- verselle internationale, 1878. Group v, Classe 44.) Exposicion de filipinas. Madrid. 1887. f°. “ Boténica, por Sebastian Vidal y Soler,”’ pp. 41-47. [Fillias, Achille.| Notice sur les foréts de l Algérie. 1878. (Exposition universelle de Paris, 1878.) Finland. Collection des produits forestiers du grand-duché de Finlande, envoyés 4 |’Exposition universelle de 1867 4 Paris. [Paris. 1867.] Fowke, Francis. Tables of the results of a series of experi- ments on the strength of British colonial and other woods exhibited at the International exhibition, 1862. London. 1867. France — LHcole nationale forestiére. Notices sur |’exposition de l’éeole ou concours générale et national de l’agriculture A Paris, en 1860. Nancy. 1860. Alger. 446) FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION - France — Ministtre de Uagriculture — Direction des eaux et foréts. Catalogue raisonné des collections exposées par l'Administration des foréts. [Paris. 1867.) (Exposition universelle de 1867.) ——— Catalogue raisonné des collections exposées par l'Administration. Paris. 1878. (Exposition universelle de 1878.) Guatemala. Catalogue des produits présentés A 1’Exposi- tion universelle de Paris, 1900. Guatemala. [1900.] Heurck, Henri van. Rapport sur les classes 39 et 40, pro- duits des exploitations et des industries forestiéres, produits de la chasse, ete. Bruxelles. 1886: (Exposition univer- selle d’Anvers, 1885.) Hungary. Catalogue spécial “ foréts.” See Forestry — Austria-HunGary. India — Madras Presidency — Forest department. Cata- logue of the collections of forest products exhibited by the Northern circle at the Edinburgh international forestry exhibition, 1884. Madras. 1884. Italy — Ministero d’agricoltura, industria e commercio — Direzione generale dell’ agricoltura. L’Italia agraria e forestale. Lllustrazione delle raccolte inviate alla Esposi- zione universale di Parigi nel 1878. Roma. 1878. “I boschi in Italia,” pp. 227-279. Japan. Official catalogue of the Japanese section, and de- seriptive notes on the industry and agriculture of Japan. Philadelphia. 1876. (International exhibition, 1876.) Department of agriculture and commerce — Forest bureau. . Description des produits forestiers du Japon exposés 4 |’Exposition universelle de 1900. Paris. [1900.] Forestry and forest-products of Japan. See For- ESTRY — JAPAN. Jaubert, H. F., comte de. La botanique a |’Exposition uni- verselle de 1855. Paris. 1855. Joly, Charles. Une visite aux expositions de Londres et de Liverpool. Paris. 1886. Lemaire, Charles. Congo & Belgique, 4 propos de |’Exposi- tion d’Anvers. Bruxelles. 1894. Little, George. Catalogue of ores, rocks and woods, selected from the Geological survey collection of the state of Georgia. Atlanta. 1878. “ For the Paris exposition.” {Loizillon, Victor.) L’Exposition d’Alger, 1876. 1876. London — Colonial and Indian exhibition, 1886. Handbook of British North Borneo. London. 1886. “ Agriculture,”’ pp. 86-102. Reports on the colonial sections of the exhibition. London. 1887. Macarthur, William, and Moore, Charles. Catalogue des collections de bois indigénes des différents districts de [New South Wales}. Paris. [(1855.) (Paris— Exposition uni- verselle, 1855.) McLeran, Benjamin. Louisiana state forest exhibit. See Forestry — LOvuIsIANA. Macoun, J. M. The forest wealth of Canada. 1900.| (Paris international exhibition, 1900.) —— The same. Ottawa. [1904] ——— _Larichesse forestiére du Canada. [Ottawa?] 1900. (Exposition internationale de Paris, 1900.) Marseilles — Congrés colonial. Compte rendu des travaux. Tom. iv. Cultures et productions des colonies. flevage. Foréts coloniales. Paris. 1908. Martinet, J. 8. Une exposition forestiére en Touraine. [Paris. 1881.]} {Michael, J.) Catalogue of the Indian exhibit at the Inter- national forestry exhibition, Edinburgh. Edinburgh. 1884. Michigan. Catalogue of products of Michigan in the Cen- tennial exhibition of all nations at Fairmount park, Phila- delphia. Lansing. 1876. “The forest,’ pp. 1-52. Alger. {Ottawa. Mohr, Charles. The natural resources of Alabama, displayed in the exhibit of the Louisville and Nashville rai od com- any, at the southern exposition, Louisville, Kentucky. Nobile. 1883. Moreira, N. J. Historical notes concerning the vegetable fibres exhibited by 8. L. da C. Leite. New York. 1876. (U. 8. international exhibition.) Morris, Daniel. Jamaica at the World’s exposition. New Orleans. 1885. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Report on the vegetable poe exhibited in the Intercolonial exhibition of 1866-67. elbourne. 1867. New Jersey. List of woods growing wild in New Jersey. (Trenton. 1876.) (International exhibition — New Jersey agricultural exhibit.) New Orleans — World’s industrial and cotton centennial exposition, 1884-85. Department of Louisiana. [New Orleans. 1885.] New South Wales. Catalogue of New South Wales exhibits. Department N. Forestry. Sydney. 1893. lumbian exposition, Chicago, 1893.) Official catalogue of exhibits from the colony, for- warded to the Colonial and Indian exhibition, London, 1886. Sydney. 1886. New York (State). Forestry exhibit at the World’s Colum- bian exposition, Chicago, 1893. (Chicago. 1893.] New Zealand. Catalogue of New Zealand exhibits. Lon- don. 1886. (Colonial and Indian exhibition, London, 1886.) “ Vegetables and fruit,”’ ** Horticulture,’ pp. 105-108. Niederlein, Gustav. La riqueza florestal de la Reptiblica Argentina en la Exposicion universal de Paris de 1889. Buenos Aires. [1889.] North Carolina — State board of agriculture. Catalogue of the North Carolina exhibit at the American exposition at Boston, 1883. Raleigh. 1884. “ Botany and forestry," pp. 47-56. Philadelphia — Jnternational exhibition, 1876. Reports and awards. Group vi. [Timber, worked lumber, parts of build- ings, forestry.} Philadelphia. 1877. Philippine Islands. Catalogue-memoir of a collection of forestal productions exhibited by the General inspection of woods and forests of the Philippine Islands. Manila. 1875. Queensland. Catalogue of the exhibits in the Queensland court. Brisbane, etc. 1886. Reuss, [duard. L’Exposition forestiére internationale de 1884 4 Edimbourg. Paris, etc. 1886. ; Richmond and Danville railroad company. Catalogue of exhibits made at the International cotton exposition, Atlanta, Georgia, 1881. Richmond, Va. 1882. “Woods,” pp. 48-55. Roibon, Enrique. provincia de Corrientes. South AMERICA. ; Russia — Administration générale des apanages. Catalogue raisonné de l’exposition de l’administration. Paris, 1900. (St. Pétersbourg. 1900.) Liesnoi departament. Section forestiére. Catalogue des objets exposés par la Direction générale des foréts. Paris. 1900. (Paris — Exposition universelle, 1900.) Saldanha da Gama, José de. Catalogue of the products of the Brazilian forests at the International exhibition in Philadelphia. New York. 1876. 4 ee mots sur les bois du Brésil qui doivent figurer A |’ Exposition universelle de 1867. Paris. 1867. Travaux au sujet des produits du Brésil qui sont 4 I’Exposition universelle de Paris en 1867. Paris, 1867. Sheldon, f). P. The forest wealth of Oregon. See Den- DROLOGY — OREGON. Simonet, Notice sur les principaux bois des colonies Plantas indigenas medicinales de la See Economic Borany — (World’s Co- FOREST MANAGEMENT francaises présentés a l’Exposition internationale de Chicago. {Paris.] 1893. Spegazzini, Carlos, and Girola, C. D. Catdlogo descrip- tivo de las maderas qui se exhibieron en la Exposicién inter- nacional de agricultura de 1910. Buenos Aires. [1910.] Sturler, W.L.de. Catalogue descriptif des espéces de bois de Varchipel des Indes Orientales (collection de Sturler) ex- poe 4 l’Exposition internationale de 1867 A Paris. Leide. 1867. [Taché, J. C.] Collection des produits des eaux et foréts du bas-Canada. See DENpDRoLoGy — Canapa. Triana, José. Catalogue de |’exposition [des plantes et des produits végétales]. Paris. 1867. (Paris — Exposition universelle, 1867. Nouvelle-Grenade ou Etats-Unis de Co- lombie.) ¢ Tunis — Direction des forets. Notice sur les foréts de la Tunisie et catalogue raisonné des collections exposées par le Service des foréts. Tunis. 1889. (Exposition universelle de 1889) United States — Department of agriculture — Bureau of plant industry. Visitors’ guide to the exhibits of the Bureau of plant industry at the Louisiana purchase exposition, St. Louis, 1904. Washington. 1904. Vaney, C. Catalogue des collections exposées par |’ Adminis- tration des eaux et foréts au Palais des foréts, chasse, péche et cueillettes. Paris. 1900. (Exposition universelle inter- nationale de 1900 A Paris.) “Bibliographie forestiére,”’ pp. 141-145. Vasey, George. A catalogue of the forest trees of the United States which usually attain a height of sixteen feet or more, with notes illustrating the collection of forest-tree sections on exhibition by the Department of agriculture at the Cen- tennial exhibition, Philadelphia. Washington. 1876. Victoria, Australia. Catalogue of exhibits in the Victorian court. Melbourne. [1886.] (Colonial and Indian exhibi- tion, London, 1886.) Watt, Sir George. Economic products of India exhibited at the Caleutta international exhibition, 1883-84. Vol.i. Cal- cutta. 1883. Welwitsch, Friedrich. Synopse explicativa das amostras de madeiras e drogas medicinaes e de outros objectos mormente ethnographicos colligidos na provincia de Angola enviados 4 Exposic¢ao internacional de Londresem 1862. Lisboa. 1862. Wessely, Josef. Les richesses forestiéres de I’ Autriche et leur exportation; explication relative aux objets faisant partie de l’exposition forestiére de |’ Autriche 4 Paris. Vienne. 1867. 5 FOREST MANAGEMENT. For forest management in special countries, see Forestry — By Coun- TRIES. André, Emil. ‘ Einfachste den héchsten ertrag und die nachhaltigkeit ganz sicher stellende forstwirthschafts- methode. Prag. 1832. Die vorziiglichsten mittel, den wildern einen héhern ertrag abzugewinnen. Prag. 1826. Association pour laménagement des montagnes. Statuts. Bordeaux. 1904. Baudrillart, J. J. Deuxiéme [et troisitéme] mémoire sur Vaménagement des foréts. Annales de l'agricullure francaise, 1812, xlix, 207-258, 289-354. Mémoire sur l’aménagement des foréts. Mem. agric., écon. rurale el domest., 1816, xix, 292-511. Boppe, Lucien. Notice sur le contréle et la comptabilité relatifs 4 la gestion des toréts. Paris. 1878. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. The management and protection of forests. London, etc. [1896.} Broilliard, Charles. Principles of forest organisation. Bombay, elc. 1886. Briiel, G. W. Abhandlungen fiir freunde der praktischen forstwissenschaft. Kopenhagen. 1802. ‘ 447 Brussels — Institut colonial international. tier aux colonies. Série 11. 3 tom. Bruxelles, ete. 1914. Burgsdorf, F. A. L. von. BeytrAge zur erweiterung der forstwissenschaft durch bekanntmachung eines holz-taxa- tions-instrumentes und dessen leichten vielfachen gebrauchs. Berlin, efc. 1780. Cruickshank, Thomas. The practical planter; containing directions for the planting of waste land, and management of wood. With a new method of rearing the oak. Edin- burgh, etc. 1830. Dazel, G. A. Praktische anleitung zur forstwirthschaft, besonders ‘zur vermessung, taxirung und eintheilung der wilder. Mianchen. 1788. D’Arcy, W. E. Notes on the preparation of forest working- plans. Caleutta. 1892. Dralet, Traité de l’aménagement des bois et foréts appartenant 4 l’empire, aux communes, aux établissemens publies et aux particuliers. Toulouse. 1807. Traité des foréts d’arbres résineux, et des terrains adjacens, sur les montagnes de la France. Ouvrage faisant suite 4 la 2° édition du Traité de l’aménagement des bois et foréts. Toulouse. 1820. Durand, Henry. Note sur l’aménagement des bois taillis sur la nécessité de conserver les futaies et d’en augmenter la superficie. Ann. sct. phys. nal., agric. el industr., 1861, 3° sér., v, 537-551. Fischbach, Karl von. Die beseitigung der waldstreunut- zung fiir land- und forstwirthe. Frankfurt am Main. 1864. France — Société royale d’agriculture. Observations sur l’aménagement des foréts, et particuliérement des foréts nationales. Mém. agric., écon. rur. el domest., 1791, trim. du printemps, pp. 1-88. The same, reprinted. Gayer, Karl. Der gemischte wald. Berlin. 1886. Graner, Friedrich. Die forstbetriebseinrichtung. Tiibin- gen. 1889. Graves, H.S. The practice of forestry by private owners. (Washington. 1900.] The principles of handling woodlands. etc. 1911. Grebe, K. F. A. Die betriebs- und ertragsregulirung der forsten. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1879. Guttenberg, Adolf, ritter von. Die forstbetriebseinrichtung. 2° aufl. Wien, etc. 1911. Hartig, Theodor. Controversen der forstwirthschaft. Ueber das grundsiitzliche in den vorschriften H. Cotta’s und G. L. Hartig’s betreffend die betriebseinrichtung und ertragsbe- rechnung des hochwaldes mit specieller beziehung zur taxa- Le régime fores- New York, tion der neunten auflage des Lehrbuches fiir f6rster. Braun- schweig. 1853. Hess, Richard. Die forstliche betriebslehre. Miinchen. 1892. Helbig, Maximilian. Uber diingung im forstlichen betriebe. Neudamm. 1906. Homburg, G. T. Die nutzholzwirthschaft im geregelten hochwald-ueberhaltbetriebe und ihre praxis. Cassel. 1878. Huffel, G. Economie forestiére. 3 tom. Paris. 1904-07. The same. 2° éd. Tom. i, pt. 1. Paris. 1910. Jacquemart, D. A. Réponse aux lettres de Michel Cheva- lier, relatives A l’aliénation des foréts de l'état, insérées dans le Journal des debats. Paris. 1865. Jager, W. Holzbestands-regelung und ertrags-ermittelung der hochwiilder. 2° aufl. Salzkotten, efc. 1861. Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. Mémoire sur l’administration et sur l’aménagement des foréts. Paris. 1814. Jolyet, Antoine. Aménagement d’une forét coloniale. Paris. 1908. Judeich, J. F. Die forsteinrichtung. Dresden. 1871. The same. 6° aufl. Berlin. 1904. “Litteratur,”” pp. 7-18. 448 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Judeich, J. F. Forsteinrichtung. (Jn Lorey, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, iii, 313-445.) Knauth, Hans. Waldwegbau und terrainstudien im keuper- gebiete, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der verhiiltnisse im staatswalddistrikt “ Bruderwald,” Kénigl. forstamts Bamberg-West. Frankfurt am Main. 1896. Landolt, Elias. Die forstliche betriebslehre mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der schweizerischen verhiiltnisse. Ziirich. 1892. “ Litteratar,”” pp. 1-3. Laurop, C. P. Die forstdirektion. Gotha. 1823. Le Bon, Alexis. Les foréts de l'état et les principes écono- miques actuels. Paris. 1865. Lyon, — Traitement des futaies. Mém. Soc. impér. sci., agric, el arts, Lille, 1867, 3° s6r., iv, 521-532. Martin, Heinrich. Die forsteinrichtung. Berlin. 1903. ——— The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1906. ——— The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1910. Micklitz, Robert, and Micklitz, Julius. Beleuchtung der grundsiize und regeln des rationellen waldwirthes von M. R. Pressler, unternommen vom praktischen standpunkte. Olmiiz. 1861. Moser, H. C. Die bewirthschaftung einer wald-revier. Leipzig. 1794. Mouillefert, Pierre. [Exploitation et aménagement des bois, futaies, taillis, trufficulture, abatage et procédés de vidange. Paris. 1904. “ Bibliographie,” pp. 323-324, 463. Noirot, De l’aménagement et de l’exploitation des foréts qui appartiennent aux particuliers. Dijon, etc. 1812. Olazabal, Lucas de. Ordenacion y valoracion de montes. Madrid. 1883. Pannelier d’Annel, Essai sur l’aménagement des foréts. Paris. 1778. Patel, De l’aménagement des foréts résineuses dans les montagnes des monts-Jura, et en particulier de celles du département du Doubs. Besancon. 1866. Pernitzsch, Heinrich. Anleitung zur einrichtung, zweck- miissigen verwaltung und mdglichst hohen benutzung der forste, vorziiglich der privatforste. Leipzig. 1836. Perthuis, Mémoires tirés du traité de la conserva- tion et de l’aménagement des foréts. Paris. [1800.] Phipps, R. W. The forests and their management in other countries. (Jn Lorine, G. B. Address before the American forestry congress, 1883, pp. 19-41.) Pressler, M. R. Der hochwaldbetrieb der héchsten boden- kraft bei héchstem massen- und reinertrage, nebst dem wortlaute yon verfassers angeblich kassen-, staats- und waldgefaihrlicher immediateingabe. Dresden. 1865. Der waldbau des nationalékonomen als begriinder wahrer einheit zwischen land- und forstwirthschaft und deren schulen. Dresden. 1865. Puton, Alfred. L’aménagement des foréts. 2° éd. Paris. 1874. Quelques observations sur le livre de M. Vallés intitulé De laliénation des foréts, ete. Grenoble. 1866. Riss, Hl. J. Die waldertragsregelung gleichmiissigster nach- haltigkeit in theorie und praxis. Frankfurt « M. 1890. Waldversicherung, forstbank und rationelle walder- tragsregelung. Wiesbaden. 1908. Rousset, Antonin. Le jardinage forestier; relle d’aménagement des foréts en futaie. Paris. . 1911. L'Isle-sur-Sorgue. {1912.] Salomon, ———— de. Traité de l’aménagement des foréts. 2 tom. Paris, elc. 1837. Atlas. Paris, ec. 1837. Scheppler, Karl. Der waldwegbau und das nivelliren. 2° aufl. Aschaffenburg. 1873. Schiffel, Adalbert. Zur forstlichen ertragsregelung. ISS4 méthode natu- The same. 2° éd, Gorz. Schilling, L. und niederwalde. Schuberg, Karl. lin. 1898. Segerdahl, G. Die betriebs- und ertragsregelung im hoch- 3° aufl. Neudamm. 1908 Zur betriebsstatik im mittelwalde. Ber- Erinringar uti skogstaxationsliiran, med huf- vudsakligt afseende & svenska trakthygget. Stockholm. IS61. Stoetzer, Hermann. Hiilfstafeln zur forsteinrichtung. Frankfurt a. M. 1907 Tassy, Louis. [tudes sur l’aménagement des foréts. Paris. 1858. —— The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1872. The same. 3° 6d. Paris. 1887. Tourney, I. Nouvelle méthode d’aménagement et d’ex- pe des foréts, suivie de la troisiéme édition de la ouvelle méthode de semis, de plantation et d’aménagement. Paris. 1832. Turski, M. K. Ta6mmup qua taxcania swhea. [Tables for management of forests.| 3° m3q. Mocxpa. 1883. United States — Department of agriculture. The proper value and management of government timber lands and the distribution of North American forest trees. Washington. 1884. Forest service. The national forest manual. Regulations of the secretary of agriculture and instructions to forest officers, to take effect May 1, [Sept. 1, Nov. 1, 1911; Feb. 1, 1912; Feb. 24, 1913]. Washington. 1911-[14]. Villain, I. P. Observations sur la maniére d’opérer pour l’'arpentage des bois, lorsque l’on procédera A l’aménagement des foréts nationales, et sur la nécessité de fixer par une loi, un principe uniforme sur cette matiére. [Paris. 180—?] Wagener, Gustav. Die waldrente und ihre nachhaltige erhéhung. Neudamm. [1899.] Weber, Heinrich. Die besteuerung des waldes. Frankfurt a. M. 1909. Woernle, Paul. Die bedeutung einer forsteinrichtungsan- stalt. [Schorndorf?] 1906. 6 FOREST ENGINEERING, SURVEYING, CON- STRUCTION OF ROADS, GEODESY, ETC. Barré, H., and Roussel, L. Notice sur les proeédés de lever des plans et sur leur application au ecadastre et aux autres services publics. Paris. 1878. France — Ministere de l’agriculture — Direction des caux el foréls. Instruction sur les levés topographiques et le dessin des plans. Paris. 1860. Fromme, Karl. Die forstvermessung. (Jn Lory, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft,, 1903, ili, 1-69.) Hartmann, H. Der waldwegebau im gebirge. Neudamm. 1905. Haussen, J.8. Theoretisch-praktische anweisung zum plan- und situationszeichnen. Gotha. 1822, and atlas of 7 [8] plates, 4°. Hennon, V. Géodésie pratique des foréts. Paris. [1851.] Herrmann, |). Die preussischen forstkarten. Zusammen- stellung der fiir die preussische staatsforstverwaltung gelten- den bestimmungen iiber anfertigung, aufbewahrung und ver- sendung, sowie fortfiihrung der forstkarten. Neudamm., 1898. Holmberg, Planer til brug ved have- og skoy- brugselevernes underviisning i signatur- og skrifttegning. [IXjgbenhavn. 1868.) f° Laurent, Paul. Routes forestiéres. Des dimensions des routes forestiéres, de leurs profils, de leurs pentes, de leur empierrement, de leur fréquentation, et de leur entretien. Naney. 1846. Miiller, L.. Die vorarbeiten zum wegbau in waldungen. Stuttgart. 1910. ‘ FOREST VALUATION Regneault, E. E. Traité de topographie et de géodésie spécialement appliquées aux opérations forestiéres. 2° éd. Nancy. 1861. Rogers, C. G. A manual of forest engineering for India. 3 vol. Calcutta. 1900-02. Rommerdt, J. C. K. Handbuch der land- und wasser- baukunst. 2 bde. Erfurt, etc. 1827-28. Stoetzer, Hermann. Waldwegebaukunde. 2° aufl. Frank- furt am Main. 1885. The same. 3° aufl. Frankfurt am Main. 1895. The same. Nebst darstellung der waldeisenbahnen. 4° aufl. Frankfurt a. M. 1903. Unger, ..8. Anleitung zu dem feldmessen und aufnehmen. Erfurt, etc. 1828. Vecer, A. O. F. Métictvi zeméméfictvim a télesomérstvim. o odvodnovani a povodiovini. (Str. 48.) Piiruéni kniha pro $koly odborné i pro samouky. [Practical mensuration. Plane and solid geometry. With supplement on drainage and irrigation. Handbook for schools and students.}| Ve Velkém Mezifici. 1893. “Literatura,”” pp. [6-7]. Wilke, C.H. Abhandlung tber die firstl. Jablonowskische preisaufgabe aus der erdmesskunst ‘‘ einen unzuginglichen und undurchsichtigen wald oder morast auf die beste weise auszumessen, u. s. w.,’’ welcher das accessit in der geome- trischen classe von der Naturforschenden gesellschaft in Danzig den 19 m&rz 1766.ertheilet worden. Danzig. 1770. vykonné. Plochomérstvi se (Str. 248.) S dodatkem 7 FOREST VALUATION AND TAXATION Albert, Joseph. Lehrbuch der waldwerthberechnung. Wien. 1862. Arnould, Auguste. L’évaluation du revenu imposable des foréts. Paris. 1908. “Bibliographie,”” p. 2. Baur, Franz von. Berlin. 1886. Beivinkler, Karl. praktischen beispielen. Borggreve, Bernard. der forstertragsregelung und 1888. Cotta, Heinrich. Entwurf einer anweisung zur waldwerth- berechnung. Dresden. 1818. Détrie, L. Dégradations dans les peuplements forestiers. Evaluation des dommages-intéréts ou indemnités. Besan- gon. 1903. Endres, Max. Lehrbuch der waldwertrechnung und forst- statik. Berlin. 1895. “ Litteratur,” pp. 2-4. Handbuch der waldwertberechnung. Anleitung zur waldwerthberechnung mit 2° aufl. Pesth. 1861. Die forstabschitzung; ein grundriss waldwertrechnung. Berlin. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1911. “Literatur,” pp. 1-4. Fekete, Lajos. Erdéértékszimitdstan. [Forest valuation.] Selmeezbanyan. 1874. Die methode der tauschwerthe; ein beitrag waldwerthrechnungsfrage. Berlin. 1888. Zur forstlichen rentabilitiitslehre. Wien, Frey, Ludwig. zur losung der Glaser, Theodor. etc. 1913. Hartig, G. L. Anweisung zur taxation der forste, oder zur bestimmung des holzer-trags der wAlder. Giessen. 1795. The same. 3° aufl. 2 theile. Giessen. 1813. Neue instructionen fiir die k6éniglichpreussischen forst-geometer und forst-taxatoren. Berlin. 1819. Opinion sur les questions suivantes: Quelle eat Vessence de bois dont la culture est la plus avantageuse? Quel est le r: wpport du produit en argent dq’ une terre cultivée en forét ou en céréales? Meém. agric., écon. rurale el domest., 95-136. Soc. nal. el centr. agric., 1837, pp. AND TAXATION 449 Hartig, Robert. Die rentabilitit der fichtennutzholz- und buchenbrennholzwirthschaft im Harze und im Wesergebirge. Stuttgart. 1868. Vergleichende untersuchungen tiber den wachs- thumsgang und ertrag der rothbuche und eiche im Spessart, der rothbuche im éstlichen Wesergebirge, der kiefer in Pom- mern und der weisstanne im Schwarzwalde. Stuttgart. 1865. = Heyer, Gustav. Anleitung zur waldwertrechnung. 4° aufl. Leipzig. 1892. “Litteratur der waldwertrechnung,”’ pp. 1—2. Ueber die aufstellung von holzertragstafeln. Allgemeine forst- und jagd-zeilung, 1877, pp. 1-14. Honlinger, Hans. Waldwertrechnung und forstliche statik des jihrlich nachhaltigen betriebes. Wien, efc. 1906. Weitere beweise fiir die unrichtigkeit der reiner- tragslehre. Wien, etc. 1909. Hoffmann, Johannes. Die forsttaxation. Gotha. 1823. Hundeshagen, J. ©. Die forstabschitzung auf neuen wissenschaftlichen grundlagen. 2° aufl. Tiibingen. 1848. Kraft, Gustav. Zur praxis der waldwerthrechnung und forstlichen statik. Hannover. [1882.] Krauss, F. M. Die ermittelung des nachhaltigen ertrags der wilder. Cassel. 1848. Laurent, Paul. Du produit des futaies pleines éclaircies. Chap. i. [Naney. 1849.] Mém. Soc. sci., letir. et arts, Nancy, 1848, pp. 1-54. Du produit du sol forestier. 2 pt. Naney. 1849— 50. Lehr, Julius.. Waldwertrechnung und statik. (Jn Lorry, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, ii, 70-159.) Leuthner, August. Das forstliche tarifwesen. Klagenfurt. 1909. Lincke, Max. Die erzielung giinstiger holzpreise im walde. Neudamm. 1908. MacGregor, J. L. L. The organization and valuation of forests, on the continental system, in theory and practice. London, etc. 1883. Martineit, H. Anleitung zur waldwertsberechnung und bonitierung von waldungen. Berlin. 1892. Noirot-Bonnet, L. Manuel théorique et Vestimateur des foréts. 2° éd. Paris. 1856. Offenberg, L. Grundziige der waldwertsberechnung auf pratique de volkswirtschaftlicher grundlage. Berlin. 1912. “Literatur,’’ p. [4]. Ostwald, E. Zur theorie und praxis forstlicher rentabili- tits-rechnungen. Paniagua, J. M. Dorpat. 1893. Manual de la tasacion de montes y bosques. Madrid. 1847. Papius, K. Die grundsteuer von der holzwirthschaft. Frankfurt am Main. 1842. Pettis, C. R. Forest taxation. Albany. 1913. Pfeil, Wilhelm. Die forsttaxation in ihrem ganzen umfange. 3°-aufl. Leipzig. 1858. “Verzeichniss der wichtigsten schriften tiber taxation,”’ after p. 418. Piccioli, Francesco. Elementos de tasacion forestal. Ma- drid. 1880. ““Catflogo de las principales obras,’ pp. 209-212. Pressler, M. R. Die forstliche finanzrechnung mit anwen- dung auf wald-werthschitzung und -wirthschaftsbetrieb, etc. Dresden. 1859. Prussia — Ministerial-forstbureau. berechnung, 1866. Berlin. 1888. Riebel, Franz. Waldwertrechnung und schiitzung von lie- genschaften. Wien, elec. 1905. Rothkogel, Philipp. Anleitung zur kenntniss der forst- witthschaft und der grundsiitze der forsttaxation. Pesth. 1854. Anleitung zur waldwerth- 450 Roulleau, R., and Arnould, Auguste. Révision de l’impét forestier actuellement en cours. Guide pratique pour les propriétaires de bois et état de la question au 1* sept. 1909. Pars. 1910. Sabini, Caterino. Trattato generale sui boschi e sulle stime e livellazioni dei medesimi eseguite col nuovo metodo con- frontato col veechio. Milano. 1844. Schenck, C. A. Forest finance. N. Pp. [1898?] Schiipfer, Vincenz. Rentabilitéts-untersuchungen in kie- fernbestanden der oberpfalz. [Langensalza.] 1901. Stoetzer, Hermann. Waldwertrechnung und forstliche statik. Frankfurt a. M. 1894. The same. 3° aufl. Frankfurt a. M. 1903. —— Thesame. 4° aufl. Frankfurt a. M. 1908. “ Obersicht der literatur,” pp. 18-23. Weise, Wilhelm. .Die taxation der privat- und gemeinde- forsten nach dem flichen-fachwerk. Berlin. 1883. Wimpfen, F. von. Skov-taxationen. Kigbenhavn. 1836. 8 MENSURATION Adrian, A. Baréme forestier; tableaux de calculs faits au volume réel du cubage des bois en grume, efc. 6° éd. Paris. [18-?] Arizmendi, Antonio d’. Prontuario 6 tarifa por sucesiva progresion de dimensiones de las piezas de madera de con- struecion de baxeles y edificios, y su respectivo producto en codos y partes etibicas, y otra para la cubicacion de made- ras redondas, que sirva de gobierno y direccion 4 los faculta- tivos en la construccion empleados en los montes, depésitos y riberos. Madrid. 1789. f°. Baden (Grand-duchy) — Forst-administration. Expériences sur la production des futaies crues en massif, et sur le volume réel des cordes de bois. Pt. i. Expériences faites pendant les années 1836 et 1837. Nancy, elc. 1844. Baur, Franz von. Anleitung zur aufnahme der biume und bestiinde nach masse, alter und zuwachs. Wien. 1861. Die holzmesskunst; baume und bestinde nach masse, alter und zuwachs. 2¢ aufl. Wien. 1875. — The same. 3° aufi. Wien. 1882. The same. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1891. Behm, FE. Grubenholz-kubiktabelle. 2° abdruck. Berlin. 1900. Behm, H. Kubik-tabelle zur bestimmung des inhaltes von und hunderttheilen des 19° aufl. rundhélzern nach kubikmetern ; kubikmeters, mit angehiingten reduktionstafeln. Berlin. 1903. Belluomini, Giuseppe. Prontuario per la cubatura dei legnami, rotondi e squadrati, secondo il sistema metrico decimale. 6° ed. Milano. 1907. Bentley, John, jr. Methods of determining the value of timber in the farm woodlot. Cornell reading-courses, 1914, iii, 133-164. Blanquart de Septfontaines, L. M. pour la cubature des bois en mesures anciennes. Paris. 1815. Blonay, H. de. Note sur une nouvelle méthode forestiére dite du controle de Ad. Gurnaud. Bulletin de la Soci#lé caudoise des sciences naturelles, 1890, xxv, 166-180. Bohutinsky, Robert. Odhad lesa a lesni stereometrie; pro posluchaée &kol lesnickf¥ch a praktické lesniky. V Pisku 1904 Bossmann, Rudolph runden und viereckigen holzes. IS5S Brereton, bernard. The practical lumberman; short meth- ods of figuring lumber, octagon spars, logs, specifications and lumber carrying capacity of vessels. [Tacoma.] 1908. 2d ed 1911.) Méthodes et tables Hilfs-tabellen zur berechnung des 3° aufl. Quedlinburg, etc. The same {Tacoma anleitung zur aufnahme der .- FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION The same. 3d ed. Tacoma. [1915.] Caplain, Joseph, and Doyet, A. Tarif universel et métrique age le cubage des arbres en grume par la cireconférence & a longueur. 2° tirage. Bruxelles, ete. 1876. Christison, Sir Robert, bart. On the exact” measurement of trees, and its applications. (Edinburgh. 1879.] Cook, H. O. Handbook on forest mensuration of the white pine in Massachusetts. Boston. 1908. Cotta, Heinrich. Hiilfstafeln fiir forstwirthe und forst- taxatoren. Dresden. 1821. The same. 2° aufl. Dresden, ete. 1841. Tafeln zur bestimmung des inhaltes der runden hdlzer, der klafterhélzer und des reissigs, so wie zur berech- nung der nutz- und bauholz-preise. 2° aufl. Dresden. 1823. Nachtrag. 2° abdruck. Dresden, elc. 1836. Tafeln zur bestimmung des inhaltes der runden hélzer, der klafterhélzer und des reisigs. Leipzig. 1854. The same. 4° aufl. Leipzig. 1874. The same. 17° aufl. Leipzig. 1897. Tables de cubage et d’expériences sur l’accroisse- ment des bois et instruction, avec tarifs, pour le calcul de la valeur des bois en fonds et superficie. ‘Traduites de l’alle- mand. (Jn SALOMON, e. Traité de l’aménagement des foréts, 1837, ii.) Description of a guage or measure for standing timber. {From Nicholson’s Journal of natural philosophy, chemistry and the arts.| N. Pp. [179-?] Extracted from a larger work, pp. 140-142. Devarenne, Th. Notes forestiéres: cubage, par un procédé trés simple, des arbres sur pied ou abattus; estimation des taillis en croissance, efc. Chaumont. 1899. Draudt, August. Die ermittelung der holazmassen. Giessen. 1 Drumaux, Léon. Régle A calcul pour le cubage des arbres sur pied ou abattus. [Bruxelles. 18—?] \ East Indies, Dutch — Dienst van het boschwezen. Tabellen aangevende den kubieken inhoud van kantrecht beslagen houtwerken. Batavia. 1914. f° Fankhauser, Franz, jr. L’inventaire des massifs forestiers. Guide pratique de l’aménagiste dans la zone forestiére fé- dérale. Neuchatel. 1889. Praktische anleitung 3° aufl. Bern. 1909 . Feistmantel, Rudolf, ritter von. Allgemeine waldbestan- destafeln, fiir eiche, buche, tanne, fichte, liirche, weiss- und schwarzfohre. Wien, elec. 1909. Finch & Apgar, publishers. Handbook of useful tables for the lumberman, farmer, and mechanic. Ithaca. 1881. ~ Francon, J. A. Tarif de cubage des bois équarris et ronds évalués en stéres et fractions décimales du stére. Déle. [1888.] Freytag, Franz. Kreisfliichen fiir durchmesser von 0, 1 bis 151, 2 centimeter, zur sicheren cubik-berechnung jeder eylinder- & baumabschnitt-linge. Neutitschein, 1881. Frochot, Alexis. Guide théorique et pratique de cubage et d’estimation des bois. 4° éd. Paris. [1890.] Ganghofer, August. Der praktische holzrechner nach metermass und markwiihrung. 2° aufl. Gréssere ausgabe zugleich versehen mit den tabellen fiir das forstliche ver- suchswesen und mit einer umrechnung der bayr. massen- holzmassen-aufnahme. zur tafeln in’s metermass. Augsburg. 1875. Gérard, Albert. Manuel complet et pratique du cubage des bois. 2° éd. Mons. 1884. Gerstenbergk, Heinrich von. Der holz-berechner nach me- trischem masssystem. 8° aufl. Leipzig. 1905. Godard, L. I!., and Périnet, 0". Tarifs métriques pour la réduction des bois en grume mesurés de 2 en 2 centimétres. 6° éd. Paris. 1872. MENSURATION Godard, L. E., and Périnet, 0«e. 1879. Goursaud, A. Cubage et estimation des bois; futaies, taillis, The same. 7° éd. Paris. arbres abattus ou sur pied. Paris. 1866. The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1877. The same. 5° éd. Paris. 1896. Grabner, Leopold. Tafeln zur bestimmung des kubischen inhaltes walzen- und kegelférmiger nutz- und bauholzstiicke, dann der klafterhélzer, sowie zur preisberechnung des holzes nach dem kubikfusse. 5° aufl. Wien. 1870. Graves, H.S. Forest mensuration. New York, etc. 1906. “List of the most important works dealing with forest mensuration,”’ pp. 368-374. The~woodsman’s handbook. Pt. i. Washington. 1902. For later edition, see Graves, H. S., and Zrecuer, E. A. and Ziegler, E. A. The woodsman’s handbook. Revised and enlarged. Washington. 1910. For earlier edition, see Graves, H. S. Grossbaur, Franz. Das Winkler’sche taschen-dendrometer neuester construction in seiner anwendung zur baum- und bestandesschitzung und zu anderen in der forstlichen praxis vorkommenden messungsarbeiten. Wien. 1864. Grundner, Fritz. Untersuchungen iiber die querfliichen- ermittlung der holzbestiinde. Ein beitrag zur lehre von der bestands-massenaufnahme. Berlin. 1882. and Schwappach, Adam. Massentafeln zur bestim- mung des holzgehaltes stehender waldbiume und waldbe- stinde. Nach den Arbeiten der, Forstlichen versuchsan- > stalten des deutschen reiches und Osterreichs herausgegeben. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1906. } The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1907. Guiot, L’arpenteur forestier; ou, Méthode nouvelle de mesurer, calculer & construire toutes sortes de figures, suivant les principes géométriques & trigonométriques. Paris. 1770. Gussot, Traité du cubage des bois, et tarifs mé- triques pour cuber les bois carrés ou de charpente, les bois en grume au 5.° et au 6.° réduit, ainsi que les bois au quart sans déduction. Bar-le-Duc. 1843. = Guttenberg, Adolf, ritter von. Holzmesskunde. (In Lorpy, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, iii, 160-213.) Hartig, G. L. Kubik-tabellen fiir geschnittene, beschlagene und runde hdélzer, nebst geld-tabellen, nach thalern und gulden berechnet, und potenz-tabellen, zur erleichterung der zins-und zinseszinsberechnung. 4° aufl. Berlin, etc. 1837. The same. 7° aufl. Berlin. 1854. Haudebert, G. Nouveau manuel complet de cubage des bois en grume ou écoreés. Paris. [1903.] Henry, Edmond. Nancy. 1899. Heyer, Eduard. Ueber messung der héhen sowie der durch- messer der biiume im allgemeinen. Giessen. 1870. Tafeln zur erdmassen-berechnung beim bau der waldwege. Berlin, etc. 1879. Huffel, G. Les arbres et les peuplements forestiers; forma- tion de leur volume et de leur valeur d’aprés les travaux récents des stations de recherches forestiéres allemandes. Paris, ete. 1893. “Liste des principaux ouvrages cités,”’ pp. xiii—xxii. Jankowsky, Rudolph. Die begriindung naturgemiisser hoch- waldbestiinde. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1904. Konig, Gottlob. Die forst-mathematik in den grenzen wirth- schaftlicher anwendung, nebst hilfstafeln, sowohl fir die forstschitzung, als fir den tiglichen forstdienst. 3° ausg. Gotha. 1846. The same. 4° ausg. Gotha. 1854. Konigsdorfer, G. 0. Tabellen zur berechnung des cub. inhalts von geschnittenen und beschlagenen hélzern. Os- chatz. [1873.] 451 Kramerius, J. Repetitorium aus geometrie und mechanik fiir eleven und abiturienten der bauschulen. Wien. 1887. Kreitscheck, Joseph. Practischer unterricht zur kubischen berechnung und schitzung aller bau- und wertholzgattungen. 3° aufl. Nebst J. H. L. Schott’s Anweisung zur messung der biume in riicksicht ihrer hohe und dicke. Wien. 1814. Kunze, M. F. Uber den einfluss verschiedener durchforst- ungsgrade auf den wachstumsgang der waldbestiinde. il, iii. {Leipzig, ete. 1905, ’02.] Lehrbuch der holzmesskunst. [2° ausg.] Berlin. 1873. Lizius, Maximilian. Taschenbuch fiir berechnung des kubikinhaltes von rundhdélzern, latten, brettern und liden im metermasse, nebst massvergleichung mit dem alten masse. 8° aufl. Straubing. [1890.] Lorey, Tuisko. Ueber probestimme; ein beitrag zur theorie der holzmassenaufnahme. Frankfurt a. M. 1877. Liitken, Christian. Multiplicationstabel for stammetvers- nitsarealer: Kjgbenhayn. 1879. Lyon, = Poutres équarries 4 extraire d’un trone d’ar- bre. Paris, etc. 1868. x4 Meldola, A. P. Praktisk vejledning i treers taxation paa roden til brug for skovbetjente, tra- og brandehandlere. Kjgbenhavn. 1889. Mlodziansky, A. K. Measuring the forest crop. Washing- ton. 1898. Montrichard, de. Notice sur la régle A cubage des arbres. Paris. 1878. Miller, Udo. Lehrbuch der holzmesskunde. Leipzig. 1902, 1899-1901. “Litteratur,”” pp. 4-6. Naujoks, W. Hilfstafeln zur berechnung des taxwertes von langnutzhdélzern in verbindung mit den angaben von 70% der taxe fiir fehlerhafte hélzer. Neudamm. 1896. Nisbet, John. Concerning the enhancement of increment which takes place in tree-forest after heavy thinnings or partial clearance for the purpose of permitting the timber crop to have a fuller enjoyment of light, air, and warmth. London. 1893. Noury, Raphaél. Tarifs, d’aprés le systeme métrique, pour cuber les bois carrés et ronds. Paris. 1808. Nouveau livre de cubage. 7° éd. Paris. 1906. Piccioli, Francesco. Elementi di. caleolo alle finite in ispeciale applicazione alla scienza forestale. 1878. nar. f°. differenze Firenze. Anfangsgriinde der endlichen differenzen mit be- sonderer beriicksichtigung ihrer forstwissenschaftlichen_an- wendungen. Uebersetzung aus dem italienischen von Emil Meeraus und Agostino Lunardoni. Wien. 1881. Pickel, Ignaz. Praktischer unterricht wie man sich bey der ausmessung, aufzeichnung, und berechnung grosser walder zu verhalten habe. Augsburg. 1785. Pollak, F. X. Katechismus der elementaren forstlichen messkunde. Wien, efc. 1909. Pressler, M. R. Compendidser holzcubirer fiir’s hegende u. stehende mit anhingen zur holztechnologie, preisvergleichung u. werthsberechnung. 5° aufl. Berlin. 1874. é Forstliche cubirungstafeln nach metrischem maas. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1873. The same. 12° aufl. Wien, efc. 1904. —— The same. 15° aufl. Wien, etc. 1912. Forstliches hiilfsbuch fiir schule und praxis. 2° aufl. 1872. Zur forstzuwachskunde. Halftei. Dresden. 1868. Der ingenieur-messknecht. [Allgemeine schulaus- gabe.| 5° aufl. Tharand, etc. 1876. Zum zuwachsbohrer. 3° aufl. Tharand, etc. 1883. pp. [2], 61. The same. 3° aufl. Tharand, ele. 1883. pp. 71. 452 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Pressler, M.R., and Kunze, Max (F.). Die holzmesskunst in ihrem ganzen umfange. Bd.2. Berlin. 1873. 2. Kunze, M. (F.). Lehrbuch der holzmesskunst. 1873. Prugneaux, Htienne. Tarif pour cuber les bois en grume et équarris d’aprés les mesures anciennes avec leur réduction en mesures métriques. Nouvelle éd. Paris. [1904?] Piischel, Alfred. Die baummessung und inhaltsberechnung nach formzahlen und massentafeln. Leipzig. 1871. _ Taschenbuch fiir forstwirthe und __ holzhiindler. Leipzig. 1863. : Regneault, E. E. De l'interpolation appliquée a l’expres- sion de la marche de la végétation dans les masses de foréts. Mém. Soe. roy. sci., lettr., el arts Nancy, 1838, pp. 169-226. Reuss, Hermann. Die baummesskluppe mit registrirapparat und zihlwerk. Prag. 1882. Schenck, ©. A. _ Forest mensuration. 1905. Schiffel, Adalbert. massenfaktoren in normalen fichtenbestinden. Sewanee, Tenn. Uber die gesetzmiissigen beziehungen der Wien. 1903. — Die kubierung von rundholz aus zwei durchmessern und der linge. Wien. 1902. Schill, P. Forstvermessung. Eisenach. “Literatur,” pp. 2—4. Schott, J. H. L. Anweisung zur messung der biiume in ricksicht ihrer héhe und dicke. (Appended to Krert- scHeck, Joseph. Practischer unterricht zur kubischen berechnung, efc., 1814.) Schwappach, Adam. Formzahlen und massentafeln fiir die eiche. See Quercus. — Leitfaden der holzmesskunde. Scribner, J. M. 1897. Revised ed. 1911. Berlin. 1889. Scribner’s enlarged lumber and log book, Rochester. [1897, cop. 1895.] Thompson, James. A complete treatise on the mensuration of timber. Troy. 1805. Unger, E. 8. Anleitung zu dem feldmessen und aufnehmen. Erfurt, etc. 1828. Wimmenauer, Karl. furt a. M. 1907. Grundriss der holzmesskunde. Frank- 9 FOREST POLICY Bérenger, Adolfo di, compiler. Giornale di economia fores- tale. Vol. i. Firenze. 1871-72. Berg, Kk. H. E., freiherr von. Die staatsforstwirthschafts- lehre. Leipzig. 1850. Bonard, Ernest. Des foréts de la France considérées dans leurs rapports avec la marine militaire 4 l’oecasion du projet de code forestier. Paris. 1826. ——— Réponse A la lettre d'un inconnu sur le projet d’affecter 80,000 hectares de foréts A la marine royale; A lappui de l'ouvrage intitulé: “ Des foréts de la France con- sidérées dans leurs rapports avec la marine militaire.” Paris. 1827 Boucard, Henri. Décadence de la propriété boisée et souffrances des populations forestiéres. 2° éd. Paris. IS9I Brown, J. ©. Introduction to the study of modern forest economy. Edinburgh, etc. 1884. Cantani, Arnaldo. Pro* sylvis. Elementi di economia naturale basati sul rimboschimento sotto il punto di vista climatico, economico, ed igienico. Torino. 1893. Christianson, ©. Ueber forst-verwaltung, insbesondere uber die nothwendigkeit des bestehens einer ausgedehnten staats-forst im diinischen staate. Hamburg. 1834. Conte, Bernardino. Saggio di agraria che versa sopra le cause della decadenza de’ boschi esposto alla Pubblica iccademia agraria di Treviso. Haccolta di memorie della Pubbliche aceadémia d'agricoltura, arti ¢ commercio dello stato veneto, V797, x Danckelmann, Bernhard. Die deutschen nutzholzzdlle; eine waldschutzschrift. Berlin. 1883. Duchesne-Thoureau J. De |’amélioration des foréts. Bull. Soe. impér. zool. acclim., 1862, ix, 911-915. Dupin, Rapport sur un mémoire de M. Becquet re- lativement A la question des défrichements. Bull. séances Soc. impér. et centr. agric. France, 1853, 2° sér., ix, 26-31. Duval, Raoul. De la propriété forestiére en France et des moyens d’en arréter le défrichement. Paris. 1844. Endres, Max. Handbuch der forstpolitik. Berlin. 1905. Erdodi, Adolf. Kézgazdasigi eszmetéredékek az erdészet kéréb6l. [Aphorisms on national economy in regard to forestry.] Pest. 1866. “a Faiseau-Lavanne, J. B. I’. Recherches statistiques sur les foréts de la France, tendant 4 signaler le danger qu’il y aurait pour elles d’ouvrir nos frontiéres aux fers étrangers. Paris. 1829. Feistmantel, Rudolf, ritter von. Die politische oekonomie mit riicksicht auf das forstliche bediirfniss. Wien. 1856. *Fernow, B. E. Economie conditions antagonistie to a conservative forest policy. [Abstract. Philadelphia. 1892.] Tracts on tree topics. [Washington. 1890.] The same. ii, iii. Kale Field's Washington, 1890, pp. 386-387, 418. Flahault, Charles. La question forestiére. [Paris. 1891.] Gazzetti, Francesco. Selvicoltura. 2 vol. Milano. [1887.] Goldenberg, Alfred. Des devoirs de l'état envers les popu- lations forestiéres. Strasbourg. 1870. Hough, I’. B. How can a state best promote the interests of forestry? (Jn PennsyLvania — Board of agriculture. Quar- terly report, IS88, xxxvi, 100-106.) : Hundeshagen J. ©. Lehrbuch der forstpolizei. Tiibingen. 1859. Institution of surveyors, London. A E reply to queries relating to colonial timber. {1878.] : Jacquemart, D.A. Sylviculture frangaise. De l’élvévation des droits de douane A l’importation des bois. Paris. 1852. Landolt, Elias. Der wald und die Alpen. Ziirich. 18814 La Rue, A. de. L’administration forestiére modifiée dans l'intérét de la marine, de la politique, de l’agriculture et de Vindustrie. Paris. 1862. Laschke, Karl. QOkonomik des durchforstungsbetriebes. Neudamm. 1901. Lehr, Julius. Forstpolitik. Fiir die 2. aufl. durchgesehen von M. Endres. (Jn Lorey, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, iv, 309-514.) Little, William. Letter to the president. and council of the Montreal board of trade objecting, ‘‘ To get rid of the tim- ber,”’ presented at the meeting held on June 10, 1890. Mon- treal. 1890. Maccarthy, Robert, comte de. u bois dits de l'état, A la caisse d’amortissement. 1817.] Metzger, Karl. Die grundlagen, mittel und ziele der forst- lichen produktion; eine studie tiber die 6konomische seite der forstwirtschaft. Giessen. 1891. “Citierte litteratur,”’ p. [3]. Michigan — Forestry commission. A- little Michigan forestry. [Grand Rapids. 189-?] National academy of science. Letter of the secretary of the interior to the president transmitting a report by the National forestry commission to the National academy of sciences, recommending the establishment of additional forest reservations. [C.S. Sargent, chairman. Washington. 1897.] — Rational forest policy for the forested lands of the United States. (Washington. 1896.] Report of the committee appointed by the academy 4° aufl. Analysis of returns in London. Opinion sur l’aliénation des {Paris. talk about FOREST POLICY — FOREST LAWS 453 upon the inauguration of a forest policy for the forested lands of the United States to the secretary of the interior. ray 1, 1897. [C. S. Sargent, chairman.}] Washington. The same. (In its Report for the year 1897, pp. 28— 73.) - (In United Srates — President. William McKinley. Message, efc., 1897.) New York (Sidic). Proceedings before the forestry com- missioners [C. S. Sargent; D. W. James, W. A. Poucher, i. M. Shepard appointed by the comptroller pursuant to provisions of chapter 551, laws of 1884], at Saratoga Springs, N. Y., July, 1884. n.p. [1884.] [Report of the forestry commission] appointed by the comptroller pursuant to chapter 551, laws of 1884. [By C. 8. Sargent, D. W. James, E. M. Shepard and W. A. Poucher.] Albany. 1885. The same. 1897. Dea Dakota — State engineer. Forestry. [Bismarck. 1906.) Papius, K. Die holznoth und die staatsforste. Miinchen. 1840. Passy, A. F. Rapport sur un mémoire de M. Raudot relatif au défrichement des foréts. Bull. séances Soc. impér. el centr. agric. France, 1853, 2° sér., ix, 3-25. Phipps, R. W. Report on the necessity of preserving and replanting forests. Toronto. 1883. Pressler, M. R. Die forstwirthschaft der sieben thesen oder der forstlichen reform- und streitfragen kernpunkt. Dresden. 1865. Prussia. Feld- und forstpolizeigesetz; vom 1. april, 1880. {Berlin. 1880.] Rane, F. W._ Forestry from a commercial standpoint. [Boston. 1907.] Raudot, De la liberté des défrichements. N. Pp. [1852.] From ‘Economie politique, 1852.” Rijckevorsel, Alphons van. Staats-boschkultuur en particu- lier initiatief. [’s Gravenhage. 1890.| Roscher, Wilhelm. Nationalokonamik des ackerbaues und der verwandten urproductionen. 3° aufl. Stuttgart. 1861. “Forstwirthschaft,” pp. 508-546. Rothrock, J. T. Areas of desolation in Pennsylvania. Philadelphia. 1915. {Rothschild, Jules, editor.) L’aliénation des foréts de l'état devant l’opinion publique. Paris. 1865. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1865. Saint-Ange, Legros. De l’aliénation projetée des foréts de Vétat, mars, 1848. [Paris. 1848.] Salaberry, C. M. d’I., comte de. des bois de l'état. Paris. 1817. Schiffer, M. G. Afhandling om skoves opelskning med hensyn til den danske flaades skibsbyggeri. IXjgbenhavn. 1811. Schenck, C. A. The capitalist and economic forestry. Asheville, NC. [1899.] Opinion sur Valiénation forestry. N. P. [189—?] ] Forest policy preamble. [Lectures at Biltmore forest school, 1903. Biltmore, N. C. 1903.] Lectures on forest policy. Pt. ui. ‘ Forestry con- ditions in the United States.” [Biltmore, N.C. 1904.] Schnaase, Zur beleihung der privatforsten durch die preussischen landschaften. Neudamm. 1903. Schwappach, Adam. Forstpolitik, jagd- und fischereipolitik. Leipzig. 1894. “Bibliographie,”’ pp. 365-396, Sehested, F. I anledning af sprogsmaalet om skovtvangens afskaffelse. Kjgbenhavn. 1867. (Taylor, Silvanus.] Common-good; or, The improvement of commons, forrests, and chases, by inclosure. London. 1652. The commercial side of governmental and private Trolle, Vilhelm. Er der nogen fare ved skovtvangens ophe- velse? Kjgbenhavn. 1867. United States — Congress — Senate. Memorial for the use of the Senate in relation to that part of the Wilson bill which places lumber on the free list and remonstrating against oe of same [presented by Eugene Hale. Washington. 1894]. Department of state. Lumber [tariff, as affecting forests. Washington. 1884]. From a larger work, pp. 345-357. President. 1897. (William McKinley.) Message transmitting the report of the committee appointed by the Academy of sciences upon the inauguration of/a forest policy foe ue forested lands of the United States. [Washington. 1897. Public lands commission. Message from the presi- dent of the United States, submitting the preliminary report of the commission appointed Oct. 22, 1903, to report upon the condition, operation, and effect of the present land laws, and to recommend such changes as are needed; [also] the second partial report of the commission. [{Washington. 1904-05. ] Vallés, Frangois. De l’aliénation des foréts aux points de vue gouvernemental, financier, climatologique et hydrolo- gique. Paris. 1865. : Villefranche, , marquis de. des 129, 476 hectares de bois, dits Broussailles. 1819.] Opinion sur l’aliénation [Paris. Opinion sur l’article 24 du projet de loi des voies et moyens, et relatif A l’aliénation des 129, 476 hectares de bois, dits Broussailles. [Paris. 1819.] Opinion sur le chapitre ii-de la troisiéme partie du budget de 1824, du Ministére des finances, concernant les foréts de l’état. [Paris. 1823.] Opinion sur le projet de loi concernant l’aliénation _ des bois dits de l’état, 4 la caisse d’amortissement. [Paris. 1817.] [Vilmorin, Louis de]. Essai sur le rétablissement de l’ordre dans Vexploitation des foréts et sur leur conservation. [Paris. 18—?] Vuillier, Opinion et projet de décret, sur l’adminis- tration & Valiénation des foréts. [Paris. 1792.] Réponse aux objections que l’on a faites contre Valiénation des foréts nationales. [Paris. 17927] Wagner, Christoph. [Allgemeine forst6konomische] be- trachtungen. (In his Aus Wiirttemberg; unsere forst- wirthschaft im 20. jahrhundert, 1.) [Wisst, Aloys.] Aliénation des foréts de l'état, encore un mot puisqu’on y revient. Paris. 1866. 10 FOREST LAWS - a GENERAL Baden-Powell, B. H. Forest law; a course of lectures on the principles of civil and criminal law and on the law of the forest, chiefly based on the laws in force in British India, addressed to the forest students at the Royal college of engi- neering, Coopers’ Hill. London. 1893. Hartig, G. L. Beitrag zur lehre von ablosung der holz-, streu- und weidservituten. Berlin. 1829. Pietsch, J. G. Versuch eines entwurfs der grundsitze des forst- und jagd-rechts. Leipzig. 1779. Ruginellus, J. C. De arboribus controversis resolutionum ; id est, Baum-recht, liber singularis, ex quibus omnes feré de hae re disceptationes quovis modo obvenientes, facilé dirimi possunt. Norimberge. 1719. Schenck, K. F. Handbuch iiber forstrecht und forstpolizei. Gotha. 1825. Stengel, Karl, freiherr von. brauche fiir forstmainner. Miinchen. The same, 2° aufl. Miinchen. Rechtsencyclopiidie zum ge- 1900. 1908. 454 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION b BY COUNTRIES 1 NORTH AMERICA Canada {An act for better preservation of His i London, 1729. f°. Great Britain. | Majesty’s woods in America.] Ontario — Department of crown lands. Acts, orders and regulations respecting crown lands, efc. Toronto. 1890. - Crown timber regulations. [Toronto. 1869.] f°. Quebec (Province). Laws respecting the sale of public lands, woods and forests and escheats. Quebec. 1896. ——— Revised regulations. Woods and forests branch. {Quebec. 1892.] United States American economic association. Proposed bill for the protection and administration of forests on the public domain. From its Publications, 1891, vi, 93-101. {Bowers, E. A.] Public timber lands. [Washington. 1888.] California — State board of forestry, 1905 — Forest laws of California and rules for the prevention of fires. Sacramento. 1909. A handbook of forest protection. Forest laws, etc. Sacramento. 1910. A handbook of forest protection. Forest laws, etc. Sacramento. 1913. Colorado — Forest commissioner. Forestry in Colorado. {Denver. 1885.] Egleston, N.H. Summary of legislation for the preservation of timber or forests on the public domain. (Jn Unrrep Srates — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Re- port on the forest conditions of the Rocky Mountains, 1888, pp. 212-220.) Fernow, B. E. What forest legislation is practicable in Pennsylvania. (Jn PENNSYLVANIA — Board of agriculture. Quarterly report, 1888, xxxvi, 44-49.) Great Britain. [An act for better preservation of His Majesty’s woods in America.] London. 1729. Kinney, J. P. The essentials of American timber law. New York, etc. 1917. . Massachusetts — General court. Forest laws. Boston. 1907. Report of the committee to consider the laws relative to the taxation of forest lands. [Boston. 1906.] Mulford, Walter. Recent New York state laws giving relief from taxation on lands used for forestry purposes. [Ithaca. 1912.} New Hampshire. Forestry department. Forest laws and organization of the Concord. 1911. Laws relating to forestry. 1903. New York (State) — Conservation commission. port on the efficiency of the top-lopping law. 1913. North Carolina. ing to forest protection and to forestry. 1909.] Pennsylvania. By Joseph Kalbfus. (Concord. 1903.) Special re- Albany. Laws of the state of North Carolina relat- {Chapel Hill? Digest of the game, fish, and forestry laws. 1907. Harrisburg. 1907. Department of forestry. Pennsylvania laws relating to the department of forestry, forestry reservations, timber lands, roadside trees, &c. [Harrisburg.] 1901. Shepard, H. N. Statutes of the commonwealth of Massa- chusetts, relating to trees, compiled for the Committee on forestry and roadside improvement of the Massachusetts horticultural society. (Boston. 1900?] Smith, ©. D. Forestry legislation. (Lansing. 1898.] United States — Congress. {An act making appropriation for the survey of the public lands, that have been or may hereafter be designated as forest reserves by executive Seems bag for the fiseal year ending June 30, 1898. Vashington. 1898.] A bill for the reservation and protection of forest lands on the public domain, and to establish a commission to examine into the condition of the said lands and to report . a for their permanent management. [Washington. 8-? Department of the interior — General land office. Compilation of public timber laws and regulations and decisions thereunder. Washington. 1897. ture entries, under acts of congress to encourage the growth of timber on western prairies. Washington. 1882. Warder, J. A. What are forest trees? [Topeka. 1882.] Woodruff, G. W., compiler. Federal and state forest laws. Washington. 1904. ‘ 2 EUROPE Madelin, Jules. Les restrictions légales au droit de propriété forestiére privée en France, en Allemagne, en Autriche- Hongrie & en Suisse. Paris. 1905. “Indications bibliographiques,”’ pp. v-vii. Austria-Hungary Exterde, Ernst, Baron. Sammlung der wichtigeren oester- reichischen gesetze, verordnungen und erliisse im forstwesen. Wien. 1875. Saarossy-Kapeller, Ferencz. Az erdétérvény (1879. évi xxxi. t. ez.) magyardzata. [Interpretation of the forest law xxxi of 1879.) Budapest. 1883. British Islands Boothe, Nathaniel. The rights of His Majesty’s forest asserted. London. 1719. Great Britain and Ireland. Reports from certain of His Majesty’s representatives abroad respecting forestry laws. London. [1903.] Manwood, John. A treatise and discourse of the lawes of the forrest. London. 1598. The same. London. 1615. —— The same. 3d ed. London. 1665, The same. 4th ed. [London.}] 1717. ee G. J., editor. Select pleas of the forest. London. France Aldéguier, T. J. H. d’. Opinion sur la cession des bois dits de l'état A la caisse d’amortissement. Paris. 1817. Barthe-Labastide, L. J. G. Opinion sur la dotation de la caisse d’amortissement, [bois de I’état. Paris. 1817]. Baudrillart, J. J. Recueil chronologique des réglemens forestiers; contenant les ordonnances, édits et déclarations des rois de France, ec. 5 tom. Paris. 1821-35 [87], and atlas of 49 plates, 1825. Benoist, Opinion sur le titre xi du projet de budget qu’a proposé la commission et qui pour objet de mettre tous les bois de l'état & la disposition de la caisse d’amortisment. (Paris. 1817.] Boisclaireau, J. Rk. G. G., comte de. Opinion sur la dotation de la caisse d’amortissement [bois de l'état. Paris. 1817]. Bonald de Opinion {sur la cession des bois de l'état A la caisse d’amortissement. Paris. 1817]. Brousse, Code forestier avec l’exposé des motifs, la discussion des deux chambres, des observations sur les articles, et l’ordonnance d’exécution publié par M. Brousse, sous la direction de M, le baron Favard de Langlade. Paris, 1827. 2° éd, Paris. 1828. The same. Instructions for making final proof on timber eul-— — FOREST LAWS — EUROPE Brown, J. C., translator. Edinburgh, etc. 1883. Buffault, Pierre. Insuffisance de notre législation en matiére de conservation et de restauration des foréts. Bordeaux. 1902. Camille-Jordan, Opinion sur bois de l’état, A la caisse d’amortissement. Cappeau, L. J.J. P. Traité de la législation rurale et fores- tiére. 3 tom. Marseille. 1824-25. Causans, J. V., marquis de. Opinion sur l'article iT du titre French forest ordinance of 1669. affectation des {Paris? 1817.] xi du projet de finances [bois de l'état. Paris. 1817]. Chancerel, Lucien. _L’usufruit des domaines forestiers. Paris. 1894. Chilhaud de la Rigaudie, Pierre. Opinion sur l’article 1° du titre xi de la loi sur les finances, [bois de l’état]. Paris. 1817. Coupé, J. M. Rapport et projet de déeret présentés au nom des comités d’agriculture et des domaines, sur la récolte des faines, glands et fruits sauvageS des bois. [Paris. 179—?] Courvoisier, J. J. A. Opinion [sur l’aliénation des bois de Vétat.— Paris. 1817]. Delpierre, A. F. Opinion sru [sic] le projet de loi portant prorogation du délai accordé a la république, pour se pourvoir contre les jugemens arbitraux qui ont adjugé aux communes des foréts dont elle réclame la propriété. [Paris. 1801.] Opinion sur un projet de résolution relatif 4 la maniére dont devront procéder les communes qui voudront jouir de l’effet des jugemens arbitraux qui leur auroient adjugé des foréts dont la propriété leur est contestée par la répub- lique. [Paris. 1798.] Des Chesnes, Georges. Le droit pénal forestier. Paris. 1882. Essai de commentaire pratique de la loi du 4 avril, 1882, sur la restauration et la conservation des terrains en montagne. Paris. 1886. Devisme, J. F.L. Décrets sur la police forestiére des 19 & 27 décembre 1790, précédés du rapport fait au nom du Comité des domaines. Paris. 1791. Dijon, Philippe, comte de. Opinion sur les bois de I’état. [Paris. 1817.] Dommanget, J. P. Code du garde particulier de bois et foréts et du garde-péche. 2° éd. Paris. 1887. The same. 4° éd. Paris. [1903.] Ducrot, Louis. La réforme forestiére et la propriété privée, étude historique, droit comparé, projets nouveaux. Lyon. 1910. “Bibliographie,”” pp. i-vii. Dufougeray, Opinion sur Ja dotation de la caisse d’amortissement [bois de état. Paris. 1817]. Dugas des Varennes, A. M. C. Opinion sur la cession des bois dits de l'état, ila caisse d’amortissement. [Paris. 1817.] France. Arrest du [conseil d’état du roi]. Jan., may 1715, fév. 1778, mai 1780, juin 1785, mai, juin 1786. 7 pam. [Paris. 1715-86.] Code des usages locaux pour les arrondissements du Havre et d’Yvetot. Havre. 1874. Code forestier suivi de l’ordonnance réglementaire, du code de la péche fluviale, et du code de la chasse, avec les changements survenus dans la législation et la corrélation des articles entre eux. 2° éd. Paris. 1860. Commentaire sur l’ordonnance des eaux et foréts, du mois d’aofit, 1669. Paris. 1772. The same. Lyon. 1782. Conférence de l’ordonnance du 1669 sur le fait des eaux et foréts, avec les édits, déclarations, coutumes, efc., contenant les loix ferestiéres de France. Nouvelle éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1752. Déclaration du roy [concernant les eaux et foréts]. Noy. 1714, mars 1743, fév., juillet 1745, mai 1756, jan. 1784, 6 pam. [Paris. 1714-84.] Another copy of jan. 1784. 455 Décret des 20 aotit, 2, 3, 4 & 15 sept. 1791, coneer- nant l’établissement d’une nouvelle administration forestiére. {Paris. 1791.] {Echanges de bois de l’état. Projects de lois 1816, 1817, 1818. Exposés des motifs, discours, opinions, projets, rapports (Chambres des pairs et Chambre des députés) par Breton, Corvetto, Favard, Laisné de Villevéque, le comte de Séze. Paris. 1816-18.] Edicts et ordonnances, arrests et réglemens des eaués et forests. Paris. 1649. ~ = — Edit du roy, portant réglement général pour les eaux & forests. Metz. [1681.] — Kdit du roy [concernant les eaux et foréts]. Fév. 1704, mars 1708, juillet 1715, may, oct. 1716, fév. 1745, sept. 1749, aofit 1783, aotit 1784. 9 pam. [Paris. 1704-84.] Edit du roy [Stanislas, de Pologne, due de Lorraine] concernant les receveurs généraux «& particuliers des finances, & des domaines & bois, [de duchés de Lorraine & de Bar] du mois de septembre, 1749. N. p. . [1749.] Lettres patentes du roi, portant que la délivrance des coupes ordinaires des bois taillis & de futaye de l’apanage de M. le comte de Provence lui sera faite par les grands maitres des eaux & foréts. Mai 1772, déc. 1777, déc. 1789. 3 pam. [Paris. 1772-89.] Loi sur l’administration forestiére. (Paris. 1791.] Ordonnance sur le fait des eaux et forests, donnée a S. Germain en Laye au mois d’aofit, 1669. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1753. Ordonnance de Louis XIV, roy de France et de Navarre, sur le fait des eaux & forests. Paris. 1669. The same. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1683. The same. 2 pt. Paris. 1735. Ordonance [de Philippe V, may 1320] touchant les forests. Sommaires. [Paris. 1723.] f°. Projet de code forestier, présenté par une commis- sion spécial. Paris. [1799.] Recueil des usages locaux ayant force de loi dans le département des Deux-Sévres; avec un rapport & la Société d’agriculture de Niort, par Sauzeau. Niort. [eir. 1850.] Recueil des usages locaux du canton de Thouarcé. 1857. Recueil des usages locaux du département de Loir- et-Cher, classés dans un ordre méthodique par L. Leguay. Paris. 1888. Recueil des usages ruraux de l’arrondissement de Chateau-Gontier. Chateau-Gontier. 1867. Recueil des usages ruraux de l’arrondissement de Angers. Laval. Laval. 1872. - Recueil des usages ruraux du canton des Ponts-de- Cé. Angers. 1856, Réglement fait par messieurs les commissaires députés par Sa Majesté pour la réformation des eaux & foréts du département du duché de Bar, & des prevotés réiinies aux trois evechés de Metz, Toul, & Verdun. Metz. 1691. Usages locaux du département de I’Eure. + Recueil trav. Soc. libre agric., sci., arls et belles-lellr. VEure, 1849, vii, 133-236. - Usages locaux du département de la Niévre. Annuaire de la Niévre, 1860, xxiv, 273-292. Usages locaux du département de la Vendée. Na- poléon-Vendée. 1859. ———— Usages ruraux des cantons de Segré, du Lion- D’ Angers, de Pouancé, de Candé et de Chateauneuf, arrondis- sement de Segré (Maine et Loire); recueillis et coordonnés par les comices agricoles des ces cing cantons. Segré. 1851. Des usages urbains et ruraux suivis dans la ville ci le canton de Chatillon-sur-Loing, Loiret. Par Eugéne Ton- nellier. 2° éd, Chatillon-sur-Loing. 1886. 456 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Fréminville, Joseph de. Le maitre des eaux et foréts en Beaujolais au xv° siécle. Balletin de la Diana, 1895, viii, 256-267. Gagneraux, L. Code forestier, conféré avec la législation et la jurisprudence relatives aux foréts. 2 tom. Paris. 1827 Gaultier, Gabriel. Droit romain de la protection des servitudes par les interdits. Droit frangais nature juridique de l’usage forestier; droits et obligations de l’usager dans les foréts soumises au régime forestier. Paris. 1894. “ Bibliographie,”’ pp. 5-6. Germain, Léon. Manuel de l’affouagiste dans les bois communaux. Paris. 1897. “ Bibliographie,”’ “Travaux parlementaires,”’ pp. vii-x. = Guichet, Législation de la restauration et de la conservation des terrains en montagne. Nancy. 1887. Guyot, Charles. Cours de droit forestier. Tom. i, ii; iii, 1, 2. Paris. 1908-12. “ Bibliographie,”’ i, xiii-xv; iii, i-viii. Herbin de Halle, P. E. Petit manuel forestier, contenant l'analyse raisonnée, par ordre de matiéres, des lois,-ordon- nances, réglemens, ete. 2° éd. Paris. [1824.] Jacquot, Charles. Les codes de la législation forestiére comprenant le code forestier, l’ordonnance réglementaire du 1° soft 1827, le code de la péche fluviale, le code de la chasse, et les réglements concernant la louveterie, avec les change- ments survenus dans la législation et la corrélation des articles entre eux. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1861. Joly de Lotbiniére, E. G. Reserve statutaire de bois sur les lots des colons. (Jn Laruamne, J. C. K., and JoLy pe Lorsiniere, E. G. Discours, 1908, pp. 11-15.) Josse-Beauvoir, Opinion sur la vente des bois. {Paris. 1817.] Lastours, de. Opinion sur l’emprunt et la vente des bois de l'état. [Paris. 1817.] Le Bret, Car. De la souveraineté du roy. Paris. 1632. “Des forests, & des bois de haute fustaie,"’ pp. 348-363. Lélut, — Rapport fait au nom de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi relatif au défrichement des bois des particuliers. [Paris. 1857.] Lélut, L. ¥. Code forestier. De la distribution de l’affouage aux habitants des communes. Batignolles. 1851. Marcellus, , comte de. Opinion sur [la dotation des établissements ecclésiastiques, bois de l'état. Paris. 1817]. Meaume, Fidouard. Introduction a l'étude de la législation et de la jurisprudence forestiéres. Nancy. 1857. Programme du cours élémentaire de législation et de jurisprudence professé A |’ cole impériale forestiére. 2 pt. Nancy. 1869, ’62. Mes observations sur l’utilité de conserver la juridiction ac- tuelle des eaux & foréts. N.P. N.D. Metz-Noblat, Alexandre de. Du projet de loi sur les dé- frichements. Nancy. 1851. Noirot-Bonnet, L. De la capitalisation des droits d’usage dans les foréts. : Annales de la Sociélé d'agricullure de Lyon, 1846, ix, 497-547. Opinion d’un député du département des Ardennes, sur laffectation de tous les bois de |’état, A la caisse d’amortisse- ment. (Paris. 1817.] Pardé, Léon. Cours de droit forestier enseigné a l’ Beole forestiére secondaire des Barres pendant l'année scolaire 1899-1900. 2 cahier. (Besancon. 1900.) f°. Pecquet,—._ Loix forestiéresde France. 2tom. Paris. 1753. Picard, Mtienne. me au moyen fge dans le duché de Bourgogne. Extracted from a larger work, pp. 333-365. Puton, Alfred, compiler. Code de la législation forestiére, Paris, 1883. — The same, 2° éd. Des délits et des peines en matiére fores- Autun. Paris. 1904, Rousset, Antonin. Du droit et de la jouissance de l’usu- fruitier sur les végétaux ligneux isolés ou en massif. Avig- non. 1901. Sairas, Hippolyte. Opinion sur l'article 1° du titre xi de la loi sur les finances [bois de l'état]. Paris. 1817. Troyes, France. Coutume du bailliage de Troyes avec les commentaires de Louis le Grand. 3° éd. Paris. 1715. f°. “Des bois, eaux, et forests,"’ pp. 283-318. { Vassal de Montviel, —. Opinion sur la loi de finance, contre le vente des foréts de l'état. Paris. 1817. Germany Bavaria. Hochfiirstlich-passauische forstordnung vom 18. juny 1776 ten jahrs. [Passau? 1776.) {°. Beck, J. J. Tractatus de jurisdictione forestali. 2° aufl. Narnberg. 1737. Chiir-fiirstlicher pfaltz forst- und wald- auch weid-, wercks-, jagd- und fischerey-ordnung. Heydelberg. 1711. Danckelmann, Bernhard. Die ablésung und regelung der waldgrundgerechtigkeiten. 3 theile. Berlin. 1880-88. “ Hauptsiichlich benutzte literatur,” ii, xxi-xxiy. Dickel, Karl. Forstliche rechtskunde. (Jn Loney, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, iv, 90-308.) (Esser, J. G.] Die waldberechtigungen in der ehemaligen grafschaft Dagsburg. 2 bde. Strassburg. 1894. Fritsch, Ahasver. Corpus juris venatorio-forestalis, ro- mano-germanici. Lipsiz. 1702. f°. Hennebergische wald-, holtz-, und forst-ordnung. Schleus- ingen. 1697. Hiimmer, J. Das forstriigeverfahren im rechtsrheinischen Bayern. Miinchen. 1908. Knoch, Sigmund. Die allgemeinen grundsiitze des bayeri- schen forst-strafrechtes. Niirnberg. 1908. “Verzeichnis beniitzter werke,”’ pp. vii—viii. Miiller, Paul. Das forst- und feldstrafgesetz fiir das kénig- reich Sachsen. Leipzig. 1909. “Literatur,” pp. vi-vii. Ranke, Wilhelm. Der geldwerth der forstberechtigungen zum zwecke der ablésung berechnet. 2° aufl. Breslau. 1856. Riccius, C. G. Zuverlissiger entwurff von der in Teutsch- land tiblichen jagt-gerechtigkeit. Ntrnberg. 1736. Ritzmann, Handbuch des forststraf- und forst- polizeirechts der Pfalz. Frankenthal. 1904. Roth, I’. K. Handbuch des forstrechts und des forstpoli- zeirechts nach den in Bayern geltenden gesetzen. Miinchen. 1863. Schulzen, I’. M. Forstwesen, waldkultur und landwirth- schaft in Preussen. 4° aufl. ‘Trier. 1884. Italy Italy — Ministero d’agricoltura, industria e commercio — Direzione generale dell’ agricoltura. Legge, decreto et regola- mento forestale. Roma. 1883. Piccioli, Lodovico. Leggi e regolamenti forestali, annotati con la giurisprudenza e con le istruzioni del Ministero di agri- coltura e commercio, Torino, ete. 1909. Rabbeno, Aronne. Legge forestale (20 giugno 1877, n. 3917) e relativo regolamento 10 febbraio 1878. Torino, 1883. Scandinavia Bergsge, A. I’. Den danske forst- og jagt-lovgivning syste- matisk fremstillet. Kjgbenhavn. 1842. Denmark. Chronologisk samling af de kongelige forord- ninger og aabne breve, forst- og jagtvesenet i det egentlige Danmark angaaende, som fra aaret 1660 til vore tider ere udkomne. Kjgbenhavn. 1836. Kong Friderich den Fierdes allernaadigste forord- ninger og aubne breve aar 1710 udgangne. Wigbenhavn, {1710.] FOREST PROTECTION AND RESERVATIONS Denmark. Jagtlov eller lov indeholdende nogle bestemmelser angaaende jagten og fredning af visse nyttige dyr, stad- feestet af Kong Christian IX., 1871, samt lov om midlerti- dige forandringer, stadfxstet 1879. Kjgébenhavn. 1879. By eorn, Octavius. Forst- og jagtlov. Kjgbenhavn. ) Spain Navarre, Spain. Providencias establecidas para la conserva- cién de montes, y nuevos plantios, su direccién, y gobierno en las leyes 54. de las cortes generales del ano de 1757, en la 32. de las de el de 1766, y en la 40. de las ultimas de 1780 y 1781. Pamplona. 1781. Rocafull, A. D. Legislacion forestal. Recopilacion de las leyes, decretos y demas disposiciones oficiales vigentes relativas al ramo de montes. Madrid. 1881. Indice de la legislacion del ramo de montes desde las ordenanzas de 1833 hasta el ano de 1880 inclusive. Madrid. 1881. 3 ASIA Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Memorandum on the forest legisla- tion proposed for British India, other than the presidencies of Madras and Bombay, dated 2nd August, 1875. Simla. PSioue £e: India — Forest department. The Indian forest act, 1878. (Caleutta. 1878.] —— Burma — Forest department. The Burma forest act, 1881. [Caleutta. 1881.] Madras Madras Presidency — Forest department. act no. v of 1882. [Madras. 1886.] Philippine Islands — Forestry bureau. Manila. 1904. 4 AFRICA Boutilly, V. Recueil de la législation forestiére algérienne. Paris, etc. 1904. “Table chronologique des lois, décrets et réglements,’’ pp. 281-284. Guyot, Charles. Commentaire de la loi forestiére algérienne promulguée le 21 fév. 1903. Paris. 1904. 5 AUSTRALASIA New South Wales. The crown lands act of 1884 (48° Victorie, no. 18), and the regulations thereunder, including The forest manual. the timber, state forests, and quarry regulations. Sydney. 1885. New Zealand. New Zealand state forests acts. Welling- ton. 1904. 6 PACIFIC ISLANDS Hawaii. Laws relating to agriculture and forestry. Hono- lulu. 1893. 11 FOREST PROTECTION AND RESERVA- TIONS See also Forest INFLUENCES, Forest Description, and GEoGcraPruy. a GENERAL Bechstein, J. M. Die waldbeschiitzungs-lehre. Gotha. 1818. Borchart, Albert. Forest preservation. [Report] Colorado state forestry association, session 1886, pp. 19-20. Eckstein, Karl. Die technik des forstschutzes gegen tiere. Berlin. 1904. Fernow, B. E. Snow-slides and avalanches — their forma- tion and prevention. (Jn Unirep Starrs — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Mountains, 1888, pp. 236-250.) Ferrand, H. La conservation des montagnes. 1907. Fisher, W. R. Forest protection; being an English adapta- tion of ‘‘ Der forstschutz’’ by Richard Hess. (Jn Scuuicu, William. Manual of forestry, 1895, iv.) Grenoble. 457 The same. 2ded. (In Scuuicu, William. Manual of forestry, 1907, iv.) First, Hermann. Forstschutz. (Jn Lorry, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, 1903, ii, 1-89.) = Die lehre vom waldschutz. Zugleich 7°, neubear- beitete auflage von Kauschingers Lehre vom waldschutz. Berlin. 1912. —— The protection of woodlands against dangers arising from organic and inorganic causes; as rearranged for ine 4th ed. of Kauschinger’s “ Waldschutz.’’ Edinburgh. 93. Guse, C. Aus dem forstschutz; eine kurze darstellung der regeln desselben. Berlin, etc. 1876. Hess, Richard. Der forstschutz. Leipzig. 1878. The same. 2° aufl. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1887-90. >——— Ueber waldschutz und schutzwald. Giessen. 1888. The same. Hamburg. 1888. ’ Howitz, D. Forest protection and tree culture on water frontages. London. , 1883. Kauschinger, G. Die lehre vom waldschutz und der forst- polizei. 2° aufl. Aschaffenburg. 1872. The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1883. The same. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1889. The same. 6° aufl. Berlin. ©1902. For 7th edition, see Fiinst, Hermann yon. Nau, Louis. De la protection des foréts. Paris. 1907. “Bibliographie,”” pp. 147-149. Nordlinger, Hermann. Lehrbuch des forstschutzes. Berlin. 1884. “ Pollak, F. X. Katechismus des forstschutzes. Wien, etc. 1909. “Beniitzte werke,” p. 2. Schenck, C. A. “ Forestry as applied to reservations used as parks.” (Washington. 1898.] Simony, Friedrich. Schutz dem walde! Schrift. de Ver. verbreit. nalurw. kenntn. Wien, 1877, xvii, 449-508. The same. Nebst einem anhange: Ueber einige feinde des waldes von J. v. N. Wien. 1878. Womacka, A. F. Die erhaltung der wilder. b BY COUNTRIES 1 NORTH AMERICA Canada Anderson, J. R. The preservation of our forests. (In British CotumBi1a — Department of agriculture. Forestry, 1903.) Canada. tion and national park. Toronto. Wien. 1876. Report of the Royal commission on forest reserva- 1893. Dickson, J. R. The Riding Mountain forest reserve. Ot- tawa. 1909. ; Drummond, A. T. Forest preservation in Canada. Mon- treal. 1885. (Kirkwood, Alexander.] Algonkin forest and park, Ontario. Toronto. 1886. Knechtel, A. The Dominion forest reserves. (Jn CanaDA— Department of the interior — Forestry branch. Bulletin, 1907, iil.) Quebec (Province) — Department of crown lands. Lauren- tides national park. Laws, regulations, etc. Quebec. 1896. United States Abbot, H. L. Regulation of rivers in the interests of naviga- tion, and modes of gauging the flow of water. [Washington. 1909.] “Forest conservation,’ pp. 9-10. Agar, J. G. Paper read at the convention called by the Albany chamber of commerce, March, 1907, to consider the pending constitutional amendment relating to the con- struction of dams and the storage of waters on the forest preserve for public purposes. New York. 1907. (Associa- tion for the protection of the Adirondacks. Publications, 12.) American civic association — Department of parks and public reservations. To preserve the nation’s heritage; vital importance of the Appalachian forest project. Providence. 1908 American forestry association. The forest reservation policy. [Washington. 1897.] Memorial on behalf of forest reservations [to the Congress of the United States. Washington. 1898]. ——— _ Memorial to the Senate and House of representatives of the United States of America [petitioning them to pass an act withdrawing temporarily from sale all distinctively forest lands belonging to the government. Philadelphia. 1890). Ashe, W. W. Woodland pasturage does harm. Report North Carolina stale dairymen’s assoc., 1898, ii, 49-55. Association for the protection of the Adirondacks. A plea for the Adirondack and Catskill parks. [Albany. 1904?] Bailey, Vernon. Wolves in relation to stock, game, and the national forest reserves. Washington. 1907. Barrett, J.O. The forest reserve system; a lecture delivered in Assembly hall of the agricultural exhibit of the World’s fair. Minneapolis. [1893.] Brandegee, I.S. The Teton and Yellowstone park (south- ern part) forest reserves. Washington. 1899. Burns, Findley. The Crater national forest. 1911. Washington. The Olympic national forest. Washington. 1911. California — State board of forestry, 1905— A handbook of forest protection. Forest laws. Rules for the prevention of fires. Instructions to fire fighters. List of fitewardens, 1910. July issue. Sacramento. 1910. — A handbook of forest protection. Forest laws; protection of ornamental and shade trees; Angeles forest. Synopsis of game laws. List of firewardens, 1913. August issue. Instructions to fire fighters. Sacramento. 1913. Chipman, M. M. Government forest reservations. [San Francisco. 1893.] Chittenden, H.M. The Yellowstone national park, histori- cal and descriptive. Cincinnati. 1895. Cleveland, Treadwell, jr. A primer of conservation. ington. 1908. Colorado — Forest commissioner. tree growing. [Denver. 1888.] Cultivation of timber and the preservation of forests. (Washington. 1874.] Dorrien, Sophus von. New York. 1879. Dwight, T. W. Forest conditions in the Rocky Mountains forest reserve. Ottawa. 1913. Edgecombe, (G. H., and Caverhill, P. Z. forest reserve. Ottawa. 1911. Forest protection and the tariff on lumber. Spirit of the press. New York. 1883. Gorman, M.W. ‘The eastern part of the Washington forest reserve. Washington. 1899. Graves, H.S. Address giving reasons why the constitution of the state of New York should not now be amended so as to permit water storage in the Adirondack park. (In Asso- CIATION FOR THE PROTECTION OF THE ADIRONDACKS. Publi- cations, 14.) Greenamyre, H. H. The composite type on the Apache national forest. See PrinacEAE AND TAXACEAE. Hague, Arnold. The needs of the Yellowstone national park. (In Unrrep States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Report on the forest conditions of the Rocky Moun- tains, 1888, pp. 206-211.) Wash- Forest preservation and Protection of forests a necessity. Rocky Mountains 458 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Hooker, Sir J. D. (Copy of a letter to Asa Gray in regard to forest preservation in the United States, Dec. 18, 1878.] 2 typewritten sheets. Hosmer, R. S., and Bruce, B.S. A forest working plan for township 40, Totten and Crossfield purchase, Hamilton County, New York state forest preserve. Preceded by a dis- cussion of conservative lumbering and the water-supply, by I’. H. Newell. Washington. 1901. (Unrrep States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Bulletin, 30.) Lacey, J. F. Major John I’. Lacey. [Ames, Ia. 1915.] “Addresses, papers, and letters of Major Lacey " pp. 67-370. Many of the addresses and papers are in the interest of forest reserva- tions in the United States. Leiberg, J. B. The Bitterroot forest reserve. Washing- ton. 1899. The Priest River forest reserve. Washington. 1899. Leighton, G. B. “Has not New Hampshire an unusual opportunity for a state forest?’ N.p. [1911.] ~ Little, William. Alarming destruction of American forests. London. 1883. Manson, Marsden. A statement of San Francisco's side of the Hetch Hetchy reservoir matter. (San Francisco. 1909.] Massachusetts — General court. An act authorizing towns and cities to provide for the preservation and reproduction of forests. [Boston. 1882.] Michigan — State board of agriculture. [Report on the sub- ject of the injurious destruction of forest trees in the state, the importance of checking the evil, &c. By R. E. Kedzie, and others.] . From its Annual report, 1867, appendix. Moon, F. fF. The Highlands of the Hudson forest reserva- tion. [New York. 1909.] Muir, John. Reply to a letter received from James R. Garfield in relation to the destructive Hetch-Hetchy scheme. {San Francisco? 1908.] valley and stop the commercial destruction which threatens our national parks. [San Francisco? 1909.] National parks and reservations. From Report of the secretary of the interior, 1897, pp. 79-94. New York (State) — Forest commission. Special report on a A gicstne swe of an Adirondack state park. Albany. 1891. ; Special report on legislation. Albany. 1888. Forest, fish and game commission. An appeal to the citizens of the Adirondack and Catskill regions. Albany. 1904. Oswald, I’. L. The preservation of forests. North American review, 1879, pp. 35-46. Parsons, . T. A discussion of the Hetch Hetchy question; a national issue. [San Francisco? 1910.) Pinchot, Gifford. Report on examination of the forest reserves. [Washington. 1898.] From a larger work, pp. 35-118. Price, O. W. Saving the southern forests. From the World's work, 1903, v, 3207-3222. Reynolds, R. Van R. Grazing and floods; a study of condi- tions in the Manti national forest, Utah. Washington. 1911. eater ae Grazing in the forest reserves. [Washington. 1901. Sargent, C.S. The protection of forests. North American review, 1882, cxxxy, 386-401. Schenck, ©. A. Our commonwealth and the necessity of forest preservation. [New Bern, N.C. 1898.] Seattle, Washington — Chamber of commerce, and citizens. Memorial relative to forest reserves in the state of Washing- ton, adopted March 12, 1897. [Seattle? 1897.] Smith, R.S., and others. The redwood reserve. City, Cal. 18-?] {Redwood Let everyone help to save the famous Hetch-Hetchy FOREST PROTECTION AND RESERVATION Starr, Frederick, jr. American forests; their destruction and preservation. (Jn Unirep Srares — Department of agriculture. Report of the commissioner, 1865, pp. 210-234.) The same, separated. ; Sudworth, G. B. The Stanislaus and Lake Tahoe forest reserves and adjacent territory. Washington. 1900. Thomson, Lemon. An address before the Albany institute on the Adirondack wilderness. Albany. 1884. Town, I.E. The Bighorn forest reserve, [Wyoming]. ington. 1899. United States — Congress — House — Committee on public Wash- lands. Cultivation of timber and the preservation of forests. {Washington. 1874.] Public forest reservations. (Washington. 1893.] Public forest reservations. _[Washington. 1894.] Public forest reservations. [Washington. 1896.] Senate — Committee on agriculture and forestry. Report [on public forest reservations by A. 8. Paddock. Washington. 1892]. ~New forest reservations. [Washington. 1897.] Department of agriculture — Forest service. Forest preservation and national prosperity. Portions of addresses delivered at the American forest congress, Washington, Jan. 2 to 6, 1905, by President Roosevelt, Jusserand, Wilson, and others. (Washington. 1905.] Grazing trespass by drifting stock. (Washington. 1908.] _ National forests, with transportation routes and supervisors headquarters. [Washington. 1909.] Office of the secretary. Report on the south- ern Appalachian and White Mountain watersheds. Wash- ington. 1908. Department of the interior. Establishment of forest reservations; letter from the secretary of the interior, trans- mitting in response to senate resolution of Mar. 29, 1897, copies of the orders of the president of Feb. 22, 1897, and copies of papers relating to the establishment of forest reser- vations. [Washington. 1897.] Letter from the secretary, in response to senate resolution of Jan. 22, 1895, transmitting information relat- ing to cutting and removing timber from forest reservations and public lands, and the action taken to protect timber lands from trespass or depredations. [Washington. 1895.] National parks portfolio. [Washington. 1916.] General land office. Rules and regulations governing forest reserves, established under sect. 24 of the act of Mar. 3, 1891. Washington. 1897. The same. Reissued Aug. 5, 1898, with amend- ments. Washington. 1898. President. 1890. (Benjamin Harrison.) Message transmitting report relative to the preservation of the forests on the public domain. (Washington. 1890.] President. 1897. (Grover Cleveland.) [Thirteen proclamations concerning forest reserves. Washington. 1897.] f°. United States geological survey. Forest reserves. From its Annual report, 1900, xx, 5; xxi, 5. [Surveys of forest reserves. Letter from the secre- tary of the interior, transmitting a letter from the director of the geological survey transmitting report of surveys made under his direction, and accompanying papers in relation to the forest reserves since June 4, 1897. Washington. 1898.] Walcott, C. D. The United States forest reserves. [New York. 1898.] (Wright, Elizur.] The voice of a tree from the Middlesex Fells. Boston. 1883. 2 EUROPE Austria — K. K. Ackerbawministerium. bauung in Osterreich. Wien. 1900. 2 pt. Die wildbachver- 459 Bargmann, B. A. Die verteidigung und sicherung der wilder gegen die angriffe und die gewalt der stiirme, unter besonderer beriicksichtigung der 6rtlichen windablenkungen. Frankfurt a. M. 1904. Bauby, Restauration et conservation des terrains en montagne. Les essences et les travaux de boisement, Ariége et Haute-Garonne. Paris. 1900. Another copy. Béraud, J. J. torrens et des riviéres. Bernard, F. M. C. C. Mémoire sur la maniére de resserrer le lit des Aix. 1791. Correction des ruines de Pellafol, Isére. Paris. 1900. = - Les terrains et les paysages torrentiels, Haute- Savoie. Paris. 1900. Bernhardt, August. Die waldwirthschaft und der wald- schutz mit besonderer riicksicht auf die waldschutzgesetzge- bung in Preussen. Berlin. 1869. Borggreve, Bernard. Waldschiden im oberschlesischen industriebezirk nach ihrer entstehung durch hiittenrauch, insektenfrass, ete. Frankfurt a. M. 1895. Buffon, G. L. L., comte de. Mémoire sur la conservation et le rétablissement des forests. Mémoires de l’ Académie royale des sciences, 1739, pp. 140-156. A memorial on preserving and repairing forests. (In A TREATISE on the manner of raising forest trees, 1761, pp. 79-105.) Campagne, A. Les travaux de défense contre les avalanches dans la vallée de Baréges. Paris. 1900. Champsaur, M.G. L. Les terrains et les paysages torren- tiels (Basses-Alpes). Paris. 1900. Chancerel, Lucien. La question des foréts de France en 1914. (Paris. 1914.] Dellon, Les travaux de correction torrent du Rieu- let, Hautes-Pyrénées. Paris. 1900. Descombes, Paul. La défense forestiére et pastorale. 1911. Doulcet, A. J. B. L. Mémoire sur la destruction des foréts, sur les effets qui en résultent, et sur les moyens de retarder et de réparer leurs pertes. Paris. 1821. Duffart, Charles. La déforestation, péril mondial. Paris. 1906. = Eaux d’égout de Paris. Travaux du comité de défense contre les projets de déboisement et d’irrigation de la forét de Saint- Germain-en-Laye. Saint-Germain. 1879. Focke, W. 0. Heimatschutz. [Bremen. 1906.] France — Ministére de Vagriculture — Direction des eaux et foréts. Restauration et conservation des terrains en mon- tagne. 3 pt. Paris. 1911. George, J. Dégats causés aux foréts par les balles du fusil de l’armée. L’indemnité qu’ils exigent et son réglement. Paris, etc. 1903. - Georgel, Mémoire ot |’on propose les moyens infaillibles de prévenir la ruine totale des foréts nationales, et d’assurer, par leur amélioration, l’existence et la prospé- rité des manufactures les plus avantageuses 4 l'état, au com- merce, et aux arts. [Saint Dié. 1802.] Extracted from a larger work. Paris. Gerding, L. Die wald-, heide- und moorbrinde; abwehr, entstehen und léschen. 2° aufl. Neudamm. 1899. Gorsse, de. Les terrains et les paysages torrentiels (Pyrénées). Paris. 1900. Sur le désastreux systéme du défriche- Humbert, Joseph. t Paris, elc. 1837. ment des foréts en France. Kuss, Eboulements, glissements et barrages. Paris. 1900. Les torrents glaciaires. Paris. 1900. Lambot-Miraval, Observations sur les moyens de remédier aux effets désastreux du déboisement, du dégazonne- ment et des inondations, et d’obtenir de l’eau jaillissante. ‘ 460 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Systéme des fossés horizontaux employé dans le département du Var. Toulon. 1856. Landolt, Elias. Die biiche, schneelawinen und steinschliige und die mittel zur verminderung der schidigungen durch dieselben, Herausgegeben vom Schweizerischen forstverein. Ziirich. 1886. London. The speech of the city solicitor, T. J. Nelson, for the corporation of London before the Epping forest commis- sioners, at the Guildhall, Westminister, Nov. 1876. London. IS76 Madon, P.G. The preservation of the forests of the island of Cyprus. [London. 1881.] f°. Oster, Exkursion in den stadtwald von Eschweiler zur besichtigung der hiitten-rauchs-beschidigungen am_ 5. sept. 1887. (Jn Wiever, Arwed. Untersuchungen _iiber die einwirkung schwefliger siiure auf die pflanzen, 1905, pp. 417-427.) Pfeil, Wilhelm. Forstschutz und forstpolizeilehre, im an- hange die nachweisung der preussischen forstpolizeigesetze. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1845. Puschmann, . Jagd-, forst- und vogelschutz im kOnigreich Preussen mit den bestimmungen tiber vorberei- tung und anstellung im forstverwaltungs- und forstschutz- dienst. Giessen. [1909.] Regnault, Félix. Déboisement et décadence. Paris, etc. {1906.] Rougier de la Bergerie, J.B. baron. Mémoire au roi et aux chambres législatives, sur la destruction des bois, et sur les graves conséquences qui peuvent en résulter. Paris. 1831. Saint-Aignan, , comte de. Nécessité de la conserva- tion des foréts. [Paris. 1867.] Sainz Gutierrez, Pedro. Memoria sobre la utilidad de los montes y necesidad de atender 4 su conservadion. Granada. 1862. Sartorelli, G. B. Osservazioni sopra i mezzi di conservare i boschi mediante la regolarita dei tagli. Milano. 1826. Secall, José. Repoblaciones y torrentes. Trabajos forestales en la reptiblica francesa. Madrid. 1891. The slow destruction of the New Forest. Fortnightly review, 1891, pp. 444-465. Spain. Catdlogo de los montes y demas terrenos forestales exceptuados de la desamortizacién por razones de utilidad ptiblica. Madrid. 1901. f°. Surell, Alexander. Etude sur les torrents des Hautes-Alpes. Paris. 1841. The same. 2° éd. 2 tom. Paris. 1870-72. Tessier, H.A. Mémoire sur les abus des défrichemens. Mém. Classe sci. math. et phys. Inst., 1798, i, 280-287. 3 ASIA Rodger, Alex. of an endangered water-supply. Calcutta. 1909. Stewart, J.L. The Sub-Siwalik tract with especial reference to the Bijnour forest and its trees. (Calcutta. 1865.] 4 AUSTRALASIA Maiden, J. H. ‘The Dorrigo forest reserve. Sydney. 1894. “A list of the plants collected, with descriptive notes of those of eco- nomic or botanical interest,’ pp. 7-41. 6 PACIFIC ISLANDS Hawaii. Conservation of Hawaii’s natural resources. olulu. 1909. c FIRES Adams, D. W. Methods and apparatus for the prevention and control of forest fires, as exemplified on the Arkansas national forest. Washington. 1912. Algeria. Mesures A prendre A l'occasion des incendies de foréts. Alger. 1866. Ashe, W.W. Forest fires; their destructive work, causes and prevention. Raleigh. 1895. Hon- Forest reservation in Burma in the interests Ayres, HI. B. Forest fires, Minnesota horliculturist, 1895, xxiii, 443-448. Bailey, W.O. Report on the Michigan forest fires of 1881. Washington. 1882. yt Robert. Forest fires in northern Canada. Washington. Bothwell, G. W. tawa. 1914. California — State board of forestry, 1905— Fire preven- tion day, April 18, 1914. [Sacramento. 1914.] Forest fire report and voluntary firewardens. Forest fire report for 1911. Justices of the peace. Instructions to firewardens. Suggestions to fire fighters. California state firewardens. June issue. Sacramento, 1912. Campbell, R.H. Forest fires and railways. Ottawa. 1911. Clements, I’. E. The life history of lodgepole burn forests. Washington. 1910. Connecticut. lorest fire manual. {1912.] Cooper, A. W., and Kelleter, P. D. The control of forest fires at McCloud, California. (Jn Unirep States — Depart- ment of agriculture — Forest service. Circular, 79.) Delassasseigne, M. P. L. Dunes et Landes de Gascogne. La défense des foréts contre les incendies. Paris. 1900. Domet, Paul. Les incendies dans la forét d’Orléans. Mém. Soc. agric., sci., belles-lelir. et arts Orléans, 1891, xxx, 103-122. {(Dromard, -| Landes de Gaseogne. Des mesures 4 prendre pour empécher les incendies dans les foréts des Landes et des moyens 4 employer pour éteindre ces incen- dies. Limoges. 1872. {Faré, H.] Enquéte sur les incendies de foréts dans la région des Maures et de |'Esterel. Paris. 1869. Forest fires. [By S. W. Hale and others.] N. Pp. From a larger work, pp. 91-100. Gollmer, Martin. Die Primkenauer waldbrand-katastrophe am 15. august, 1904 mit einer spezialkarte und der abbildung des abgebrannten dorfes Neuvorwerk. [Sprottau. 1904.] Graves, H.S. Protection of forests from fire. Washington. 1910. Hawes, A. I. Holmes, J. 5. 1911. Raleigh. Co-operative forest fire protection. Ot- 1912. New Haven. {188-?] Forest fires in Vermont. N.P. 1909. Yorest fires in North Carolina during 1909- 1910-12. 1910 has title: ‘‘Forest fires and their prevention, including forest fires in North Carolina during 1910.” Forest fires and their prevention. Raleigh. 1911. Howard, W. G. Forest fires. Albany. 1914. Jacquot, André. Incendies en forét; évaluation des dom- mages. Paris, elc. 1903. zs “ Bibliographie,”” pp. 13-23. The same. 2° éd. Paris, etc. 1904. “ Bibliographie,” pp. 13-23. 4 Incendies en forét. Forest fires; translated by C. E. C. Fischer. Calcutta. 1910. Lemmon, J. G. Forest fires. (Sacramento? Cauirornia — State board of forestry, 1884-92. 7, pp. 3-5.) Long, W. H. Effect of forest fires on standing hardwood timber. Washington. 1913. Macmillan, H. R. Forest fires in Canada during 1908. Ottawa. 1909. and Gutches, G. A. wa. 1910. Massachusetts — Slule forester. Brief instructions to Mass- achusetts forest wardens. Boston. [1907.] New York (State) — Forest, fish and game commission. Forest fires of 1903. Albany. 1904. Instructions to firewardens. —— The same. Albany. 1904, 1890.) (In Bulletin, Forest fires in Canada. Otta- Albany. 1901. SILVICULTURE Ontario — Department of crown lands. An act to preserve the forests from destruction by fire. Toronto. 1896. General instructions to forest fire rangers. ronto. 1896.] Peters, J. G. Forest fire protection under the Weeks law [To- in cooperation with states. Washington. 1912. The same. Washington. 1913. Plummer, F.G. Forest fires; their causes, extent and effects, with a summary of recorded destruction and loss. Washing- ton. 1912. (Rane, F. W.] We must stop forest fires in Massachusetts. Boston. 1909. Sargent, C.S. Forest fires. Boston. 1883. Sterling, E. A. The attitude of lumbermen toward forest fires. [Washington. 1904.] Suter, H. M. Forest fires in the Adirondacks in 1903. {Washington 1904.) (Thibault, R.] Des incendies de foréts en Algérie, de leurs causes et des moyens préventifs et défensifs A leur opposer. Constantine; Paris. 1866. United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Forest fire protection by the states as described by repre- sentative men at the Weeks law forest fire conference. [Washington. 1914.] Voigt, . Der grosse waldbrand zu Schwerin a. W. am 3. und 4. september 1911, sowie vorbeugungs- und be- kaimpfungsmassregeln von waldbriinden. Neudamm. 1912. Wilkinson, William. Memorials of the Minnesota forest fires in 1894, with a chapter on the forest fires in Wisconsin in the same year. Minneapolis. 1895. 12 SILVICULTURE For text-books, see Forestry — TEXT-BOOKs. Treatises on special genera will be found under the genera in PayToc- RAPHY. a GENERAL Albert, Federico. Plan jeneral para el cultivo de bosques, con preferencia para les rejiones desde La Serena hasta Concepcion, pero que puede ser aplicado aun mas al norte y mas alsur. Santiago de Chile. 1907. Andresen, C. C. Om klitformationen og klittens behand- ling og bestyrelse. Kjgbenhavn. 1861. Bagot, Instruction sur la culture du bois 4 l’usage des forestiers. Ouvrage traduit de l’allemand de G. L. Hartig par J. J. Baudrillart. Extrait. Annales de l’agricullure francaise, 1806, xxv, 145-174. Behlen, Stephan. Lehrbuch der gebirgs- und bodenkunde in beziehung auf das forstwesen. 2 abth. Erfurt, etc. 1826. Boller, Wilhelm. Untersuchungen iiber die bodentempera- turen an den forstlich-meteorologischen stationen in Elsass- Lothringen. Stuttgart. 1894. Broun, A. F. Sylviculture in the tropics. London. 1912. [Buffon, G. L. L., comte de.] Memorial on the culture of forests. (Jn A TREATISE on the manner of raising forest trees, 1761, pp. 107-129.) Burrows, A. J. Science for foresters. London. 1884. Card, F. W. Methods of tree-planting. [Lincoln. 1898.] Chancerel, Lucien. Action. des engrais sur les végétaux ligneux. Paris. 1909. “Index bibliographique,”’ after p. 244. Chevendier, Eugéne. Recherches sur l’influence de l’eau sur la végétation des foréts. S.-Germain. 1844. Davall de Joffrey, Edouard. Mémoire sur la nouvelle méthode de culture foresti¢re de M. Biermanns. Lausanne. 1846. Du défrichement des bois. Annales foresti®res, 1854, 3° sér., iii, 53-92. Dittmar, H. J. A. Der waldbau. Neudamm. 1910. “Quellen-angabe,”’ at end. 461 Dubois, Louis. Dunkelbeck, Charrue forestiére. [Blois. 1860.] Was der praktische forstmann von der theorie der kiinstlichen diingung wissen muss. Hildes- heim. 1904. Encyclopédie économique de sylviculture. 1, 2. Paris. 1913-14. Fillon, Alphonse. Le reboisement par les essences résineuses mise en valeur des sols pauvres. 2° éd. Paris. 1880. Fischer, Rudolf. Die feldholzzucht: ein beitrag zur frage: Auf welche weise kann sich der besitzer eines grossen oder kleinen gutes das benéthigte holz selbst produciren? — Berlin. 1878. Forest, A. De la question du reboisement et nouvel examen des circonstances climatologiques et des faits économiques qui se rattachent 4 l’existence des foréts. Paris. 1852. es Hermann. Die pflanzenzucht im walde. Berlin. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1888. The same. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1897. Gayer, Karl. Der waldbau. Berlin. , 1880. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1882. —— Thesame. 3° aufl. Berlin. 1889. The same. 4° aufl. Berlin. 1898. Traité de sylviculture. Traduit sur la 3° éd. alle- mande par Etienne Visart de Bocarmé. Bruges. 1901. Genth, Gustav. Doppelte riefen; eine neue methode zur erziehung des laubholzes fiir waldeigenthiimer und forst- kundige. Trier. 1874. Gorrie, William. The advantages of planting in groups, or in mixed plantations, so as to combine profit with landscape effect. Edinburgh. 1875. “On the injury done to forest trees by wild animals and birds,’ pp. 14-16. Gurnaud, Ad. L’ancienne sylviculture et la nouvelle; ex- posé et discussion, évolution historique, conclusions. Be- sangon. 1898. Hartig, F. K. Die forstgeonomie und lithologie. Leipzig. 1810. Hartig, G. L. Instruction sur la culture du bois, 4 l’usage des forestiers. Traduit de Vallemand par J. J. Baudrillart. Paris. 1805. pp. 172. The same. Paris. 1805. pp. 371. In French and German. The same. 2° éd. Paris. 1805. Kort undervisning om skogens behandling och kultur. Stockholm. 1860. Hartmann, Karl. Forst-culturen in verbindung mit der landwirthschaft. Prenzlau. 1868. Hemmann, Schutzholz, treibholz, fiillholz; ein weitere waldbauliche studie. [K6stritz. 1904. Hesse, W. G. Okonomische abhandlung vom holzanbau. Gotha. 1779. Hoffmann, J. J. 1. etc. 1824. Instruction sur la maturité des semences forestiéres; les manieres et les saisons de les cueillir, les 6plucher et conserver; sur la maniére de préparer les terrains 4 semer en bois; l’exé- cution, la conservation et l’entretien des semis. Mém. Soc. roy. centr. agric., sci. arts, départ. du nord, 1858, pp. 201- 239. Kapler, M. C. Ueberzeugender beweiss bey welcher abhol- zungszeit die laub-holz-stécke am besten wieder ausschlagen, nebst einer erlAuterung ob im winter die wachsthumssifte in laubhdlzern geliefern und im sommer darinnen cireuliren, zur beférderung des gemeinen besten. Hisenach. 1771. Kirwan, Charles de. Du buttage ou de la plantation des arbres en buttes ou monticules. 2 pt. Physik und mechanik. 2abth. Erfurt, Grundsiitze der kiinstlichen diingung im Wien. 1865. Koderle, J. Kk. forstkulturwesen. 462 Kraft, Gustav. frage. Beitriige zur durchforstungs- und lichtungs- Hannover. 1889. age zur lehre von den durchforstungen, schlag- stellungen und lichtungsheiben. Hannover. 1884. Laurent, Paul. De |’alternance des essences forestiéres et de la méthode du réensemencement naturel. Mémoires de la Sociélé des sciences de Nancy, 1849, pp. 96-166. Loffelholz-Colberg, Friedrich, freiherr von. Praktische anweisung zum holzanbau durch pflanzung. Nirnberg. 1832. Lonkhuyzen, J. P. van. De boschbouw. Dordrecht. {1914.] Manteuffel, H. E., freiherr von. L’art de planter planta- tions en général, plantations en butte. 2° éd. Paris. 1874. The same. 3°éd. Paris. 1883. Mémoire sur la maniére de semer les bois. [Paris. 1786.] Meyer, C.F. Abhandlung aber die waldhut in 6konomischer, forstwirthschaftlicher und politischer hinsicht. Coburg, elc. 1807. Moeller, Joseph. Die forstlichen acclimatisations-bestre- bungen und ihre bedeutung fiir die industrie. Wien. 1882. Northrop, B. G. Economic tree-planting. [Hartford. IS78.] The same. New York. 1878. Olmsted, I’. L., and Harrison, J. B. Observations on the treatment of public plantations, more especially relating to the use of the axe. Boston. 1889. Parisel, Em. Pépiniéres forestiéres. Considérations sur la —— et le traitement des plants pour la création et ‘entretien des foréts. Bruxelles. 1884. Preuschen, Alfred. Die spaltpflanzung mit dem beile und dem spaten, nach erfahrungen in der oberférsterei Ernsthofen. Darmstadt. 1866. Riegels, H. C. “Hvad og hvorledes bgr man plante, for hur- tigst muligt at hofte fordelen deraf? Kjgbenhavn. 1856. Sénéclauze, Adrien. Des semis et replants d’arbres fores- tiers 4 grandes dimensions, avec description sommaire pré- cédé d'une notice sur les semis et les plantations. Valence. 1860. Speidel, Emil. Beitriige zu den wuchs esetzen des hoch- waldes und zur durchforstungslehre. Heft i. Tiibingen. 1893. Strohecker, J. R. Die hackwaldwirthschaft. Physikalisch- 6konomische studien tiber dieselbe als wirthschaftsform zu dem zwecke der eichen-niederwaldwirthschaft. 2° aufl. Miinchen. 1867. Thézard, Arthur. Du reboisement et de la fertilisation des foréts. Compiégne. 1897. Thomas, J.J. Culture and management of forest trees. Report of the Department of agriculture, 186-? pp. 43-53. Two prize essays on the adaptation of land for afforestation; the awards for which were given by the ae company of carpenters. By A. C. Forbes [and] W. R. Fisher. Lon- don. 1904. Two prize essays on the adaptation of land for afforestation; the awards for which were given by the Worshipful company of carpenters. By L. 8. Wood [and] P. T. Maw. London. 1906. Unites States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Extracting and cleaning forest tree seed. Compiled by the Branch of silviculture. Washington. 1912. Walther, I’. L. Beschreibung und abbildung der in der forstwirthschaft vorkommenden nitzlichsten gerithe und werkzeuge. Ein anhang zu seinem Lehrbuch der forst- wissenschaft. 2 sticke. [Hadamar.] 1796-1803. Wegener, H. Ratschlige fir den anbau yon laub- und nadelholz under berticksichtigung der bodenverhiiltnisse. Neudamm. 1906 Wilkie, Thomas. On the replanting of woodlands. Trans. Highland agric. soc. Scot., 1880, xii, 221-220. FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Withers, William, sr. A letter to Sir Henry Steuart, bart. on the improvement in the quality of timber, to be effected by the high cultivation and quick growth of forest-trees. Holt, {Eng.]. 1829. Withers, William, jr. A memoir, addressed to the Society for the encouragement of arts, manufactures, and commerce, on the planting and rearing of forest-trees. 2d ed. Holt, [Eng.]. 1827. Wttewaall, Jan. Dissertatio oeconomica de arborum sylves- trium plantatione. Lugduni-Batavorum. 1839. b BY COUNTRIES 1 NORTH AMERICA Canada Canada — Central experimental farm. Results of experiments in tree planting on Sable Island. (Ottawa. 1911.] ie For earlier report, see CANADA — Experimental farms. Experiments, elec. Department of the interior. Map showing number of trees distributed from the Forest nursery station at Indian Head, Saskatchewan, to the settlers in Manitoba, Saskat- chewan and Alberta, 1901-1909. [Scale, 1:792,000 or 124 miles to 1 inch. Ottawa. 1910.) 79}X40% in., in 3 sec- tions. Forestry branch. Successful tree planters. Letters from all over prairie provinces tell of benefits derived from plantations. Ottawa. 1910. Experimental farms. Experiments in tree planting on Sable Island. ‘1 Experimental farms, Reports, 1901, pp. 62-77. For later report, see CANADA — Central experimental farm. Results of experiments, elc. . Forest belts. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1901, 1904, 1906, 1908, 1911. Notes on timber trees in forest belts. From Experimental farms, Reports, 1895, pp. 62-69. Plantations of forest trees. Experimental farms, Reports, 1893, pp. 51-55. Chapais, J. C. The Canadian forester’s illustrated guide. Montreal. 1885. Guide illustré du sylviculteur canadien. _ Montréal. 1883. Dawson, Sir J. W. On the destruction and partial repro- duction of forests in British North America. American journal of science and arls, 1847, iv, 161-170. Joly, H. G. VPorest tree culture. Report of the Montreal horticultural society and fruil-growers’ associalion of the province of Quebec, 1881, vi, 30-36. The same, reprinted. The returns of forest tree culture. Montreal. 1882. Knechtel, A. Planting and care of a forest of evergreens. (In Canapa — Department of the interior — Forestry branch. Bulletin, 1908, ii.) Macoun, W. T. Growing of forest trees in plantations — fruit culture. Ottawa. 1909. Notes on timber trees in forest belts. (Jn CANADA — Department of agriculture — Central experimental farms. Report of the director, 1896, pp. 62-65.) Mitchell, A. The farmer's plantation. Ottawa. 1910. Morton, B. R. The care of the woodlot. Ottawa. 1914. Ross, N. M. General suggestions for the preparation of the soil for tree planting on the prairies. [Ottawa. 1909.] Tree planting on the prairies. 4th ed. Ottawa. 1910. Saunders, William (1835-1914). Results of experiments in tree-planting on the north-west plains. Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1894, xii, sect. iv, pp. 143-144, Tilt, L. ©. Timber and soil conditions of southeastern Manitoba. Ottawa. 1914. 4 \ SILVICULTURE — UNITED STATES United States Allan, J. T. Essay on forest growing. Brownville, Neb. 1873. American nurserymen’s association. (Memorial on re- foresting addressed to the Senate and House of representa- tives of the United States. Chicago. 1877.] Ames, N.S. The necessity and value of forest trees. Report of the State horticultural sociely of Iowa, 186—? pp. 112-115. Baker, H. P. Native and planted timber of Iowa. [Wash- ington. 1908.] Barrett, J. O. The forest tree planter’s manual. 6th ed. Minneapolis. 1891. The same. 7thed. Minneapolis. 1891. —— Thesame. S8thed. Minneapolis. 1892. —— Thesame. 10thed. Minneapolis. 1894. The same. 11th ed. Minneapolis. 1895. Bates, C.G., and Pierce, R.G. Forestation of the sand hills of Nebraska and Kansas. Washington. 1913. Beal, W.J. Methods of reforesting pine stump lands. [Lan- sing. 1898.] Bowditch, J. H. Forestry notes. [Hartford. 1878.] Brewer, W. H. Woods and woodlands. [Hartford. 1876.] Bryant, Arthur. Forest trees for shelter, ornament and profit, a practical manual for their culture and propagation. New York. 1871. Chipman, M. M. Forest preservation and timber cultiva- tion. San Franciseo. 1883. Cleveland, H. W.S. The culture and management of our native forests for development as timber or ornamental wood. Springfield, Ill. 1882. Clothier, G. L. Advice for forest planters in Oklahoma and adjacent regions. Washington. 1905. - Forest planting and farm management. ton. 1905. Cook, H. O., and Kneeland, P. D. Instructions for making improvement thinnings, and the management of moth- infested woodlands. Boston. 1914. Cox, W. T. Reforestation on the national forests; collection of seed, direct seeding. Washington. 1911. Davis, C.A. The treatment and economic possibilities of the farm woodlot of southern Michigan. Lansing. [1904.| Dickerson, M.C. Trees and forestry; an elementary treat- ment of the subject based on the Jesup collection of North American woods in the American museum of natural history. New York. 1910. Dunnell, M. H. Culivation of timber and the preservation of forests. [Washington. 1874.] Edwards, Samuel. Timber on the prairies. Report of the Commissioner of agriculture for 1862, pp. 495-498. Egleston, N. H. Hand-book of tree-planting. New York. 1884. Washing- Methods and profit of tree-planting. Popular science monthly, 1882, xxi, 1-17. Fernow, B.E. The failure of foreign trees on American soil. Science, 1887, ix, 231. Fetherolf, J. M. Forest planting on the northern prairies. (Washington. 1908.] Forest and timber trees; suggestions for promoting the growth of forest trees on the barren hillsides in the state of Nevada, and for the protection of the existing forests From Annual report of the surveyor-general of the slale of Nevada for the year 1865, pp. 79-80. Fuller, A. S. The forest tree culturist. 1866.] New York. [cop. Practical forestry. New York. 1884. (Furnas, R. W.] Tree planting and growing on the plains. {In Baker, F. P. Preliminary report on the forestry of the Mississippi valley, 1883, pp. 37-45.) 463 Graves, H.S., and Fisher, 8. T. The woodlot; a handbook for owners of woodlands, in southern New England. Wash- ington. 1903. Green, W. J., and Secrest, Edmund. Forestry suggestions. [Wooster. 1908.] Hall, W. L. Practicability of forest planting in the United States. [Washington. 1903.] Hill (D.) nursery co., Dundee, IIl. guide. [Harrisburg, Pa. 1912?] Hodges, L. B. Forest culture in Minnesota. 1876.] The forest planters (St. Paul. The forest tree planters’ manual. 2d ed. St. Paul. 1880. = Practical suggestions on forest tree planting in Minnesota. St. Paul. 1874. : Report on forest culture on the main line first division St. P. & P. R. R., and a portion of the country tributary thereto. Annual reporl Minnesota state hort. soc., 1875, pp. 51-61. ] Report of the State forestry association to the governor of Minnesota. St. Paul. 1877. Iowa state agricultural society. Culture of forest trees. Annual report of the Iowa state agricultural sociely, 1868, pp. 227-290. Jarchow, H. N. Forest planting; a treatise on the care of timber lands and the restoration of denuded woodlands on plains and mountains. New York. 1893. Keffer, C. A. Experimental tree planting in the plains. Washington. 1898. Tree planting in the western plains. (Jn FrerNow, B. E. The relation of forests to farms, 1896, pp. 341— 360.) Kellogg, R. 8. 1907. [ Forest planting in Illinois. [Washington.] Forest planting in western Kansas. Washington. 1904. The same. Washington. 1909. Kern, M.G. Forest tree culture on Kansas prairies. sas City, Mo. 1879. Langdell, R. S. Forest nursery and reforestation work in Kan- Massachusetts. Boston. 1910. Longyear, B. ©. Instruction for co-operative tree planters. {Fort Collins. 1906.] Lyman, J. D. Forestry. Providence. 1901. Massachusetts — Stale board of agriculture. [Discussion on forestry, held at its meeting in Great Barrington, Dee. 3, 1884.] From its Annual report, 1884, pp. 207-223. Miller, F.G. Forest planting in eastern Nebraska. ington. 1906.] Forest planting in the North Platte and South Platte valleys. Washington. 1907. Minier, G. W. On the cultivation of forest trees. Transactions of the Illinois state agricultural society, 1865, pp. 279-282. Cultivation of forest trees. Transactions of the Illinois stale agricultural sociely, 1868? pp. 779-780. Minnesota. An act to encourage the cultivation of timber and hedge fence, etc. Ann. rep. Minn. hort. soc., 1875, iv, 135-144. Mulford, Walter. The improvement {Ithaca, N. Y. 1912.] Paddock, Wendell, and Longyear, B. O. A co-operative experiment in tree planting. Fort Collins, Col. 1905. Peck, A. S. The opportunities in forest planting for the farmer. Washington. 1910. Pettis, C. R. Reforesting. Albany. 1910. Reforesting operations. {New York. 1909.] Porter, Evangeline. Native growth for planting in Cali- fornia. Sacramento. 1913. {Wash- of the woodlot. 464 Praetorius, G. O SYLVANIA — Board of agriculture. xxxvi, 71-81.) Price, E. K. Sylviculture. [Philadelphia? 1877. Records, P. C. Tree planting for shelter in Minnesota. {St. Paul? 1913.) Practical hints on forestry. (Jn PEnn- Quarterly report, 1888, Rosenbluth, Robert. Woodlot forestry. A manual of forestry for use on farms and country estates. Albany. 1913 Sargent, C.S. A few suggestions on tree planting. Boston. 1876. ——— The same, (Boston. 1876.) ——— Notes on trees and tree-planting. Boston. 1878. ——— Some additional notes upon trees and tree planting in Massachusetts. Boston. 1886. Satterthwait, PE. plant. (/n PennsyLvanta — Board of agriculture. terly report, IS88, xxxvi, 81-88.) Sheldon, A. G. Forest trees. (Jn his Life, 1862, pp. 333- 342.) Slade, A.P. Forest tree planting. Transactions of the Massachusetts horticultural society, 1885, pp. 39-55. Spalding, V. M. “The plains’”’ of Michigan. ([Boston, etc. 1883.] Spring, S. N. Pennsylvania. Quar- Forest planting on coal lands in western (Washington. 1906.) Sterling, EF. A. How to grow young trees for forest planting. (Washington. 1905.] Sudworth, G. B. The forest nursery; collection of tree seeds and propagation of seedlings. Washington. Toumey, J.W. Practical tree planting in operation. ington. 1900. United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Forest planting leaflet. No. 1— [Washington. 19-—] Notes on forest trees suitable for planting in the Wash- United States. (Washington. 19-?] Some foreign trees for the southern states. Wash- ington. 1895. Warder, J. A. Forest trees adapted to northern Illinois and adjoining regions N. P. [1880?] Timber planting. [Abstract.] From Ohio agricultural report, 2d ser., 1871, pp. 48-59. Tree-planting for railroads. (Cincinnati. Wetherell, Leander. Forest trees, Hampshire. Report of Massachusetts slate board of agriculture, 1855, ii, 102-106. Wirt, G. H. Propagation of forest trees having commer- cial value and adapted to Pennsylvania. ([Harrisburg.] 1902. 2 SOUTH AMERICA Albert, Federico. Los 7 arboles forestales mas reeomenda- bles para el pais. Santiago de Chile. 1909. —— La proteccion i replantacion de las selvas; trabajo leido en el vii Congreso cientifico. Santiago de Chile. 1903. La replantacion de los cerros aridos del pais. San- tiago de Chile. 1906. Maldonado, Ernesto. de Chile. 1906. Mostardi-Fioretti, ‘I. Selvicultura chilena. Reglamenta- cion sobre el corte i conservacion de los bosques. Anales de la Universidad de Chile, 1866, xxviii, 321-393. 1883.] La reproduccion forestal, Santiago 3 EUROPE Beil, Anton. Die feldholzzucht in Belgien, England und dem nérdlichen Frankreich. Frankfurt a. M. 1842. Burgsdorf, I’. A. L. von. Pyxonogerso wp Hagexnomy SOCAN TO H HacaxeniO MHOCTpAaHH IX’, M AOMALIHAX'D Acperb, Komsopna pp PepmManin, pabnombpuo py cpequett nH 1omnom saci Poecin, 1a eno6oah mponspaciianm mMo- ryurp. Llepenegeno ep whueuxaro Baxyuuna. [Instruction The timber question and what trees to 1900. ° FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION for safely raising and planting foreign and native trees which thrive in the open air in Germany, and similarly in middle and southern parts of Russia. Translated from the German by Bakunin. Uacrs i. Mocxsa.] 1801. Fox, W. F. Albany. [1904?] Jacquot, André. Sylviculture. Manuel pratique A l’usage des propriétaires fonciers, des régisseurs de domaines fores- tiers, des reboiseurs et des Gléves des écoles d’agriculture. Préface par Ed. Henry. Paris, etc. 1913. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton, Ritter. Der wald und die Alpenwirtschaft in Osterreich und Tirol; gesammelte auf- siitze. Herausgegeben von Karl Mahler. Berlin. 1908. Maistre, Jules. De l’utilité des reboisements dans le midi de l'Europe et en Algérie. Clermont-l’Hérault. 1899. Mayr, Heinrich. T’remdliindische wald- und parkbiiume fiir Europa. Berlin. 1906. Austria-Hungary Chadt, Jan. Deviny jehliénaté vy Gechach. V Pisku. 1894. Vliv hornin na vzriist lesnich déevin. V Pisku. 1889. Zaleshovini pust¥ch holin (strani). V Praze. 1892. Hickel, Robert. LEssais d’introduction d’essences exotiques dans les foréts de Prusse et d’Autriche. Nancy. 1903. Tllés, Ndandor. Erdétenyésztéstan. Kiadja az Orszidgos erdészeti egyesiilet. Mdsodik oles6 kiaddis. Budapest. 1879. Luk&csy, Sindor. A magyar alféld befdsitésa. [Tree plant- _ ing on the Hungarian plains.) Pest. 1864. {Petraschek, Charles.| Le développement de la sylviculture en Bosnie et en Herzégovine. N. Pp. [1900.] Pollak, F. X. Katechismus des waldbaues. Wien, ete. 1907. m Rubbia, Konrad. Fiinfundzwanzig jahre Karstaufforstung in Krain. Bericht der Aufforstungskommission fiir das Karstgebiet des herzogtums Krain iiber die titigkeit vom jahre 1886 bis ende 1911. Laibach. 1912. Schopf, F. J. Pflanzet holz! Aufruf an die grundbesitzer, gemeinden und volkslehrer zur schleunigen pflanzung schnell wachsender holzarten und unterricht wie solche pflanzungen in allen kronlindern angelegt werden kénnen. Zur abhilfe der holznoth. Pest. 1854. Stiny, Josef. Die berasung und bebuschung des édlandes im gebirge als wichtige ergiinzung getroffener technischer massnahmen und fiir sich betrachtet. Graz. 1908. “Literatur,” pp. 143-151. Belgium Clément, Eugene. Manuel forestier. Bruxelles. 1851. Gillekens, L. G. [léments d’arboriculture forestiére. Bruxelles. 1891. Néve, Léon. Du défrichement et du boisement en Campine. Bruxelles. 1900. Poskin, A. A propos de l’assainissement et du boisement des fagnes au sud ae Spa; note hydrologique. Bruxelles. 1904. Stephens, Henri. Mémoire sur les moyens d’utiliser les ter- rains incultes en général. Verviers. [184—?] Visart, Amédée, Comte, and Bommer, Charles. Rapport sur l’introduction des essences exotiques en Belgique. Bru- xelles. 1909. “Liste des ouvrages cités,” pp. 361-365. British Islands {Anderson, James, 1739-1808.] Miscellaneous observations on planting and training timber-trees, particularly caleu- lated for the climate of Scotland. In a series of letters, by Agricola [pseud.|. Edinburgh. 1777. Astley, I’. D. Hints to planters. Manchester, 1807, Forest nurseries and nursery methods in Europe. SILVICULTURE — BRITISH ISLANDS Billington, William. A series of facts, hints, observations and experiments on the different modes of raising young plantations of oaks, etc., with remarks upon the fencing, draining, pruning, and training young trees. London. 1825. Blaikie, Francis. The farmer’s instructor, for the planting and management of forest trees. London. 1810. Boutcher, William. Edinburgh. 1775. A treatise on forest-trees. The same. Dublin. 1776. The same. 2d ed. Edinburgh. 1778. Bright, Tom. Pole plantations and underwoods, a practical handbook on estimating the cost of forming, renovating, improving, and grubbing plantations and underwoods, their valuation for purposes of transfer, rental, sale or assessments. London. 1888. Brown, James. The forester. Edinburgh, ete. 1847. The same. 2ded. Edinburgh, etc. 1851. — Thesame. 3ded. Edinburgh, etc. 1861. — Thesame. 4thed. Edinburgh, etc. 1871. — Thesame. 5thed. Edinburgh, etc. 1882. —— Thesame. 6thed. 2 vol. Edinburgh, etc. 1894. Du régime des plantations en Angleterre. [Transla- tion of a review of ‘‘ The forester.’’] Revue brillanique, 1856, pp. 363-384. Cobbett, William. The woodlands; or, A treatise on the preparing of ground for planting, on the cultivating, pruning, etc. London. 1825. Cook, Moses. The manner of raising, ordering, and improy- ing forrest-trees. London. 1676. The same. London. 1679. The same. 2d ed. London. 1717. The same. 3d ed. London. 1724. Cruickshank, Thomas. The practical planter; containing directions for the planting of waste land, and management of wood. With a new method of rearing the oak. Edin- burgh, etc. 1830. Ellis, William. Thetimber-treeimproved. 3ded. London. 1742. The same. London. 1744. The same. 4th ed. London. 1745. The same. Pt. ii. London. 1742. Emmerich, A. The culture of forests, with an appendix in which the state of the royal forests is considered, and a sys- tem proposed for their improvement. London. 1789. (Evelyn, John.]*» Sylva; or, A discourse of forest-trees, and the propagation of timber in His Majesties dominions. London. 1664. The same. 2ded. London. 1670. The same. . 3d ed. London. 1679. f°. The same. 4thed. London. 1706. f°. The same. 5thed. London. 1729. f° The same. o neus6banocrn BEIGoOpou- Holt py6xm 1 0 copaambpuolt cb cocroaniem a'bea aKenay- aramim ero. [On the question of the necessity of selection- cutting and of the exploitation adapted to the condition of the forest.} Mockpa. 1894. Vanutberghe, H. Exploitation commerciale des foréts. Paris. [19-?] Exploitation technique des foréts. Paris. [19-?] Walz, Gustav. Ueber den diinger und die waldstreu, zur beherzigung fiir land- und forstwirthe. 2° aufl. Stuttgart. 1870. Ueber die waldstreu. Zur beherzigung fiir land- und forstwirthe. Stuttgart, etc. 1850. Wavrechin, 5. de. L’écorcage A la vapeur, systéme et brevet de M. Maitre (Joseph). Paris. 1866. Zon, Raphael, and Clapp, BE. H. Cutting timber on the national forests and providing for a future supply. Wash- ington. 1908. — 14 FOREST PRODUCTS, TIMBER TRADE, ETC. See also Exposrrions, and Mensunation. found under the genera in Payvrocnaruy. a GENERAL Aikin, Arthur. On timber. Transactions of the Sociely instituted al London for the encouragement of arls, manufactures, and commerce, 1836, 1, 140-155. Baterden, J. R. ‘Timber. London. 1908. “ Bibliography,” pp. 333-334. Baudrillart, J.J. Mémoire sur la pesanteur spécifique des bois, sur le cordage des bois de chauffage, sur les différences en solidité et poids de la corde, suivant les espéces de bois, la forme et la grosseur des biches, et leur degré de desséche- Special genera will be ment. Paris. 1815. Beauverie, Jean. Le bois. 2 fase. Paris. 1905. ——— Les bois industriels. Paris. 1910. Bellermann, J. &. Abbildungen zum cabinet der vorziig- Lopping branches in lumbering operations. ° FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION lichsten in- und ausliindischen holzarten nebst deren beschreibung. Lrfurt. 1788. f°. “Daxu gehoren 2 kiistchen mit 60 stiick holzarten.”’ — Prilzel. Betts, H. S. Properties and uses of the southern pines. Washington. 1909. Biel, J. C. Exercitatio de lignis ex Libano ad templum Hierosolymitanum iedificandum petitis; qua per ligna illa 2 paral. Ii, 8. cedrina cupressina, & pinea-intelligenda esse, ostenditur, typus illorum exponitur, ue occasione multa alia e sacris ac profanis monumentis explicantus & illustran- tur. Brunsvige. 1740. The same. Hagae Comitum. 1780. Boulger, G.S. Wood; a manual of the natural history and industrial applications of the timbers of commerce. London. Es The same. 2d ed. London. 1908. “ Bibliography,” pp. 307-308. Bousfield, George. The timber merchant and_builder’s vade mecum. 6th ed. London, etc. [1903.] Braniff, . A. Grades and amount of lumber sawed from yellow poplar, yellow birch, sugar maple, and beech. Wash- ington. 1906. Braune, Georg. Anlage, einrichtung und betrieb der sige- werke. Jena. 1901. Broilliard, Charles. La disette du bois d’cuvre. De la réserve des chénes d’avenir. Revue des deur mondes, 1871, xev, 339-367. “ Brown, H.P. Pith-ray flecks in wood. Washington. 1913. * References,”’ pp. 14-15. : Biihler, Anton. Untersuchungen iiber die qualitaét des im lichten und im geschlossenen stande erwachsenen tannen- und fichtenholzes. From Schweizerische zeilschrift fiir das forstwesen, 1889. Charpentier, Paul. Le bois. : Encyclopédie chimique, 1890, x. Timber; a comprehensive study of wood in all its aspects, commercial and botanical, showing the different ap- plications and uses of timber in various trades, etc. ‘Trans- lated from the French by Joseph Kennell. London. 1902. Chevandier, Mugéne, and Wertheim, Guillaume. Mémoire sur les propriétés mécaniques du bois. Paris. 1848. Clavé, Jules. Les essences forestiéres des colonies anglaises 4 Exposition de Londres. Revue des deux mondes, 1862, pp. 647-676. Danhelovsky, Adolf. Abhandlung iiber die technik des holzwaaren-gewerbes in den slavonischen eichenwiildern. Fiinfkirchen. 1873. The cover reads: “*Wien. 1873."" {Duhamel du Monceau, H.1.) Du transport, de la conser- vation et de la force des bois. Paris. 1767. Estancelin, Louis. Observations sur les causes et les effets de la destruction des bois de construction navale en France. Paris. 1845. Exner, W.}F. Die technischen eigenschaften der hélzer. Lorey, Tuisko, editor. 1903, i, 90-176.) Grisard, Jules, and Vanden-Berghe, Maximilien. Les bois industriels, indigénes et exotiques; synonymie et de- scription des espéces, propriétés physiques des bois, qualités défauts, usages et emplois. 2° él. Tom.i. Paris. (1893.] (Guest, Henry. Observations on sheathing vessels, season- ing timber, the proper time to fall timber, the nature and what force it is that causes the sap to rise, with a number of other valuable observations. N. Pp. 1805. Harper, R. M. A million a year in lumber. Newspaper clipping from the Tuscaloosa news, Aug. 24, 1913. Hartig, G. L. Expériences physiques sur les i al de combustibilité des bois entre eux; formant un supplément & la science forestitre, Traduit de l’allemand par J. J. Baudril- lart. Paris. 1807. : Physicalische versuche tiber das verhiltniss der Un Handbuch der forstwissenschaft, = == FOREST PRODUCTS, brennbarkeit der meisten deutschen wald-baum-hdélzer. 2° aufl. Herborn. 1804. ‘ Hartig, Robert. Timbers and how to know them. Trans- lated from the 3d German ed. by William Somerville. Edin- burgh. 1890. Hatt, W. K. (Washington. 1906.] Hildt, J. A. Beschreibung in- und auslindischer holzarten zur technologischen kenntniss und waarenkunde charak- teristik und synonimik aller kunst-, farbe- und apothe- kerhélzer. 2 theile. Weimar. 1798-99. “Anzeige der angefuhrten schriften,”’ i, ix—xii; ii, vi-viii. -] Sammlung in- und auslindischer holzarten zur tech- nologischen kenntniss, charakteristik und waarenkunde aller kunst-, farb- und apothekerhélzer. 2 bde. Gotha. [1797—99?] Hill, John. The construction of timber, from its early growth; explained by the microscope, and proved from experiments. London. 1770. The same. 2d ed. London. 1774. f°. Holtzapffel, Charles. Turning and mechanical manipula- tion; intended as a work of general reference and practical instruction, on the lathe, and the various mechanical pur- suits followed by amateurs. Vol. i. Materials, their differ- ences, choice and preparation. London. 1843. Hopkins, A. D. Powder-post injury to seasoned wood prod- ucts. (Washington. 1903.] Hubbard, Ernst. Die verwerthung der holzabfiille; ein- gehende darstellung der rationellen verarbeitung aller holzab- fille, namentlich der sigespiine, ausgeniitzten farbhélzer und gerberrinden als heizungsmaterialien, etc. 2° aufl. Wien, ele. 1900. Hubert, E. d’. Le bois, le liége. Paris. 1902. Hufnagl, Leopold. Handbuch der kaufménnischen holz- verwertung und des holzhandels. Berlin. 1905. The same. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1907. Hundeshagen, J.C. Anleitung zum entwerfen von bauholz- anschligen und zur zweckmiissigsten aufarbeitung, verwend- ung und ersparung des holzes, besonders des eichenholzes. 2° aufl. Tiibingen. 1818. Imperial institute of the United Kingdom, the colonies and India. Timbers. (Jn its Technical reports and scien- tific papers, 1903, pp. 243-304.) Institution of surveyors, London. reply to queries relating to colonial timber. Janka, Gabriel. Die hiirte des holzes. Key, G. Vademecum voor den houtkooper. sterdam. [19-?] Koide, F. Untersuchungen ueber das klemmem [sic] und schwinden der technisch wichtigsten japanischen holzarten. Holding force of railroad spikes in wooden ties. Analysis of returns in London. [1878.] Wien. 1906. 4° druk. Am- Theil. i. Klemmem. [Tokyo.] 1895. Krais, Paul. Gewerbliche materialkunde. Bd. i. Die hélzer. Stuttgart. 1910. Krayenhoff, C. J. Proefkundige beschouwingen van den aart, hoedanigheid, en sterkte van het timmer-hout, waar in aangetoond wordt, dat men, door goede behandeling, het timmerhout, zoo voor schepen krygs- en burgerlyke gebouwen, als voor magazyns en artillery goederen, beter, sterker, en bestendiger maaken kan. 2° druk. ’s Gravenhage. 1775. Laris, Eugen. Nutzholz liefernden holzarten, ihre herkunft und gebrauchfihigskeit fiir gewerbe und industrie. Wien, etc. 1910. Rohbholzgewinnung und gewerbseigenschaften des holzes. Wien, etc. 1909. Laslett, Thomas. Timber and timber trees, native and for- eign. London. 1875. The same. 2ded. London, elec. 1894. Layman, W. Precursor to an exposé on forest trees and timber, &e., as connected with the maritime strength and prosperity of the United Kingdom and the provinces. [Lon- don.] 1813. TIMBER TRADE, ETC. 475 Le Camus de Mézieres, Nicolas. raité de la force des bois. Paris. 1782. Lémonon, de. De Vinfluence de I’époque d’abatage sur la durée des bois de constriiction. Mém. agric., écon. rurale el domest., 1872, pp. 257-280. Long, W. H. Effect of forest fires on standing hardwood timber. Washington. 1913. Lyons, R. D. Forest areas in Europe and America, and probable future timber supplies. [London. 1884.] Malus, . Réflexions sur la force et la pesanteur des bois blanes résineux et sur la maniére de les exploiter dans le département des Alpes maritimes, pour les rendre plus propres aux différens usages auxquels ils sont destinés. Annales de V'agricullure frangaise, 1804? xx, 145-198. Marchet, Julius. Holzproduktion und holzhandel von Europa, Afrika und Nord-Amerika. 2bde. Wien. 1904-05. Mayer, Adolf. Chemische technologie des holzes als bau- material. Braunschweig. 1872. “ Nachweis der bedeutenderen literarischen hiilfsquellen,”’ pp. 182-184. Mayr, Heinrich. Durability of resinous woods. Popular science monthly, 1885, xxviii, 679-683. Mélard, A. Insuffisance de la production des bois d’ceuvre dans le monde. Paris. 1900. Morris, James. Wssay on timber. Annual report of Nebraska state horticultural sociely, 1873, pp. 36-49? Nordlinger, Hermann. Druckfestigkeit des holzes. [Wien. 1882.] Die technischen eigenschaften der hélzer. Stutt- gart. 1860. Pla y Rave, Hugenio. Manual del maderero. Madrid. (1882. ] Pratt, M.B. Thedeterioration of lumber. Berkeley. 1915. Printz, Eduard. Die bau- und nutzhélzer umfassend das holz als rohmaterial fiir gewerbliche zwecke sowie als han- delsware. 2° aufl. Leipzig. 1908. Record, S. J. The mechanical properties of wood. York, etc. 1914. “Bibliograpby,’’ pp. 145-160. Robinson, Armand. Bois et foréts. Annales du génie civil, 1879, 2° sér., viii, 654-665, 853-868. Roth, Filibert. Timber; an elementary discussion of the characteristics and properties of wood. Washington. 1895. Rothrock, J.T. Some microscopic distinctions between good and bad timber of the same species. Proceedings of the American philosophical sociely, 1883, xx, 599-604. Rudeloff, Max. Bericht tiber die im auftrage des herrn Ministers fiir landwirthschaft, dominen und forsten ausge- fiihrten holzuntersuchungen. Berlin. 1889. Schlich, William. The outlook of the world’s timber supply. Journal of the Sociely of arls, 1901, xlix, 249-265. [The same.| Cape Town. {[1901.] [Seeligmann, -, publisher.] Abbildung inn- und aus- leendischer hoelzer sowohl von bzeumen, als staudengewech- sen welche von den liebhabern der naturgeschichte in ihren naturalien-cabineten nicht nur zu einer augenbelustigung, sondern auch zur kenntnis der petrefacten, pflegen zusammen getragen zu werden; nach ihrer structur und natiirlichen farben herausgegeben. Heft it-iv. Nirnberg. 1773-78. 15 Has also the title: “‘Icones lignorum exoticorum et nostratium germanicorum, ex arboribus, arbusculis et fruticibus varii generis collectorum. Sepp, J. C., publisher. Houtkunde, behelzende de afbeel- dingen van meest alle bekende, in- en uitlandsche houten, die tot den huis- en scheepsbouw, tot schrynwerk, etc. worden gebruikt. Amsterdam. 1791, [’73-95], and atlas of 107 colored plates. Snow, ©. H. The principal species of wood: their character- istie properties. New York, ele. 1903. “Bibliography,” pp. xv—xvi. The same, 2d ed. New New York, etc. 1908. 476 Stam, G.J. Het hout; bouw, eigenschappen en toepassing in het dagelijksch leven. Utrecht. 1888. Stevenson, William. The trees of commerce. London. (ISSS.| The same. London. [1893.] The same. Revised ed. London. [1908.} Stone, Herbert. The timbers of commerce and their identi- fication. London, etc. 1904. Sykyta, Wenzel. Das holz, dessen benennungen, eigenschaf- ten, krankheiten und fehler. Prag. 1882. Thil, André. Etude anatomique et microscopique de quel- ques bois exotiques employés s les arts et l'industrie. Micrographe préparateur, 1905-06, xiii, 126-136, 215-221, 260-266; xiv, 204-212, 243-248. Thomsen, Th. Chemiske undersggelser over sammenset- ningen af treernes ved a Oversigt over der Kong. Danske videnskabernes-selskabs forhandlinger, 1878, pp. 63-86. The same, reprinted. Tiemann, H. D. Effect of moisture upon the strength and stiffness of wood. Washington. 1906. Principles of drying lumber at atmospheric pressure, and humidity diagram. Washington. 1912. The strength of wood as influenced by moisture. Washington. 1907. The “ Timber trades journal” list of cp om er peor on deals, battens, boards, timber, joinery, and ot goods, exported from Sweden, Norway, Finland, Russia, and Ger- many, with the English and French classifications. Revised and corrected to date. London. [1895.] Trieste, Austria — Oecsterreichisch-ungarische industrie- und landwirtschafiliche ausstellung, 1882. Ueber den holzhandel. Wien. 1882. United States — Department of agriculture — Forest ser- vice. Mechanical properties of woods grown in the United States. Washington. 1913. Progress in timber physics. ee 1898.] — Timber physics. 2 pt. Washington. 1892-93. Urich, Karl. Die deutsche holzzollgesetzgebung und ihre einwirkung auf die nutzholz-einfubr und ausfuhr nach bezw. von Deutschland. Berlin. 1888. Volbehr, Berend. Untersuchungen iiber die quellung der holzfaser. Kiel. 1896. Volkens, Georg. Die nutzhdlzer unserer kolonien. Koloniale randschau, 1909, pp. 164-171. Ward, H.M. Timber and some of its diseases. London, etc. 1889. Weber, Rudolf. Die aufgaben der forstwirtschaft; allge- meine erérterungen fiber die ziele und mittel der forstlichen yroduktion. (Jn Loney, Tuisko, editor. Handbuch der orstwissenschaft, 1903, i 1-102.) Weibel, Emanuel. Holzhandelskunde. Wien, ec. 1910. Wells, P. A. Soft wood timbers and colonial woods. Lon- don. [1904.) “A list of books on timber,”’ at end. Witzleben, F. L. von. BeytrAge zur holzcultur. Marburg. 1797. Zon, Raphael. The forest resources of the world. Washing- ton. 1910. “ References,” pp. 89-91. b BY COUNTRIES 1 NORTH AMERICA Burdon, E. R. The study of timber and forest products in America. Cambridge, [Eng.]. 1912. United States — Department of state. foreign markets. Washington. 1894. American lumber in FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Alaska Petroff, Ivan. [Timber in Alaska. Washington. 1881. Canada ¢ Canada. The forest wealth of Canada. N. Pp. [1896.] From a larger work, pp. 38-41. Department of agriculture. Report on the forest wealth of Canada. tawa. 1895. Drummond, A. T. Canadian timber trees; their distribu- tion and preservation. Montreal. 1879. Gesner, Abraham. Timber trade, lumbering, etc. (In his New Brunswick, 1847, pp. 292-301.) Langton, John. On the age of timber trees, and the pros- pects of a continuous supply of timber in Canada. Trans. Lit. hist. soc. Quebec, 1862, v, pt. 1, pp. 61-79. Leymarie, A. L. Une ancienne colonie. La richesse fores- tiére du Canada confédéré et la pulpe de bois. [2° éd. Paris?}] 1905. Little, James. The timber question. Report of the Montreal horlicultural sociely and fruil-growers’ associalion of the province of Quebec, 1881, vi, 14-19. The timber supply question, of the Dominion of — and the United States of America. Montreal. 1 ee A.G. The forest products laboratories. Ottawa. 14. and Gutches,G.A. Forest products of Canada, 1908. Ottawa. 1909. Macoun, J. M. 1900.] The forest wealth of Canada. The same. Ottawa. [1904] La richesse forestiére du Canada. Ross, A.H.D. Forest products of Canada. Department of the interior — 1909, iv.) Small, H. B. Canadian forests. Forest trees, timber, and forest products. Montreal. 1884. United States Beal, W. J. A forestry fortune; our wealth of commercial woods. A popular account of the trees of Michigan and their uses. From Grand Rapids democrat, March 24, 1894. Bray, W.L. Forest resources of Texas. Washington. 1904, Cox, W. T. Timber ae of Minnesota. (Jn Max- WELL, Hu, and Harris, J. Wood using industries of Minnesota, 1913, pp. Ber) Crandall, A. R. Timber. (/n his Report on the geology of Menifee County, 1877, pp. 14-15.) [Ottawa. [Ottawa?] 1900. (In Canapa — Forestry branch. Bulletin, eae O. N. Oregon lumber in China. [Washington. 1880. Elliott, S. B. The important timber trees of the United States. Boston, elc. 1912. (Emerson, G. B.} Forest trees of Massachusetts. Newspaper cutting from the Boston semi-weekly adverliser, Mar. 27, 1841. The forest Arcadia of New York, embracing a view of its mineral, agricultural, and timber resources. Boston, etc. 1864. Frothingham, E. H. The northern hardwood forest. Washington. 1915. Gaylord, F. A. Forestry and forest resources in New York. Albany. 1912. Hall, W. L. The timber resources of Nebraska. [Washing- ton. 1902.) The waning hardwood supply and the Appalachian forests. Washington. 1907. Harper, R. M. Georgia’s forest resources. From Southern woodlands, 1907-08, i, no. 3-6. FOREST PRODUCTS, TIMBER TRADE, ETC. Hitchcock, F. H. Foreign trade of the United States in forest products, 1902. Washington. 1903. Hodson, E. R., compiler. Rules and specifications for the grading of lumber adopted by the various lumber manufactur- ing associations of the United States. Washington. 1906. Jenny, W.P. Timber. (Jn his Mineral wealth, climate, etc. of the Black Hills of Dakota, 1876, pp. 69-71.) wae R.S. The drain upon the forests. (Washington. 1907. — Exports and imports of forest products: 1906. Washington. 1907. The timber supply of the United States. [Wash- ington. 1907.] and Hale, H. M. Forest products of the United States, 1905. Washington. 1907. Kiefer, Francis. Timber resources of the national forests in Arkansas. (Jn Harris, J. T., and Maxwetit, Hu. Wood- using industries and national forests of Arkansas, 1912, pp. 27-36.) Laidley, T. T. S. Strength of wood grown on the Pacific slope. See Timper — TESTING. Lazenby, W. R. Qualities and uses of the woods of Ohio. Columbus. 1915. Little, George. Catalogue of ores, rocks and woods, selected from the Geological survey collection of the state of Georgia. Atlanta. 1878. The timber supply question, of the Dominion of Canada and the United States of America. Montreal. 1876. National lumber manufacturers’ association. The American lumber industry. Chicago. 1912. National problems affecting the lumber industry. Chicago. 1911. New Hampshire land company. The American timber supply; statement of the property in timber lands belonging to the company, also its plan of organization. Boston. 1880. Pierson, A. H. Exports and imports of forest products: 1907, 1908. Washington. 1908-09. Procter, J. R. Report on the resources of the region adja- cent to the Kentucky Union railway company. ([Frank- fort. > 1881.] “Timbers,” pp. 9-12. Sargent, C.S. The pine supply of Texas [and other states. Washington. 1881-83]. = The woods of the United States, with an account of their structure, qualities, and uses. New York. 1885. Sherrard, T. H. National forests and the lumber supply. Washington. 1907. Stailey, S. C., compiler. Lumber inspection rules, contain- ing rules governing the manufacture and inspection of the different kinds of lumber, elec. New York. [1912.] United States — Congress — Senate A bill providing for the disposition of the public timber and timbered lands of the pe States [presented by Mr. Plumb. Washington. 1878}. , Department of agriculture — Forest service. Letter [from B. E. Fernow] to the secretary of agriculture regarding forest growth and timber consumption. [Washington. 1893.] Report on the relation of railroads to forest supplies and forestry. Washington. 1887. Department of commerce and labor — Bureau of the census. Forest products of the United States, 1906-1909. Washington. 1908-11. = The lumber cut of the United States, 1907. Wash- ington. 1908. Wilkeson, Samuel. Timber. (Jn his Notes on Puget Sound, 187—? pp. 7-14.) 477 2 CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Espeut, W. F. The timbers of Jamaica. Kingston. 1881. Garibay, E. H. Principales maderas que se producen y explotan en la republica mexicana. México. 1903. Thurston, R.H. On Flint’s investigation of the Nicaraguan woods. [Philadelphia. 1887.] 3 SOUTH AMERICA Elliot, G. F. S. Chilian timber. (Jn his Chile, 1907, pp. 343-344.) Martin Lavigne, E. Recherches sur les bois de la Guyane, leur identification 4 l’aide des caractéres extérieurs et micro- scopiques. Paris. 1909. “ Bibliographie,”” pp. 173-177. Moreira, N. J. Vocabulario das arvores brazileiras que podem fornecer madeira para construcgdes civis, navaes e marcenaria. Rio de Janeiro. 1870. Pereira, Huascar. Apontamentos sobre as madeiras do estado deS. Paulo. Sao Paulo. 1914. Reboucas, André, and Rebougas, José. Ensaio de indice geral das madeiras do Brazil. 3fasc. Riode Janeiro. 1877— 78. Saldanha da Gama, José de. Quelques mots sur les bois du Brésil qui doivent figurer 4 l’Exposition universelle de 1867. Paris. 1867. Stone, Herbert, and Freeman, W. G. The timbers of British Guiana. London. 1914. “Bibliography,” pp. 103-104. Voortbrengselen der surinaamsche dam.] 1912. 4 EUROPE “ Acorn,” pseud. English timber and its economical con- version. London. N. pb. Anderson, James, of—? A letter, &c. to Lord Duncannon, and the lords commissioners of His Majesty’s woods and forests, shewing that a great proportion of the timber used in shipping, is decayed before it is felled, and recommending to all proprietors of wood lands, to plant timber, and to keep it and the land in proper condition to prevent decay. South- wark. 1834. Barbié du Bocage, V. A. Le commerce des bois en 1880 et 1881. Mémoire présenté A la Section de sylviculture de la Société des agriculteurs de France. Paris. 1883. Brendle, Bernhard. Der holzhandel im alten Basel. 1910. Bruand, L. L. J. V., and others. Notices sur le débit et les emplois du chataignier, des érables, du fréne, des ormes, par M. Bruand; de I’aune, du bouleau, du saule, du tilleul, du tremble, par M. Larzilliére; du charme, par M. Gast; de l’alisier, du cerisier-merisier, du cornouiller, du coudrier, du micocoulier, du. poirier, du pommier, du robinier, du sorbiercormier, par M. Rivet. Paris. 1878. Burkart, -. Sammlung der wichtigsten europaischen nutzhélzer in characteristischen schnitten, ausgefiihrt von bosschen. [Amster- Basel. F. M. Podany. Briimn. 1880. The same. Brinn. 1881. A catalogue of capital oak and other timber, in Derbyshire; very suitable for ship building, mills, and other large works, which will be sold by auction, by Messrs. Skinner and Dyke, 1794. n.p. [1794] f°. Chancerel, Lucien. L’usufruit des domaines forestiers. Paris. 1894. Elwes, H.J. British timber and its uses. Transactions of the Surveyors’ institution, 1904, xxxvi, 213-242. Adjourned discussion on paper on British timber and its uses. Transactions of the Surveyors’ instilulion, 1904, xx«xvi, 269-308. Engel, Alexander yon. Osterreichs holz-industrie und holz- handel, technische, wirtschaftliche und statistische mittei- 478 FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION lungen fir holzindustrielle; holzhindler, forstwirte u. s. w. 3 teile. Wien. 1907-12. — Ungarns holz-industrie und holzhandel. Wien. ISS2. Engel, Moritz von. Osterreich-Ungarns holzhandel und holzexport. Wien. 1910. Hadek, Anton, and Janka, Gabriel. die elasticitat und festigkeit der d6sterreichischen hélzer. i. Fichte Sidtirols. Wien. 1900. Hohenbruck, Arthur, freiherr von. Der holzexport Oester- reichs nach dem westen und norden. Wien. 1869. Holtzapffel, Charles. Descriptive catalogue of the woods commonly employed in this country [England] for the me- chanical and ornamental arts. London. 1852. Howison, William. Short account of the forest trees and timber trade of the interior of Russia. Edinburgh philosophical journal, 1825, xii, 56-70. |Jenny, Karl] Untersuchungen iiber die festigkeit der hélzer aus den landern der ungarischen krone. Buda-Pest. 1873. Malcolm, James. A compendium of modern husbandry. Untersuchungen tiber bau- Also an essay on timber. 3 vol. London. 1805. Mammen, Franz. Sachsens holzverkehr und holzhandel in einzeldarstellungen. i. Leipzig. 1909. Marchand, X. Mémoire sur la production et la consomma- tion des bois dans le canton de Berne. Porrentruy. 1852. Marchet, Julius. Der holzhandel Norddeutschlands. Leip- - zig, elc. 1908. Moreau, Frédéric. Code du commerce des bois carrés, charpente, sciage et charronnage réunis, pour l'approvision- nement de Paris. Paris. 1840. Miiller, P. E. Om tremarkedet. Kjgbenhavn. 1872. Adolf. Undersggelser over tilvirkning af trevarer. Kgbenhavn. 1898. Pl& y Rave, Eugenio. Marcos de maderas para la construc- cion civil y naval, con el precio que tienen estas y atros productos forestales en las provincias de Espafia. Madrid. 1878. Remarks on the impolicy of restrictions on commerce, with a particular application to the present state of the timber trade. London. 1821. A reply to the observations of a British merchant on the report of the select committee of the House of lords relative to the timber trade. London. 1821. Roguet, , Baron. Produits forestiers des Landes de Gaseogne. [Paris. 1856.] Roux, Eugéne, and Bouvet, Maurice. Les produits des foréts domaniales du Jura. (Besancon. 1900.) English arboricultural society. Report of the British timber conference, under the joint auspices of the Royal English arboricultural society and the Timber trade federation of the United Kingdom, held at London, June 16, 1909. London. [1909.] Schmid, Matthfius. Der siiddeutsche holzhandel. Mann- heim, elc. [1909.] “ Literaturquellen,” after p. 166. Simmonds, P. L. On the past, present, and future sources of the timber supplies of Great Britain. [London. 1884.] Spain — Direccién general de agricultura, industria y comercio. Estadistica de la produccién de los montes de utilidad pub- lica correspondiente al afio forestal de 1900-1905. Madrid. 1906-09. Trieste, Austria — Oecsterreichisch-ungarische industrie- und landwirthschaftliche ausstellung, 1882. Daten itiber holzpro- duction in O0csterreich mit besonderer beriicksichtigung Triest’s und der benachbarten linder. Wien. 1882. Wessely, Josef. Osterreich’s waldschiize [sic] und sein holz- export. Ein kommentar zur Osterreichisch-forstlichen aus- stellung in Paris, 1867. Wien. 1867. Les richesses forestiéres de l’Autriche et leur ex- peraion explication relative aux objets faisant partie de ‘exposition forestiére de l’Autriche A Paris. Vienne. 1867. 6 ASIA Richesses agricoles et forestiéres du Tonkin. Alavaill, Flie. Paris. 1888. Balfour, E.G. The timber trees, timber and fancy woods, as also the forests of India and of eastern and southern Asia. 2ded. Madras. 1862. The same. 3d ed. Madras. 1870. Birdwood, H. M. Indian timbers. The hill forests of western India. Journal of Indian art and industry, 1910, xiii, 24-26. Blume, K. L., ritter von. Over eenige oost-indische hout- soorten, in verband met de verwoestingen door den paal- worm of andere schelpdieren hier te lande en elders aangerigt. {Amsterdam. 1859.] Caccia, A. M.F. The collection of statistical data relating to the principal Indian species [of timber]. Calcutta. 1909. Dupont, A. E. Les essences forestiéres du Japon. Paris. 1879. Edye, John. Description of the sea-ports on the coast of Malabar, of the facilities they afford for building vessels of rma ag descriptions, and of the produce of the adjacent orests. Journal of the Asiatic society of Bengal, 1835, ii, 324-377. Timber, pp. 349-377 Algemeene beschrijvende catalogus der Eeden, F. W. van. houtsoorten van Nederlandsch Oost-Indié, aanwezig in oe Koloniaal museum. Haarlem. {[1872.] ia oe van Nederlandsch Oost-Indié. ae The same. 3%° uitgave. Haarlem. 1905. Foxworthy, F. W. Philippine woods. Manila. Gamble, J.8. A manual of Indian timbers. Caleutta. New and revised ed. London. Geerts, A. J. C. Preliminary catalogue of the Japan kinds of wood, with the names sof the timber trees fran we which they are obtained Transactions of the Asiatic sociely of Japan, 1876, iv, 1-26. Koorders, 8S. H. Over de samenstelling van eenige bosschen in de residentie Madioen. Batavia. 1894. Lindo, J. A. On some Japanese woods. Transactions of the Asiatic society of Japan, 1876, v, 50-54. Merrill, E. D. List of Philippine woods. (Jn Patuippine EXPOSITION BOARD. Description of the Philippines, 1903, i, 341-357.) Native timber. f°. MSS. “ From the Supplement to the Strails government gazelle, Sept. 1, 1865." Pearson, R.S. Commercial guide to the forest economic products of India. Calcutta. 1912. Prillieux, Edouard. Sur les productions agricoles et fores- tiéres des possessions hollandaises des Indes Orientales. Paris. 1874. Shaw, Norman. Chinese forest trees and timber supply. London, etc. (1914. “ Bibliography,”” pp. 333-339. J Skinner, T. W. Description and strength of some of the Indian and Burman timbers. Madras. 1862. Sturler, W. L. de. Beschrijving der houtsoorten yoorko- mende in nederlandsch Oost-Indié. Haarlem. 1866. Catalogue descriptif des espéces de bois de l’archi e des Indes Orientales (collection de Sturler) exposées A I’ position internationale de 1867 A Paris. Leide. 1867. Troup, R.S. The Indian forest memoirs. Indian woods and their uses. Calcutta. 1909. Turner, J. H.T. Notes upon useful Japanese timber. don. 1887. lem. 1907. 1881. Lon- TESTING OF TIMBER United States — Philippine commission. Timber and fine woods. (In its Report to the president, 1901, iii, 285-303.) Valdes, Nicolas. Descripcién y resistencia de la maderas de construccién de las islas Filipinas. Manila. 1858. Vidal y Soler, Sebastian. Breve descripcion de algunas de las maderas mas importantes y mejor conocidas de las islas \ Filipmas. Madrid. 1874. Wallich, Nathaniel. List of Indian woods collected. don. 1845?] _ Whitford, H. N. A preliminary check list of the principal commercial timbers of the Philippine Islands. Manila. 1907. Wilson, G. H. D., and McRae, J. G. Gujarat trees. (In GAZETTEER of the Bombay Presidency, 1886, xxv, 383-401.) 6 AFRICA Algeria — Water and forest department. Notice on a eut of 100,000 cubie meters of cedar wood to be sold at Constan- tine, Algeria, on January 15, 1908. Algiers. 1907. Chevalier, Auguste. Premiére étude sur les bois de la Céte d'Ivoire. [Paris. 1909.] Constancia, Les essences forestiéres du Soudan propres 4 la construction. Paris. 1905. Courtet, H. Les bois de la Céte d’Ivoire et leur utilisation industrielle. Paris. 1910. Guillemot, Marcel. Liste d’échantillons de bois, [résines, _etc.| du Congo frangais. (In his Notice sur le Congo frangais, 1901, pp. 147-158.) (Hutchins, D. E.| Indigenous timbers of the Cape of Good Hope. [Cape Town. 1904} Legrand, Victor. Mémoire sur les richesses forestiéres de lAlgérié, considérées au point de vue des constructions na- vales. Paris. 1854. (Perry, John, and Hutchins, D.E.] The misuse of coal and the uses of forests. [Cape Town. 1902.] 7 AUSTRALASIA Andrews, William. On certain woods and timber trees of New Zealand. [Dublin. 1870.] Bailey, F.M. Queensland woods. (Jn QUEENSLAND. logue of the exhibits in the Queensland court, 1886.) The same. Brisbane. 1888. The same. (London. 1899.] Bailey, J. F. Report on the timber trees of the Herberton {Lon- Cata- district, North Queensland. [Brisbane. 1899.| Blair, W. N. The building materials of Otago and south New Zealand generally. Dunedin. 1879. “Timbers,” pp. 129-229. Chamier, George. Australian timber. London. 1887. Coghlan, T. A. The timber resources of New South Wales. (Sydney. 1900.] Griffin, G. W. New South Wales timber trade. w. p. (1886?) From a larger work, pp. 244-251. Heyn, W. Present and future prospects of timber in Tas- mania. 2 Papers and proc. Roy. soc. Tasmania, 1902, pp. 21-37? Jouan, Henri. Notes sur les bois de la Nouvelle-Zélande. Mém. Soc. impér. sci. nat. Cherbourg, 1864, x, 273-300. Julius, G. A. The physical characteristics of the hardwoods of Western Australia. Supplement to the “‘ Notes re timbers of Western Australia.” Perth. 1906. f°. Kirk, Thomas. Native forests and the state of the timber- trade. [Wellington. 1885.! Maiden, J. H. Notes on the commercial timbers of New South Wales. Sydney. 1895. Some of the pale hardwood timbers of New South Wales. Sydney architectural association noles, 1892, ii, 54-59. 479 Mann, James. Australian timber, its strength, durability, and identification. Melbourne. 1900. Moore, Charles. On the woods of New South Wales. From “Industrial progress of New South Wales,” 1871, pp. 633-662. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. Report on the forest re- - sources of Western Australia. London. 1879. New Zealand. The timber industry of New Zealand. [Wel- lington. 1905.) f°. For later report, see New ZeEatanp — Department of lands. Report on the timber industry, efc. Department of lands. Report on the timber industry of New Zealand, 1906-7. Wellington. 1907. f° For earlier report, see New Zeatanp. The timber industry of New Zealand. Perceval, Sir W. B. New Zealand timbers and forest products. [London. 189-?] “List of works consulted,” p. 1. Pettigrew, W. The habitat and peculiarities of some of our timbers. Brisbane. 1878. Scammell, E. T. The timber resources of the Australian commonwealth. From the Journal of the Society of arts, 1902, 1, 533-550. Sebert, Hippolyte. Notice sur les bois de la Nouvelle Calé- donie suivie de considérations générales sur les propriétés mécaniques des bois et sur les procédés employés pour les mesurer. Paris. [1874.] Tasmania — Department of lands and works. Tasmanian timbers, their qualities and uses. 2d ed. Hobart. 1903. “Botanical descriptions of Eucalypti,”” by L. Rodway, pp. 44-48. Warren, W.H. Australian timbers. Sydney. 1892. The strength and elasticity of New South Wales timbers of commercial value. Sydney. 1887. Western Australia. General information respecting the present condition of the forests and timber trade of the south- ern part of the colony. Perth. 1882. Notes re timbers of Western Australia suitable for railways, engineering works, and constructional purposes gen- erally. Perth. 1906. f°. Western Australian agency, London. Western Australian hard woods and their uses for street paving, engineering, and other purposes, with reports and returns. London. 1902. Woods, J. E. T. Tasmanian forests; nomical value. Journal of the Royal society of New South Wales, 1879, xii, 17-28. The same, reprinted. ec TESTING OF TIMBER An essay on the strength and stress of timber their botany and eco- Barlow, Peter. founded upon experiments, etc. London. 1817. The same. 3d ed. London. 1826. A treatise on the strength of materials. New ed., revised by P. W. and W. H. Barlow. London. 1867. Betts, N.deW. Rocky Mountain mine timbers. [Washing- ton. 1914.] Heim, A. L. Tests of Rocky telephone poles. [Washington. ~1914.] Braniff, E. A. The determination of timber values. ington. 1904.) Cline, McGarvey. Washington. 1912. Day, F. M. The microscopic examination of timber with regard to its strength. Proceedings of the American philosophical sociely, 1883, xx, 333-342. Everett, W. H. Memorandum on mechanical tests of some Indian timbers. Calcutta. 1906. Figée, Simon. De akustische methode ter bepaling van den coefficient van veerkracht toegepast op —— tropische houtsoorten. Haarlem. 1877. Mountain woods for [Wash- Strength values for structural timbers. 480 Fowke, Francis. Tables of the results of a series of ex- periments on the strength of British colonial and other woods exhibited at the International exhibition, 1862, with his report on similar experiments in 1855. London. 1867. Gardner, Rolland. thirty Philippine woods. ket, and prices. Manila. Mechanical tests, properties, and uses of Philippine sawmills, lumber mar- 1906. Hatt, W.K. Expériments on the strength of treated timber. (Washington. 1906.] Instructions to engineers of timber tests. [Washing- 1906.| Progress report on the strength of structural tim- [Washington. 1904.] Second progress report on the strength of structural timber. Washington. 1907. Holroyd, H. B., and Betts, H.S. Tests of vehicle and imple- ment woods. [Washington. 1908.] Laidley, T. T. S. Strength of wood grown on the Pacific slope; determined at Watertown arsenal. [Washington.] 1881. New Zealand. Reports on the durability of New Zealand timber in constructive works, ete. New Zealand. 1875. Newlin, J. A. Tests of packing boxes of various forms. Washington. 1913. Norton, W. A. Results of experiments on the set of bars of wood, iron and steel, after a transverse stress. [New Haven. 1876.] Olmsted, F. E. Tests on the physical properties of timber. (Washington. 1903.] Rothrock, J.T. Some microscopic distinction between good and bad timber of the same species. Proc. Amer. philos. soc., 1883, xx, 599-604. Sharples, S. P. The specific gravity, ash and appearance of the wood of certain shrubs, and exotic trees found growing in the United States. [Cambridge. 1883.] | Specific gravity and ash of the woods of the United States. (Washington. 1882.] ] The woods of the United States. (Jn Sarcent, C. 8. Report on the forests of North America, 1884, pp. 245-481.) Smith, R. H. woods. Transactions of the Asialic sociely of Japan, 1876, iv, 27-28. Talbot, A. N. Tests of timber beams. Urbana. [1909.] Thiéry, E., and Petitcollot, Rapport de la com- mission chargée de faire des expériences sur la résistance des bois résineux (décision de l’administration du 20 mars 1894). Paris. 1896. Thil, André. [tude sur les fractures des bois dans les essais de résistance. Paris. 1900. f°. Thurston, R. H. On the strength of American timber. Philadelphia. 1879. Trautwine, J. C. woods. Journal of the Franklin institute, 1880, cix, 105-106. United States — Congress — House — Committee on agri- culture. Investigations and tests of American timber. (Washington. 1894.) Department of agriculture — Forest service. Me- chanical properties of woods grown in the United States. Preliminary summary of tests on small, clear, green speci- mens of forty-nine species of wood. Washington. 1913. Summary of mechanical tests on thirty-two species of American woods. (Washington. 1897.} War department. Letter from the secretary of war, transmitting a letter from chief of ordnance, United States army, of Noy. 30, 1883, with report of commanding officer of the Watertown ‘ursenal of the tests of iron and _ steel ton. ber. Experiments upon the strength of Japanese Shearing strengths of some American FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION at the fiscal year ended June 30, 1883. (Washington. “Tests of California laurel wood,” pp. 223-236.— Testa of North American woods,” pp. 237-047. - Tests of North American woods [made by 8. P. Sharples]. (/n ifs Letter from the secretary of war trans- mitting report of commanding officer of the Watertown arsenal of the tests of iron and steel during the fiscal year ended June 30, 1883, pp. 237-647.) Wilson, T. R. C. Strength tests of cross-arms. Washing- ton. 1912. Winslow, C. P. Condition of experimental chestnut poles in the Warren-Buffalo and Poughkeepsie-Newton Square lines 1912. after five and eight years’ service. Washington. d PRESERVATION OF TIMBER Alderson, R. C. On Mr. Kyan’s process for the preserva- tion of timber from dry-rot. Papers on subjects connected with the duties of the Corps of royal engineers, 1844, i, 126-139. Alleman, Gellert. Quantity and character of creosote in well-preserved timbers. TW ashing’ 1907.) en society of civil engineers. The preservation of timber. Trans. Amer. soc. civil engineers, 1885, xiv, 247-398. American wood preserving com: . Thilmany process: sulphate of baryta. Cleveland. 1875. Andés, L. E. Das conserviren des holzes. Wien, elec. 1895. Andrews, E. R. Hayford patent creosote wood preserving works. [Philadelphia? 1879.] The Hayford process and apparatus for preserving Philadelphia. 1878. m Bateman, Ernest. Modification of the sulphonation test for creosote. Washington. 1911. Quantity and pany of creosote found in two treated piles after long service. ashington. 1912. A visual method for determining the penetration of inorganic salts in treated wood. Washington. 1911. Baumhauer, E.H.van. The Teredo navalis, and the means of preserving wood from its ravages. [New York. 1878.] Besnou, Léon. Observations relatives au désévage des bois par immersion dans les eaux salées, ete. Caen. 1867. Birkbeck, George. A lecture on the preservation of timber timber. by Kyan’s patent for preventing dry rot. London. [1835?] Bond, F. M. Experiments in the preservative treatment of red-oak and hard-maple crossties. Washington. 1913. Boucherie, Auguste. Mémoire sur la conservation des bois. Paris. [1857?] Buffon, G. L. L., comte de. Moyen facile d’augmenter la solidité, la force et la durée du bois. Mémoires de U' Académie royale des sciences, 1738, pp. 169-184. Burnettizing; or, The process for tag the rapid decay of timber by the use of chloride of zinc. 2ded. Lowell. 1859. Chandler, W. H. Appliances and products of methods employed for the preservation of wood. [Washington. 1890.) From “* Paris exposition of 1889," ii. Clarke, IF. W. An essay upon the preservation of wood from decay with particular reference to the protection of wood paving. [Boston. 1873.) Bibliography, pp. 24-27. Conservation des bois par le procédé Boucherie. 1857. Craig, B. ghee Tilden, W.C. Report on the preservation Paris. of wood. ashington. 1872. - Cram, T. J. Report upon the decay and preservation of timber. Washington. 1871. Crawford, ©. G. Brush and tank pole treatments. Wash- ington. 1907. PRESERVATION OF TIMBER Crawford, C. G. The open-tank method for the treatment of timber. Washington. 1907. Davis, J. The ravages of ship-worms on Australian hard- woods. Jarrah versus turpentine. [Sydney. 1904.] Dean, A. L. The estimation of moisture in creosoted wood. (Washington. 1908.] and Bateman, Ernest. The analysis and grading of creosotes. [Washington. 1908.] The fractional distillation of [Washington. 1907.] [De Golyer, D. L.| A description of the De Golyer patent for improved wood pavement. Milwaukee. 1871. Dickson, Robert. A lecture on the dry rot, and on the most effectual means of preventing it. London. 1837. Eastman, H.B. Experiments with railway cross-ties. ington. 1908. Faraday, Michael. On the practical prevention of dry rot intimber. London. 1837. The Ferrum timber company for the United States of Amer- ica, organized for the preservation of timber from decay and from the ravages of the marine worm. New York. 1865. Fliche, Paul. Note sur des bois soumis 4 un enfouissement prolongé, vigne, orme et pin. Bulletin de la Sociélé des sciences de Nancy, 1876, 2° sér., ii, 25-32. Forestier, A. Mémoire sur la conservation des bois 4 la mer au point de vue surtout de leur préservation contre les attaques du taret. Paris. 1868. Préservation des bois contre les attaques du taret. 2 pt. [Napoléon-Vendée. 1867.] f°. [Gerlache, Jean.| Grande découverte; la conservation du bois assurée par I’ “aezol,” antiseptique nouveau. Bruxelles. 1910. Grinnell, Henry. Prolonging the life of telephone poles. (Washington. 1905.] Seasoning of telephone and telegraph poles. Wash- ington. 1907. (Guest, Henry.] Observations on sheathing vessels, season- ing timber, efc. N.P. 1805. Henry, Edmond. Préservation des bois contre la pourriture par le sol, les champignons et les insectes. Nancy. 1907. Kempfer, W. H. Preservative treatment of poles. Wash- ington. 1911. Knowles, John. An inquiry into the means which have been taken to preserve the British navy, from the earliest period to the present time, particularly from that species of decay now denominated dry-rot. London. 1821. Recherches sur les moyens employés dans la marine anglaise pour la conservation des bois et des vaisseaux, de- puis les temps les plus reculés jusqu’ 4 ce jour, et particuliére- ment pour les garantir de la maladie connue sous le nom de pourriture séche. Paris. 1825 Kupfferschlaeger, Isidore. Conservation des bois. 1886. Lapparent, Henri ae in timber for ship-building and other purposes. London. 1862. Lewis, R.G. Preservative treatment of fence-posts. 1913. {[Macoun, John. The treatment of timber for use in mines. Summary report of the Geological survey branch of the Department of mines [of Canada], 1908, pp. 187-188. Mitchell, W. G. Treated wood-block paving. Ottawa. 1915 Moore, J. G. Creosoting, Bethell process; timber from decay and the attacks of marine worms. York. [1874?] The national patent wood preserving company. The Robbins process for preserving wood and lumber from mould, decay and destruction by worms. New York. 1868. coal-tar creosote. Wash- Liége. An essay on the prevention of decay Translated. Ottawa. preservation of New 481 Nelson, J. M., jr. Prolonging the life of mine timbers. (Washington. 1907.] Oppermann, C. A par le procédé breveté s. g. d. g. de Victor Fréret. 1873. Paulet, Maxime. Traité de la conservation des bois, des _substances alimentaires et de diverses matiéres organiques. Paris. 1874. Payen, Anselme. Mémoire sur la conservation des bois Paris. Cours de chimie appliquée 4 l'industrie. Lecons sur la conservation des bois. Paris. 1861 Mémoire sur la conservation des bois. Paris. 1861. Permanent way company, publishers. Reports, ete. on Dr. Boucherie’s patent for preserving timber from decay. London. [1856.] Peters, E. W. The preservation of mine timbers. ington. 1912. Preservation of wood. Translated for the Smithsonian insti- tution by C. A. Alexander, from the Leipzig Aus der na- tur, U.S. W. From the Annual report of the Board of regents of the Smithsonian insti- tulion for 1864, pp. 196-205. Richoux, Charles, and others. Procédé A Légé et Fleury- Pironnet pour la conservation des bois au sulfate de cuivre. Neuilly. 1859. The Robbins wood preserving company of New Jersey. The preservation of wood by coal-tar and its products, as applied by John Bethell, of England, and L. 8. Robbins of America. _New York. 1869. Rottier, D. Recherches sur la conservation du bois, au moyen de l’huile lourde de goudron de houille, dite huile eréosotée. ([Bruxelles. 1863.] St. Louis wood preserving company. The Wellhouse or zinc-tannin process, as compared with other well-known methods for preserving wood from rot or decay. [St. Louis. 1881.] {Samuels, J. L. Samuels’ ironizing process for preserving wood and timber. Chicago. 1871. Schrenk, Hermann von. Cross-tie forms and rail fastenings, with special reference to treated timbers. Washington. 1904. Wash- The decay of timber and methods of preventing it. Washington. 1902. “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 67-68. Recent progress in timber preservation. ton. 1903.) Report on the condition of treated timbers laid in Texas, Feb. 1902. Washington. 1904. Seasoning of timber. Washington. 1903. Sherfesee, W. F. The preservative treatment of loblolly pine cross-arms. [Washington. 1908.] A primer’ of wood preservation. (Washing- (Washington. 1908.] The seasoning and preservative treatment of hem- lock and tamarack-eross-ties. [Washington. 1908.] Wood preservation in the United States. Washing- ton. 1909. Smith, C. 8S. Preservation of piling against marime wood borers. [Washington. 1908.] ae The seasoning and preservative treatment of Arbor- poles. [Washington. 1908.] Snyder, T. E. Insect damage to mine props and methods of preventing the injury. [Washington. 1912.] Teesdale, C. H. The absorption of creosote by the cell walls of wood. Washington. 1912. Volatilization of various fractions of creosote after their injection into wood. Washington. 1911. Terneden, J. L. Over het vermeerderen der duurzaamheid van hout, voor spoorweg- en waterbouw, telegrafie, scheeps- en burgerlijke bouwkunde. Rotterdam. 1872. 482 Vasselot de Régné, M., comte de. Selection and seasoning of wood. Translated by A. W. Heywood. Cape Town. 1885. Warth, H. Memorandum on the establishment of a factory for impregnating pine sleepers from the north-west Himalaya with metallic salts. (Simla. 1878.] f°. } Weiss, H. I’. The preservative treatment of fence posts. {Washington. 1907,| Progress in chestnut pole preservation. 1908. } Prolonging the life of crossties. Washington. 1912. and Barnum, C. T. The prevention of sap stain in lumber. Washington. 1911. Willis, C. P. The preservative treatment of farm timbers. Washington. 1910. Winslow, C. P. Commercial creosotes with special reference to protection of wood from decay. Washington. 1912. e USES OF WOOD Armstrong, A. K. (Washing- ton. Wood-using industries of California. Sacramento. 1912. Ballard pavement co. Ballard pavement. New York. [1872.] Baudrillart, J.J. Mémoire sur les moyens de favoriser l’édu- cation des bois courbes destinés aux constructions navales. Annales de l'agricullure francaise, 1812, xlix, 145-156. Besqueut, Jules. Méthode de torréfaction du bois en forét, locomobile et continue. Paris. 1863. Betts, N.deW. Rocky Mountain mine timbers. [Washing- ton. 1914.] 4 Blair, W.N. The building materials of Otago and south New Zealand generally. Dunedin. 1879. Boileau, L.A. Mémoire sur diverses améliorations apportées dans |’emploi des bois pour la menuiserie. Ann. Soc. émul. Vosges, 1847, vi, 142-162. Bond, F. M. Progress report on wood-paving experiments in Minneapolis. Washington. 1912. Brandis, Sir Dietrich. Memorandum on the supply of rail- way sleepers of the Himalayan pines impregnated in India. {Simla. 1878.] f°. Campbell, W. B. Chemical methods for utilizing wood wastes. Ottawa. 1914. Castel y Clemente, Carlos. Combustibles vegetales; teorfa y prictica de la combustion, carbonizacion y destilacion de a madera. Madrid. 1885. Cointeraux, Frangois. Avis au peuple, sur l’économie de son bois, ou utile réparation A faire aux cheminées. 2° éd. Paris. 1806. {De Golyer, D. L.]} for improved wood pavement. Dodge, C. R. A description of the De Golyer patent Milwaukee. 1871. A descriptive catalogue of manufactures from native woods. See Exposirions. Fernow, 8. f. Shall our charcoal in future be produced from coppice growth or timber forest? Journ. U.S. assoc. of charcoal iron workers, 1885, vi, 272-279. Instruction sur les bois de Paris. France — Ministére de la marine. marine et leur application aux constructions navales. [1859.] Garraud, [éopold. tudes sur les bois de construction. Paris. [1863.] Geer, W. C. Wood distillation. (Washington. 1907.) Goujon, ————. Des bois propres aux constructions na- vales. Paris. 1803. Great Britain and Ireland — Board of agriculture and fisheries. Manufacture of charcoal. [London. 1915.] Grosjean, ——. Notice sur l'industrie du sabotage dans le département de la Lozére. Paris. 1878. FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION Hale, H. M. Cross-ties purchased by the steam railroads o the United States in 1905. (Washington. 1906.] ; Wood used for distillation in 1905. [Washington. 1906.] ——— Wood used for pulp in 1905. [Washington. 1906.] - Wood used for tight cooperage stock in 1905. [Wash- ington. 1907.] Wood used for veneer in 1905. (Washington. 1906.] Harris, J. T., and Maxwell, Hu. Wood-using industries and national forests of Arkansas. Uses and supply of wood in Arkansas; by J. T. Harris, and Hu Maxwell. Timber resources of the national forests in Arkansas; by Francis Kiefer. Washington. . 1912. Hatch, C.F’. Manufacture and utilization of hickory, 1911. Washington. 1911. Hatt, W. K. Strength of packing boxes of various woods. (Washington. 1906.] Hill, C. L. Wood paving in the United States. [Washing- ton. 1908.] vier” S. H. Improved wood pavement. New York. 871. Johnson, A. L. Economical designing of timber trestle bridges. Washington: 1896. “Timber physics series.” The same. Washington. “Timber physics series." Johnson, George. Pulp wood of Canada. [Paris.] 1900. The same. [With The forest wealth of Canada, by J. M. Macoun. Ottawa?] 1904. La pulpe de bois du Canada. Ottawa. 1900. Jolivet, E. Notice sur l'emploi du bois dans la fabrication du papier. Paris. 1877. Jonglez de Ligne, terie. [Paris. 1864.] Kempfer, Engelbert. Des manufactures de papier. (Jn his Histoire naturelle, civile, et ecclesiastique de l’empire du Japon, 1729, ii, appendice, pp. 19-26.) Kellogg, R. S. Timber used in the mines of the United Statesin 1905. [Washington. 1906.] ~ Klar, Traité pratique des emplois chimiques du bois; carbonisation du bois en vases clos, fabrication de l'acide acétique, de l’alcool méthylique, de l’acétone e+ autres produits dérivés. ‘Traduit de l’allemande par L. Gautier. Paris. 1904. La Brillantais, Marion de. Quelques observations sur l’ap- provisionnement des bois propres aux constructions navales. Paris. 1827. Larzilliére, I’. Notice sur le débit des bois de feu, leur mode de vente et les procédés de carbonisation usités en France. Paris. 1878. Lazenby, W. R. Qualities and uses of the woods of Ohio. Columbus. 1915. Leo, Wilhelm. Die brennmaterialien-lehre; auf’s neue bear- 1902. Monographie des bois d’ébénis- beitet. Quedlinburg. 1860. “Das holz und dessen zubereitung zum fever und kohlholz,”’ pp. 18-51. Lewis, R. G. Forest products of Canada, 1911. Poles and cross-ties. Ottawa. 1914. Forest products of Canada, 1912. Lumber, square timber, lath aoe shingles. Ottawa. 1913. Forest products of Canada, 1912. Poles and cross- ties. Ottawa. 1913. Forest products of Canada, 1912. Pulpwood. Ottawa. 1913. Wood-using industries of the Maritime Provinces. Ottawa. 1914. Wood-using industries of Ontario. Ottawa. 1913. Wood-using industries of the prairie provinces, 1915. Ottawa. USES OF WOOD Lyonnet, Observations sur les semis et les planta- tions de quelques arbres utiles; sur les bois propres a l’artil- lerie et aux constructions navales, avee des indices pour juger de l’état et de la qualité des bois. Paris. 1815. Macmillan, H.R. Forest products of Canada, 1909. Cross ties purchased. Ottawa. 1911. = Forest products of Canada, 1909. Lumber, square timber, lath and shingles. Ottawa. 1910. Forest products of Canada, 1909. Poles purchased. Ottawa. 1911. Forest products of Canada, 1909. Pulpwood. Ot- tawa. 1910. Forest products of Canada, 1909. Tight and slack cooperage boxes and box shooks. Ottawa. 1911. Forest products of Canada, 1910. Timber used in mining operations. Ottawa. 1911. and Boyce, W. G. H. Forest products of Canada, 1910. Cross-ties purchased. Ottawa. 1911. Forest products of Canada, 1910. Poles purchased. Ottawa. 1911. Magnin, Jorge. Estudio sobre la destilacion pirogenada de las maderas argentinas. Buenos Aires. 1904. wane J. H. Colonial timbers for wine-casks. (Sydney. Notes on colonial timber for carriage building. 1894. Walking-sticks and umbrella-handles from New South Wales. [Sydney. 1894.] Matthew, Patrick. On naval timber and arboriculture. Edinburgh, efc. 1831. (Maule, W. M.] The charcoal industry in the Philippine Islands. Manila. 1906. Maxwell, Hu. A study of the Massachusetts wood-using in- dustries. Boston. 1910. Uses of commercial woods of the United States. Beech, birches, and maples. Washington. 1913. and Harris, J. T. Wood using industries of Minne- sota, by Hu Maxwell and J. T. Harris. Timber resources of Minnesota, by W. T. Cox. St. Paul. 1913. and Sackett, H.S. Wooden and fiber boxes. ington. 1911. Michaux, F. A. Of the different uses to which the woods of the American forests are applied in the various parts of the United States. From the French. Massachuselts agricullural repository and journal, 1819, v, 180-188. Mitchell, W. G. Treated wood-block paving. Ottawa. 1915. Newlin, J. A. Tests of packing boxes of various forms. Washington. 1913. Noury, Raphaél. Considérations sur les bois de chéne de con- struction, propres au service de la marine royale. [Paris. 184-?] Olufsen, Christian. cameralistiskt og oeconomiskt betragtet. 1811. Pannewitz, Julius von. Der anbau des lirchenbaumes, der achten (siissen) kastanie und der akazie, im besondern inte- resse der gewinnung dauerhafter eisenbahnschwellen. Bres- lau. 1855. Petit, Othon. Sydney. Wash- Danmarks braendselvesen physikalskt, Kj gbenhavn. Des emplois chimiques du bois dans les arts et l'industrie. Paris. 1888. Pla y Rave, Eugenio. Tratado de maderas de construccion civil y naval. Madrid. 1880. f°. Rockwell, A. P. Roads and pavements in France. New York, etc. 1896. Romero Fernandez de Landa, Joseph. Reglamento de maderas necesarias para la fabrica de los baxeles del rey, y demas atenciones de sus arsenales y departamentos. Madrid. 1784. f°. 483 Rost van Tonningen, D.W. Rapport over de aanwezigheid van grondstoffen in den nederlandsch indischen archipel geschikt tot bereiding van papier. Natuurkundig tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indié, 1859, xix, 281-312. Rostaing, Léon, and others. Précis historique, descriptif, analytique et photomicrographique des végétaux propres 4 la fabrication de la cellulose et du papier. Paris. [1900.] Simmons, R. HE. Wood-using industries of North Carolina. Raleigh. 1910. Wood-using industries of Pennsylvania. Harrisburg. 1914. Smith, C. G. Timber in marine works. From Engineering news, Apr. 1879. Surface, H. E. Paper pulps from various forest woods. 3 nos. Washington. 1912. (Surville, .| Notice sur l'emploi du bois dans la con- struction des chaussées. Paris. 1840. Talbot, A. N. Tests of timber beams. Urbana. [1909.] Tellés d’Acosta, D. A. Instruction sur les fois de marine. Paris. 1780. Testrup, Sgren. Om skoves opelskning med hensyn til den danske flaades skibsbyggerie. Kong. danske landhusholdningsselskab skrifl., 1811, 2° reekke, ii, 123- 162. Thélu, Paris. 1878. Thickens, J. H. The grinding of spruce for mechanical pulp. Washington. 1913. Tratman, E. E. R. Preliminary report on the use of metal Notice sur les étais de mines en France. track on railways as a substitute for wooden ties. Wash- ington. 1889. Report on the substitution of metal for wood in railroad ties. Washington. 1890. For supplement, see his ‘‘Report on the use of metal railroad ties,” 1894. — Report on the use of metal railroad ties and on pre- servative processes and metal tie-plates for wooden ties. Washington. 1894. “Supplementary to Report on the substitution of metal for wood in railroad ties, 1890.” United States — Department of agriculture — Forest service. Much wood flour used by dynamite and linoleum makers. March, [1916]. 2 type-written sheets. Treated wood, block flooring. April, [1916]. written sheets. Department of commerce and labor — Bureau of the 2 pam. Wash- 2 type- census. Cross-ties purchased 1908, 1909. ington. 1909-11. : Poles, cross arms, brackets, and insulator pins pur- chased, 1909. Washington. 1911. Poles purchased, 1908. Washington. 1909. Production of lumber, lath and shingles, 1907. Washington. 1908. The same. 1908, 1909. Washington. 1909-11. Production of tight ecooperage stock, 1907-1909. Washington. 1908-11. Pulp wood consumption, 1908-1910. 3 pam. Wash- ington. 1909-12. — Slack cooperage stock, 1908, 1909. Washington. 1909-11. Veneers, 1908-1910. Washington. 1909-11. Wood distillation, 1908-1910. 3 pam. Washing- ton. 1909-11. Paper in foreign countries; Uses of wood pulp. Reports from consuls of the United States. Washington. 1900. The stave trade in foreign countries. Washington. 1900. Warth, H. Notes on the manufacture of iron and the future of the chareoal-iron industry in India. Simla. 1881. f°. 484 Wentling, J. P. Woods used for packing boxes in New England. (Washington. 1907.] White, L. L. Production of red cedar for pencil wood. Washington. 1907. f PRODUCTS OTHER THAN WOOD BARK Brandt, Paul. Pharmacognostische studien tiber einige, bis jetzt noch wenig bekannte rinden. Jurjew. 1894. France — Ministtre de l'agriculture — Direction des eaux et foréts. Rapport de la commission instituée pour |’expéri- mentation du procédé d’écorgage des bois par la chaleur, dit de Nomaison. Paris. 1878. Jackson, J. R. Notes on the economic application of barks. {London. 1863?] Maitre, Joseph. Ecorcement du bois de toutes essences A la vapeur et en toutes saisons pour la tannerie, les papeteries, lagriculture, ete. Paris. [1867.] Pissot, Auguste. Examen des nouveaux appareils pour l'éeorcement des bois par Il’action de la chaleur. Paris. 1876. Tanbark and Tannin. 7 Bay, J. C. Bibliography of the tannoids. See Brisitoc- rapuy — Economic Borany. Bernardin, J. de. W. Classification de 250 matiéres tan- nantes. Gand. 1872. Supplément. [Gand. 1875.] Classification de 350 matiéres tannantes. Gand. ISSO. Bremer, Louis. Les tannoides. Toulouse. 1890: Cunningham, J. T. The preservation of fishing nets. London. 1902. “Tanning materials and the methods of testing them,” pp. 1-16. Les écorcesAtan. Pt.ii. Ecorcage artificiel Nn. Pp. [1877.] Hale, H. M. Consumption of tanbark in 1905. [Washing- ton. 1906.) Kirwan, Charles de. Notice sur l'industrie des écorces A tan. Paris. 1878. Macmillan, H.R. Forest products of Canada, 1909. Tan bark and tanning extract used. Ottawa. 1911. Mafat, F’. E. Nomenclature raisonnée des plantes suscep- tibles de fournir des matiéres tannantes. Monileur scientifique, 1892, pp. 724-736, 874-SS7. Manceau, fmile._ Sur le tannin de la galle d’Alep et de la galle de Chine. [pernay. 1896. “Index bibliographique,” pp. 117-144. Marchant, Nicolas. Observation touchant une végétation particuliére os nait sur I’écorce du chéne battué, & mise en poudre, vulgairement appellée du tan. Mém., Acad. roy. sci., 1727, pp. 335-339. Mierzinski, Stanislaus. Die gerb- und farbstoff-extracte. Wien, etc. 1887. Petzold, Wilhelm. Ueber die vertheilung des gerbstoffs in den zweigen und blittern unserer holzgewiichse. Halle a. S. {1876.] Procter, H.R. 1852. “Catalogue of plants collected by the expedition, by John Torrey,” pp. 381-397. The same. Washington. 1853. “Catalogue of plants collected by the expedition, by John Torrey,” pp. 381-397. Stoddard, S.R. The Adirondacks. Glens Falls, N. Y., etc. 1880. (Stork, William.] An account of east-Florida, with a journal, kept by John Bartram, upon a journey from St. Augustine up the river St. John’s. London. [1766.] [ ] Thesame. 3ded. London. 1769. Symons, T. W. Report of an examination of the upper Columbia River and the territory in its vicinity in 1881. Washington. 1882. Thomas, David. Travels through the western country in the summer of 1816, including notices of the natural history, topography, commerce, and antiquities, agriculture, manu- factures. Auburn, N. Y. 1819. United States — Bureau of topographical engineers. Report of the exploring expedition from Santa Fé, New Mexico, to the junction of the Grand and Green rivers, of the great Colorado of the West, in 1859, under the command of J. N. Macomb. Washington. 1876. “Descriptions of cretaceous fossils, by F. B. Meek,’’ “ Deseriptions of carboniferous and triassic fossils,’’ pp. 119-148. War department. Reports of explorations and sur- veys, to ascertain the most practicable and economical route for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, 1853-[6]. 12 vol. Washington. 1855-60. The same. Vol. xi. Washington. 1861. Reports of the secretary of war, with reconnaissances of routes from San Antonio to El Paso. Washington. 1850. United States boundary commission. Report of the commission upon the survey and re-marking of the boundary between the United States and Mexico west of the Rio Grande, 1891 to 1896. Pt. i, ii. Washington. 1898, and atlas of 258 plates, obl. 1. 8°. Vries, Hugo de. Naar Californié; reisherinneringen. Haarlem. 1906-07. Wilkeson, Samuel. Notes on Puget Sound; being extracts from notes on a reconnoissance of the proposed route of the Northern Pacific railroad made in the summer of 1869. Abridged. Nn. Pp. [187—?] “Timber,” pp. 7-14. A winter in the West Indies and Florida. c MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST 2 vol. New York. 1839. INDIES Champlain, Samuel. Narrative of a voyage to the West Indies and Mexico in the years 1599-1602. London. 1859. {Chanvalon, Thibault de.] Voyage 4 la Martinique. Paris. 1763. Botany, pp. 173-178, 188-192. Doflein, Franz. Von den Antillen zum fernen Westen; reiseskizzen eines naturforschers. Jena. 1900. Du Tertre, J. B. Histoire générale des Antilles habitées par les frangois. 4 tom. Paris. 1667-71. Histoire générale des isles des Christophe, de la Guadeloupe, de la Martinique, et autres dans l Amérique. Paris. 1654. “Description des plantes [et arbres],”” pp. 143-256. Eggers, H. F. A., Baron. Reise in das innere von S*‘° Domingo. [Gotha. 1888.] 2 Emory, W.H. Report on the United States and Mexican boundary survey. 2 vol. Washington. 1857-59. Through southern Mexico, being an account 1908. Gadow, Hans. of the travels of a naturalist. London. “ Features of tropical forests,” pp. 102-113. Gilliam, A.M. Travels over the table lands and cordilleras of Mexico, 1843-44; including a description of California, the principal cities and mining districts of that republic. Philadelphia, efc. 1846. Hill, R.T. Cuba and Porte Rico, with the other islands of the West Indies, their topography, climate, flora, products, industries, ete. London. 1898. A. S. Reminiscences of Jamaica. (Manhattan, Kan. 1898.) [Labat, J. B.] Nouveau voyage aux isles de l’Amérique, contenant l'histoire naturelle de ces pays, ec. 6tom. Paris. 1722. Laét, Jan van. Novus orbis; seu, Deseriptionis Indix Occi- dentalis libri xvii. Lugd. Batay. 1633. f°. Lumbholtz, Carl Unknown Mexico. 2 vol New York. 1902. ue méridionale, esi Voyage dans I’ Ame Cuba et de la 4 V'intérieur de la céte-ferme, et aux fles Jamaique, 1808-1819. Agen. 1823. Morelet, Arthur. Voyage dans l’Amérique centfale, l’ile de Cuba et le Yucatan. 2tom. Paris. 1857. Travels in Central America. New York. 1871. “The woods of Campeachy,” pp. 113-134.—** The forest,” pp. 167-192. Ober, F.A. Travels in Mexico and life among the Mexicans. Boston. 1885 [eop. 1883]. “Ip the logwood forests,” pp. 126-138. @rsted, A.S. L’Amérique centrale; recherches sur sa flore et sa gGographie physique. Résultats d’un voyage dans les états de Costa Kica et de Nicaragua exécuté pendant les années. 1846-1848. Livr. i Copenhague. 1863. f°. Oswald, F. L. Summerland sketches; or, Rambles in the backwoods of Mexico and Central America. Philadelphia. 1880. “The virgin woods of the Sierra Negra,” pp. 395-425. Paillot, Justin. Excursion 4 la glaciére de la Grdce-Dieu. Besancon. ae Pim, Bedford, and Seemann, Berthold. Dottings on the roadside, in Panama, Nicaragua, and Mosquito. London. 1869. “ Bibliography.” pp. 457-468. Provancher, ae Une excursion aux climats tropi- eaux. Québec. i in, EN PO VE SS pp. 357-258. Ritter, Karl. Naturhistorische reise nach der westindischen insel Hayti. Stuttgart. 1836. “Aligemeine ansicht der pilanzenwelt auf Hayti,” pp. 174-206. Robin, C. C. ne Seb inake Gee de la Floride occiden et dans les isles de la Martinique et de Saint-Domingue, 1802-1806. 3 tom. Paris. 1807. Sapper, Karl. Mittelamerikanische reisen und studien aus den jahren 1888 bis 1900. Braunschweig. 1902. Thiery de Menonville, N. J. Voyage A Guaxaca. (Jn his Traité de la cnlture du nopal, 1787.) Turnbull, David. Travelsin the West. Cuba; with notices of Porto Rico, and the slave trade. London. 1840. Wells, W. V. Explorations and adventures in Honduras. New York. 1857. Williams, C. R. London. 1826. Wislizenus, A. Memoir of a tour to northern Mexico, con- nected with Col Doniphan’s expedition, in 1846 and 1847. Washington. 1848. “Botanical appendix,” by George Engelmann, pp. 87-115. A tour through the island of Jamaica. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS d SOUTH AMERICA Appun, K. F. Unter den tropen. 2 bde. Jena. 1871. Azara, Félix de. Voyages dans I’ méridionale, depuis 1781 jusqu’en 1801. 4tom. Paris. "1809, and atlas of 25 plates, maps, and port., 4°. ee, William. Travels in South America. London. coil Otto. Reisen eines naturforschers im tropischen Siidamerika. Leipzig. 1900. : Burmeister, Hermann. Reise durch die La Plata-staaten. 2 bde. Halle. 1861. Caldcleugh, Alexander. Travels in South America, 1819- 21. 2 vol. London. 1825. Fitz Gerald, E.A. The highest Andes. London. 1899. “ Notes on plants collected in the Aconcagua valleys by Philip Gosse; by 1H. Burkill,” pp. 361-376. Frezier, A. F. Relation du voyage de la mer du Sud aux cétes du Chily et du Perou, fait pendant 1712-1714. Paris. 1732. A voyage to the South-Sea and along the coasts of Chili and Peru in the years 1712-1714. Ticedioie. 1717. Giissfeldt, Paul. Reise in den Andes von Chile und Argenti- nien. Berlin. 1888. “ Bericht des Dr. Ascherson iiber die von Dr. Giissfeldt gesammelten pflanzen,”’ pp. 455-462. Hudson, W.H. The naturalist in La Plata. 3d ed. Lon- don. 1895. — Alexander. Durch Siid-Amerika. Bd. i, ii. Berlin. 1895-96. Juan, George, and Ulloa, Antonio de. A voyage to South America. 2ded. 2 vol. London. 1760. —— The same. 3d ed. 2 vol. London. 1772. — Voyage historique del’ Amérique méridionale. 2 tom. Asndinndale oe dlc, 1752. La Condamine, C. M. de. Relation abrégée d’un vo fait dans l’intérieur de l'Amérique méridionale, de cfte do lnineee. dated, eaqeenees Saree de la Guiane, en descendant la riviére des Amazones. Mémoires de U Académie royale des sciences, 1745, pp. 391-492. —— The same. Nouvelle 6d. Maestricht. 1778. Maw, H. L. Journal of a passage from the Pacific to the Atlantic, crossing the Andes ip the northern provinces of 1 Lon- nm. Jullien.] dans I’ méridionale, 4 Vin Mele a erme, et aux files de Cuba et de la Ja- maique, depuis 1808 jusqu’en 1819; contenant la des villes, bourgs, ele. Par Jullien M*****, Agen. 1823. Miers, John. Travels in Chile and La Plata. Finances, agriculture, manners and customs, and the mining operations in Chile. 2vol. London. 1826. “List of plants,” ii, 529-532. Orton, James. The Andes and the Amazon; or, Across the continent of South America. New York. 1870. Botany, pp. 99-103. Poeppig, Eduard. Reise in Chile, Peru und auf dem Ama- zonenstrome wahrend der jahre 1827-1832. 2bde. Leipzig, 1835-36, and atlas of 16 Le; Proctor, Robert. Narrative of a journey across the Cordil- lera of the Andes, and of s residence in Lima, and other parts of Peru, in the years 1823 and 1824. London. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. d’tin voyage pa Vin- sine Hilaire, Avete de. Apern den voyage da Fin Mémoires du Mustum d'histoire naturelle, 1823, ix, 307-380. Saldanha, Luiz de. Notas de viagem tomadas as correr da penna durante a commissio da corveta Bh dps pads de Magalhaes e costa da Patagonia por occasifiio de Venus pelo disco solar, dez. 1882. Tio de dana Iss7. SOUTH AMERICA (Sutcliffe, Thomas.] Sixteen years in Chile and Peru from 1822 to 1839. London, etc. {1841.] Therese, prinzessin von Bayern. Reisestudien aus dem west- lichen Siidamerika. 2 bde. Berlin. 1908. Treutler, Paul. Fiinfzehn jahre in Siid-Amerika an den ufern des Stillen oceans. 3 bde. Leipzig. 1882. Tschudi, J. J. von. Reisen durch Siidamerika. Leipzig. 1866-69. United States naval astronomical expedition to the southern hemisphere, during the years 1849-52. Vol. i, ii. Washing- ton. 1855. “List of dried plants, by Asa Gray”; “List of living plants and seeds sent from Chile, by W. D. Brackenridge,” ii, 267-271. Weddell, H. A. Voyage dans le nord de la Bolivie et dans les parties voisines du Pérou. Paris, etc. 1853. Whymper, Edward. Travels amongst the great Andes of the equator. New York. 1892. Wickham, H. A. Rough notes of a journey through the wilderness, from Trinidad to Para, Brazil, by way of the great cataracts of the Orinoco, Atabapo, and Rio Negro. London. 1872. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC AND PATAGONIA Lorentz, P. G. Reiseskizzen aus Argentinien. 5 bde. Aus dem Gran Chaco. Buenos Aires. 1877. f°. Prichard, H. H. Through the heart of Patagonia. Lon- don. 1902. “List of plants, by James Britten and A. B. Rendle,”’ pp. 336-339. BRAZIL Avé Lallemant, R. C. B. Reise durch nord-Brasilien im jahre 1859. 2theile. Leipzig. 1860. Reise durch siid-Brasilien im jahre 1858. 2 theile. Leipzig. 1859. Bates, H.W. The naturalist on the river Amazons. 2 vol. London. 1863. Eschwege, W.L. von. Beitrage zur gebirgskunde Brasiliens. Berlin. 1832. Gardner, George. Travels in the interior of Brazil, 1836— 1841. London. 1846. Grossi, Vincenzo. Nel paese delle Amazzoni. Roma. 1897. “Le foreste vergini,”’ pp. 97-115. Herndon, W. L., and Gibbon, Lardner. Exploration of the valley of the Amazon, made under direction of the navy department. 2pt. Washington. 1854, and atlas of 5 maps, 2 pt. Keller, Franz. The Amazon and Madeira rivers; sketches and descriptions from the note-book of an explorer. New York. 1874. f° “The vegetation of the virgin-forest,’’ pp. 92-114. Koster, Henry. Travels in Brazil. London. Plants, pp. 475-501. Léry, Jean de. Historia navigationis in Brasiliam. nevae.] 1586. The same. 2° ed. Geneve. 1594. Mawe, John. Travels in the interior of Brazil. 1815. Maximilian (Alexander Philipp), prince of Wied-Neuwied. Reise nach Brasilien in den jahren 1815 bis 1817. 2 bde. Frankfurt a. M. 1820-21, and atlas of 22 plates and 3 maps, ee Pohl, J.E. Reise im innern von Brasilien in den jahren 1817— 1821 unternommen und herausgegeben. 2 theile. Wien. 1832-37, and atlas of 9 plates, 2 theile, obl. f°. Poisson, Eugéne. Rapport sur une mission scientifique au Brésil, aux Antilles et au Costa-Rica. Paris. 1902. Princeton university expeditions to Patagonia, 1896- 1899. Reports of the expeditions. Vol. viii. Botany. Princeton, etc. 1903-06. “ Bibliography,” pp. 925-935. 1816. © [Ge- London. 503 Rugendas, Moriz. Das merkwiirdigste aus der malerischen oJ reise in Brasilien. Schaffhausen. 1836. Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. Voyage dans le district des dia- mans et sur le littoral du Brésil. 2 tom. Paris. 1833. “Notes sur les plantes caractéristiques indiquées,” i, 365-398; ii, 405-454. : Voyage dans l’intérieur du Brésil. lez Bruxelles. 1850. - Voyage dans les provinces de Rio de Janeiro et de Minas Geraes. 2 tom. Paris. 1830. _ Voyage dans les provinces de Saint-Paul et de Sainte- Catherine. 2 tom. Paris. 1851. “Vegetation,” i, 87-107. Schott, Heinrich. Tagebiicher von dessen reisen in die campos am Paraiba und Paraibuna flusse und durch den distrikt von Canta Gallo, dann nach Macagu und am flusse gleiches nahmens, von Rio de Janeiro aus. (Appended to ScHREIBERS, Karl von. Nachrichten von den Kaiserl. ésterreichischen naturforschern in Brasilien und den resultaten ihrer betriebsamkeit, 1822, ii.) Spix, J. B. von, and Martius, K. F. von. Reise in Brasilien auf befehl sr. majestat Maximilian Joseph I. in den jahren 1817 bis 1820 gemacht und beschrieben. 3 theile. Miin- chen. 1823-31, and atlas of 43 plates and 10 maps, obl. f°. Travels in Brazil in the years 1817-1820, undertaken by command of the king of Bavaria. 2vol. London. 1824. Spruce, Richard. Notes of a botanist on the Amazon & Andes. 2 vol. London. 1908. “Biographical introduction’’; ‘‘List of books and papers published by Richard Spruce,” i, xxi-lii. Tavares Bastos, A. C. O valle do Amazonas. Rio de Janeiro. 1866. Walle, Paul. Au Brésil de l’Uruguay au rio Sao Francisco. Paris. [1910.] Warming, Eugen. esquisse de voyage. 2 tom. Ixelles Une excursion aux montagnes du Brésil, Liége. 1883. COLUMBIA Gredilla y Gauna, A.F. Biografia de José Celestino Mutis; con la relacién de su viaje y estudios practicados en el nuevo reino de Granada, reunidos y anotados. Madrid. 1911. “Observaciones sobre las vigilias y suemos de algunas plantas,” ““Memoria de las palmas conocidas en Granada,"’ pp. 547-681.— “‘In- dice de obras consultadas,”” pp. 693-694. GUIANA AND VENEZUELA André, Eugéne. A naturalist in the Guianas. London. 1904. “Fauna and flora of La Prison,” pp. 140-164. Benoit, P. J. Voyage 4 Surinam. Bruxelles. 1839. f°. Bolingbroke, Henry. A voyage to the Demerary. London. 1809. “Vegetable productions,”’ pp. 142-150. Cappelle, Herman van. Au travers des foréts vierges de la Guyane hollandaise. Baarn; Paris. 1905. Fermin, Philippe. Nieuwe algemeene beschryving van de colonie van Suriname, behelzende al het merkwaardige van dezelve, met betrekkinge tot de histoire, aardryks- en natuur- kunde. 2 din. Harlingen. 1770. Pistorius, Thomas. Korte en zakelyke beschryvinge van de colonie van Zuriname. Amsterdam. 1763. Sack, Albert von. Beschreibung einer reise nach Surinam und des aufenthaltes daselbst in den jahren 1805-1807, {1810-1812]. 2 abth. Berlin. 1821. “‘Bemerkungen iiber die naturgeschichte von den gewiichsen,” i, 178- 194. Schomburgk, Sir R. H. Reisen in Guiana und am Orinoko wihrend der jahre 1835-1839. Leipzig. 1841. Stedman, J.G. Narrative of a five years’ expedition against the revolted negroes of Surinam, in Guiana. 2 vol. London. 1796. 2d ed. London. 1806. The same. 2 vol. S04 PERU AND CHILI Boyd, R.N. Chili. London. 1881. Cordemoy, Camille de. Au Chili. Paris. 1899. Graham, Maria. Journal of a residence in Chile during the year 1822, and a voyage from Chile to Brazil in 1823. Lon- don. 1824. Philippi, R. A. “Escursion al eajon de los Cipreses en la hacienda de Cauquenes (Rancagua). Anales de la Universidad de Chile, 1875, pp. 651-670. Reise durch die wueste Atacama auf befehl der chilenischen regierung im sommer 1853-54 unternommen und beschrieben. [With “ Florula atacamensis.”] Halle. 1860. f. Schmidtmeyer, Peter. Travels into Chile, over the Andes, in the years 1820 and 1821. London. 1824. Tschudi, J. J. von. Travels in Peru, during the years 1838— 1842, on the coast, in the Sierra, across the Cordilleras and the Andes, into the primeval forests. London. 1847. TIERRA DEL FUEGO Relacion del dltimo viage al estrecho de Magallanes de la fragata Santa Marfa de la Cabeza en los afios de 1785 y 1786. - Madrid. 1788. Apendice. 1793. 1788 y 1789. Madrid. e EUROPE Acerbi, Joseph. Travels through Sweden, Finland, and Lapland, to the North Cape, in the years 1798 and 1799. 2 vol. London. 1802. “Of Lapland botany,” ii, 257-263. Descourtilz, M. £&. Voyages d’un naturaliste et ses observa- tions faites sur les trois régnes de la nature, dans plusieurs ports de mer frangais, en Espagne, efc. 3tom. Paris. 1809. Engelhardt, Moritz von, and Parrot, Friedrich. Reise in die Krym und den Kaukasus. 2 theile. Berlin. 1815, and atlas of 6 maps and plates, obl. L. 8°. An itinerary from London to Constantinople in sixty days, taken in the suite of the British ambassador to the Ottoman porte, in 1794. [London. 18-?] Parlatore, Filipp . Viaggio ~ = Europa fatto nell’ anno 1851. Firenze. 1854. |Pleyer, .| Abentheur von allerhand mineralien, wurtzeln, krdutern, stauden, blumen, rohren und bAumen, ete. Franckfurt am Mayn. 1656. Vegetation, pp. 528-687. {Piickler-Muskau, Hermann, first von.] py ona settentrionali di Narrazione del viaggio. Chroniques lettres et journal de voyage, extraits des papiers d’un défunt. Pt. i. Europe. Paris. 1836. Ray, John. Observations topographical, Lorre physio- logical, made in a journey through part of the Low-Countries, Germany, Italy, and France; with a catalogue of plants not native of England, found spontaneously growing in those parts. London. 1673. Travels through the Low-Countries, Germany, Italy and France, with curious observations, natural, topographi- eal, moral, physiological, &c. Also a catalogue of plants, found spontaneously growing in those parts, and their virtues. 2ded. 2vol. London. 1738. Another edition. Schmidel, C.C. Descriptio itineris per Helvetiam, Galliam et Germaniae partem, ann. 1773 et 1774 instituti. Erlangae. 1794. Sestini, Domenico, abbate. Viaggio in Valachia e Moldavia con osservazioni storiche, naturali e politiche, e con le notizie seritte dall’ aceademico della Crusea Fruttuoso Becchi. Milano. 1853. “ Produzioni vegetabili,” pp. 37-49. Smith, Sir J. E. A sketch of a tour on the continent, in the years 1786 and 1787. 3 vol. London. 1793. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS Tchikhatchef, Petr i) 3° éd. Paris, ec. “ Végétation,” py & AUSTRIA-HUNGARY Blau, Otto. Reisen in Bosnien und der Hertzegowina. Berlin. 1877. Piller, Mathias, and Mitterpacher, Ludwig. Iter Poseganam Sclavonia provinciam mensibus junio et julio, Le Bosphore et Constantinople 1782, susceptum. Budx. 1783. Plant, Fridolin. Neuer fihrer durch Meran und dessen umgebung. 4° a Meran. 1886. “ Botanische excursion um Meran,” pp. 214-220. aor Robert. Voyage en Hongrie. 3 tom. Paris. se econ vegetabile,”’ iii, 201-233. BALKAN PENINSULA Degrand, A. Souvenirs de la Haute-Albanie. Paris. 1901. France. Expédition scientifique de Morée. Section des sciences physiques. 3 tom. Paris, elc. 1836, '32-34, and atlas of port. and 141 maps and plates, 1835, f°. Brongniart, “Botanique, par MM. Fauché, Adolphe Chaubard et Bory de Saint-Vincent.” For a continuation, see Purton Bosrare, E. Recherches géogra- phiques sur les ruines de la Morée. Friedrichsthal, Emanuel, ritter von. Reise in den siidlichen theilen von neu-Griechenland. Leipzig. 1838. “ Botanischer anhang,”’ pp. 261-311. Sommiéres, L. C. Vialla de. Voyage historique et politique au Monténégro. 2 tom. Paris. 1820. Sonnini de Manoncourt, C. S. Travels in Greece and Turkey, undertaken by order of Louis XVI, and with the authority of the Ottoman court. 2 vol. London. 1801, and atlas of 4 maps and 5 plates, 4°. Steinmetz, Karl. Eine reise durch die hochlandergaue oberalbaniens. Wien, elc. 1904. BELGIUM Witte, Heinrich. Een pelgrimage door Belgié. Leiden. 1875. BRITISH ISLANDS Adam, William. The gem of the peak; or, Matlock Bath and its vicinity. London. .[1838.] “ Botany of the high and low peak,” pp. 248-252. Cobbett, William. Rural rides in the counties of Surrey, Kent, Sussex, efc., during the years 1821 to 1832. New ed. 2 vol. London. | 1886. Evans, John. A tour through part of north Wales, in the year 1798, and at other times, principally undertaken with a view to botanical researches in that Alpine country. Lon- don. 1800. Field, Thomas, editor. The Radley district. Oxford. 1912. “Botany,” by F. J. Stone, pp. 39-66. Garnett, Thomas. Observations on a tour through the Highlands and part of the western isles of Scotland. 2 vol. London. 1800. Gourcy, Conrad, comte de. Journal du second voyage agricole en Angleterre et en Paris. 1849. Troisiéme voyage agricole en Angleterre & en Ecosse. 1855. Paris. {Harway, ———.] A journal of eight days journey from Portsmouth to Kingston upon Thames. wea ig 1756. Kalm, Pehr. Account of his visit to England on his way to America in 1748. London, elec. 1892. [Olmsted, F. L.] Walks and talks of an American farmer in England. New York. 1852. The same. New ed. Columbus, Ohio. (Pennant, Thomas.) A tour in Wales. 2 vol. 1784. 1859. London, EUROPE Phillipps, Sir Thomas, bart. Survey of the manor and forest of Clarendon, Wiltshire, in 1272. Transactions of the Horticultural society of London, 1832, xxv, 151-158? Walker, John. An economical history of the Hebrides and Highlands of Scotland. 2 vol. Edinburgh. 1808. “Woods and plantations,” ii, 187-331. FRANCE AND CORSICA (Latourette, M. A. L. C. de.] la province du lyonnois. Avignon. “Botanicon pilatense,”” pp. 109-223. Moir, E. McA. Report of a visit to the torrent regions of the Hautes and Basses Alpes, and also to Mount Faron, Toulon. Calcutta. 1881. f°. GERMANY Leske, N. G. Reise durch Sachsen in riiksicht der natur- geschichte und 6konomie unternommen und _beschrieben. Leipzig. 1785. Voyage au Mont-Pilat, dans 1770. IBERIAN PENINSULA Degrange-Touzin, A. Excursion dans la région du mont- Perdu, Hautes-Pyrénées et Haut-Aragon. Actes de la Société linnéenne de Bordeaux, 1878, xxxii, 265-274. Link, H. F. Travels in Portugal, and through France and Spain. London. 1801. Saint-Victor, Gabriel de. sions de voyage. Paris. Tchikhatchef, Petr (A.). Paris, etc. 1880. “Plantes observées,”” pp. 559-587. Widdrington, 8. HE. Sketches in Spain during the years 1829-32. 2 vol. Paris. . 1834. “Natural history,’’ ii, 216-252. Spain and the Spaniards, in 1843. Portugal; souvenirs et impres- {1892.] Espagne, Algérie et Tunisie. 2 vol. London. 1844. “On the forests of Spain,”’ i, 385-392. ITALY AND SICILY Calzolari, Francesco. Iter Baldi civitatis Veronae montis in quo mirabili ordine describitur montis ipsius, atque aliarum quarundam ipsum contingentium partium situs. (Appended to Marriou, P. A. Compendium de plantis omnibus, 1571.) The same. (Appended to Outv1, G. B. De recon- ditis, et praecipuis collectaneis ab Francisco Calceolario in musieo adservatis, testificatio, 1584.) The same. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1586. (Ap- pended to Marriout, P. A. De plantis epitome utilissima novis plane, 1586.) The same. 1745, i, 443-480.) Goumain-Cornille, A. La Savoie, le mont Cenis, et |’Italie septentrionale. Paris. 1866. : “Botanique,”’ pp. 371-389. [Petagna, Luigi, and others.] Viaggio in aleuni luoghi della Basilicata e della Calabria citeriore effettuito nel 1826. Na- poli. 1827. “Piante,” pp. 115-130.— ‘‘ Catalogo degli alberi ed arbusti,’’ pp. 136- 150. Pollini, Ciro. Viaggio al lago di Garda e al monte Baldo in qui si ragiona delle cose naturali di quei luoghi aggiuntovi un cenno sulle curiosita del Bolea e degli altri monti veronesi. Verona. 1816. Santi, Giorgio. Viaggio al Montamiata. 1795. Viaggio secondo per le due provincie Senesi che (/n Secutier, J. F. Plantae veronenses, Pisa. forma il seguito del Viaggio al Montamiata. Pisa. 1798. Strasburger, Eduard. Rambles on the Riviera. London. 1906 Targioni Tozzetti, Giovanni. Relazioni d’aleuni viaggi fatti in diverse parti della Toscana, per osservare le pro- duzioni naturali, e gli antichi monumenti di essa, 6 tom. Firenze. 1751-54, 505 The same. Ed. 2°. 12 tom. Firenze. 1768-79. Viviani, Domenico. Voyage dans les Apennins de la ci- devant Ligurie pour servir d’introduction A l’histoire naturelle de ce pays. Génes. 1807. MEDITERRANEAN REGIONS AND ISLANDS Sieber, F’. W. Reise nach der insel Kreta im griechischen archipelagus im jahre 1817. 2 bde. Leipzig, etc. 1823. Tournefort, J. P. de. Relation d’un voyage du Levant. 2 tom. Amsterdam. 1718. A voyage into the Levant, containing the ancient and modern state of the islands of the archipelago, etc. 3 vol. London. 1741. RUSSIA Voyage pittoresque et archéologique St. Pétersbourg. [1848?] Démidoff, Anatole de. en Russie, exécutéen 1839. 2 vol. Voyage dans la Russie méridionale et la Crimée, par la Hongrie, la Valachie et la Moldavie, exécuté en 1837. 4tom. Paris. 1841, ’40—42, and atlas of 95 plates and maps, 1842, f°. “Observations médicales et énumération des plantes recueillies en Tauride, par J. H. Léveillé,” ii, 41-242. Freshfield, D. W. The exploration of the Caucasus. London, etc. 1896. - — Travels in the central Caucasus and Bashan, in- cluding visits to Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London. 1869. ¥ aCptelnene of plants collected in 1864-65 by Herr Radde, and ar- ranged by Herr y. Trautvetter,”’ pp. 502-509. Gmelin, 8. G. Reise durch Russland zur untersuchung der drey natur-reiche. 4 theile. St. Petersburg. [1770]-84. Koch, Karl. The Crimea and Odessa; journal of a tour, with an account of the climate and vegetation. London. 1855. Reise durch Russland nach dem kaukasischen isthmus in den jahren 1836-1838. 2 bde. Stuttgart, etc. 1842-43. Levier, mile. A travers le Caucase. d’un botaniste. Paris. [1894.] Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Lachesis lapponica; or, A tour in Lapland. 2 vol. London. 1811. Markovitch, V. V. Bs sepxoppaxn Apgona mu Piona. [Aux sources des riviéres Ardon et Rion.] Canxrmerep6yprp. 1906.] ‘ Pallas, P.S. Bemerkungen auf einer reise in die siidlichen statthalterschaften des russischen reichs in den jahren 1793 und 1794. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1799-1801, and atlas of 55 plates and maps, f°. Voyages en différentes provinces de l’empire de Russie, et dans l’Asie septentrionale. 5tom. Paris. 1788- 93, and atlas of 108 plates and maps, 17938, f°. “Plante,” v, 495-516. Voyages dans plusieurs provinces de l’empire de Russie et dans 1’Asie septentrionale. Nouvelle éd. 8 tom. Paris. [1793], and atlas of 108 plates and maps, f°. Additions et éclaircissemens tirés des journaux de MM. Gmiélin, Lépechin et Georgi. (In vol. v, pp. 383-488.) Radde, Gustav. Reisen im mingrelischen hochgebirge und in seinen dire lingenhochthilern (Rion, Tskenis-Tsqali und Ingur). Tiflis. 1866, and atlas of 9 plates, 4°. SCANDINAVIA France — Commission scientifique du Nord. Voyages en Scandinavie, en Laponie, au Spitzberg et aux Ferée, pendant les années 1838-1840, sur la corvette la Recherche. Géo- graphie physique, géographie botanique, botanique et phy- slologie. 2tom. Paris. [1844-507] Frederiksminde; lyst-anleg ved Aalborg. Aalborg. 1839. Hooker, Sir W. J. Journal of a tour in Iceland in the summer of 1809. Yarmouth. 1811. 2 vol. Notes et impressions 506 Hooker, Sir W. J. The same. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. 1813. Lessing, ©. F. Reise durch Norwegen nach den Loffoden durch Lappland und Schweden. Nebst einem botanisch- geographischen anhange. Berlin. 1831. “Versuch einer vergleichenden flora der Loffoden,”’ “ Einige beitriige zur flora Skandinaviens,”’ pp. 194-302. Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). SkAnska resa, pA héga ofwer- hetens befallning férrittad Ar 1749. Stockholm. 1751. Martins, C. F. Voyage botanique le long des cétes septen- trionales de la Norvége, depuis Drontheim jusqu’au cap Nord. {Paris. 1848.] Rudbeck, Olof (1660-1740). ! ap illustrata et iter per Uplandiam, Gestriciam, Helsingiam, Medelpadiam, &c. Upsale. 1701. Sundbirg, Gustav, editor. Sweden, its people and its in- dustry. Stockholm. 1904. “ Vegetation, by A. Nilsson,”’ pp. 51-60.— “ Forestry," pp. 619-668. SWITZERLAND Foderé, F. E. Voyage aux Alpes maritimes. 2tom. Paris. 1821. Haller, Albert von. Gottinge. 1740. Saussure, H. B. Voyages dans les Al essai sur l’histoire naturelle des environs Neuchatel. 1779-96. Scheuchzer, J.J. Ovpecidoirns helveticus; sive, Itinera alpina tria [1702-1704]. Londini. 1708. Contains ** Observationes botanice.”" Obpecipoirns helveticus; sive, Itinera per Helvetiz al- pinas regiones facta annis 1702-1711. 4 tom. Lugduni Batavorum. 1723. Contains *‘Observata botanica.” f ASIA Bruyn, Cornelis de. Reizen door de vermaardste deelen van Klein Asia, de eylanden Scio, Rhodus, Cyprus, Mete- lino, Stanchio, &c. Delft. 1698. f°. Conway, W. M. Climbing and exploration in the Kara- koram-Himalayas. London. 1894. (Maps and scientific reports.] “ Plants, by W. B. Hemsley,” pp. 75-84. Dapper, Olfert. Asia; oder, Ausfihrliche beschreibung des reichs des Grossen Mogols und eines grossen theils von Indien. Nairnberg. 1681. f°. Naukeurige beschryving van Asie, behelsende de gewesten van Mesopotamie, Babylonie, Assyrie, Anatolie of Klein Asie; beneffens eene volkome beschrijving van gansch Gelukkigh, Woest, en Petreesch of Steenigh Arabie. Am- sterdam. 1680. f°. UmbstAndliche und eigentliche beschreibung von Asia, in sich haltend die landschafiten Mesopotamien, Baby- lonien, Assyrien, Anatolien oder Klein-Asien. Ins hoch- teutsche fibersetzet von J.C. Beern. Narnberg. 1681. f°. Doflein, Franz. Ostasienfahrt; erlebnisse und beobach- tungen eines naturforschers in China, Japan und Ceylon. Leipzig, etc. 1906. Freshfield, D. W. Round Kangchenjunga; a narrative of mountain travel and exploration. London. 1903. “ List of books and maps consulted,"’ pp. 359-363. Gill, William. The river of golden sand; the narrative of a journey through China and eastern Tibet to Burmah. 2 vol. London. 1880. The same. London. 1883. Griffith, William. Journals of travels in Assam, Burma, Bootan, Affghanistan and the neighbouring countries. Cal- eutta. 1847. Hedin, Sven. Central Asia and Tibet towards the holy city of Lassa. 2 vol. London, etc. 1903. Iter helveticum anni MpcCXXXVUIL. , précédés d’un e Genéve. 4 tom. London. 1894. Nora Samolad; sive, Laponia\ VOYAGES AND TRAVELS Henderson, George, and Hume, A. O. Lahore to Yarkand. London. 1873. “ List of plants found in Tibet and Yirkand,” pp. 308-346. Henri, prince of Orleans. Du Tonkin aux Indes, jan. 1895- jan. 1896. Paris. 1898. “Liste des plantes récoltées pendant le voyage, déterminées par A. Franchet,”” pp. 377-381. James, H.E.M. The Long White Mountain; or, A journey *in Manchuria. London. 1888. “Plants collected,” pp. 455-464. Kotschy, Theodor. Ueber reisen und sammlungen des natur- forschers in der asiatischen Tiirkei, in Persien und den Nil- lindern. Schrift. Ver. verbreit. nalurw. kenntn. Wien, 1863? iii, 253-296. Kreitner, Gustav. Im Fernen Osten; reisen des grafen Bela Széchenyi in Indien, Japan, China, Tibet und Birma in den jahbren 1877-1880. Wien. 1881. Kruse, Ir., and Fleischer, H. L. Commentare zu U. J. Seetzen’s Reisen durch Syrien, Palistina, Phénicien, die Transjordan-linder, Arabia Petraea und Unter-Aegypten. Berlin. 1859. Lipski, V. I. Topsasn ByxapA; peayapnrats Tpexa bronx. nytTenectBilt BE Cpequror Asi BB 1896, 1897 m 1899 roay. [Mountainous Bokhara; results of three years travel in central Asia, in 1896, 1897 and 1899.] 34. C.-Ilerep6ypre. 1902-05. ’ Philippe de la Trés-Saincte Trinité. Voyage d’Orient. Les animaux, les arbres, les plantes & les fruits qui s’y trou- vent, elc. Composé reveu & augmenté par luy mesme. Lyon. 1669. : Polo, Marco. The book of Ser Marco Polo concerning the kingdoms and marvels of the East. 3d ed. 2 vol. New York. 1903. “ Bibliography of Sir Henry Yule’s writings,” i, bory—hoxxii. Pratt, A.E. To the snows of Tibet through China. etc. 1892. Die preussische expedition nach ost-Asien. quellen. 4 bde. Berlin. 1864-73. Przhevalski, N. M. Mongolia, the Tangut country, ahd the solitudes of northern Tibet. 2 vol. London. 1876. Flora, ii, 77-87.— *‘ Trees and vegetation,"’ ii, 260-263. Tyremecrsie Bb yecypiiickomb Kpab, 1867-1869 rv. (Travels in the region of the Usuri.] A aBtopa. C. Llerep6yprp. 1870. Reisen in Tibet und am oberen lauf des Gelben flusses in den jahren 1879 bis 1880. Jena. 1884. Pyasetzki, Pavel (Y.). Russian travellers in Mongolia and China. 2 vol. London. 1884. Rauwolf, Leonhart. Aigentliche bended baie oe raiss so er vor diser zeit gegen auffgang inn die morge' der, firnem- lich Syriam, Judwam, Arabiam, &e. [Laugingen.] 1583. Journey into the eastern countries, viz. Syria, Pales- tine, or the Holy Land, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Assyria, Chaldea, &e. (Jn Ray, John. Travels through the tor Countries, Germany, Italy, and France, 1738, ii, 1-338.) : Rockhill, W. W. Diary of a journey through Mongolia and Tibet in 1891 and 1892. Washington. 1894. “Central Tibet plants, by W. B. Hemsley,”’ pp. 380-385. Explorations in Mongolia and Tibet. Washington. London, Nach amtlichen 1893. : The land of the lamas; notes of a journey through China, Mongolia and Tibet. New York. 1891. Sarachchandra Dasa. Journey to Lhasa and central Tibet. Edited by W. W. Rockhill. London. 1902. Saulcy, I'¢licien de. Voyage autour de la mer Morte et dans les terres bibliques exécuté de déc. 1850 A avril 1851. 2 tom. Paris. 1853. . Atlas. Paris. 1853-164). Contents:— Catalogue des plantes ée3 en Syrie et en Palestine par MM. de Saulcy et Michon; rédigé par MM. E. Cosson et Kralik.— Catalogue des espéces d'insectes coléoptéres recucillies par F. de Saulcy pendant son voyage en Orient: par L. Reiche. ASIA 507 Saulcy, Félicien de. Narrative of a journey round the Dead Sea and in the Bible lands in 1850 and 1851. Newed. 2 vol. London. 1854. Seetzen, U.J. Reisen durch Syrien, Palistina, Phénicien, die Transjordan-linder, Arabia Petraea und Unter-/ Aegypten. 4bde. Berlin. 1854-59. Shaw, Robert. Visits to high Tartary, Yarkand, and KAsh- ghar (formerly Chinese Tartary), and return journey over the Karakoram Pass. London. 1871. Sorokin, Nikolai (V.). Courte description d’un voyage dans l’ Asie centrale (1878-1879). Bull. Soc. impér. nat. Moscou, 1884, lix, 93-140. Széchenyi, Bela, Grof. Die wissenschaftlichen ergebnisse der reise in ostasien, 1877-1880. 3 bde. Wien. 1893-99, and atlas of 32 maps ‘ind plates, obl. f°. “Die resultate der botanischen sammlungen, von August Kanitz,”’ ii, 673-741.— “* Fossile pflanzen, von August Schenk,” iii, 305-325. (Toreen, Olof.] Reisen eines philosophen, mit betrachtungen uber die gebrAuche, sitten, kinste, ackerbau und den handel verschiedener volker in Asien und Afrika. Danzig. 1773. Wagner, Moritz. Reise nach dem Ararat und dem hochland Armenien. Beitrige zur naturgeschichte des hochlandes Armenien. Stuttgart, efc. 1848. CHINA Abel, Clarke. Narrative of a journey in the interior of China. London. 1818. “Characters and descriptions of three new species of plants, selected from the only part of Mr. Abel’s China herbarium that escaped the wreck of the Alceste, by Robert Brown,”’ pp. 374-379. Baber, E. C. Travels and researches in western China. {London. 1882.] “On the Chinese tea-trade with Tibet,”’ pp. 192-201. Barrow, Sir John, bart. Travels in China. London. 1804. Bourne, F. 8S. A. Report of a journey in south-western China. London. 1888. f°. Bretschneider, Emil. Notes on Chinese medieval travellers to the West. Shanghai. 1875. Church, P. W. Chinese Turkestan, with caravan and rifle. London. 1901. Dapper, Olfert. Beschryving des keizerryks van Taising of Sina, vertoont in de benaming, grens-palen, steden, stroomen, bergen, gewassen, dieren, &c. Amsterdam. 1670. f°. Gedenkwaerdig bedryf der Nederlandsche oost- indische maetschappye, op de kuste en in het keizerrijk van Taising of Sina, behelzende het tweede gezandschap aen den onder-koning Singlamong en veldheer Taising Lipoui, door Jan van Kampen en Konstantyn Nobel. Amsterdam. 16702955. David, Armand, abbé. Journal de mon troisiéme voyage d’exploration dans |’empire chinois. 2 tom. Paris. 1875. Journal d’un voyage dans le centre de la Chine et dans le Thibet oriental. Ball. Nouv. arch. Mus. hist. nat., 1872-74, viii, 3-128; ix, 15-48; x, 3-82. Journal d’un voyage en Mongolie fait en 1866. Pt. i-iii. Bull. Nouv. arch. Mus. hist. nat., 1867-69, iii, 18-96; iv, 3-83; v, 3-13. Fauvel, A. A. Trip of a naturalist to the Chinese Far East. Hongkong. 1876. Fortune, Robert. A journey to the tea countries of China; including Sung-lo and the Bohea Hills. London. 1852. A residence among the Chinese, inland, on the coast, and at sea. London. 1857. Three years’ wanderings in the northern provinces of China, including a visit to the tea, silk, and cotton countries. London. 1847. The same. 2d ed. London. 1847. Two visits to the tea countries of China and the British tea plantations in the Himalaya. 3d ed. 2 vol. London. 1853, Henry, B. C. Ling-Nam; Yedo and Peking; a narrative of a journey to the capitals of Japan and China. With notices of the natural productions, agriculture, horticulture, ete. London. 1863. Hedde, Isidore. Description méthodique des produits divers recueillis dans un voyage en chine. Saint-Btienne. 1848. or, Interior views of southern China, including explorations in the hitherto untraversed island of Hainan. London. 1886. ““Among the palms,” pp. 73-88. Hosie, Alexander. Report of a journey , through central Ssu-ch'uan in 1884. London. [1885. Three years in western China. New York. [1889.] On the trail of the opium poppy. 2 vol. London, etc. 1914. James, H.E.M. The Long White Mountain; or, A journey in Manchuria. London. 1888. “*Plants collected,”’ pp. 455-464. Matthew, C.G. Notes on a three weeks’ trip up the North and Lienchow rivers, 1907. N. Pp. [1907.] f°. Merzbacher, Gottfried. The central Tian-Shan Mountains, 1902-1903. London. 1905. Neuhof, Johan. Het gezantschap der Neerlandtsche oost- indische compagnie, aan den grooten tartarischen Cham, den tegenwoordigen keizer van China. Amsterdam. 1665. fre “Van wortels, kruiden, heesters, bloemen, riet, boomen en vruchten,”” pp. 117-149. Osbeck, Pehr. Reise nach Ostindien und China. Rostock. 1765. A voyage to China and the East Indies. 2 vol. London. 1771. “Flora sinensis,’’ ii, 339-367. Sonnerat, Pierre. Voyage aux Indes Orientales et 4 la Chine, fait par ordre de Louis XVI depuis 1774 jusqu’en 1781. Nouvelle éd. 4tom. Paris. 1806, and atlas of 140 plates, fos Staunton, Sir George, bart. An authentic account of an embassy from the king of Great Britain to the emperor of China. 2 vol. London. 1797, and atlas of 44 maps and plates, f Timkowski, George. Travels of the Russian mission through Mongolia to China, and residence in Peking, in the years 1820-1821. 2 vol. London. 1827. Turner, Samuel. An account of an embassy to the court of the Teshoo Lama, in Tibet. London. 1800. “Some account of the vegetable and mineral productions of Bootan and Tibet, by Robert Saunders,” pp. 385-416. Turpin, F. R. Histoire civile et naturelle du royaume de Siam. 2 tom. Paris. 1771. “Des arbres & des fruits,”’ i, 225-264. Verbiest, Ferdinand. Brief geschreven uyt het hof van Peking wegens een reyse, die de keyser van China in ’t jaar 1683 in het west-Tartarien gedaan heeft. (In LecomrTn, Louis. Beschryvinge van het machtige keyserryk China, 1698, pp. 384-398.) Ward, F.K. The land of the blue poppy; travels of a natura- list in eastern Tibet. Cambridge. 1913. “Preliminary and incomplete list of plants collected,” pp. 274-278. (Wilson, E. H. Arnold arboretum expedition to China, 1907-1909; a series of 720 photographs.] 7 vol. N. P. N. D. Arnold arboretum second expedition to China, 1910— a series of 384 photographs.]| 3 vol. N.P. N.D. A naturalist in western China with vasculum, camera and gun. 2 vol. London. ]1913.] COCHIN CHINA, TONQUIN, ANNAM (Choisy, F. T., abbé de.] Journal du voyage de Siam fait en 1685 et 1686 par L. D.C. Paris. 1687. Garnier, Francis. Voyage d’exploration en Indo-Chine effectué pendant les années 1866-1868 par une commission 1911; 50S francaise présidée par Doudart de Lagrée. 2 tom. Paris. 1873. f°, and atlas of 62 maps, plans and plates, 2 pt. “ Agriculture et horticulture, par C. Thorel,”’ ii, 335-491. Maitre, Henri. Les jungles moi. Exploration et histoire des hinterlands moi du Cambodge, de la Cochinchine, de l’Annam et du bas Laos. Paris. 1912. * Bibliographie,"’ pp. 559-564. Mouhot, Henri. Travels in the central parts of Indo-China (Siam), Cambodia, and Laos, during the years 1858-1860. 2 vol. London. 1864. (Tachard, Guy.] Voyage de Siam des péres jesuites, envoyés par le roy, aux Indes & a la Chine. Amsterdam. 1687. INDIA Baker, Sir S. W. Eight years’ wanderings in Ceylon. Lon- don. 1855. Botany, pp. 279-328. Delessert, Adolphe. Souvenirs d’un voyage dans 1’Inde exécuté de 1834 4 1839. Paris. 1843. Haeckel, Ernst. A visit to Ceylon. Translated by Clara Bell. London. 1883. “The coffee district and hill country,’ pp. 274-287. Hardwicke, Thomas. Narrative of a journey to Sirinagur. Asialick researches, 1801, vi, 309-381. “Enumeration of plants noticed in the preceding tour, between Hurd- war and Sirinagur, in the months of April and May, 1796," pp. 348-381. Helfer, J. W. Gedruckte und ungedruckte schriften ttber die Tenasserim provinzen, den Mergui archipel und die Andamanen-inseln. Mittheil. Kais.-kinigl. geogr. gesell., 1859, iii, 167-390. Hoffmeister, Werner. Travels in Ceylon and continental India. Edinburgh, elec. 1848. “On the geographical distribution of the Coniferw on the Himalayan Mountains,"’ ** Vegetation of the Himalayan Mountains,"’ pp. 493-516. Hooker, Sir J. D. Himalayan journals; notes of a naturalist in Bengal, the Sikkim and Nepal Himalayas, &c. New ed. 2 vol. London. 1855. The same. London, etc. 1891. Notes of a tour in the plains of India, the Himali, and Borneo. Part i. England to Calcutta. London. 1848. Jacquemont, Victor. Correspondance avec sa famille et plusieurs de ses amis, pendant son voyage dans 1’ Inde, 1828- 1832. 2° éd. 2tom. Paris. 1835. Letters from India, describing a journey in the Brit- ish dominions of India, Tibet, Lahore, and Cashmere, during the years 1828-1831. 2 vol. London. 1834. Voyage dans I’Inde pendant les années 1828 4 1832. 6 tom. Paris. 1841-44. Ovington, John. Voyages faits 4 Surate, & en d’autres lieux de l’Asie & de l'Afrique. 2tom. Paris. 1725. Perrin, - Reise durch Hindostan. 2 theile. Wien. 1811. Thomson, Thomas. Western Himalaya and Tibet. Lon- don. 1852. JAPAN Ahlburg, Hermann. Reiseberichte aus Japan. [Berlin. 1877.] Alcock, Sir Rutherford. The capital of the tycoon. 2 vol. London. 1863. Atkinson, R. W. Yatsu-ga-take, Haku-san, and Tate- yama. [Yokahama. 1880.] * List of plants collected,” pp. 51-54. Fortune, Robert. Yedo and Peking; a narrative of a journey to the capitals of Japan and China. With notices of the natural productions, agriculture, horticulture, etc. London, 1863. Gates, Mrs. Marie C. London, etc. 1910. Hall, Basil. Account of 4 voyage of discovery to the west coust of Corea, and the Great Loo-Choo Island. London. 1518 (Stores). A journal from Japan. _ aux fles Philippines. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS Perry, M. ©. Narrative of the expedition of an American squadron to the China seas and Japan, in 1852, 1853, and 1854, under the command of M. C. Perry. 2 vol. Washing- ton. 1856. Siebold, P. ’. von. Nippon. 2° aufl. 2 bde. Wiirzburg, elec. 1897. . “ Biographische skizze,” i, xiiicxxiii.— ‘* Anbau des theestrauches und zubereitung des thees in Japan,” ii, 134-143. Voyage au Japon, exécuté pendant les années 1823 & 1830. Tom.i, v. Paris. 1838-40. Thunberg, C. P. MS ay au Japon, par le cap de Bonne- Espérance, les isles de la sonde, &e. 2tom. Paris, 1796. “Agriculture,” ii, 286-317.— ‘Notice raisonnée des ouyrages cités dans les notes du rédacteur,” ii, 500-526. United States Japan expedition. Wash- ington. 1856. Usséle, L. A travers le Japon. Paris. 1891. Weston, Walter. Mountaineering and exploration in the Japanese Alps. London. 1896. [Wilson, . H. The Arnold arboretum expedition to Japan, 1914.) See PoyrocrarHy — JAPAN. MALAISIA Amsterdam — Aardrijkskundig genootschap. | Midden-Su- mate. 4 din. Leiden. 1881-92, and atlas of 16 maps, 1882, f°. *Bijdragen tot de kennis der flora yan midden-Sumatra, door A. M: van Hasselt en J. G. Boerlage,”’ iv, 2. Beccari, Odoardo. Nelle foreste di Borneo; viaggi e ricerche di un naturalista. Firenze. 1902. Begin ende voortgangh van de Vereenighde nederlantsche geoctroyeerde oost-indische compagine. 2 din. [Amster- dam.] 1646. “The most interesting collection of early voyages to the East Indies, edited by P. Commelin. It contains the authentic reports of the voyages by de Houtman, van Neck, Olivier yan Noort, van Spilbergen, and many others."’"— Nijhoff. Belcher, Sir Hdward. Narrative of the voyage of Vo Iles as Samarang, during the years 1843-46, employed surveying the islands of the Eastern Archipelago. 2 vol. London. 1848. “Notes from a journal of research into the natural history of the - countries visited during the voyage of H. M. S. Samarang, by Arthur Adams,” ii, 223-532. Bleeker, Pieter. Reis door de Minahassa en den Molukschen archipel, gedaan in de maanden sept. en okt. 1855. 2 dln. Batavia. 1856. Burbidge, I’. W. The gardens of the sun; or, A naturalist’s journal on the mountains and in the forests and swamps of Borneo and the Sulu archipelago. London. 1880. Forbes, H. 0. A naturalist’s Wanderings in the Nastern Archipelago. See Narurau History. Forrest, Thomas. Voyage aux Moluques et d la Nouvelle Guinée, fait sur la galére la Tartare en 1774-1776. Paris. 1780. “Description de l’arbre de cannelle de Ceylan,”’ pp. 384-394. 1852-55. 3 vol. Giesenhagen, Karl. Auf Java und Sumatra. Leipzig. 1902. Haan, I’. de. Priangan. Deel i-iv. [Batavia.] 1910-12. Heldring, B. Brazilié en Java [by K. F. Delden Laerne]. Review. Gids, 1885, ii, 147-165. The same. reprinted. Hickson, S. J. A naturalist in North Celebes. 1889. “Classification of the plants,"” pp. 366-368.— “Bibliography,” pp. London. 369-375. Jagor, Kedor. Reisen in den Philippinen. Berlin. 1873. “Cacao, kaffee,"’ pp. 76-82. Singapore, Malacca, Java. Berlin. 1866. La Gironiére, P. de. Aventures d'un gentilhomme breton 2° éd. Paris. 1857. “Ragne végétal,” pp. 364-369. ASIA Linschoten, J. H. van. Navigatio ac itinerarium in orien- talem sive lusitanorum Indiam. Hags-Comitis. 1599. f°. Maxwell, George. In Malay forests. Edinburgh, etc. 1907. Morgan, Jacques de. Exploration dans la presqu’tle Ma- laise (royaumes de Pérak & de Patani). Paris. 1886. Miller, Salomon. Reizen en onderzoekingen in den In- dischen archipel, gedaan op last der nederlandsche indische regering, tusschen de jaren 1828 en 1836. Nieuwe uitgave. 2 din. Amsterdam. 1857. Neck, J. C. van, and Warwijck, Wibrant van. Le second livre, journal ou comptoir, contenant le vray discours et narration historique du voyage fait par les huit navires d’Amsterdam, au mois de mars l’an 1598. Amsterdam. 1609. f°. Appendice. Amsterdam. 1609. f°. Osbeck, Pehr. Dagbok dfwer en ostindisk resa fren 1750- 1752. Stockholm. 1757. Reise nach Ostindien und China. Rostock. 1765. A voyage to China and the East Indies. 2 vol. London. 1771. “Flora sinensis,”’ ii, 339-367. Paolino da San Bartolomeo (J. P. Wrespin). Reise nach 1798. Reis naar het oostelijk gedeelte van Ostindien. Berlin. Reinwardt, K. G. K. den indischen archipel, in het jaar 1821. Amsterdam. 1858. St. John, Spenser. Life in the forests of the Far East; or, Travels in northern Borneo. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. 1863. Sebastiani, Seconda speditione all’ Indie Orientali. Venetia. 1683. Sonnerat, Pierre. Voyage aux Indes Orientales et 4 la Chine, fait par ordre de Louis XVI depuis 1774 jusqu’en en 1781. Nouvelle éd. 4tom. Paris. 1806, and atlas of 140 plates, f°. Stein, Berthold. Dr. Schandenberg’s forschungen auf Min- danao. [Breslau. 1882.] Valentyn, Francois. Oud en nieuw Oost-Indién. 5 dln. Dordrecht, etc. 1724-26. f°. List of plants of Cape of Good Hope, v, 22-29. Vincenzo Maria. I! viaggio all’ Indie Orientali. Roma. 1672. £7. “ Piante,”’ pp. 332-367. The same. Venetia. 1683. “Piante,” pp. 355-396. Wallace, A.R. The Malay Archipelago. London, elec. 1902. Warburg, Otto. Wer ist der entdecker der Gewiirz-inseln, Molukken? Berlin. 1896. Wolff, Wilhelm. Im malaiischen urwald und zinngebirge. Berlin. [1909.] Zollinger, Heinrich. Verslag van eene reis naar Bima en Soembawa, en naar eenige plaatsen op Celebes, Saleijer en Floris, 1847. From Verhand. Batav. genoot. kunst. welen., 1850, xxiii. PERSIA AND BALUCHISTAN Dapper, Olfert. Beschreibung des koénigreichs Persien. Nirnberg. 1681. f°. Floyer, E. A. Unexplored Balichistan. London. 1882. “Botany,” pp. 476-479. Histoire des découvertes faites par divers savans voyageurs dans plusieurs contrées de la Russie & de la Perse. 4 tom. Berne. 1779-81. {Laet, S. V.] Voyagien naa en door het groot en magtige koninkryk van Persia. Amsterdam. 1667. Olivier, G. A. Voyage dans l’empire othoman, I’Egypte et la Perse. 3 tom. Paris. [1801]-07, and atlas of 50 plates and maps. RUSSIAN CENTRAL ASIA Fedtchenko, B. A. [ucpma cb Jloporm (Mamup»® u IHyr- Han). 1904. [Lettres de voyage. Pamir et Chougnan.] C.-Ilerep6yprp. 1905. 509 Lipski, V. I. Uo ropnsmrp o6sacram®y pyecKaro TypxKec- tana (Taup-Wlanx). [On the mountain regions of Russian Turkestan, Thian-Shan.] C.-[lerep6yprn. 1906. SIBERIA Cottrell, C. H. Recollections of Siberia, in the years 1840 and 1841. London. 1842. Erman, Adolf. Travels in Siberia. 2 vol. London. 1848. Gmelin, J. G. Voyage en Sibérie. 2 tom. Paris. 1767. Maack, Richard. Uyremecrsie na Amyp. 1855. Canxkr- uetepOyprb. 1859. f°. [ ] Arasaeb. [Canxruetep6yprp. 1859.| f°. Radde, Gustav. Berichte iiber reisen im siiden von ost- Sibirien, 1855-1859. St. Petersburg. 1861. Atlas. St. Petersburg. 1861. Tchikhatchef, Petr (A.). Voyage scientifique dans I’ Altai oriental et les parties adjacentes de la frontiére de Chine. Paris. 1845, and atlas of 36 plates and 5 maps. Turner, Samuel. Siberia, a record of travel, climbing and exploration. London. 1905. “Altai flora,” pp. 374-415. TURKEY IN ASIA, AND ARABIA Botta, P. . Notice sur un voyage dans I’ Arabie Heureuse. Archives du Muséum d’histoire naturelle, 1841, ii, 63-88. Chesney, F. R. Narrative of the Euphrates expedition, 1835-1837. London. 1868. Dapper, Olfert. Naukeurige beschryving van gansch Pa- lestyn, of Heilige Lant. Amsterdam. 1677. f°. Naukeurige beschryving van gantsch Syrie, en Palestyn of Heilige Lant, behelsende de gewesten van I’enecie Celesyrie, Kommagene, Pierie, &c. Amsterdam. 1677. Deflers, Albert. Voyage au Yemen; journal d’une excursion botanique faite en 1887 dans les montagnes de |’Arabie Heureuse. Suivi du catalogue des plantes recueillies, d’une liste des principales espéces cultivées avec leurs noms arabes et de nombreuses déterminations barométriques d’altitude. Paris. 1889. “*Bibliographie,”’ pp. 243-246. Fellows, Sir Charles. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, more particularly in the province of Lycia. London. 18652. Hasselquist, Fredrik. Utgifven af Carl Linnezus. Stockholm. “Plante,’’ pp. 451-506. Voyages and travels in the Levant, in the years 1749— 52. Published by Charles Linnzeus. London. 1766. “Plants,” pp. 240-267. Voyages dans le Levant, dans les années 1749-52. 2 pt. Paris. 1769. Kotschy, Theodor. Reise in den cilicischen Taurus tiber Tarsus. Gotha. 1858. Topographische skizze des Bulghar Dagh, im cilici- schen Taurus. [Wien. 1857.] {La Roque, Jean de.] Voyage de l’Arabie Heureuse. Un mémoire concernant l’arbre «& le fruit du café. Et un traité historique de lV’origine & du progrés du café, tant dans I’ Asie que dans l'Europe. Ansterdam. 1716. ] A voyage to Arabia Foelix through the eastern ocean and the streights of the Red-Sea, being the first made by the French, in 1708-1710. Also a narrative concerning the tree and fruit of coffee, and an historical treatise of the original and progress of coffee, both in Asia and Hurope. London. 1782. | Viaggio nell’ Arabia Felice. Con una memoria spettante l’albero, e frutto del caffé, ed un trattato istorico dell’ origine, e progresso del caffe si nell’ Asia, come nell’ Europa. Venezia. 1721. Iter palestinum. 1757. [ [ 510 Niebuhr, Carsten. Voyage en Arabie et en d'autres pays de lOrient. Tom. i. En Suisse. 1780. Olivier, G. A. Voyage dans l’empire othoman, I’Egypte et la Perse, fait par ordre du gouvernement, pendant les six premiéres années de la république. 3 tom. Paris. [1801]- 07, and atlas of 50 plates and maps. Parrot, Friedrich. Reise zum Ararat. 2 theile. Berlin. 1834. Spratt, T. A. B., and Forbes, Edward. Travels in Lycia, Milyas, and the Cibyratis, in company with E. T. Daniell. 2 vol. London. 1847. “On the botany of Lycia,”’ ii, 129-163. g AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR Adanson, Michel. A voyage to Senegal, the isle of Goree, and the river Gambia. London. 1759. Adolf Friedrich, duke of Mecklenburg. From the Congo to the Niger and the Nile. 2 vol. London. 1913. Barrow, Sir John, bart. Travels into the interior of southern Africa. 2-vol. London. 1806. Barth, Heinrich. Reisen und entdeckungen in nord- und central-Afrika in den jahren 1849 bis 1855. 5 bde. Gotha. 1857-58. The same. 2 bde. Gotha. 1859-60. Voyages de découvertes dans |’ Afrique septentrionale et centrale pendant les années 1849 A 1855. 4 tom. Paris, etc. 1860-61. - Bateman, C.S.L. The first ascent of the Kasai. London. 1889. “Forest trees and plants,”’ pp. 176-179. Bory de St. Vincent, J. B. G. M., baron de. Voyage dans les quatre principales fles des mers d’Afrique. 3 tom. Paris. 1804, and atlas of 56 [58] plates and maps, f°. Cailliaud, Frédéric. Voyage & Méroé, au fleuve Blanc, au-dela de Fazoql, dans le midi du royaume de Sennfr, & Syouah et dans cing autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819- 1822. 4 ‘tom. [Paris.] 1826-27, and atlas of 150 [152] plates and maps, 2 tom., 1823, f°. “Centurie de plantes d’Afrique du voyage 4 Méroé, recueillies par M. Cailliaud, et décrites par M. Raffeneau-Delile,” iv, 293-402. Dapper, Olfert. Naukeurige beschrijvinge der afrikaensche eylanden, vertoont in de benamingen, gelegentheit, steden, revieren, gewassen &c. Ansterdam. 1668. f°. The same. Amsterdam. 1676. f°. Naukeurige beschrijvinge der afrikaensche gewesten van Egypten, Barbaryen, Libyen, Biledulgerid, Negroslant, Guinea, Ethiopién, Abyssinie: vertoont in de benamingen, grenspalen, steden, revieren, gewassen, &c. Amsterdam. 1668. f°. The same. 2 druck. Amsterdam. 1676. f°. Decken, K. C. von der, Baron. Reisen in Ost-Afrika in den jahren 1859 bis 1865. 4 bde. Leipzig, etc. 1869-79. “ Botanik, bearbeitet von P. Ascherson,”’ and others, iii, 3. Denham, Dixon, and Clapperton, Hugh. Narrative of travels and discoveries in northern and central Africa, in the years 1822-1824. London. 1826. *“ Botanical appendix, by Robert Brown,” pp. 208-246. —] Voyages et découvertes dans le nord et dans les parties centrales de l'Afrique, exécutés pendant les années 1822-1824. 3 tom. Paris. 1826, and atlas, 4°. “ Botanique, par Robert Brown,” iii, 251-335. Gotzen, G. A., graf von. Durch Afrika von ost nach west. 2° aufl. Berlin. 1899. f°. “ Verzeichnias der auf der expedition bei der besteigung des Kirunga gesammelten pflanzen, zusammengestellt von A. Engler,” pp. 382-392. Gtissfeldt, Paul, and others. Die Loango-expedition aus- gesandt von der Deutschen gesellschaft zur erforschung aequatorial-Africas, 1873-1876. Leipzig. 1879-1907. " Vegetation,” iii, 1, pp. 119-198, [ ~ Girolamo Merolla da Sorrento. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS Hop, Henri. Nouvelle description du cap de Bonne-Pspé- rance. Amsterdam. 1778. “Nouvelle découverte de l'arbre de cire au cap de Bonne- avec une description de cet arbre dans d'autres pays,” (pt. ii], 88-98. Levaillant, Francois. Second voyage dans l’intérieur de l'Afrique, par le cap de Bonne-Espérance, dans les années 1783-85. 3 tom. Bruxelles; Amsterdam. 1797. : Schweinfurth, Georg. The heart of Africa. 2 vol. New York. 1874. . Reise in das depressionsgebiet im umkreise des Fajum im januar, 1886. [Berlin. 1886.] Une visite au port de Tobrouk (Cyrénaique). Bulletin de U Institut égyplien, 1884, 2° sér., iv, 1-27. Tchikhatchef, Petr (A.). Espagne, Algérie et Tunisie. Paris, etc. 1880. Thonner, Franz. Im afrikanischen urwald. Berlin. CONGO STATE AND ANGOLA Johnston, Sir H. H. Der Kongo. Leipzig. “Botanik,” pp. 292-298. Lucion, René. Voyage de M. Welwitsch 4 Angola, 1854— 1860, d’aprés le Sertum angolense. [Liége. 1871.] Piccardo, Angelo. Breve, e succinta relatione del Viageio nel regno di Congo nell’ Africa meridionale, fatto Fr. Napoli. 1692. Smith, Christian. Journal [of an expedition to explore the river Zaire]. (In Tuckey, J. K. Narrative, efc., 1818, pp. 227-336.) Thonner, Franz. Vom Kongo zum Ubangi. Berlin. “Aufzihlang der gesammelten pflanzen,"’ pp. 70-78. Du Congo Al’Ubangi. Bruxelles, etc. “Liste des plantes récoltées,"" pp. 75-84. : Tuckey, J. H. Narrative of an expedition to explore the river Zaire, usually called the Congo, in South Africa, in 1816. London. 1818. , “Observations, systematical and geographical, on Christian Smith's collection of plants from the vicinity of the river Congo, by Robert Brown,”’ pp. 420-485. EAST AFRICA Burckhardt, J. L. Travels in Nubia. 1822. “Memoir on the life and travels of J. L. Burckhardt,” pp. i-xeviii. Burton, Sir R. F. Zanzibar. 2 vol. London. 1872. Gregory, J. W. The Great Rift valley. London. 1896. “List of literature on expedition and its collections,’ pp. 387-388. “Catalogue of plants collected," by E. G. Baker, James Britten, A. B. Rendle, A. Gepp, Annie L. Smith, J. B. Carruthers, and C. B. Clarke, pp. 389-405. : Johnston, Sir H. H. The Kilima-Njaro expedition; a record of scientific exploration in eastern equatorial Africa. London. 1886. Warburg, Otto, editor. Kunene — Sambesi-expedition. H. Baum, 1903. Berlin. 1903. “Botanische ergebnisse,”” pp. 155-516. MADAGASCAR Ellis, William. Three visits to Madagascar during the years 1853-1856. London. 1859. New plants and flowers, pp. 39-45. Rochon, A. M., abbé. A voyage to Madagascar and the East Indies. London. 1793. MEDITERRANEAN STATES AND NORTH AFRICA Desfontaines, R. L. Journal du voyage d’Alger 4 Con- . stantine. Nouvelles annales des coyages, 1830, iii, 78-98. Relation du voyage d’Alger 4 Tremessen. Nouvelles annales des voyages, 1830, ii, 316-354. 1898. _ 1884. 1910. 1910. 2d ed. London. ‘ AFRICA — AUSTRALASIA 511 Hooker, Sir J. D., and Ball, John. Journal of a tour in Marocco and the Great Atlas. London. 1878. Appendices (partial):—On some economic plants of Marocco; A comparison between the flora of the Canary Islands and that of Marocco; A comparison between the mountain flora of tropical Africa and that of Marocco, By J. D. Hooker.— On the mountain flora of two valleys of the Great Atlas; by John Ball. Lenz, Oskar. Timbuktu; reise durch Marokko, die Sahara und den Sudan, ausgefiihrt im auftrage der Afrikanischen gesellschaft in Deutschland in den jahren 1879 und 1880. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1884. The same. 2° aufl. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1892. Tee Thémistocle. Voyage en Algérie. N. Pp. 1852.] From a larger work, pp. 179-568. Maw, George. A journey to Marocco and-ascent of the Great Atlas. Jronbridge. [187-—?] Mayet, Valéry. Voyage dans le sud de la Tunisie. Mont- pellier; Paris. 1886. Rohlfs, Gerhard. Kufra; reise von Tripolis nach der oase Kufra. Leipzig. 1881. “Die aus dem mittlern nordafrika, dem gebiete der Rohlfs’schen ex- pedition nach Kufra bekannt gewordenen pflanzen; zusammengestellt von P. Ascherson,”” pp. 386-559. Schimper, Wilhelm. Reise nach Algier in den jahren 1831 und 1832. Stuttgart. 1834. - “Bemerkungen tiber botanik,’’ pp. 193-200. NORTH EAST AFRICA; EGYPT, ABYSSINIA, ETC. Bruce, James. Travels to discover the source of the Nile, in the years 1768-1773. 5 vol. Edinburgh, efc. 1790. “Of plants, shrubs, and trees,”’ v, 1-80. Voyage en Nubie et en Abyssinie, entrepris pour découvrir les sources du Nil, pendant les années 1768-1773. 5 tom. Paris. 1790-91. “Plantes, arbres et arbustes,’’ v, 11-99. Cailliaud, Frédéric. Voyage 4 loasis de Thébes et dans les déserts situés 4 lorient et 4 l’occident de la Thébaide, fait pendant les années 1815-1818. 2 pt. Paris. 1821-62. fies Ferret, A., and Galinier, . Voyage en Abyssinie, dans les provinces du Tigré, du Samen et de Amhara. 3 tom. Paris. 1847, and atlas of 50 plates and 9 maps, 1847-48, f°. “ fnumération des plantes recueillies par MM. Ferret et Galinier et décrites par M. Raffen eau-Delile,”’ iii, 85-163. Olivier, G. A. Voyage dans l’empire othoman, Il’Egypte et la Perse, fait par ordre du gouvernement, pendant les six premiéres années de la république. 3 tom. Paris. [1801]- 07, and atlas of 50 plates and maps. Salt, Henry. A voyage to Abyssinia, and travels into the interior of that country, executed under the orders of the British government, in the years of 1809 and 1810. London. 1814. “List of new and rare plants collected in Abyssinia, arranged accord- ing to the Linnean system,” by R. Brown, pp. biii-Ixy. Sieber, F. W. Reise von Cairo nach Jerusalem und wieder gzuriick. 2° aufl. Prag. 1826. Sonnini de Manoncourt, C. 8S. Voyage dans la haute et basse Egypte. 3 tom. Paris. 1799, and atlas of port., 38 plates, and map. Speke, J. H. Journal of the discovery of the source of the Nile. 2d ed. Edinburgh, ete. 1864. “List of plants collected by Captain Grant between Zanzibar and Cairo’’; ‘‘ Note on Captain Grant's collection of plants, by T. Thomson,” pp. 625-658. SAHARA AND FRENCH SOUDAN Bary, Erwin de. Le dernier rapport d’un européen sur Ghat et les touareg de l’Air. Journal de voyage d’Erwin de Bary, 1876-1877. Paris. 1898. “Notice biographique,”” pp. 9-11; “Index botanique et zoologique,”’ pp. 217-218. Duveyrier, Henri. Les touareg du Nord. Paris. 1864. “Végétaux,”’ pp. 147-216.— “Description des plantes nouvelles dé- couvertes par Henri Duveyrier, par E. Cosson,” supplément, pp. 31-37. Mage, E. Voyage dans le Soudan occidental, Sénégambie- Niger, 1863-1866. Paris. 1868. Nachtigal, Gustav. Sahar&é und Sdidén; ergebnisse sechs- jabriger reisen in Afrika. 3 theile. Berlin, etc. 1879-89. “Botanisches register zum i.-iii. theil, von P. Ascherson,” iii, 537-548. — Sahara et Soudan. Tom.i. Paris. 1881. SOUTH AFRICA Carvalho, H. A. D. de. Descripgao da viagem 4 Mussumba do Muatiinvua. 3 vol. Lisboa. 1890-93. Latrobe, C. I. Journal of a visit to South Africa, in 1815 and 1816. New York. 1818. “List of trees, shrubs, and plants, pp. 385-386. Marques, A. 8. Os climas e as produccdes das terras de Malange 4 Lunda; desecripgio de uma viagem na Africa occidental, 1884-1888. Lisboa. 1889. Oates, Frank. Matabele Land and the Victoria Falls. London. 1881. “Botany, by D. Oliver,”’ pp. 366-369. Paterson, William. A narrative of four journeys into the country of the Hottentots, and Caffraria, 1777-1779. Lon- don. 1789. Quatre voyages dans le pays des hottentots et la Cafrerie en 1777-1779. (Appended to Bruce, James. Voyage en Nubie et en Abyssinie, 1791, v.) “Poisons tirés du régne végétal,” pp. exxxiv—cxxxvi. WEST AFRICA Bosman, Willem. Voyage de Guinée, contenant une descrip- tion nouvelle, des arbres fruitiers & sauvages, de divers animaux, efc. Utrecht. 1705. Viaggio in Guinea, contenente un’esatta descrizione, della storia naturale, del traffico, delle terre littorali, etc. 3 tom. Venezia. 1752-54. “Delle piante,”’ ii, 301-349. Biittner, Richard. Einige ergebnisse meiner reise in West- afrika in 1884-1886. [Berlin. 1889.] “Botanische beobachtungen und sammlungen,”’ pp. 231-266. Chevalier, Auguste. Un voyage scientifique 4 travers lV Afrique occidentale, Soudan frangais, Sénégal, Casamance. Marseille, ete. 1902. “Noms scientifiques rapportés A quelques noms indigénes des plantes citées,"’ pp. 157-159. Durand, J.B.L. VoyageauSénégal. 2tom. Paris. [1802.] Atlas. Paris. 1802. Gray, William, and Dochard, Africa, 1818-21. London. 1825. “Description and sketches on botanical subjects,”’ pp. 384-396. Voyage dans |’ Afrique occidentale pendant les années 1818-1821. Paris. 1826, and altas of 14 plates, and map. Lander, Richard, and Lander, John. Journal of an expedi- tion to explore the course and termination of the Niger. {Harper’s stereotype ed.] 2 vol. New York. 1836. Lasnet, , and others. Une mission au Sénégal; eth- nographie, botanique, zoologie, géologie. Paris. 1900. “Index bibliographique,”’ pp. 258-263. Pérignon, A. Haut-Sénégal et Moyen-Niger, Kita et Ségou. Paris. 1901. Soyaux, Herman. Aus West-Afrika, 1873-1876. 2 theile. Leipzig. 1879. Travels in western h AUSTRALASIA Albertis, L. M. d’. New Guinea. 2ded. 2 vol. London. 1881. “Notes on the plants collected in New Guinea; Catalogue of the plants of the Fly River, 1877, by O. Beccari,”’ ii, 391-400. Backhouse, James. A narrative of a visit to the Australian colonies. London, ele. 1843. “Remarks on the indigenous vegetable productions of Tasmania, amended by R. C. Gunn,” pp. xxxi=xl. a. ee Gf | 512 VOYAGES AND TRAVELS Bidwill, J. C. Rambles in New Zealand. London. 1841. Ao tegee Les Nouvelles-Hébrides de 1606 4 1906. Paris. Pye pp. 209-213.— “ Bibliographic,” pp. 279-282. Campbell, F. A. A year in the New Hebrides, Loyalty Islands, and New Geelong; Melbourne. {1874} Colenso, William. An account of visits to, and crossings over, the Rushine Mountain range, Hawke’s Bay, New Zealand. Napier. 1884. Cruise, R. A. Journal of a ten months’ residence in New Zealand. London. 1823. Peter. Two years in New South Wales. 3d ed. 2 vol. London. 1828. Denton, 8. F. Incidents of a collector's rambles in Australia, New Zealand, and New Guines. Boston, ec. 1889. Ernest. Travels in New Zealand. 2 vol. London. 1843. “Botany of New Zealand,” i, 419-431. Matthew. A voyage to Terra Australis. 2 vol. 1814, and atlas of 28 maps and plates, f°. remarks, Fraser, Charles. Visit to the Swan River in 1827. Perth, Australia. 1906. a Ferdinand von. , New Zealand. Stuttgart. 1 i “The Sora,” “Kawii and harakeke, the New Zcsland pine and the New Zealand flax plant,” pp. 123-159. (Horn, W. Aj Satin Australia. expedition to central Pt. ni. Geology and botany. London, etc. 1896. ee ee ee H. Maiden,” pp bare.” pp. 36-72.—~ Verzeichnis der wichtigeren schriftwerke und kerten.” pp. 523-524. Leichhardt, Ludwig. Journal of an overland expedition in Australia, from Moreton Bay to Port Essington,1844—1845. London. 1847. siiolaay tar aie slackers ition into the in- terior of tropical Australia, in search of a route from Sydney to the Gulf of Carpentaria. London. 1848. “ Systematical list of the principal plants collected,” pp. 432-437. Three itions into the interior of eastern Aus- tralia. 2 vol. 1838. “A systematical list of the new plants described in this work,” i, xx- xxi. Péron, Francois. Voyage de découvertes aux terres australes, exéeuté sur les corvettes le Géographe, le Naturaliste, et la goelette le Casuarina, pendant les années 1800-1804. [His- torique.}| 2 tom. Paris. 1807-16. “Notice sur la v&eftation de la Nouvelle-Hollande, par M. Lesche- navlt,” ii, 358-372. The same. 2 6d. 4tom. Paris. 1824. “Notice sur la végftation de la Nouvelle-Hollande et de Ia terre de Diémen, par M. Leschenaullt,” ii, 327-353. Atlas; par MM. Lesueur et Petit. 2 pt. ISIL f°. The same. 2 6d. Paris. 1824. f°. , Lily, and Rechinger, Karl. Streifziige in Deutsch-Neu-Guinea und auf den Salomons-inseln. Berlin. 1D8. Rosenberg, C. basi op Nreuw-Guinea in de jaren 1869 en 1870. 1875. Semon, Richard. In the Australian bush and on the coast of the Coral Sea, being the experiences and observations of a [Paris.] B. H. von. Reistochten naar de Geelvink- ‘s Graven- naturalist in Australia, New Guinea and the Moluccas. London. 1899. Smith, Geoffrey. A naturalist in Tasmania. Oxford. 1909. Sonnerat, Pierre. V: A la Nouvelle Guinée, hparrictn on trouve la descri Aid roa des observations & morales, & des eaaile raiataie A Pestone ata regne animal & le regne végétal. Paris. 1776. Tinch, Watkin. Relation d’une expédition A la baye Bota- nique. Paris. 1789. Tuckey, J.H. An account of a to establish a colony at Port Philip in Bass’s Strait, on the exat otal ol ear South Wales, in His Majesty's. skis Calosiitn, teattheieaaa 1802-4. London. 1805. “ List of plants,” pp. 218-219. Ward, Thomas. Rambles of an Australian naturalist written by Paul Fountain from the notes and journals of Thomas Ward. London. 1907. - White, John. Journal of a voyage to New South Wales. London. 1790. Vo: ala Nouvelle Galles du Sud, A Dot eae au Port Jackson, en 1787-1789. Paris. 1795 i ARCTIC REGIONS Bremen, Germ.— Verein fiir die deutsche nordpolarfahrt. Die zweite deutsche nordpolarfahrt in den fae 1869 und 1870 unter fihrung des kapitan Karl Koldewey. 2 bde. Leipzig. 1873-74. “Botanik,” ii, 1-137. Corwin, revenue-steamer. Cruise in Alaska and the N. W. Arctic Ocean in 1881. Washington. 1883. “ Botanical notes on Alaska, by John Muir,” pp. 45-53. France — Ministtre de V'instruction publique des beaux-arts et des cultes. Voyage de “la Manche” 4 I'fle Jan-Mayen et au Spitzberg, 1892. Paris. 1894. Healy, M. A. Report of the cruise of the revenue marine omc steamer Corwin in the Arctic Ocean, 1885. Washington. 1887. “Notes on the nataral history and ethnology of northern Alaska, by C. H. Townsend,” pp. 81-102. Richardson, Sir John. Arctic searching expedition. See Voyacps AND TRAVELS— NorTH AMERICA. j ATLANTIC ISLANDS Bolleter, Eugen. Bilder und studien von einer reise nach den Kanarischen inseln. Leipzig. [1909.] “ Literatarverzeichnis,” at end. Bowdich, T. E. Excursions in Madeira and Porto Santo during the autumn of 1823. London. 1825. Pernetty, A. J., abbé. Histoire d’un vo aux isles Malouines fait en 1763 & 1764. Nou éd. 2 tom Paris. 1770. k INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Jadin, Fernand. Voyage aux fles M Réunion et Maurice, fait en 1890. Montpellier. 1890 ['91]. Pike, Nicolas. goer cage in bio land of be A hanapteryx. erso! experiences, ventures, an wanderings 1 in and around the island of Mauritius. New York 1 PACIFIC ISLANDS Bernard, Augustin. L’archipel de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Paris. 1895. Brenchley, J. L. Jottings during the cruise of H. M. S. Curagoa among the South Sea Islands in 1865. London. 1873. R. The South Sea islands. Brighton, [Vict. 1901}. Christian, F. W. The Caroline Islands. London. “ Ponspean trees, plants and shrubs,”” pp. 328-352. 1899. PACIFIC ISLANDS Cook, James, and King, James. A voyage to the Pacific Ocean, 1776-1780. 4 vol. London. 1784. Kotzebue, Otto von. Entdeckungs-reise in die Siid-see und nach der Berings-strasse zur erforschung einer nord- éstlichen durchfahrt, unternommen in den jahren 1815-1818, auf dem schiffe Rurick. 3 bde. Weimar. 1821. A voyage of discovery, into the South Sea and Beer- ing’s Straits, for the purpose of exploring a north-east passage, 513 undertaken in the years of 1815-1818. 3 vol. 1821. - London. Warburg, Otto. Tine reise nach den Bonin- und Volcano- inseln. [Berlin. 1891.] Wilson, James. A missionary voyage to the southern Pacific Ocean, performed in the years 1796-1798, in the ship Duff. London. 1799. “Trees and shrubs,”” pp. 369-376. XX GEOGRAPHY locluding description of country, people and customs, history and physical geography, geology and mineralogy. See also Voraces anp Travets. 1 GENERAL Bory de St. Vincent, J. B. G. M., baron de. Histoire et description des fles de locéan. Pars. 1839. Brendel, Frederick. On meteorology in connection with botanical investigations. Transactions of the Illinois stale agriculture society, 1858, ii, 671-675. Dana, J. D. Manual of geology, treating of the principles of the science with ial reference to American geological history. 2d ed. New York. 1876. i L. F., Conte.] Brieve ristretto del saggio fisico intorno alla storia del mare scritta Regia accademia delle scienze di Parigi. Venezia. 1711, i , Gustav. Die deutschen kolonien in wort und bild; ichte, lander- und volkerkunde, tier- und welt, des deutschen reiches. Leipzig. Philip, & son, publishers. Philips’ imperial atlas of the world. London. 1891. f. Ulloa, Antonio de. Noticias americanas, entretenimientos fisico-histéricos sobre la América meridional, y la septen- trional oriental. Madrid. [1772.] “De las producciones vegetables de los varios territorios,” pp. 80-100. 2 BY COUNTRIES a NORTH AMERICA The history of North America. a Imlay, Gilbert. A topographical description of the western territory of North America. London. 1792. Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and discover- jes in the West. 2d ed. Albany. 1833. The same. 4thed. Albany. 1834. The same. Sthed. Albany. 1835. The same. Sthed. Albany. 1838. The zame. Sthed. Albany. 1541. N. S. American highways. New York. 1896. The oes changes of later geological 1880. ALASKA Dall, W. H. Alaska and its resources. Boston. 1870. “List of aseful plants indigenous in the territory of Alaska,” pp. 589- 54. Petroff, Ivan. Report on the population, industries, and resources of / . Washington. 1884. 1868. (Andrew Johnson.) Washington academy of sciences. Alaska. Vol. i, ii. New York. “ Forests of Alaska, by B. E. Fernow,” pp. 235-236. CANADA Brown, R. C. L. British Columbia. New Westminster. 1863 Buies, Arthur. Québec. 1880. Buron, E. J. P. Le Saguenay et la vallée du lac St. Jean. Les richesses du Canada. Paris. [18967] Canada. wn. Pp. [19077] Canada — Department of the interior. Information respect- ing the Yukon district from the reports of W: i from other sources. Ottawa. 1897. = ae —— Manitoba. Scale, 1: 792,000 or 12} miles to 1 inch. {Ottawa?] 1902. 31X28} in. , , ton and portions of Elgin, i 5 Faeces: ‘ les to 1 inch. Otta sign a [Ottawa?] 1904. 293 Resource map [with statistics of the] Dominion of Canada. Seale, coe or 197-5 ecient a ts {1905.] 20X12} in. ’ Department of mines — Geological survey. book. No. 1-10 (in 5 vol). Ottawa. 1913. > Geological survey. Geological of the Dominion of Canada. Western sheet. [No. 783}. Scale: 50 miles to 1 inch. [Montreal?] 1901. 39}X32# in. Forbes, Charles. Vancouver Island. [Victoria] 1862. “Vegetable kingdom,” pp. 55-57. Gesner, Abraham. New Brunswick. London. 1847. ‘Timber trade, lumbering, eic., pp. 292-301. and the frontier of the United States, and between the Red River and Rocky Mountains. Lon- don. 1859. f°. Further and between the Red River and the Rocky Mountai thence to the Pacific Ocean. London. 1860. f°. Grenfell, W. T., and others. Labrador. New York. 1910. “The flora, by E. B. Delabarre,” pp. 391-425. Hay, G. U. The South Tobique lakes. [St. John. 1902.] Jouan, Henri. Terre-Neuve. Caen. Rae, W.F. Newfoundland to Manitoba. New York. 1881. a Joseph. Monographie de I’fle d’Anticosti. Paris. TB. rt on the country between Athabasca Lake and Ch ill River. Ottawa. 1896. Report on the Doobaunt, Kazan and Ferguson rivers and the north-west coast of Hudson Bay, and on two over- land routes from Hudson Bay to Lake Winnipeg. Ottawa. 1897. “ Plants (exclusive of algae and fungi),”” pp. 205-218. Report on north-western Manitoba ee the adjacent districts of Assiniboia and Ottawa. 1892. Vancouver Island exploration committee. Vancouver Is- land, 1864. Victoria. [1864.] NORTH AMERICA White, James. Altitudes in the Dominion of Canada. Ottawa. 1901. Dictionary of altitudes in the Dominion of Canada. Ottawa. 1903. UNITED STATES Alvarez, Francisco. Noticia del establecimiento y poblacion de las colonias inglesas en la America septentrional. Madrid. 1778. Bacon, E. M. Walks and rides in the country round about Boston. Boston, etc. 1897. Baldwin, Elmer. History of La Salle County, LIllinois. Chicago. 1877. “Catalogue of the Phaenogamia of [sic] flowering plants of La Salle County, by R. Williams,’’ pp. 486-502. Barringer, D. M. Meteor Crater, formerly called Coon Mountain or Coon Butte, in northern central Arizona. n. P. [1909.] f°. [Berquin-Duvallon, — , editor.] Vue de la colonie espagnole du Mississipi, ou des provinces de Louisiane et Floride occidentale en l'année 1802. Paris. 1803. Bolton, Robert. The history of the several towns, manors, and patents of the county of Westchester, from its first settlement to the present time. Revised. 2 vol. New York. 1881. “Report of the flora of Westchester County, by O. R. Willis,” i, 771- 826. Brackenridge, H. M. 1814. California — Geological survey. The Yosemite guide-book. (Cambridge, Mass.] 1871. Campbell, Archibald, and Twining, W. J. Reports upon the survey of the boundary between the territory of the United States and the possessions of Great Britain from the Lake of the Woods to the summit of the Rocky Mountains. Views of Louisiana. Pittsburgh. Washington. 1878, and atlas of 24 [25] maps, obl. f°. Carter, J.C. The reservation of Niagara. N. Pp. 1885. Chapin, F. H. Mountaineering in Colorado. The peaks about Estes park. Boston. 1889. “A partial list of plants growing in Estes park,’’ pp. 163-168. Chittenden, H. M. The Yellowstone national park. Cin- cinnati. 1895. Cobbett, William. A year’s residence in the United States of America. Pt.i, ii. New York. 1818-19. The same. Pt. iii. London. 1819. A year’s residence in the United States of America. 3d ed. 3 pt. London. 1828. [Codman, J. M. 43 photographs taken during a journey in the months of March and April, 1887, from Galveston, Texas, to Saltilla, Mexico, and from Saltilla to Matamoros, Mexico, and Brownsville, Texas.] 50 photographs taken in Novy. 1886 and March, 1887, during two journeys among the keys of southern Florida, on the U. S. lighthouse tender, Laurel.] Crandall, A. R. Report on the geology of Menifee County. Geological survey of Kentucky. Reports of progress, 1878, new ser. iv, pt. 2, pp. 167-182. “Timber,” pp. 14-15. Crawe, J. B., and Gray, Asa. A sketch of the mineralogy of a portion of Jefferson and St. Lawrence counties, N. Y. American journal of science and arts, 1834, xxv, 346-350. Darby, William. A geographical description of the state of Louisiana. Philadelphia. 1816. The same. 2d ed. New York. 1817. Derry, J. T., and Wright, R. F. Advantages of Georgia for those desiring homes in a genial climate. Atlanta. [1906— 07.) Diller, J. S. Crater Lake, Oregon. [New Haven. 1897.] Tllustrations and description of Crater Lake. [Wash- ington. 1896.] 515 Dow, C. M. The state reservation at Niagara. 1914. Drake, Daniel. Natural and statistical view or picture of Cincinnati and the Miami country. Cincinnati. 1815. “Botany,” pp. 76-90.— Note on ASsculus maxima, pp. 77-80. Drayton, John. A view of South-Carolina as respects her natural and civil concerns. Charleston. 1802. “Botanical catalogue of the most remarkable plants, shrubs, and trees, indigenous to the state of South Carolina;”’ ‘‘ Exotic plants which have become naturalized, or are cultivated for domestic use,”’ pp. 60-87. Elrod, M. J. The resources of Montana and their develop- ment. [New York. 1904.] Engelmann, George. Altitude of Pike’s Peak and other points in Colorado territory. Transactions of the Academy of science of St. Louis, 1860-63, ii, 126-133. Foster, J. W., and Whitney, J. D. Report on the geology of the Lake Superior land district. Pt. ii. The iron region, together with the general geology. Washington. 1851, and atlas of 3 maps. “Botany, by W. D. Whitney,”’ pp. 359-381. Frémont, J. C. Geographical memoir upon upper Cali- fornia, in illustration of his map of Oregon and California. Washington. 1848. The same. (In Frimont, J. C., and Emory, W. H. Notes of travel in California, 1849, pp. 9-78). Gannett, Henry. A dictionary of altitudes in the United States. 2d ed. Washington. 1891. “Schedule of authorities,’” pp. 7-14. The origin of certain place names in the United States. 2d ed. Washington. 1905. “Authorities,”’” pp. 10-14. and others. Classification of lands, including papers by C. H. Fitch, R. B. Marshall, E. C. Barnard, and J. B. Leiberg. Annual report of the U.S. geol. survey, 1900, xxi, pt. v, pp. 563-601. Albany. Godfrey, EH. K. The Island of Nantucket. Boston, etc. 1882. Gorman, M. W. The eastern part of the Washington forest reserve. Washington. 1899. Gray, W. H. A history of Oregon, 1792-1849. Portland, etc. 1870. Greenhow, Robert. The history of Oregon and California, and the other territories of the north-west coast of North America. Boston. 1844. Guyot, Arnold. On the Appalachian mountain system. American journal of science and arls, 1861, 2d ser., xxxi, 157-187. Hague, Arnold. The Yellowstone park. Washington. 1891. [Hammond, Harry.] South Carolina. Charleston. 1883. “List of plants, by H. W. Ravenel,’’ pp. 312-359. Harper, R. M. Tramping and camping on the southeastern rim of the Everglades. Florida review, 1910, iv, 44-56, 147-157. Harvey, F. L. R. The mineral and rocks of Arkansas. Philadelphia. 1886. Hayden, F.V. Geological and geographical atlas of Colorado and portions of adjacent territory. [Washington.] 1877. te Preliminary report of the United States geological survey of Montana and portions of adjacent territories. Washington. 1872. “Fossil flora, by Leo Lesquereux,’’ pp. 283-318.— ‘‘Catalogue of plants, by T. C. Porter,”’ pp. 477-498. Hildreth, S. P. Facts [geological] relating to certain parts of the state of Ohio. American journal of science and arts, 1826, x, 1-8, 152-162, 319-331. A history of the county of Berkshire, Massachusetts. Pitts- field. 1829. “Catalogue of plants,” pp. 43-86. Holzinger, J. M. Lake McDonald and vicinity. Winona, Minn. 1900. 516 Hurt, A. B. Mississippi; its climate, soil, productions, and agricultural capabilities. Washington. 1883. “Forest trees of Mississippi,” pp. 78-89. Ives, J. C. Report upon the Colorado River of the West, explored in 1857 and 1858. Washington. 1861. “Botany by professors Gray, Torrey, Thurber and Dr. Engelmann,” pt. iv. Atlanta. Janes, T. P. 1876. [ ] Manual of Georgia. From a larger work, pp. 63-181. Jardin, Fdelstan. Le parc national de Yellowstone, Améri- que du nord. [Rochefort, efc. 1886-87.] Jellett, E.C. Germantown old and new, its rare and notable plants. (Germantown, Pa.] 1904. Jenney, W. P. The mineral wealth, climate and rainfall, and natural resources of the Black Hills of Dakota. Wash- ington. 1876. “Timber,” pp. 69-71. Joly, Charles. Note sur le pare national de Yellowstone aux Ptats-Unis. Paris. Jones, W. A. Report upon the reconnaissance of north- western Wyoming, including Yellowstone national park, made in 1873. With appendix. Washington. 1875. “ List of plants collected” by C. C. Parry, pp. 308-314. Kalm, Pehr. A letter to a friend in Philadelphia, containing a particular account of the great fall of Niagara. (Jn Bar- TRAM, John. Observations, etc., 1751, pp. 79-94.) and Mittelberger, Gottlieb.] Histoire naturelle et politique de la Pensylvanie, et de |’établissement des Quakers dans cette contrée. Paris. 1768. Kerr, W.C. Thestate of NorthCarolina. [Raleigh. 18787] Lawson, A. C. The geomorphogeny of the upper Kern basin. Berkeley. 1904. Hand-book of the state of Georgia. [Atlanta. 187-2] [ Le Page du Pratz, Histoire de la Louisiane. 3 tom. Paris. 1758. Plantes, ii, 1-65. The history of Louisiana, or of the western parts of Virginia and Carolina. New ed. London. 1774. “ Fruit trees,”’ “ Forest trees,"’ “Shrubs and excrescences,"’ “‘ Creeping plants,"’ pp. 231-253. : Leverett, Frank. The pleistocene features and deposits of the Chicago area. [Chicago.] 1897. Louisiana — State board of agriculture and immigration. An icultural and physiographical description of Louisiana. Chicago, etc. 1907.) Map 25} X18 in. Lyell, Sir Charles. Principles of geology; or, The modern changes of the earth and its inhabitants considered as illus- trative of geology. 9th ed. Boston. 1853.” Macbride, T. H. The Alamogordo desert. 1904.] McConnell, R.G. Rapport sur les montagnes de Cyprés et de Bois et la région avoisinante. [{Montreal. 1886.] MacDougal, D.T. The desert basins of the Colorado delta. With map by Godfrey Sykes. New York. 1907. M’Murtrie, Henry. Sketches of Louisville and its environs, including a Florula louisvillensis. Louisville. 1819. (Philadelphia. [Man, Albon.] How to make a park of the Adirondack re- gion, at small cost. Copy of a letter to J. F....8..... {Brooklyn. 1880.} Meany, E. S., editor. Mount Rainier. New York. 1916. Muir, John. The mountains of California. New York. 1804. “The forests,”’ pp. 139-242. Our national parks. Boston, ele. The Yellowstone national park. Allantic monthly, 1898, lxxxi, 509-522. Mullan, John. Report on the construction of a military road from Fort Walla-Walla to Fort Benton. Washington. 1863. 1901. GEOGRAPHY Newell, F. H. The public lands and their water supply. Washington. 1895. New York (State) — Adirondack and state land surveys. Re- eld to the year 1884, with a description of the location of the undaries of the Great land patents. Albany. { New York state survey. Special report on the preservation of the scenery of Niagara Falls, and fourth annual report on the triangulation of the state. 1879. Albany. 1880. Newberry, J.S. Geological report. (Jn Unrrep States — Bureau of topographical engineers. Report of the exploring expedition from Santa Fé, New Mexico, to the junction of the Grand and Green rivers of the great Colorado of the West, 1876, pp. 9-118.) Nicollet, J. N. Report intended to illustrate a map of the hydrographical basin of the upper Mississippi River. Wash- ington. 1843. Nordhoff, Charles. California, for health, pleasure, and residence. New York. 1875. The opening of the Adirondacks. New York. 1865. “Flora and fauna,"’ pp. 54-59. ; Owen, D. D., and others. Report of a geological survey of Wisconsin, Iowa, and Minnesota, and incidentally of a portion of Nebraska territory. Philadelphia. 1852. f°. “Systematic catalogue of plants of Wisconsin and Minnesota, by C. C. Parry,"’ pp. 606-622. Illustrations. Philadelphia. 1852. f°. Parry, C.C. Notice of some additional observations on the physiography of the Rocky Mountains, made during the summer of 1864. Transactions of the Academy of science of St. Louis, 1868, ii, 272-286. Physiographical sketch of that pote of the Rocky Mountain range, at the head waters of South Clear Creek, and east of Middle park. With an enumeration of the plants collected in this district, 1861; [by Asa Gray]. Amer. journ. sci. arls, 1862, 2d series, xxxiii, 231-243, 404-411; xxxiv, 249-261, 330-341. Rancho Chico. San Francisco. [1888.] The Rocky Mountain Alpine region. Proc. Amer. assoc. advanc. sci., 1870, xviii, 248-256. Pierce, James. Notices of the agriculture, scenery, geology and animal, vegetable and ciiinnal ppt aback of the Fioridey, and of the Indian tribes, made during a recent tour in these countries. American journal of science and arls, 1825, ix, 119-136. Powell, J. W. Report on the geology of the eastern Pye of the Uinta Mountains and a region of country adjacent thereto. Washington. 1876. Report on the lands of the arid ion of the United States, with a more detailed account of the lands of Utah. 2d ed. Washington. 1879. Prime, Frederick, jr. A catalogue of official reports upon geological surveys of the United States and territories, pp of British North America. [Easton, Pa. 1879.] Supplement. 2 pt. [Easton, Pa. 1880-81.] Raynolds, W. I’. Report on the exploration of the Yellow- stone River. Washington. 1868. es O. M. A description of Texas. St. Louis, Mo. 1881. Rock, J. L., and Smith, W. I. Southern and western Texas guide for 1878. St. Louis, Mo. 1878. Romans, Bernard. A concise natural history of east and west-Florida. New York, printed. 1776. é Sierra club. Map of a portion of the Sierra Nevada adja- ire to the King’s River. (San Francisco.] 1893. 32x 21} in. Map of the central portion of the Sierra Nevada Mountains and of the Yosemite valley. San Francisco. 1896. 39438 in. Map of a portion of the Sierra Nevada adjacent to the Yosemite and Hetch Hetchy valleys. [San Francisco.) 1893. 34X21} in. CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST INDIES 517 Sierra club. Table of elevations within the Pacific slope. San Francisco. 1895. Smith, George. History of Delaware County, Pennsylvania. Philadelphia. 1862. “Botany,” pp. 416-433. South western immigration company. . Texas. York. 1881. “Grapes,” pp. 111-116. Southern Pacific company, publishers. New Sierra crest and canon. San Francisco. 1916. Sperry, L. B. In the Montana Rockies; Lake McDonald, Avalanche Basin, and “the Crown of the continent.’’ [Boston, etc. 1896.] The state of Washington. [Tacoma? 1893.] Thomas, Gabriel. An historical and geographical account of the province and country of Pensilvania, and of West- New-Jersey in America. London. 1698. Thompson, Zadock. History of Vermont, natural, civil and statistical, in three parts. Burlington. 1842. “Botany of Vermont,” pp. 173-221. = The same. [Pt. i. Natural history of Vermont.] Burlington. 1842. Trego, C. B. A geography of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia. 1843. “Botany,” pp. 57-75. Udden, J. A. Geology of Muscatine County. Des Moines. 1899. United States — Department of the interior. Glimpses of our national parks. Washington. 1916. National parks portfolio. [Washington. 19167] United States geological survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion papers. No. 65-76. Washington. 1902-03. United States geological survey of the territories. Lists of elevations principally in that portion of the United States west of the Mississippi River. 4thed. Washington. 1877. Venegas, Miguel. A natural and civil history of California. 2 vol. London. 1759. Vermeule, C. C. Report on water-supply, water-power, the flow of streams and attendant phenomena. ‘Trenton. 1894. Volney, C. F., comte de. Tableau du climat et du sol des Etats-Unis d’Amérique. 2 tom. Paris. 1803. Wailes, B. L. C. Report on the agriculture and geology of Mississippi, embracing a sketch of the social and natural history of the state. [Jackson?] 1854. “Flora,” pp. 341-356. Walker, F. A. Statistical atlas of the United States based on the results of the ninth census, 1870. [Washington.] 1874. f°. Wallace, E. R. Descriptive guide to the Adirondacks and hand-book of travel to Saratoga Springs, Schroon Lake, lakes Luzerne, George, and Champlain, the Ausable Chasm, the Thousand Islands, Massena Springs, and Trenton Falls. 7th ed. Syracuse. 1879. , (Warden, D. B.| A chorographical and statistical descrip- tion of the District of Columbia. Paris. 1816. “Catalogue of plants, shrubs, and trees,’’ pp. 191—209. Warren, G: K. Preliminary report of explorations in Ne- braska and Dakota in the years 1855-57. Washington. 1875. “Botany,” by F. V. Hayden, pp. 107-125. Whiting, Henry. Cursory remarks upon east Florida, in 1838. American journal of science and arts, 1839, xxxv, 47-64. Wilber, C. D. The great valleys and prairies of Nebraska and the Northwest. 3d ed. Omaha. 1881. Williams, J. H. The guardians of the Columbia; Mount Hood, Mount Adams and Mount St. Helens, Tacoma. 1912. “The forests, by H. D. Langille,”’ pp. 123-139, Yoakum, H. History of Texas from its first settlement in 1685 to its annexation to the United States in 1846. 2 vol. New York. 1855. b CENTRAL AMERICA AND WEST INDIES Acosta, José d’. Historia natural y moral de las Indias. Sevilla. 1590. Historia natural y moral de las Indias. Madrid. 1608. —— The same. 6* ed. 2 tom. Madrid. 1792. Histoire naturelle et moralle des Indes. Paris. 1598. The same. Derniére éd. Paris. 1600. = Historie naturael ende morael van de Westersche Indien. Enchuysen. 1598. Historia naturale, e morale delle Indie. Venetia. 1596. Ballet, Jules. La Guadeloupe. 2tom. Basse-Terre. 1890- 96. Benzoni, Girolamo, and Léry, Jean de. Historia Indixe Occidentalis. [Genevae?] 1586. Boyer-Peyreleau, EH. EH. Les Antilles frangaises, particu- liérement la Guadeloupe, depuis leur découverte jusqu’au 1° janvier, 1823. 3 tom. Paris. 1823. “De la végétation des Antilles,”’ i, 21-79. Edwards, Bryan. The history, civil and commercial, of the British colonies in the West Indies. 2 vol. Dublin. 1793. Grieve, Symington. Notes upon the island of Dominica, British West Indies. London. 1906. Halliday,Sir Andrew. The West Indies. London. 1837. “Catalogue of plants, indigenous, naturalized, and cultivated, in the British West India colonies, by J. D. Maycock, pp. 389-408. Harshberger, J. W. Santo Domingo, the queen of the An- tilles. [Boston. 1903.] Henderson, John. Jamaica. London. “The flora of Jamaica,” pp. 143-147. Honduras. La reptiblica de Honduras; breve resefia para la Exposicion de San Luis, Missouri. Tegucigalpa. 1903. Knox, J. P. A historical account of St. Thomas, W. I. New York. 1852. “Catalogue of plants found on the island of St. Thomas,”’ pp. 230-246. Letters from the Bahama Islands written in 1823-4. Phila- delphia. 1827. “Some of the indigenous plants and flowers of the island,’’ pp. 206-207. [Long, Edward.] The history of Jamaica. 3 vol. London. 1774. ““A synopsis of vegetable and other productions "’; “A catalogue of such foreign plants as might be introduced and cultivated in Jamaica,” iii, 674-864, 903-905. Northrop, J. I. Notes on the geology of the Bahamas. Abstract. 3 Transactions of the N. Y. academy of sciences, 1890, pp. 4-22. “Effects of vegetation on the surface,” pp. 14-16. @rsted, A. S. Jamaica. Kjgbenhavn. 1857. Oviedo y Valdés, G. F. de. Historia general y natural de las Indias, islas y tierra-firme del mar océano. 4 tom. Madrid. 1851-55. f°. Phillippo, J.C. The mineral springs of Jamaica. 1881. Phillips, W. F. R. Climate of Cuba, also a note on the weather of Manila. Washington. 1898. (Rochefort, César pr.] Histoire naturelle et morale des {les Antilles de Amérique. 2°éd. Roterdam. 1665. “Des arbres,” ‘‘ Des arbrisseaus,” ‘“Des plantes,”” pp. 62-136. The same. 2° éd. Amsterdam. 1716. “Des arbres,”’ ‘‘ Des arbrisseaus,’’ “‘ Des plantes,”” pp. 62-136. Histoire naturelle des files Antilles de l’Amérique. Tom. i. Lyon. 1667. “Des arbres,” ‘‘ Des arbrisseaus,” ‘*Des plantes,” pp. 132-281. 1906. Kingston. 518 GEOGRAPHY Rochefort, César pe. Natuurlyke en zedelyke historie van d’eylanden de voor-eylanden van Amerika. Rotterdam. 1662. “Van de boomen,”’ “ Van de planten,”” pp. 42-108. Schoepf, J. D. Reise durch einige mittlern und sidlichen Vereinigten nordamerikanischen staaten nach ost-Florida und den Bahama-inseln unternommen in den jahren 1783 und 1784. 2theile. Erlangen. 1788. Travels in the Confederation, 1783-1784. From the German by A. J. Morrison. 2vol. Philadelphia. 1911. Schomburgk, SirR.H. The history of Barbados. London. 1848 Botany, pp. 573-633. Shattuck, G. B., editor. The Bahama Islands. New York, etc. 1905. “ Vegetation of the Bahama Islands, by W. C. Coker,” pp. 183-270. West, Hans. Bidrag til beskrivelse over Ste. Croix med en kort udsigt over St. Thomas, St. Jean, Tortola, Spanishtown og Crabeneiland. Kidbenhavn. 1793. “Om landets producter og specielle naturting,”” pp. 259-324. A winter in the West Indies and Florida. New York. ec SOUTH AMERICA Azara, Félix de. Geografia fisica y esférica de las provin- cias del Paraguay, y misiones guaranfes. Montevideo. 1839. ”" “Bibliografia; por R. R. Schul- Reseda’ Eheiigl E.de. Le Paraguay. Paris. [1889.] — Paraguay. London, etc. 1892. Brazil. The empire of Brazil at the universal exhibition of 1876 in Philadelphia. Rio de Janeiro. 1876. “Vegetable kingdom,” pp. 44-62. Le Brésil. 2tom. Paris. 1909-10. “ Régne végétal,” i, 257-351. Cappelle, Herman van. De binnenlanden van het district Nickerie. Baarn. 1903. — L. D. La Patagonia. 2 ser. 1 “Flora,” ii, 431-496. Dalton, H. G. The history of British Guiana. 2 vol. London. 1855. “The vegetable kingdom,” ii, 169-264. Elliot, G. F. S. Chile. London. 1907. “ Chilian timber,"’ pp. 343-344; “ Bibliography,” pp. 351-357. Espinoza, Enrique. Atlas de Chile. [Paris. 1903.] Fermin, Philip Description générale, historique, géo- graphique et p ysique de la colonie de Surinam. 2 tom. Amsterdam. 1769. “Liste générale de tous les plantages qui se trouvent sur la carte,” i, xv—xxiv. Fountain, Paul. The great mountains and forests of South America. London, efce. 1902. Canavese. 1899- Gallois, L. Les Andes de Patagonie. Paris. [1901.] Gumilla, José. Historia natural, civil y ca de las naciones situadas en las riveras del rio oco. Nueva 1791. 2° impression. impresion. 2 tom. Barcelona. El Orinoco ilustrado. 1745. Histoire naturelle, civile et géographique de l’Ore- noque, et des principales riviéres qui s'y jettent. 3 tom. Avignon. 1758. _“Arbres fruitiers que cultivent les indiens, herbes & racines médi- cinales que leurs champs produisent,” iii, 199-219. Haigh, Samuel. Sketches of Buenos Ayres, Chile, and Peru. London. 1831. Heldring, B. Brazilié en Java [by K. F. Delden Laerne]. Review. Gids, 1885, ii, 147-165. The same, reprinted. Z 2 tom. Madrid. Humboldt, Alexander, baron et monumens des peuples i pittoresque.] Paris. 1813. Lista, Ramén. meee pores. en la Patagonia. Buenos Aires. 1896 La Patagonia andina. Buenos Aires. 1896. “Flora,” pp. 18-20. Marcgraf de Liebstad, Georg. Tractatus topographicus & meteorologicus Brasilix. (in Piso, Willem. De Indie utriusque re naturali, efc., 1658.) Martin, Karl. Landeskunde von Chile. Hamburg. 1909. “Flora,” pp. 231-293. {Molina, J. I.] Compendio della storia geografica, naturale, e civile del regno del Chile. Bologna. 1776. Saggio sulla storia civile del Chili. Bologna. 1787. “Catalogo di scrittori delle cose del Chili,” pp. 324-328. Saggio sulla storia naturale del Chili. Bologna. 1782. Erbe, arboscelli, ed alberi del Chili,” pp. 121-195.— “ Regnum vege- tabile,”” pp. 349-356. The same. 2° ed. Bologna. 1810. f°. “Vegetabili del Chili,” pp. 100-171. nas pote ane civil of Chili. 2 vol. Maceo Ge 80s. ste tesa, and trom 85-133" Regnum vegetabile,” i, 287- The same. 2 vol. [(London.] 1809. - seca shrubs, and trees,”’ i, 100-160.—* Regnum vegetabile,” i, 287- Compendio de la historia ca, natural y civil del reyno de Chile. 2 pt. Madre res Os 7 Richard. Die Argentinische Republik. Buenos Aires. 5 ee ee von P. G. Lorentz, pp. 86- Hamburg, etc. [1894.] Petre, F.L. The republic of Colombia; an account of the country, its people, its institutions ‘and | its resources. London. 1906. “ Agricultural, vegetable, and forest products,” pp. 262-278. Philippi, R. A. De la escritura jerogrdfica de los indfjenas de la isla de Pascua. Anales de la Universidad de Chili, 1875, pp. 670-683. Pissis, Aimé. Geografia fisica de la reptiblica de chile. Paris. 1875, and atlas of 23 plates, and map, obl. 1. 8°. “ Geografia botAnica,” pp. 267-293. Rafinesque, C. S. Evidence that a nation of Africans, the descendants of Ham, now inhabit a district of South America. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 349-352.) Also in 4th ed., 1834. —— The same. From “ American Bt etc.,”" 3d ed., 1833. Prec. Rendu, Alphonse tudes topographiques, et agronomiques sur le Brésil. Paris, efc. «1848. “Des plantes économiques et médicinales les plus usitées au Brésil,” pp. 175-205. Rio, M. E., and Luis. Geografia de la provincia Buenos Aires. 1904-05. ii, v-vi— “Flora, por F. de Cérdoba. 2 vol. “Fuentes y bibliografia,” i, xxiii—xxix; Kurtz,” i, 270-343.— “ Agricultura,” ii, 1-163. Atlas. Buenos Aires. 1905. L f°. Rodway, James. Inthe Guiana forest. London. 1894. Sagot, Paul. Généralités sur la Guyane, configuration et nature du sol, distribution des eaux, , een sauvage. Cluny. 1873. Santa-Anna Nery, F. J., baron de. The land of the Ama- zons. London. 1901. “Vegetable kingdom,” pp. 79-103. Sio Paulo, Brazil— Commisséo geographica e geologica. Exploracgio dos rios Feio e = ame (extremo sertéo do estado). 1905. So Paulo. 1906 EUROPE Smith, W. A. Temperate Chile. London. 1899. Vallentin, Wilhelm. Paraguay, das land der guaranis. Berlin. 1907. Venezuela. The United States of Venezuela in 1893. New York. [1893.] Wiener, Charles. Chili & chiliens. 11° éd. Paris. 1888. d EUROPE Dralet, Description des Pyrénées. 2 tom. Paris. 1813. “Liste chronologique des auteurs qui ont publié des ouvrages relatifs aux Pyrénées,”’ i, xvii-xxiv.— “‘ Liste des principaux arbres, arbrisseaux et arbustes des Pyrénées frangaises,”’ ii, i-xi. BALKAN PENINSULA Holland, Henry. Travels in the Ionian Isles, Albania, Thes- saly, Macedonia, &c. during the years 1812 and 1813. Lon- don. 1815. f Martonne, Emmanuel de. La Valachie. Paris. 1902. “La vie végétale dans les Karpates,”” pp. 88-101.— ‘‘ Bibliographie, géographie botanique,”’ pp. 351-352. Patsch, Karl, editor. Zur kunde der Balkanhalbinsel; reise und beobachtungen. Hefti. Wien, etc. 1904. i. Sremmetz, Karl. Eine reise durch die hochlindergaue oberal- baniens. 1904. rae Alfred. Der Peloponnes. Berlin. 1892 [’91- 92 “Die vegetation,” pp. 518-554.— “ Literaturverzeichnis,”’ pp. 611- 616. Geologische karte des Peloponnes nach eigenen aufnahmen gezeichnet. Massstab 1:300000. Berlin. 1891. Topographische und hypsometrische karte des Pelo- ponnes nach der carte de la Gréce. Berlin. 1891. Profiltafel zur Der Peloponnes. Massstab lange 1:300000, héhe 1:100000. [Berlin. 1891.] 19% X20% in. Puillon Boblaye, Emile. Recherches géographiques sur les ruines de la Morée. Paris, ele. 1835. Tchikhatchef, Petr (A.). Végétation. et Constantinople, 1877, pp. 207-229.) BRITISH ISLANDS Conwentz, H. W. The care of natural monuments with special reference to Great Britain and Germany. Cambridge. 1909. (In his Le Bosphore Cornelius, W. M., publisher. Dawlish, historical and topographical. 4th ed. Dawlish. [18767] “Botany,”’ pp. 63-68. Cumming, J. G. The Isle of Man. London. 1848. “On the flora of the Isle of Man, by E. Forbes,”’ pp. 360-364. Cusack, Mary F. A history of the city and county of Cork. Dublin, etc. 1875. “The flora of the County Cork,’ pp. 467-479. Hobkirk, C. C. P. Huddersfield. London, efc. 1859. “Botanical,” pp. 105-132. Howitt, William. The rural life of England. 3d ed. Lon- don. 1862. Hunter, Thomas. Woods, forests, and estates of Perthshire, with sketches of the principal families in the county. Perth, etc. 1883. A practical guide to the watering and sea-bathing places, on the coasts of Kent, Sussex, and Hampshire. London. 1846. Ray, John. Select remains. London. 1760. Simpson, Edwin. The history of Kew. [London.] 1849. FRANCE AND CORSICA Biermann, A. Die insel Corsica. Hamburg, elc. 1868. “Nach dem gelehrten abbé und botaniker Jean Galletti kommen an hauptsiichlichen pflanzen in Corsica vor,”’ pp. i-xii. Bonneval, André, comte de. Tableau pittoresque et agricole des landes du bassin d’Arcachon, Paris, 1839, 519 Buffault, Pierre. Paris, etc. 1913. “Flore,”” pp. 58-81.— “Les forét,”’ pp. 151-198. Burgundy, France. Coutume générale des pays et duché de Bourgoyne. Dijon. 1698. f°. “Des foréts, paturages & riviéres,”” pp. 731-766. Cobb, Collier. The Landes and Dunes of Gascony. 3d printing. [Chapel Hill, N. C. 1910.] Colbert, Charles, marquis de Croissy. Rapport au roi sur la province de Touraine. Tours. 1863. Dix jours en Provence. [Paris. 1889.] Dubarreau, IF. Les villes nouvelles. la forét et la ville d’hiver. [Bordeaux.] 1863. Gadeceau, mile. La lac de Grand-Lieu. Nantes. “La flore du lac,”’ pp. 46-94.— “ Bibliographie,”” pp. 127-132. Lalesque, Fernand. Arcachon, ville d’été, ville d’hiver. Paris. 1886. “La flore,”” pp. 43-64. Millet de la Turtaudiére, P. A. Indicateur de Maine et Loire. 2 tom. Angers. 1864-65, and atlas of 87 [88] plates and portrs. Thiriaux, J. B. J. Essai sur la topographie physique et médicale de Saint-Antoine de Guagno, département de la Corse, et sur l’analyse de ses eaux thermales sulfureuses. Strasbourg. 1829. List of plants, pp. 8-9. Le Briangonnais forestier et pastoral. Areachon; la plage, 1909. GERMANY Abhandlungen zur landeskunde der provinz Westpreussen. Heft iii, ix. Danzig. 1892-95. Becker, W. G. Der plauische grund bei Dresden. berg. 1799. f°. “Verzeichnis der im plauischen grunde und den zunichst angren- zenden gegenden wildwachsenden pflanzen von F. T. Pursch.”’ [Brandes, Wilhelm.] Provinz Hannover. [Hannover. 1907.] Conwentz, H. W. The care of natural monuments with special reference to Great Britain and Germany. Cambridge. 1909. Das grossherzogtum Baden. of 14 maps and plates. ‘*Pflanzenkunde,”’ pp. 84-114. Harshberger, J. W. Rothenburg, Bavaria. Alumni register, University of Pennsylvania, 1908, xii, 93-104. Kienitz, Otto. Landeskunde des grossherzogtums Baden. Leipzig. 1904. “Pflanzen- und tierwelt,” p. 37. IBERIAN PENINSULA Armstrong, John. i Minorque. Traduite sur la 2° éd. angloise. etc. 1769. Cavanilles, A. J. Observaciones sobre la historia natural, geografia, agricultura, poblacion y frutos del reyno de Valen- cia. 2 vol. Madrid. 1795-97. f°. Willkomm, Moritz. Aus den hochgebirgen von Granada; naturschilderungen, erlebnisse und erinnerungen, nebst granadinischen volkssagen und marchen. Wien. 1882. ITALY AND SICILY Erice oggi monte San Giuliano in Niirn- Karlsruhe. 1885, and atlas ‘ Histoire naturelle et civile de Visle de Amsterdam, Castronovo, Giuseppe. Sicilia. 2 pt. Palermo. 1872-73. [Cattaneo, Carlo.] Notizie naturali e civili su la Lombardia. Vol. i. Milano. 1844. “Flora,” pp. 259-348. Marmocchi, F. C. Prodromo della storia naturale gene- rale e comparata d’Italia. Firenze. 1844. Pona, Giovanni. Monte Baldo deseritto, in cui si figurano & descrivono molte rare piante de gli antichi, da’ moderni sin’ hora non conosciute, Venetia, 1617. 520 GEOGRAPHY (Rafinesque, C. S.} Specchio delle scienze o giornale enci- Koch, Karl. Karte von dem kaukasischen isthmus und von clopedico di Sicilia deposito letterario delle moderne cogni- Armenien. [Botanisch-colorirte ausgabe.] Berlin. 1850. zioni, scoperte, ed osservazioni sopra le scienze ed arti. Tom. obl. f°. i. Palermo. 1814. Recupero, Giuseppe. Storia naturale e generale dell’ Etna. 2 tom. Catania. 15815. “ Chloris aetnensis, del sig. C. S. Rafinesque,” at end of tom. i. MEDITERRANEAN ISLANDS Dieck, Georg. Cyprus, reveille-toi! [National economy and agriculture.} Nicosia. 1889. Raulin, Victor. Description physique de I'tle de Créte. Extrait. Paris. 1869. - NETHERLANDS Harris, Walter. A description of the king’s royal palace and gardens at Loo. London. 1699. RUSSIA Erndtel, C. H. Warsavia physice illustrata; sive, De aere, aquis, locis et incolis Warsavie, eorundemque moribus et morbis tractatus. Dresdx. 1730. Histoire des découvertes faites par divers savans voyageurs dans plusieurs contrées de la Russie & de la Perse, relative- ment A l'histoire civile & naturelle, A l'économie rurale, au commerce, &c. 4 tom. Berne. 1779-81. SCANDINAVIA Troil, Uno von. Letters on Iceland, containing observations made in 1772 by Joseph Banks, assisted by J. Lind, Uno von Troil. London. 1780. SWITZERLAND (Bigelow, Jacob.] The Alps: Illustrations of the passes of the Alps, by which Italy communicates with France, Switzer- land, and Germany; Journals of excursions in the Alps, by William Brockedon; Manuel du voyageur en Suisse, par L. G. Ebel. [Review-] North American review, 1834, xxxviii, 405-424. Christ, Hermann. Pointe de la Rosa Blanche. 1885.] Die unterwaldner Alpen. [Bern. 1876.] Ebel, J. G. Anleitung auf die niitzlichste und genussvollste art die Schweitz zu bereisen. 3° aufl. 4 theile. Ziirich. 1809-10. Theil ii-iv are “ Vollstandiger unterricht iiber alle naturschédnheiten, geographische, physische, botanische und historische merkwiirdigkeiten, so wie Uber die mineralogische und ‘geognostische beschaffenheit des alpengebirges de Schweitz.” Giissfeldt, Paul. Das wandern im hochgebirge. Zeilschr. Deutsch. a. i ich. alpencer., 1881, xii, 63-64. Welden, Ludwig, freiherr von. Der Monte-Rosa; eine to- pographische und naturhistorische skizze. Wien. 1824. “ Beschreibung der fiinf reisen auf die spitzen des Monte-Rosa, ausge- fibrt in den jahren 1819 bis 1822, durch Joseph Zamstein,”” pp. 94-166. Yeo, J.B. Notes of a season at St. Moritz. London. 1870. “ Flora,”’ pp. 75-102, 106-108. x . Solander, (Bern. e ASIA Ainsworth, W. F. The river Karén, an opening to British commerce. London. 1890. “Vegetable products,” pp. 196-204. Beke, Charles. Discoveries of Sinai in Arabia and of Midian. Edited by his widow. London. 1878. “Copy of Profesor Oliver's determination of plants collected near Akaba by John Milne,” pp. 593-504. Chassiron, Charles de, Baron. Notes sur le Japon, la Chine et I'Inde. 1858-1860. Paris. 1861. Imperial Japanese government railways. An official guide to eastern Asia. Vol. i. Manchuria & Chdsen. Tokyo. 1913. Keane, A.H. Asia. 2vol. London. 1896. Magalhaes Teixeira Pinto, Gongalo de. Memorias sobre as possessdes portuguezas na Asia, escriptas no anno de 1823, e agora publicadas com breves notas e additamentos de J. H. da Cunha Rivara. Nova-Goa. 1859. {Pleyer, .| Abenthur von allerhand mineralien, wurt- zeln, krdutern, stauden, blumen, rohren und bAumen, élc. Frankfurt am Mayn. 1656. CHINA Bretschneider, Emil. Map of China prepared for the China inland mission. London. 1905. 44} X37} in. Medixval researches from eastern Asiatic sources. 2 vol. London. 1910. : The Chinese traveller, containing a aaa ae! commer- cial, and political history of China. ith a particular account of their customs, manners, plants, trees, &c. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. 1775. Davies, H. R. Map of Yiin-Nan. to 20 miles. [Southampton, Eng. In Seale —t55 or 1 inch 1906.|""Cir. 303X364 Davis, J.F. The Chinese; a general description of the empire of China and its inhabitants. 2 vol. London. 1836. Miscellaneous works concerning China, i, 3-6.— ‘* Natural history and productions,” ii, 325-378. Fauvel, A. A. Chine, la province du Chan-Toung. Reo. frang. de | étranger el des colonies et exploration, 1898, xxiii, 263-276, Geil, W. E. The great wall of China. London. 1909. Great Britain and Ireland — War office — CL ly cases section. Province of ChéChiang. (Provisio Issue.) Seale =2s5, or 1.014 inches to 16 miles. Southampton, Eng. 1906. 21325 in. Province of Ho-Nan. Scale =3s5 or 1.014 inches to 16 miles. Southampton, [Eng.]. 1906. 27} X30} in. Province of Shan-Tung. Scale, ;acas or 1.014 to 16 miles. Southampton, [Eng.]. 1905. 233X inches 27} in. Province of Ssii-ch’uan. Eastern sheet. Provi- sional issue without hills. Seale = 35, or 1.014 in. to 16 miles. Southampton. 1906. 37} X26} in. Grosier, J. B. G. A., abbé. Description générale de la Chine. Nouvelle éd. 2 vol. Paris. 1787. “Fruits, lé4gumes, herbes potagéres ""; “‘ Arbres, arbrisseaux, plantes”’; “Herbes & plantes médicinales,” i, 462-621. Hosie, Alexander. Report on the province of Ssiich‘uan. Presented to Parliament, Oct. 1904. London. [1904.] f°. Lecomte, Louis. Beschryvinge van het machtige ke k. China, alles nauw eurighik in verscheyde brieven biecine. 2 din. ’s Gravenhage. 1698. Nouveaux mémoires sur |’état présent de la Chine. 3° éd. 2tom. Amsterdam. 1698. (Madrolle, Cl., and Baille, A. Atlas de l’empire chinois. Paris. 1899-1901.] ; (Meyer, F. N. Photographs taken in China, 1905-1913. Nos. 5001-5911.) N. P. N. D. Rafinesque, ©. S. History of China before the flood. {Extract.] (Jn Prrest, Josiah, compiler. American ers al ties, and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 10-11. Also in 4th ed., 1834; 5th ed., 1835; Sth ed., 1838; 5th ed., 1841. The same. From “American antiquities, etc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. Richard, Louis. Géographie de l'empire de Chine (cours supérieure). Paris. [Chang-hai. 1905.] Stanford, Edward. Atlas of the Chinese empire, containing separate maps of the eighteen provinces of China proper on the scale of 1: 3,000,000, and of the four great dependencies on the scale of 1:7,500,000. London, etc. [1908.] f°. ven. ASIA Variétés tonkinoises; philologie, enseignement, littérature, concours littéraires, efc.; par A+B. Hanoi. 1903. “Plantes,” pp. 459-521.— “‘ Renseignements pratiques sur les bois et bambous du Tonkin,” pp. 547-566. Winterbotham, W. An historical, geographical and philo- oT view of the Chinese empire. 2d ed. London. 1795. - “Trees, shrubs and plants,” pp. 222-257. COCHIN CHINA, TONQUIN, ANNAM, AND SIAM Alavaill, Elie. Richesses agricoles et forestiéres du Tonkin. Paris. 1888. Cochinchina — Comité agricole et industriel. La Cochin- chine frangaise en 1878. [Dédié 4 l’Exposition universelle de 1878.] Paris. 1878. Gardeur, A. F. Etude du bassin de la riviére Claire aux points de vue des ressources agricoles, industrielles et com- merciales. Paris, etc. 1894. {Irang-hoi-duc.] Histoire et description de la basse Cochin- chine (pays de Gia-dinh) traduites pour la premiére fois, d’aprés le texte chinois original, par G. Aubaret. Paris. 1863 “Produits du sol,’’ pp. 287-323. Miscellaneous papers relating to Indo-China. 2 vol. London. 1886. The same. 2d series. 2 vol. London. 1887. Richard, Jéréme, abbé. Histoire naturelle, civile et poli- tique du Tonquin. 2 tom. Paris. 1778. INDIA Adams, A. L. Wanderings of a naturalist in India, the western Himalayas, and Cashmere. Edinburgh. 1867. Atkinson, E. T. The Himdlayan districts of the North- Western Provinces of India. Vol. %. Allahabad. 1882. “Scientific [and] economic botany,”’ pp. 299-923, 930-935. Bennett, J. W. Ceylon and its capabilities; an account of its natural resources, indigenous productions, and commercial facilities. London. 1843. Bernoulli, Jean (1744-1807), editor. Description historique et géographique de l’Inde, qui présente la Géographie de l’Indoustan, écrite en latin, par Joseph Tieffenthaler; Des recherches historiques & chronologiques sur l’Inde & la de- scription du cours du Gange & du Gagra, par Anquetil du Perron; La carte générale de l’Inde, celles du cours du Brahmapoutre, & de la navigation intérieure du Bengale avec des mémoires rélatifs 4 ces cartes, publiés en anglois, par Jaques Rennell. 3 tom. Berlin. 1786-89. Ceylon; a general description of the island, historical, physi- eal, statistical, containing the most recent information. 2 vol. London. 1876. “Botany,” ii, 346-416. Edgeworth, M.P. Report on the statistics of Banda. cutta. 1851.] Elliot, R. H. Gold, sport, and coffee planting in Mysore. Westminster. 1894. Ferguson, John. The Ceylon handbook & directory and compendium of useful information for 1906-7. To which is prefixed a statistical summary for the colony, and review of the planting enterprise, up to July, 1906. Colombo, etc. 1906-07. [Cal- Forbes, John. Eleven years in Ceylon, comprising sketches of the field sports and natural history of that colony, and an account of its history and antiquities. 2ded. 2 vol. Lon- don. 1841. Forsyth, James. The highlands of central India; notes on their forests and wild tribes, natural history, and sports. 2d ed. London. 1872. Grigg, H. B., compiler. A manual of the Nilagiri district in the Madras Presidency. Madras. 1880. Contents (partial):— Flora; by R. H. Beddome.— The useful plants of the Nilagiris; by Surgeon-major Bidie.— Forests.— Agriculture; by 521 Major-general Morgan.— Cultivation of coffee; by A. H. Steedman.— Cultivation of tea on the Nilagiris; by E. J. C. Brace — Chinchona culture.— Horticulture. Hathorn, J. G. A hand-book of Darjeeling; with brief ase on the culture and manufacture of tea. Calcutta. Honigberger, J. M. Thirty-five years in the East. Ad- ventures, discoveries, etc., relating to the Punjab and Cash- mere. 2 vol. London. 1852. Hough, James. Letters on the climate, inhabitants, produc- tions, &c, of the Neilgherries, or Blue Mountains of Coimba- toor, South India. London. 1829. O’Brien, R. D. Darjeeling, the sanitarium of Bengal, and its surroundings. Calcutta. 1883. “Tea and Cinchona cultivation,” pp. 53-65. Percival, Robert. An account of the island of Ceylon, con- aes its history, geography, natural history, ete. London. “Vegetables,” pp. 312-335.— ‘“*Cinnamon,” pp. 336-351. Exiles, Sir Frederick. Ootacamund, a history. Madras. “The government gardens, horticultural societies, introduction of some of the better known trees and plants,”’ pp. 117-128. Risley, Sir H.H. The gazetteer of Sikhim. Calcutta. 1894. “Liste of works on Sikhim,”’ p. [5]. “ Vegetation, by J. Gammie,”; “Vegetation of temperate and Alpine-Sikhim, by G. A. Gammie,” pp. 80-111. Selkirk, James. Recollections of Ceylon, after a residence of nearly thirteen years. London. 1844. “Trees,”’ pp. 28-55. Symes, Michael. An account of an embassy to the kingdom of Ava, sent by the governor-general of India, in the year 1795. London. 1800. “Descriptions of rare and curious plants, from a collection made by Dr. Buchanan,”’ pp. 473-480. Tennent, Sir J. E. Ceylon. 4th ed. 2 vol. London. 1860. “Vegetation, trees and plants,’’ i, 83-124.— “The sacred bo-tree,”’ li, 632-636. Thomson, Thomas. Sketch of the climate and vegetation of the Himalaya. [Glasgow. 1848-53.] Webber, T. W. The forests of upper India and their inhab- itants. London. 1902. JAPAN Brylkin, A. D. Statistische und topographische nachrich- ten tiber das siidliche Sachalin. [St. Petersburg. 1868.] Chamberlain, B. H., and Mason, W. B. A handbook for travellers in Japan. 3ded. London, efe. 1891. Charlevoix, P. F. X.de. Histoire et description générale du Japon, ot l’on trouvera tout ce qu’on a pu apprendre de la nature & des productions du pays, du caractére & des cou- tumes des habitans, efe. 2tom. Paris. 1736. “De la fertilité du’ Japon, des plantes, & de l’agriculture,”’ efc., ii, 586-609.— ‘*Description des plantes du Japon & leurs usages, par Engelbert Kempfer,”’ ii, 617-680. The same. Nouvelle éd. 6 tom. Paris. 1754. Davidson, J. W. The island of Formosa, past and present. London, efe. 1903. “Formosan economical plants,”’ pp. 513-559. Fahs, C. F. Report made to Commodore Perry on the botany, ethnography, etc., of the island of Great Lew Chew. (Washington. 1855?) Extracted from a larger work, pp. 41-50. Hokusai mangwa. [Miscellaneous sketches of Hokusai.] Tokyo. N. D. Kempfer, Engelbert. siastique de l’empire du Japon. fF. “Histoire naturelle du thé,’’ “‘Des manufactures de papier,” ii, ap- pendice, pp. 1-26. — De beschryving van Japan. 1733. Histoire naturelle, civile, et eccle- 2tom. La Haye. 1729. Amsterdam. 522 [Lejeune, ———,, abbé.] Observations critiques et philo- sophiques sur le Japon et sur les japonnais. Amsterdam. 1780. Mackay, G.L. From far Formosa. Edinburgh, elec. 1896. “Trees, plants, and flowers,” pp. 55-75. Perkins, Nevill. Report on Formosa. London. [1896] f°. Fiore and economic botany, Sele IE a pp. 16-22. Watson, R. G. Abstract of “ Historia imperii j germanicé scripta ab Engelberto Kaempfer, pay 1727. Ter Transactions of the Asiatic society of Japan, 1882, i. MALAISIA British North Borneo company. Views of British North Borneo, with s brief histary of the colony. London. 1899. Comyn, Tomds de. Estado de las islas Filipimas en 1810. Msdrid. 1820. Delgado, J. J. ee ee ee ee natural de las islas del pomiente Ilamadas Filipinas. Manila. 1892. Hogendorp, C. 8. W. de, Comte. Coup d’ceil sur I'ile de dans l’archipel “Queues mots sur le rigne végital et animal,” pp. 196-218. Horsfield, Thomas. Essay on the geography, ee [sic] and botany of the western portion of the territory 0: f native princes of Java. Verhand. Batar. genoolsch. kunst. en welensch., 18167 vm, 175-312. Ijzerman, J. W.. and others. Dwars door Sumatra. Haar- lem, efc. * 1895. “Losse schetsen der veretatie van equatoriaal Sumatra, door S. H. Koorders,” pp. 505-536. Jordana y Morera, Ramon. Daaese co é historico- natural Jel archimélago Filipino. 1885. f°. “Reino vegetal,” pp. 355-437. Junghuhn, F. W. Topographische und naturwissenschaft- liche reisen durch Java. Magdeburg, efc. 1845, and atlas of 40 plates, obl L 8°. London — Colonial and Indian exhibition, 1886. Handbook of British North Borneo. See Exposrrions. Low, Hugh. Sarawak, its inhabitants and productions. London. 1848. Marsden, William. The history of Sumatra. 3ded. Lon- don. 1811. “Vegetable productions of the island considered as articles of com- merce,” pp. 123-164. (Mas, 8. de] Eames pee cl asinds Ue eee Sigemenee 1842. 2tom. Madnd 1843. Max. Auf neven wegen durch Sumatra. Berlin. 1909. “Verzeichnis der wichtigsten nutzbdlzer,” “ Verzeichnis einiger medi- zim- und zauberpflanzen,” pp. 308-312. Newbold, T. J. Political and statistical account of the British agomr re of the Straits of Malacca, viz. Pinang, Malacca, and , with a history of the Malayan states on the penin: of Malaces. 2vol. London. 1839. “Vegetable kingdom,” i, 442-446. Pennant, Thomas. The view of the Malayan isles, New Holland, and the Spicy Islands. London. 1800. “Flora indica,” pp. 237-317. exposition board. Description of the Philip- pines. Pt. i Manila. 1903. “List of Philippine agricultural products and fiber plants, by F. Lamson-Scribeer,”” pp. 295-339.— “ List of Philippine woods, by E. D. Merrill,” pp. 341-357.— “ Last of medicinal plants, by L. M. Guerrero,” pp. 359-404. Reeth, ©. F. van. Singapore et Is péninsule Malaise; in- téréts Goonomiques belges. Bruxelles. 1904 Skinner, A. M., editor. A geography of the Malay Peninsula and surrounding countries. Pt. iL Singapore. 1884. i Maley Peninsula. Borneo. Stockdale, J.J. Sketches, civil and military, of the island of Java and its immediate dependencies. London. 1811. “On vegetable poisons,” pp. 311-346. GEOGRAPHY [——_ The same. 2d ed. London. 1812. “On vegetable poisons,”” pp. 311-346. Strehler, L. F. Mittheilungen aus meinem tagebuche suniichet fir. tscunds uct belamake Stier waphasl opine reise von Rotterdam nach Batavia, meinen viermonatlichen sabenthalt Coastal ces Vasa set er oh eee den jahren 1828 bis 1830. Nirnberg. 1832. iene wn nee ee commission. Report to the pos evel ian ashington. 1900-01. “ Botany,” “Timber and fine woods,” iti, 241-303. . a 3d annual report. 1902 (in 2 vol.). Washington. Valentyn, Francois. Beschryving van Amboina. Dor- drecht, ec. 1724. van groot Djava, ofte Java major. Dordrecht, etc. 1726. —— Keurl beschryving Choromandel, Pegu, Arcakse Derek: Aiud: oeerc icdieiiandaeaanaa ten Persien, etc. Dordrecht, etc. 1726. —-- Onekene vaeen! = = a a het kerkelyke ofte den godsdienst betreffende, zoo in Am- boina, als in alle de eylanden, daar onder behoorende. Dor- drecht, efc. 1726. Vidal y Soler, Sebastian. Memoria sobre el ramo de montes —— Madrid. 1874. Breve description de algunas de las maderas m&s im- SIBERIA “eT eS ee cre: und -naturhis- torische beschreibung des eh sec opometi e kenntnisse von . 3 theile. Kénigs- “Indice degli autori citati,”” pp. 621-628. TURKEY IN ASIA Alexander. The natural history of Aleppo, and parts adjacent. London. 1856 ae Botany, pp. 30-46. The same. 2d ed. 2 vol. London. “Plants,”” ii, 237-271. f AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR Africa. Le Dahomey. Corbeil. 1906. — Ie Haut-Sénégal et Niger. Corbeil. 1906. —— Service médical au Haut-Sénégal et Niger. Corbeil. 906 1906. Algeria. Etat actuel de l’Algérie. Paris. 1864. Baraban, Léopold. A travers la Tunisie; études sur les oasis, les dunes, les foréts, la flore et la géologie. Paris. 1887. Battandier, J. A. and Trabut, Louis. L’Algérie, le sol et les habitants, flore, faune, géologie, anthropologie, ressources agricoles et économiques. Paris. 1898. ee La Tunisie au début du xx™ siécle. Paris. 1904. 1794. ' AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR — AUSTRALASIA Bosman, Willem. Nauwkeurige beschryving van de guinese Goud-, Tand- en Slave-Kust, nevens alle desselfs landen, koningryken, etc. Utrecht. 1704. ““Boomen en andere aerdgewassen,”’ pp. 64-88. The same. 3° druk. Amsterdam. “Boomen en andere aerdgewassen,”’ pp. 64-88. Brooks, Henry. Natal. London. 1876. “Indigenous vegetable productions,” pp. 166-190. Cape Colony, South Africa. History, productions, and re- sources of the Cape of Good Hope. Cape Town. 1886. “Printed for the Colonial and Indian exhibition committee.”’ Illustrated official handbook of the Cape and South Africa; a résumé of the history, conditions, populations, productions and resources of the several colonies, states, and territories. 2d ed. London, etc. 1896. “The tea industry in Natal, by W. R. Hindson,”’ pp. 374-376. Carvalho, H. A. D. de. Ethnographia e historia tradicional dos povos da Lunda. Lisboa. 1890. Meteorologia, climalogia e colonisagao; modo pratico de fazer colonisar com vantagem as terrasde Angola. Lisboa. 1892. Chevalier, Auguste. Les massifs montagneux du nord-ouest de la Céte d’Ivoire. La Geographie, 1909, xx, 207-224. “Répartition de la végétation et flore,’’ pp. 214-215; ‘Les cultures,”’ _ pp. 222-223. ; Clot-Bey, A. B. Apercu général sur Il’Egypte. 2 tom. 1840. 1718. Paris. “Végétaux,” i, 65-124. Dapper, Olfert. Description de l'Afrique. Amsterdam. 1686. f°. Dubois, Marcel, and others. La France en Tunisie. Paris. — 1897. Ellis, William. History of Madagascar. 2 vol. London. [1838.] Productions, forests, trees and plants, indigenous and exotic, i, 34-40. Gleichen, A. E. W., Count, editor. The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. 2 vol. London. 1905. Guillemot, Marcel. Notice sur le Congo frangais. Paris. 1901. “Liste d’échantillons de bois, [résines, efc.] du Congo frangais,”” pp. 147-158. Hanoteau, Adolphe, and Letourneux, Aristide. La Kaby- lie et les coutumes kabyles. Tom.i. Paris. 1872. “Flore de la Kabylie,”’ i, 49-137. Henkel, C. C. History, resources and productions of the country between Cape Colony and Natal, or Kaffraria Proper, now called the Native- or Transkeian Territories. Hamburg. 1903. “Flora and fauna,”’ pp. 55-59. Jackson, J. G. An account of the empire of Marocco, and the district of Suse. London. 1809. “Fruits, plants, &c.,’’ pp. 76-86. Johnston, Sir H. H. British central Africa. London. 1897. “Botany,”’ pp. 207-284. Liberia. 2 vol. London. 1906. “Bibliography,” i, xiii-xvii— ‘*The Liberian flora,’’ ii, 521-668. The Uganda protectorate. 2 vol. London. 1902. “Botany,’’ pp. 313-351. , Keane, A.H. Africa. 2 vol. London. 1895. Kolbe, Peter. Naaukeurige en uitvoerige beschryving van de kaap de Goede Hoop. 2dln. Amsterdam. 1727. f°. ““Van de bomen, bloemen, wortelen en andere gewassen,”’ i, 283-325. Description du cap de Bonne-Espérance. 3 tom. Amsterdam. 1741. “Des végétaux, elc.’’, iii, 175-280. The same. 3 tom. Amsterdam, 1743. “Des végétaux, elc.”’, iii, 200-320. Le Clerc, Léon. Les oasis de la province d’Oran; ou, Les Ouladsidi cheikh. [Alger.] 1858. Mouillefert, Pierre. 523 {Linschoten, J. H. van.] Descriptio totius Guineae tractus, Congi, Angol#, et Monomotapz, eorumque locorum, que e scene S. Augustini in Brasilia jacent. Hagxe-Comitis. Maillet, Benoit de. Description de l’ Egypte. Maugham, R. C.F. Zambezia. London. “Zambezian flora,’ pp. 163-195. uill ». Le cap de Bonne-Espérance et ses principales productions. Paris. 1892. Oliver, S. P. Madagascar; an historical and descriptive Paris. 1735. 1910. account of the island and its former dependencies. 2 vol. London, ete. 1886. Pensa, Henri. L’avenir de la Tunisie, protectorat, colonisa- tion. Paris. 1903. aes Hans. Deutsch-Siidwest-Afrika. Oldenburg, etc. 1891. Schweinfurth, Georg. Sur certains rapports entre I’ Arabie Heureuse et l’ancienne Egypte résultant de son dernier voyage au Yémen. Genéve. 1890. Sibree, James. The great African island. Chapters on Madagascar. Together with illustrations of Scripture and early church history, from native habits and missionary experience. London. 1880. “Notes on the vegetable productions of Madagascar,”’ pp. 69-101. Van Cassel, C. La zone forestiére de la haute Céte d’Ivoire occidentale. Bulletin de la Société de géographie, 1902, 2° trimestre, pp. 221-226. Verdier, A. Trente-cing années de lutte aux colonies (céte occidentale d’Afrique). Paris. 1897. Wahl, Maurice. L’Algérie. 4° éd. Paris. “Les foréts,”” pp. 385-392. g AUSTRALASIA Archer, W. H., and others. Die colonie Victoria in Aus- tralien. Melbourne. 1861. “Die vegetation von Victoria, von Ferdinand Miiller,”’ pp. 87-94. Calvert, A. F. Western Australia. London. 1894. “Forests,” pp. 65-80. Davillé, Ernest. La colonisation frangaise aux Nouvelles Hébrides. Paris. 1895. , G. E., compiler and editor. ‘“‘ The garden of Queens- land,” Darling Downs. Toowoomba. 1899. Harcus, William. South Australia; its history, resources, and productions. London. 1876. “Flora of South Australia, by R. Schomburgk,”’ pp. 205-280. An historical narrative of the discovery of New Holland and New South Wales, containing an account of the inhabitants, soil, animals, and other productions of those countries, and including a particular description of Botany Bay. London. {1786.] Hunter, John. An historical journal of the transactions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island. London. 1793. King, P. P. Narrative of a survey of the intertropical and western coasts of Australia performed between the years 1818 and 1822: 2 vol. London. 1826. “*A few general remarks on the vegetation of certain coasts of Terra Australis, and more especially of its north-western shores,” by Allan Cunningham, pp. 497-533.— “Character and description of Kingia, a new genus of plants found on the southwest coast of New Holland, by Robert Brown,” pp. 534-565. Meredith, Mrs. Louisa A. (T.) New York. 1853. Mialaret, Théophile. Paris. 1897. “Exploitation forestiére, agriculture,"” pp. 71-95.—“* Liste biblio- graphique,”’ pp. 217-222. Murray, A.S. Tasmanian rivers, lakes, and flowers. tralia; London. 1900. “Wild flowers,”’ pp. 51-55. New South Wales; its progress, present condition, and re- sources. [Published by authority of the commissioners for the Colonial and Indian exhibition.] Sydney. 1886. 1903. My home in Tasmania. Litle des Pins, [Nouvelle Calédonie]. Aus- 524 New South Wales. The same. 2ded. Sydney. 1886. Phillip, Arthur. Extracts of letters to Lord Sydney. To which is annexed a description of Norfolk Island, by P. G. King, and an account of expences incurred in transporting convicts to New South Wales. London. 1791. Thomson, J. P. British New Guinea. London, ele. 1892. “Succinet general notes on the flora of British New Guinea, by Baron von Mueller,"’ pp. 218-221. Wallace, A. R. Australasia. 2 vol. London. 1893-94. “ List of works used,"’ i, ix-x.— Botany of Australia, i, 44-62. Western Australia. L’Australie occidentale. Paris. h ANTARCTIC REGIONS Thevet, André. Les singularitez de la France antarctique. Nouvelle éd. Paris. 1878. “ Notice biographique,"’ pp. v—xxxiii. i ATLANTIC ISLANDS Beatson, Alexander. Tracts relative to the island of St. Helena. London. 1816. Bory de St. Vincent, J. B. G. M., baron de. isles Fortunées et l’antique Atlantide. Paris. “Botanique,"’ pp. 303-361. Buch, C. L., freiherr von. Canarischen inseln. Berlin. and maps, f “ Uebersicht der flora auf den Canarischen inseln,"* pp. 105-199. 1900. Essais sur les {1803.] Physicalische beschreibung der 1825, and atlas of 9 plates Melliss, J.C. St. Helena. London. 1875. “Botany,”’ pp. 221-383. Taylor, Ellen M. Madeira. London. 1882. “ Trees, fruits, flowers,"’ pp. 164-175. Thomson, Sir C. W. The Atlantic; a preliminary account of the general results of the exploring voyage of H. M. S. ‘“‘ Challenger ” during 1873 and the early part of 1876. 2 vol. New York. 1878. j INDIAN OCEAN ISLANDS Cordemoy, H. J. de. Etude sur I’ile de la Réunion. seille, etc. 1904. “ Végétation, foréts, cultures et industries, main-d’ceuvre,"’ pp. 51-69. Estridge, H. W. Six years in Seychelles. [Port Louis?] 1885. Mar- GEOGRAPHY Garsault, A. G., editor. Notice sur la Réunion. 2° éd. Paris. 1900. The same. 3° éd. Paris. 1901. Maillard, L. Notes sur l'ile de la Réunion, Bourbon. 2 pt. Paris. 1862. k PACIFIC ISLANDS Cooper, H.S. Coral lands. 2 vol. London. 1880. Ellis, William. Polynesian researches, during a residence of rears six years in the South Sea Islands. 2 vol. London. Edible vegetables and fruits, i, 348-379. —— The same. New ed. 4 vol. 59. Horne, John. A year in Fiji, or an inquiry into the botanical, agricultural, and economical resources of the colony. Lon- don, etc. 1881. pesy Henri. Notes sur l’archipel Hawaiien, (tles Sand- wich). : Mém. Soc. nat. sci. nat. Cherbourg, 1873, xvii, 5-104. King, P. G. Description of Norfolk Island. (Jn Putuip, ~Arthur. Extracts of letters to Lord Sydney, 1791, pp. 15-20.) Kramer, Augustin. Die Samoa-inseln. 2 bde. Stuttgart. 1902-03. “ Litteraturverzeichnis,”’ i, 470-475; ii, 435-439.— **Flora,”’ ii, 359- London. 1859, '53- Marcuse, Adolf. Die Hawaiischen inseln. Berlin. 1894. “Flora und fauna,”’ pp. 133-142.— “ Literatur-uebersicht,”’ pp. 175- 178. Newell, F. H. Hawaii; its natural resources and opportuni- ties for home-making. Washington. 1909 Seemann, Berthold. Viti: an account of a government mission to the Vitian or Fijian islands in the years 1860-61. Cambridge, [Eng.], elec. 1862. “Systematic list of all the Fijian plants at present known,” pp. 431- 447. Union agricole calédonienne. Notice sur la Nouvelle- Calédonie. Rédigée pour l’Exposition universelle de 1900. Paris. 1900. Vieillard, Eugene, and Deplanche, Emile. Essais sur la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Paris. 1863. “Botanique,"” pp. 90-131. XXI Abbot, H.L. The Panama Canal as involving the regulation of the Chagres River. New York, elec. 1902. Abert, J. W. On color. Journal of the Cincinnali society of natural history, 1884, vii, 167-173. Academia cezsarea leopoldino-carolina germanica Nature curiosorum. Zur geschichte der sicularfeier der Kaiserlichen leopoldinisch-carolinischen akademie der naturforscher am 21. sept. 1852. 1. THinladungs- und erdffnungs-programm. ([Breslau, efc. 1853.] “Das florengebiet der stadt Schweinfurt,’’ yon F. Emmert und G. y. Segnitz, pp. 23-42. [Arnold, James. Last will and testament.] N. Pp. N. D. Bary, Anton de. Rede gehalten zum antritt des rectorats der Universitat Strassburg am 2. nov. 1872. Chronik des ersten semesters. Zur geschichte der naturbeschreibung im Elsass. Strassburg. 1872. (Bernard, Charles. Address on the occasion of the departure from Buitenzorg of Melchior Treub, with Treub’s response. Buitenzorg. 1909.] Brazil — Centro da lavowra e commercio. Representacgaio submettida ao poder legislativo sobre algumas das necessi- dades de lavoura e do commercio. Rio de Janeiro. 1882. Brown, J. C. Carbon, crystals & silicon. London. 1880. Candolle, Alphonse de. Histoire des sciences et des savants depuis deux siécles. 2° éd. Genéve, etc. 1885. Candolle, Casimir de. Rides formées A la surface du sable déposé au fond de l'eau et autres phénoménes analogues. [Genéve. 1883.] Caron, , abbé. Mélanges littéraires et scientifiques. Versailles. 1844. (Choffin, D. E.] Amusemens philologiques; ou, Mélange agréable de diverses piéces, concernant l’histoire des per- sonnes célébres, les evenemens mémorables, les usages & les monumens des anciens, la morale, la mythologie, & l’histoire naturelle. Tom. i. Halle. 1749. Claridge, John. The shepherd of Banbury’s rules to judge of the changes of the weather. Edinburgh. 1755. The same. Edinburgh. 1765. Clark, F. C. Instinct and reason. [Review by Asa Gray.] (“From the American naturalist,” 1879, xii, 317-318.) Darwin, Charles. The expression of the emotions in man and animals. New York. 1873. ‘ Ebermayer, Ernst? Verkehrsmittel in Nordamerika. {Miinchen. 1894.] Ercilla y Zuniga, Alonzo de. An appendix to the civil and political history of Chili, consisting of a sketch of the Araucana of Alonzo de Ercilla, with copious translations from that poem, by William Hayley and H. Boyd. New York. 1808. Evelyn, John. Miscellaneous writings. with occasional notes, by William Upcott. fe. Farlow, W.G. Address of the president before the American society of naturalists. [New York. 1900.] The popular conception of the scientific man at the present day. [New York. 1906.] Fautrat, . Observations météorologiques faites de 1877 & 1878. Paris. 1878. Ferrel, William. A popular treatise on the winds. York. 1889. “Books and papers referred to,’’ pp. 480-483. Now first collected, London. 1825. New MISCELLANIES Fitzgerald, Desmond. Evaporation. Transactions of the American society of civil engineers, 1886, xv, 581-646. Gérard, Frédéric. De lespéce dans les corps organisés. Paris. 1844. Goode, G.B. The beginnings of American science; the third century. Washington. 1888. ——— The origin of the national scientific and educational institutions of the United States. New York, elec. 1890. Gray, Asa. Natural science and religion. New York. 1880. [ ] The Smithsonian institution. Amer. journ. sci. arts, 1855, 2d ser., xx, 1-21. and others.] Correspondence relating to the dismissal of the late botanists [C. C. Parry] to the Department of agriculture, at Washington. Salem, Mass. 1872. Great Britain and Ireland — Parliament (1901) — House of commons. Copy “of the Report of the Botanical work committee [on work and collections at the British museum and at Kew], with minutes of evidence, appendices, and index.” London, etc. 1901. f°. Hale, G.E. National academies and the progress of research. [New York. 1913-15.] Hanausek, T. F. Mittheilungen aus dem Laboratorium der waarensammlung in Krems. 1, 2, 7-14. [Wien. 1876-81.] Hanjian. Nippon sankai meibutsu zue. [Miscellany of Japanese agriculture, industry and manufacture.] 5 vol. Osaka. N. D. Harshberger, J. W. Peat bogs and peat. Clipping from Old Penn weekly review, Apr. 10, 1909. Hitchcock, A. 8. Camping in Florida. [{Manhattan, Kan. 189-?] Hooker, Sir J. D. Address of the president, delivered at the anniversary meeting of the Royal society on Noy. 30, 1877. London. 1877. “The American flora,’’ pp. 20-21. (Hulshof & Co.] Kalkmergel, koolzure kalk; zijn beteekenis bij de besmesting onzer cultuur-gewassen. Een reisje naar de westfilische kalkwerke van Bécker, Hessing & vom Berge te Oeding i/W. N. Pp. [1903?] Huntington, Ellsworth. The fluctuating climate of North America. Washington. 1913. Huston, P.G. Around an old homestead. Cincinnati, etc. [1906.] “*The woods,”’ pp. 113-189.— ‘‘ The papaw thicket,’’ pp. 286-305. Joly, Charles. [Paris. 1878.]. Jones, George. Observations on the zodiacal light from April 2, 1853, to April 22, 1855, made chiefly on board the United States steam-frigate Mississippi during her late cruise in eastern seas, and her voyage homeward. Washing- ington. 1856. Kieser, D.G. Zur geschichte der Kaiserlichen leopoldinisch- carolinischen akademie der naturforscher. Jena. 1851. Klem, Mary J. The history of science in St. Louis. [St. Louis.] 1914. Knight, R. P. An analytical inquiry into the principles of taste. 2d ed. London. 1805. Laurent, Propositions générales relatives 4 la doctrine philosophique des sciences en général et 4 celle des sciences naturelles. Paris. 1837. Lindman, Carl. Om drifved och andra af hafsstrémmar up- pkastade naturféremal vid Norges kuster. G6teborg. 1883. Note sur le foyer a étages de Michel Perret. 526 MISCELLANIES Mason, ©. T. Aboriginal American basketry. (Jn Suiru- [ ] An easy entrance into the sacred being SONIAN INSTITUTION — United States national museum. a concise Hebrew grammar without points, by Ruter. Report, 1902, pp. 171-548.) “ Bibliography,”’ pp. 545-548. Meding, H. L. L’Académie impériale leopoldino-carolina des naturalistes, d’aprés les documents officiels et selon les renseignements de M. Nees von Esenbeck, de J. F. Hey- felder et de M. Neigebaur. 2 éd. Paris. 1854. Mueller, Ferdinand, baron von. On the advancement of the natural sciences Peg = ministers of the church. Melbourne, etc. 1877. National academy of sciences. A history of the first half- century of the academy. 1863-1913. ashington. 1913. Packard, A.S. Geological extinction and some of its appar- ent causes. American naturalist extra, Jan. 1886, pp. 29-40. F Radcliffe, John. Objects of the Jamaica institute. King- ston. 1881. Rafinesque, C.S. American — wahtani or man- dan. (Jn Prrest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities, and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 393-395.) The same. From “ American antiquities, efc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. The American nations. Vol._i, ii. Philadelphia. 1836. Ancient chronology of the 7 or Iroquois In- dians, by David Cusick. [Review.] Un Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and Sila: in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 346-349.) Also in 4th pot 1834; 5th ed., 1835; 5th ed., 1838; Sth ed., 1841. —— The same. From “ American antiquities, elc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. Ancient history; or, Annals of Kentucky. Frank- 1824. Ancient history of North America. Cincinnali literary gazette, 1824, i, 59-60. Ancient history of North America. Biography of the American Solomon. Cincinnati lilerary gazette, 1824, i, 170. —— Ancient history of North America. On the Mexican nations. Cincinnali literary gazette, 1824, i, 146-147, 155. Ancient history of North America. the state of Ohio. Cincinnati literary gazelle, 1824, i, 107-108, 116-117. Ancient languages of the first inhabitants of America. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 304-309.) Also in 4th ed., 1834. The same. From “ American antiquities, elc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. The ancient monuments of North and South Amer- ica. 2d ed. Philadelphia. 1838. The Atlantic nations of America. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 312-316.) Also in 4th ed., 1834; 5th ed., 1835; Sth ed., 1838; 5th ed., 1841. The same. From “ American antiquities, elc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. ?] A catacomb of mummies found in Kentucky. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and discoy- eries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 110-118.) Celestial wonders and philosophy. Philadelphia. fort. Monuments of 1838. [ 7} Colonies of the Danes in America. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities, and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 333-346.) Also in 4th ed., 1834; 5th ed., 1835; 5th ed., 1838; Sth ed., 1841. The same. From “ American antiquities, elc.,”” 3d ed., 1833. ] Consumption. No. iii. From the Saturday evening post, May 31, 1828. (Review.] Cincinnati lilerary gazelle, 1824, i, 161-162. — Genius and spirit of the Hebrew Bible. Philadelphia. 1838. Languages of —Chopunish and Chinuc. (In Priest, Josiah, com . American antiquities and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 395-397. The same. From “ American antiquities, efc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. : sap pe sphs of Ook on the of America, glyphs of Otolum, tral America. Elements Josiah, compiler. pee gical pong seg the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 118-124.) Blo fm Sth el 1834; Sth ed., 1835; 5th ed.. 1838; 5th ed, 1541. The same. From “American antiquities, efe.,"" 3d ed., 1833. - A mo of the fluviatile bivalve shells of the river Ohio. P| phia. 1832. On Nazahual, the Nabijos and Comanchees. Cincinnali literary gazette, 1824, i, 202. On the Panis language and dialects. Cineinnali literary gazelle, 1824, iti, 50-51. The pleasures and duties of- wealth. Philadelphia. Primitive origin of the English language. Priest, Josiah, compiler. Aion eee eae coveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 325-332.) Also in 4th ed., 1834; "5th ed., 1835; 5th ed., 1838; fae The same. From “ American antiquities, efc., 3d ed., 1833. The pulmist; or, Introduction to the art of curing and preventing the consumption or chronic phthisis. Phila- gehen. 1829. Le pulmiste. Paris. 1833. [———_ Reasons advanced against the American nations being descended from the ten tribes of ancient Israel. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 73-77.) Also in 4th ed., 1834; Sth ed., 1835; Sth od 1838: Sth ed, 1841. The same. From “ American antiquities, efc.,"" 3d ed., 1833. Ruins of i of — Sletten by i inesave| of Peruvian origin otation from a letter by Rafinesque. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities, discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 241-245.) Also in 4th ed., 1834; Sth ed., 1835; Sh nd. 1898: Sth ed., 1841. — The same. From “ American antiquities, efe.,"’ 3d ed., 1833. —— Safe banking, including the principles of wealth. Philadelphia. 1837. Statements respecting a six per cent savings bank, or institution, to be established in the city of Philadelphia. (Philadelphia. 1832.) -—I See eo a ae sciences in the United States of America, from the beginning of this century to the present time. (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1817, ti, 81-89.) Tabular view of the American generic languages and original nations. (Jn Priest, Josiah, compiler. American antiquities and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 309-312.) The same. From “ American antiquities, efe.,"" 3d ed., 1833. Thoughts on atmospheric dust. American journal of science, 1818, i, 397-400. On the white tribes of America, &c. Cineinnali literary gazelle, 1824, ii, 178. On the Zapotecas, and other tribes of the state of Oaxaca. (In Priest, Josiah, compiler. American anti- INCUN quities and discoveries in the West, 1833, 2d ed., pp. 316- 325.) The same. From “‘ American antiquities, efc.,”’ Rafinesque, C.S. Reviews. Eaton, Amos. An index to the geology of the northern states. review, 1818, iii, 175-178.) Journat of the Academy of natural sciences of Phila- delphia. Vol. i, pt. 1. (In American monthly magazine and critical review, 1818, iii, 269-274.) Signed ‘““C. S. R.”’ (Rawle, Francis.| Ways and means for the inhabitants of Delaware to become rich. Philadelphia. 1725. Privately reprinted 1878. Ray, John. Correspondence, consisting of selections from the philosophical letters published by Dr. Derham, and original letters in the collection of the British museum. London. 1848. Redi, Francesco. Consulti e opuscoli minori. tati da Carlo Livi. Firenze. 1863. “Notizie intorno alla natura delle palme,’’ pp. 3-17. Rhoads, S. N. Haddon Hall of Haddonfield. Bulletin of Friend's historical society of Philadelphia, 1909, iii, 58-72. Rhode Island historical society. Collections. Vol. i. Providence. 1827. eo B.L. Theremoval of an oldlandmark. ([Boston. 1911. Robinson, John. Arrowmaker’s wigwam at Pine grove. 3d ed., 1833. Scelti e anno- (Salem. 1882.] Opening of a newly discovered shellheap at Ipswich. (Salem. 1882.] Saint Pierre, J. H. B. de. Etudes de la nature. 4 tom. Paris. 1784-88. Savage, E.H. Boston events; a brief mention and the date of more than 5000 events that transpired in Boston from 1630 to 1880, covering a period of 250 years, together with other occurrences of interest, arranged in alphabetical order. Boston. 1884. “Trees,” pp. 160-161. Schneider, Josef. Untersuchungen einiger treibhélzer von der insel Jan Mayen, gesammelt von F. Fischer. Wien. 1886. Schott, C. A. Tables, distribution, and variations of the atmospheric temperature in the United States, and some adjacent parts of America. Washington. 1876. f°. Tables and results of the precipitation, in rain and snow, in the United States, and at some stations in adjacent parts of North America, and in Central and South America. Washington. 1872. f°. Sierra club. Articles of association, articles of incorpora- tion, by-laws, and list of charter members of the club. San Francisco. 1892. Targioni Tozzetti, Adolfe. Le scienze naturali e le loro pid recenti questioni. [Firenze. 1866.] Tusser, Thomas. Last will and testament. Essex. 1846. Great Totham, (In American monthly magazine and critical ~ VABULA 527 Virgil, P. V. M. [Works]; recensuit et emendavit F. G. Pottier. 2 vol. Parisiis. 1823. Winship, G. P. The John Carter Brown library. dence. 1914. Wright, Thomas. The universe and the stars. First American ed., from the London ed. of 1750, with notes by C.S. Rafinesque. Philadelphia. 1837. Provi- INCUNABULA Barbaro, Ermolas. Castigationes Plinii. [Rome. 93.] f°. ff. [159]. Hain, no. 2420; Proctor, no. 7422. Bartholomaeus Anglicus. De proprietatibus rerum. N. P. [Lyons. 1480.] f°. ff. [320] Proctor, no. 8530; Hain, no. 2500. Liber de proprietatib? re | ri. pressus Argentine. m.cccc.xcr_ [1491]. Hain, no. 2509; Proctor, no. 665. [Cato, Marcus, and others.] 1492- (Colophon:—] Im- ES. ae peor Libri de re rustica. N. P. (15-?] 8°. ff. 1-83 Crescenzi, Piero de. Opus ruralium commodorum. ow. Pp. N.pD. ([Cologne? 1497], f°. ff. 153, pp. 7. Hain, no. 5826, Copinger, Proctor, no. 1441, and Marais’ Catalogue des incunables de la Biblioth?que mazarine, 1893, p. 693. Macer, #milius, pseud. (i. e. Opo). De viribus herbay Famosis —simus medicus et medicoy Speculum. Nn. ep. [Paris.] N.p. sm.8°. ff. [52]. Matthaeus Sylvaticus. Liber pandectarus me | dicine. [Co- lophon:—] Uenetijs ipédio Johanis Colonie | agrippinesis Johanisq; mathen gheretzen socio}. | M.cecclxxx. [1480.] Iie sii | PSHE Hain, no. 15198; Proctor, no. 4347. The same. [Argentorati? Hain, no. 15192; Proctor, no. 351. (Opera Agricolationum. Regii. M.ccccLXxxtml. ff. [303] Hain, no. 14565; Proctor, no. 7251. The same. [Regii. 1496.] f°. Hain, 14569; Proctor, no. 7259. Ortus sanitatis. N.P. N.D. [360]. Hain, no. 8941; Pritzel, no. 10816; Proctor, no. 1447. 14-2] f°. ff. [307]. 1482.] f°. ff. [272]. (Strassburg? 1497?] f°. ff. The same. n.v. ([Strassburg?} N.p. f°. ff. [B60). Hain, no. 8942; Pritzel, no. 10818. The same. (Colophon:—] Moguntia. 1491. f°. ff. [453]. Hain, no. 8944; Proctor, no. 160. Theophrastus Eresios. ‘Azavra. tot seculis adhue restant, omnia. pp. [12], 291. Opera qu quidem A Basilee. [1541.] f°. Vincentius Bellovacensis. Speculum naturale. 2 vol. N.P. N.D. (Strassburg? 1479?] f°. The same. 3 vol. N.P. N.D. ([Basel? 1486?] f°. ADDITIONS The figures at the beginning of cach entry indicate the page where the entry is to be inserted in alphabetical order under the subject. I WORKS OF GENERAL REFERENCE 3 BIOGRAPHY b LIxprnipraL J. W. Avpvsox, Maria R. Biographical (Im his Audubon’s western journal, 1906, pp. memoir. 19-38.) 8 Cleghorn, George. 3.C. Memoirs. ee ee Ee Vs, pp. 2s aT) @ Collinson, Peter. Lerrsom, J.C. Memoirs. Memoirs, 1786, pp- 261-270.) 9 Cuming, William. Lerrsom,J.C. Memos. (In his Memours of John Fothergill, 1786, pp. 206-223.) Rah pcre ay Lerrsom, J.C. Memoirs. 4th ed. 13 Russell, Alexander. Lerrsom, J. C. Memors. kis Memoirs, 1786, pp. 239-259.) Il BOTANY 1 DICTIONARIES, GLOSSARIES, NOMENCLA- TORS AND ENCYCLOPEDIAS b Porviar Names oF PLants 7 Gerth van Wijk, HL. A dictionary of plant names. Vol ii (Index). The Hague. 1916. 4 PALBOBOTANY 24 Krishtofovitch, African (N.). The butternut (Jug- lams cinerea L.) from fresh-water deposits of the ince of Yakoutsk. Dlerporpazé; Pars. 1915. 6 PLANT-LORE (INCLUDING EMBLEMATIC AND ESTHETIC BOTANY) 28 Dixon, Royal, and Fitch, F. E. The human side of trees. New York. [1917.] 28 Kennion, Edward. An essay on trees in landscape. London. 1815. This copy bus four additional pilates inserted. 2 ‘aus 8 | A hers comer our native - sesmcemge Arce pe hes] * Gea a Cc. °C. [19-7] V MORPHOLOGY, ANATOMY AND TERA- TOLOGY R.P. The structure of the common woods of New York and the wood collection. (Jn New Yorx STATE COLLEGE OF PoRESTEY, Syracuse university. Bul- (In his (In his (In let, xv, 3.) 61 Worsdell, W. C. principles of plant-teratology. 2 vol London 1915-16. Vill EVOLUTION 1 GENERAL 70 Genetics; s periodical record of investigations on heredity and variation. Vol i— ton, N. J. [1916] — r bearing 1916. Prince- 81 Bradley, Richard. Of plants super-plants. "Eade siaeal asamant of theeeackor ot Sota Dioscorides, Pedanios. Acerca de la materia medicinal, y de los venenos mortiferos. Valencia. 1695. b Post-LaxwEan 94 Linné, Carl von (1707-1778). Systema nature. Ed. prima reedita, curante A. L. A. Fée. Parisiis. 1830. 2 BY COUNTRIES a Norte AMERICA 4 United States (by states) Kentucky 112 MMurtrie, Henry. Florula louisvillensis. (Jn his Sketches of Louisville, 1819, pp. 207-230.) NEBRaska ‘ 114 Aughey, Sketches of the physical geography and of Nebraska. a Flora, pp. 77-116. New Youre 115 Flora and fauna. (Jn Orenixc of the Adirondacks, 1865, pp. 54-59.) c Evrore 5 British Islands - 136 Cornelius, W. M., publisher. Botany. (Jn his Daw- lish, historial historial and topographical, 1876? pp. 63-68.) a botanology; the first [and ae oe : rg AZ, A flora of Ulster and botanist’s guide to the north of Ireland. Belfast, etc. 1564. 7 Cot eT the usiebbowianed of ry. in eae 1848. 138 Hooker, Sir W.J. The British flora. 2vol.in3. Lon- don. 1835, °33-36 Vel. i, is “3d. 0.” 139 [Moore, ek er ; 2i od, by Nathaniel towards a Colgan, and ft. W. Scully. Sealy, Debio, aie 1898. 140 Scully, R.W. Flora of County Kerry. Dublin. 1916. N. J., and others.) ihe, bs oe through the counties of Northumberland and in 1. ee tae a uctions bg Norway. ADDITIONS 14 Switzerland 169 Yeo, J.B. Notes on the flora of St. Moritz and Tarasp. (In his Notes of a season at St. Moritz, 1870, pp. 75—- 102, 106-108.) d Asta 5 Japan and Formosa 174 Makino, Tomitaro. of the flora of Japan. 1916, i, 1-10.) A contribution to the knowledge (In Journal of Japanese botany, f AUSTRALASIA 2 Australia 188 Bailey, J. F., and White, C. T. Contributions to the Queensland flora. Brisbane. 1916. 4 MONOGRAPHS (ANGIOSPERMAE) LEGUMINOSAE Colutea 259 Koehne, Emil. Zwei neue gehdlzarten [Potentilla micrandra, P. dahurica] und ein neuer bastard [Colutea longialata. Poppelsdorf-Bonn. 1896). XII ECONOMIC BOTANY 2 BY COUNTRIES d Evropr 355 Barnard, M.R. Botanical rambles on the Dovre Fjeld. (In his Sport in Norway, 1864, pp. 276-330.) 5 ARBORICULTURE e STREET AND SHADE TREES 407 Francis, H. R. Suggestions for proper procedure in systematic street tree planting for towns and cities of New York. (Jn New York STATE COLLEGE OF FORES- Try, Syracuse university. Bulletin, xv, 4.) XV HORTICULTURE 4 LANDSCAPE GARDENING a GENERAL 397 Parsons, Samuel, jr. Landscape gardening. New York, etc. 1900. XVI AGRICULTURE 1 GENERAL b MiscELLANIES 415 [Fitzherbert, John.] The boke of husbandry. ([Lon- don.] 1548. 529 XVII FORESTRY AND FOREST DESCRIPTION 2 BY COUNTRIES a NortH AMERICA 3 United States New York 429 Brown, N. C. Possibilities of municipal forestry in New York. (Jn New YORK STATE COLLEGE OF FOR- ESTRY, Syracuse university. Bulletin, xiv, 2d.) 4 FOREST EDUCATION b ARBOR DAY 445 New York (State) — Education department. Arbor day annual. May 7, 1909. Albany. 1909. 11 FOREST PROTECTION AND RESERVATIONS b By couNTRIES 1 North America Unirep Statres 458 Creation of Mount Rainier national park. (Jn Mnany, E.S., ed. Mount Rainier, 1916, pp. 287-296.) 12 SILVICULTURE b By couNnTRIES 3 Europe BaitisH IsLaAnps 465 [Scott, Sir Walter. Wirners, William, jr. 1826-28.) 466 [Withers, William, jr. Tracts and letters on planting, 1826-28. With letters received from correspondents.] N. P. [1826-28.] Contains autograph letter of Sir Walter Scott. Letter on planting.| MS. (In Tracts and letters on planting, XX GEOGRAPHY 2 BY COUNTRIES a Norra AMERICA 3 United States 515 Aughey, Samuel. Sketches of the physical geography and geology of Nebraska. Omaha. 1880. d Europe 10 Scandinavia 520 Barnard, M. R. Sport in Norway. London. 1864. CORRECTIONS | Pace 3 Archives de flore. Add: No more published. 3 Bath and west and southern counties society. Reed: Bath and west of England society. 5O Bailey, L. H., editor. Cyclopedia of American horticul- ture. Add: For later ed., see his “Standard cyclopedia of herticaltnca.” 59 Barrett, J.O. The forest tree planter’s manual. 6th ed. Add: For earlier eds., see Honces, L. B. 60 Bartholomaeus Anglicus. De proprietatibus rerum. Add: Proctor gives Lyons as the place of publication. Piero de. Opus ruralium commodorum. 149-7] Add: Printed at Speier by Peter Drach. — Guérin-Méneville, and Perrottet, Samuel. Read: Guérin-Méneville, Félix Edouard, and Perrottet, Samuel. (Harway, .| Read: [Hanway, Jonas]. cones flor japonice. Add:— Has also Japanese title, “ Dai Nippon shokubutsushi.” 368 James, John, translator. The theory and practice of gardening. Read: See [DezaLiier p’ ARGENVILLE, A. J_]. {Le Blond, a .| Read: (Dezallier d’Argenville, Antoine J 419 Lees, W. N. A memorandum, ec. Line 3, for 1886 read 1866. 487 Miller, John. Bristol nursery. Read: Miller, John, of Bristol. An illustration of the sexual system of Lin- nseus. Read: Miller, John (1715-1783). 527 Orstr6m, C.A. Read: Orstrom, C. A. (Hain, no. 8941.) Add: Printed at Strassburg by Pritss. — British museum catalogue; (Strassbarg, J. Priss or Grininger, not after 21 Oct. 1497.]—J. & J. Leaghion Early printed books. (Hain, no. 8942.) Same press as preceding. 532 Ortus sanitatis. Moguntia. 1491. Read: Moguntia, Jacobus Meydenbsch. 1491. 532 Ortus sanitatis. 1517. Add: [Strassburg, R. Beck.J— J. &.J. Leighton, Early printed books. 722 Vincentius Bellovacensis. (Strassburg, Adolf Rusch? Adolf Rusch. 14797] Speculum naturale. For at read (Strassburg, Pace 132 Adamovié, Lujo. Die pflanzenwelt Dalmatiens. Read under AvsTais-HUncary, 129 132 Ascherson, Paul, and Kanitz, Agost. Catalogus Cormophytorum et Anthophytorum Serbiz, Bosniz, Hercegovine, etc. also under Avstaia-Hunaary, 129 132 Beck von Mannagetta und Lerchenau, Giinther, Ritter. Flora von Bosnien, der Herzegowina und des Sandiaks Novipazar. Read under AvsTRia-HvUNGaRyY, 129 Die vegetationsverhaltnisse der illyrischen lander. Read also under Avstria-Huncary, 129 132 Candargy, ©. A. Flore de I'fle de Lesbos. Read under Turkey in Asia, 180 132 Fiala, Franz. Adnotationes ad floram Bosnae et Her- cegovinae. Read under Avstais-HcunGary, 129 ——— Beitrage zur flora Bosniens und der Hercegovina. Read under Austria-Huneary, 129 133 Freyn, Josef. Beitrag zur flora von Bosnien und der angrenzenden Hercegovina. Read under AUsTRiA-HUN- GARY, 129° 133 — Karl. eee ~ der Herzegowina. Read under AusTRia-HuNGaRY, Zur flora von nordbosnien. Read under AUSTRIA- Houneary, 129 133 Murbeck, Svante. Betrign su, Lemineer eae Hercego von siudbosnien und der vina. Read under Avustris-Huneary, 129 133 —————, , Franz von. Enumeratio Ledermayer, lantarum in Dalmatia lectarum. Read under AUSTRIA- UNGARY, 129 133 Stadlmann, Josef. Eine botanische reise nach siid- west-Bosnien und in die nérdliche Herzegovina. Read under AUstRis-HunGary, 129 134 Visiani, Roberto de. Flora dalmatica. Read under AvstTris-Houncary, 129 134 Weiss, Emanuel. Floristisches aus Istrien, Dalmatien — Albanien. Read also under AustTria-HunGary, 1 160 Schweinfurth, Georg. Le piante utili dell’Eritrea. Read under Suna Borany, Arnica, 358 169, col. 2 Billet, Albert. Deux ans dans le haut-Tonkin. Read under Tonqutn, 171 192, col. 1 Gray, Asa. Nor se ee Commander Islands. under PACIFIC ISLANDS, 1 192, col. 1 Additional notes on the Stejneger, Leonhard. plants of the Commander Islands. Read under Pactric ISLANDS, 193 193, col. 2 Cockayne, Leonard. A short account of the plant-covering of Chatham Island. Read under New ZEALAND, 190 193, col. 2 Filhol, Edouard. gece {de I’'lle }. Read under New ZEALAND, 190 ae 194, col. 2 Vieillard, Eugéne, and Deplanche, Emile. Bo- tanique. Read under New Caueponia, 190 203, col. 2 Orstr6m, C. A. Bidrag till kannedomen om vedens byggnad uti stam och grenar hos granen. Read Orstrém, C. A., under Picea abies, 206 227, col. 2 Forrest, Thomas. tion de l’arbre de can- nelle de Ceylan. Read under CINNAMOMUM ZEYLANI- cum, 256 255, col. 2 Omit: Bocquillon, H.T. Observations, etc. 268, col. 2 CommupHora. Read under BURSERACEAE, 224 309, col. 1 Before Rehder, Alfred. Note on Basilima and Schizonotus, insert SoRBARIA 320, col. 2 Before Swingle, W.T. Chaetospermum, insert CHAETOSPERMUM. 323, col. 1 Ontscaryon, read OpH10cARYON 327, col. 2 Before Hamilton, Charles. A description of the mahwah tree, insert ILLIPE 327, col. 2 Before Llanos, Antonio. Nueva descripcion del pasac, insert Miwvusops Abies, 203 Abies Albertiana, see Tsuga hetero- phylla, 214 Abies canadensis, see Tsuga cana- densis, 214 Abies Douglasii, see Pseudotsuga mu- cronata, 212 Abietineae, see PINACEAE, 196 Abutilon, 267 Abyssinia, phytography, 185 —— travels, 511 Acacia, 258 ACANTHACEAR, 214 Acanthinophyllum, see Sahagunia, 277 Beau tbolion, see PLUMBAGINACEAE, 291 Acanthorrhiza, 287 Acanthus, see ACANTHACEAE, 214 Acer, 215 ACERACEAR, 215 Here tocare; see PHYTOLACCACEAE, 29 Achras, 327 Aconitum, 293 Actinea, see Actinella, 231 Actinella, 231 Actinidia, 236 Adansonia, 223 Admiralty Islands, phytography, see Pacific islands, 193 Agiceras, 277 Aegiphila, 342 AXglopsis, 320 Aeschynanthus, 250 Aeschynomene, 258 Aesculus, 252 Afforestation, see Silviculture, 461 Afghanistan, phytography, 178 Africa, agriculture, 421 arboriculture, 404 —— botanic gardens, 52 — dendrology, 385 — economic botany, 357 forest laws, 457 —— forest products, 479 forestry, 439 —— geography, 522 —— herbariums, 55 —— horticulture, 395 —— medical botany, 370 —— phytogeography, 36 —— phytography, 181 —— silviculture, 471 travels, 510 Afzelia, 259 Agapetes, 237 Agathis, 203 Agave, 216 see also Fibres, 362 Age of trees, see Physiology; trees, 67 see also Anatomy, 56 Agriculture, 414 — bibliography, 5 Agrimonia, 295 Agyneia, 240 Ailanthus, 329 AIZOACEAB, 216 Akebia, 255 Alabama, dendrology, 377 forestry, 427 —— phytography, 108 SUBJECT INDEX Alangium, 233 Alaska, agriculture, 415 forest products, 476 forestry, 426 geography, 514 phytography, 103 —— travels, 499 see also North America Albania, see Balkan Peninsula Albizzia, 259 Alchemilla, 295 Alchimella, see Alchemilla, 295 Alchornea, 240 Alectorolophus, see Rhinanthus, 329 Aleurites, 240 Alexandra, 229 Algeria, see Mediterranean states Alibertia, 309 Allium, 263 Allophylus, 327 Almonds, 297 Alnus, 222 Aloé, 263 Aloé americana, see Agave, 216 Alps, see Switzerland, and France Alsodeieae, see VIOLACEAR, 342 Alstonia, see Symplocos, 334 Altai Mts., see Siberia, 178 Althaea, 267 Altingia, 252 Amaioua, 309 AMARANTACEAE, 216 Amarantus, see AMARANTACEAB, 216 AMARYLLIDACEAE, 216 Ambrosinia, 219 Amelanchier, 295 America, travels, 498 Ammobroma, see LENNOACEAR, 263 Amomum, 348 Amorpha, 259 Amorphophallus, 219 Ampelidaceae, see VITACEAE, 342 Ampelopsis, see Parthenocissus, 343 Amygdalaceae, see Rosacwan, 294 ANACARDIACEAB, 217 Anagyris, 259 Anatomy, 56 Ancients, Plants of the, 26 Ancistrophora, see Verbesina, 233 Ancylanthus, 309 Andromeda, see Pieris, 238 Anemone, 293 Angiospermae, 214 Angola, phytography, 182 travels, 510 Angophora, 278 Anisophyllea, 294 Annam, geography, 521 —— phytography, 171 —— travels, 507 see also Cochin-China Annual rings, see Anatomy, 56 Anona, 218 ANONACEAB, 218 Antarctic regions, geography, 524 — phytography, 191 Anthurium, 219 Antiaris, 269 Antirrhinum, 328 Aphanomyrtus, see Baeckea, 278 Apios, 259 ApOocyNACEAB, 218 Apocynum, 218 Apodytes, 253 Apricots, 297 AQUIFOLIACEAR, 219 Aquilaria, 339 Arabia, phytography, 180 travels, 509 ARACEAR, 219 Aralia, 220 ARALIACEAE, 220 Arauearia, 204. Araucarieae, see Pinacnan, 196 Araucarineae, see PINACHAR, 196 Araujia, 220 Arbor day, 444 Arboretums, 38 Arboriculture, 399 see also Silviculture, 461 Arbutus, 237 zeus uva-urst, see Arctostaphylos, Arceuthobium, 265 Arceuthos, see Juniperus, 205 Arctic regions, phytogeography, 36 phytography, 191 travels, 512 Arctostaphylos, 237 Ardisia, 277 Areca, 287 Arechavaletaia, 249 Argania, 327 Argentine Republic, phytography, 123 travels, 503 Argyreia, 233 Aristolochia, 220 ARISTOLOCHIACEAB, 220 Aristotelia, 237 Arizona, dendrology, 377 forestry, 427 phytography, 108 Arkansas, dendrology, 377 forestry, 427 phytography, 108 Armenia, see Turkey in Asia Arracacha, see Arracacia, 341 Arracacia, 341 Artemisia, 231 Arthrotaxis, see Athrotaxis, 204 Artocarpus, 269 Arum, 220 Arundinaria, 251 Asarum, 220 Ascent of water in trees, see Physiol- ogy; trees, 67 ASCLEPIADACEAB, 220 Asclepias, 221 Asia, arboriculture, 404 botanic gardens, 50 — dendrology, 384 economic botany, 356 forest laws, 457 forest products, 478 —- forest protection, 460 geography, 520 — herbariums, 55 medical bot: any, 369 — phytogeography, 36 —— phytography, 169 pomology, 413 —— silviculture, 471 532 Asia, travels, 506 Asia Minor, see Turkey in Asia, and Arabia Asimina, 218 Aspalathus, 259 Asperifoliaceae, see BORRAGINACEAE, 223 Aspicarpa, 267 Aspidosperma, 218 Aster, 231 Asteranthos, 257 Astragalus, 259 Astrocarpus, see RESEDACEAE, 293 Athrotaxis, 204 ; Atlantic islands, agriculture, 421 —— botanic gardens, 52 —— dendrology, 386 —— economic botany, 358 —— phy, 524 — ——— — —— phytography, 192 — ec 512 Atlases, see Geography, 514 Aulacocarpus, 278 Aurantiaceae, see RUTACEAE, 320 Australasia, arboriculture, 405 —— botanic gardens, 52 —— dendrology, 386 —— economic botany, 358 — forest laws, 457 —— forest products, 479 —— forest protection, 460 —— forestry, —— geography, 523 ie —— phy phy, —- Eos. 472 —— travels, 511 Australia, agriculture, 421 —— phytography, 188 _ Austria-Hungary, botanic gardens, 40 —— dendrology, 380 —_—_ —s ay a —— forestry, —— horticulture, 390 —— phytography, 129 —— pomology, 411 —— silviculture, 464 —— travels, 504 Autumnal foliage, see Physiology, 63 Auxemma, 224 ' Avicennia, 342 Ayenia, 331 Azalea, see Rhododendron, 238 Azores, phytography, see Atlantic islands . - Baccharis, 231 Baeckea, 278 Bahama Islands, West Indies, 120 Baiera, 195 Baillonia, 342 Balanophora, 221 BALANOPHORACEAE, 221 Balbisia, see Rhetinodendron, 232 Balearic Islands, phytography, 157 —— see also Iberian Peninsula Balkan Peninsula, arboriculture, 402 phytography, see INDEX —— botanic gardens, 40 —— forestry, 432 —— geography, 519 —— travels, 504 BaALSAMINACEAE, 221 Baluchistan ster me u » phy , i —— travels, 509 : Bambuseae, 251 Banisteria, 267 Beaufortia, 278 Beauharnoisia, see Tovomita, 252 Begonia, 221 — herbariums and museums, 54 —— horticulture, 390 Betvunaceag, 221 Bible, Plants of the, 26 Baicerply. 1 > —— agriculture, 5 —— botany, 4 Bignonia, 223 a 222 iography, —— individual, 7 Biscutella, 234 Brxacease, 223 Blaeria, 237 Blasket Islands, see British Islands Blechum (Petalidium) see ACANTHA- CEAE, 214 amus, 287 California, dendrology, 377 = Seeeetey 427 — phytography, 108 Calligonum, 292 Callistephus, 231 CALLITRICHACEAE, 227 Callitriche, 227 Callitris, 204 Calluna, 237 Calothamnus, 278 Calotropis, 221 Calpicarpum, see Kopsia, 218 CaLYCANTHACEAE, 227 Calycanthus, 227 CALYCERACEAE, 227 Campbell Island, phytography, see d, 190, also Pacific is- lands, 193 (error) Camphora, see Cinnamomum, 256 , agriculture, 415 —— arboriculture, 400 —— botanic gardens, 38 —— dendrology, 375 —— forest laws, 454 —— forest products, 476 —— forest protection, 457 —— forestry, 426 geography, 514 —— herbariums, 53 —— horticulture, 389 , 218 Canary Islands, h: ogra h » see Atlantic Islands, fos sie Canavalia, 259 Canella, 227 CANELLACEAE, 227 Cantua, see PoLEMONTACEAE, 291 Caoutchouce, 358 are aay, see Se : pe Verde Islands, phytograj » See Atlantic Islands, ig ao Capellenia, see Endospermum, 240 CapPpaRIDEACEAE, 227 Capparis, 227 CAPRIFOLIACEAE, 227 Capsella, 234 Caraipa, 251 Carapa, 268 Cardamine, 234 Carex, 235 ~ Carica, 228 CaRICACEAE, 228 Cariniana, 257 es, cet : : BE OSHC » Pp h: > sé Mice ween tee ee Serpathisn Mountains, see Austria- Carpinus, 222 . CaRYOPHYLLACEAE, 228 Caryophyllus, see Jambosa, 280 Casaurina, 228 Cascarilla, see Ladenbergia, 320 Casimiroa, 320 INDEX: Cassia, 259 Cassytha, 256 Castanea, 242 Castanopsis, 243 Castela, 330 Castelia, see Castela, 330 Castilloa, 269 d CasUARINACEAE, 225 Catalogues of libraries, 2 Catalpa, 223 Catophractes, 223 Caucasus, see Russia Ceanothus, 294 Cecropia, 270 Cedrela, 268 Cedrus, 204 CELASTRACEAE, 229 Celastrus, 229 Celluloid, 362 ~ Centaurea, 231 Central America, agriculture, 417 bibliography, see Bibliography; countries, 3 dendrology, 380 —— economic botany, 354 —forest products, 477 —— forestry, 430 —— geography, 517 —— medical botany, 368 —— phytogeography, 33 —— phytography, 119, 120 —— travels, 501 Centranthus, 342 Cephaelis, 309 Cephalonia, phytography, see Balkan Peninsula, 132 Cephalotaxus, 214 Ceratocephalus, see Ranunculus, 293 Ceratonia, 259 Ceratopetalum, see CUNONIACEAE, 235 CERATOPHYLLACEAE, 229 Ceratostoma, 229 CERATOSTOMATACEAE, 229 Ceratotheca, see PEDALIACEAE, 290 Ceratozamia, 195 Cerbera, 218 Cereus, 226 Ceropegia, 221 : Ceylon, botanic gardens, see Asia, 50 dendrology, 384 —— horticulture, 395 —— phytography, 171 Chaenomeles, 295 Chaerophyllum, 341 Chaetospermum, Chailletia, see Dichapetalum, 235 Chamaecerasus, see Lonicera, 228 Chamaecyparis, 204 Chamaelaucium, 278 Chamerhododendron, dron, 239 Chamaerops, 237 Channel Islands, see British Islands Charcoal, see Uses of wood, 482 Chardinia, 231 Chatham Islands, phytography, see New Zealand, 190, also Pacifie is- lands, 193 (error) Chavannesia, see Urceola, 219 Chavica, 290 Cheirostemon, see Chiranthodendron, 331 Chemical botany, 62 CHENOPODIACEAE, 229 see Rhododen- Chenopodium, 229 Cherries, 297 Chili, phytography, 127 travels, 504 Chimonanthus, see Calycanthus, 227 China, agriculture, 420 —— dendrology, 384 —— forestry, 438 —— geography, 520 —— phytography, 169 — travels, 507 Chiococea, 309 Chionanthus, 281 Chiranthodendron, 331 Cneienees, see Chiranthodendron, CHLORANTHACEAE, 229 Chlorophora, 270 Chlorophytum, 263 Choisya, 320 Gases. = sland, phytography, see Indian Ocean islands, 193 ; Chronosemium, see Trifolium, 262 Chrysanthemum, 231 Chrysobalanaceae, see RoSAce az, 294 Chrysosplenium, 323 Cinchona, 309 Cinnamomum, 256 Cirsium, 231 Cissus, see Parthenocissus, 343 CisTacEAgE, 229 Cistus, 230 Citropsis, 320 Citrus, 320 Citrus trifoliata, see Poncirus, 323 Cladrastis, 259 Clarion Island, phytography, see Paci- fie islands, 193 Clarisia, 270 Clavija, 339 : Clearing of forests, see Forest exploita- tion, 472 Clematis, 293 Cleome, 227 CLETHRACEAE, 230 Cliffortia, 295 Climate, influence of, see Ecology, 72 Climax vegetation, see Ecology, 72 Clusiaceae, see GUTTIFERAE, 251 Cnicus, 231 Cobeaceae, see PoLEMONTACEAE, 291 Cochin China, dendrology, 384 forestry, 438 —— geography, 521 -—— phytography, 171 travels, 507 Cocculus, 269 Cocos, 287 Coelebogyne, see Alchornea, 240 Coffea, 313 Cola, 331 Collections, see Herbariums and mu- seums, 53 Collinsia, 328 Color, see Physiology, 63 influence, see Ecology, 72 Colorado, dendrology, 377 forestry, 428 —— phytography, 109 Columbia, phytography, 126 travels, 503 Comandra, 326 CoMBRETACEAE, 230 Combretum, 230 Commander Islands, phytography, see 534 Pacific islands, 193, also Arctic regions, 191 ferror) Commiphora, 224, 268 (error) Comoro Islands, phytography, 183 Composrtag, 230 Conanthereae, see AMARYLLIDACEAE, 216 Conchium, 292 Congo State, phytography, 182 —— travels, 510 Coniferae, see PINACEAE AND TAXA- CEAE, 196 CoNNARACEAE, 233 Connarus, 233 Connecticut, dendrology, 377 —— forestry, 428 —— phytography, 110 CoNVOLVULACEAE, 233 Convolvulus, 233 Copaifera, 260 Copernicia, 288 Copper Island, phytography, see Arctic regions, 191 Coppice, see Silviculture, 461 Coprosma, 319 Cordiaceae, = BorRAGINACEAE, 223 Cordyline, 263 Corema, see EMPETRACEAE, 237 Coriaria, 233 CoRIARIACEAE, 233 Cork, 484, see also Quercus suber, 248 CorNaAcEAk, 233 Cornus, 233 —— dendrology, 381 —— geography, 519 —— phytography, 150 —— travels, 5 —— see also France Corydalis, 290 Corylus, 222 Costa Rica, see Central America Cotoneaster, 295 Cotylanthera, 249 Cracca, 260 CRASSULACEAE, 234 Crataegus, 295 Crescentia, 223 Crescentiaceae, see BIGNONIACEAE, 222 Crete, phytography, see Mediterra- nean islands, 161 Crimea, see Russia Crinum, 216 Crnagora, see Balkan Peninsula Croatia, see Austria-Hungary Croomia, 331 Croton, 240 CrucirERAE, 234 Cryptogams, 349 Cryptolepis, 221 Cryptomeria, 204 Cucurbita, 235 CucurBITAceak, 234 Cultivated plants, see Horticulture, 387 —— see also Botanic gardens, 38, Phy- tography, 81, and Dendrology, 372 —— evolution, 71 CuNONIACEAB, 235 Cupania, 327 Cupressineae, see PINACEAB, 196 Cupressus, 204 Cuscuta, 233 INDEX Cyananthus, 227 CyYcaDACEAg, 194 Cyeas, 195 CYCLANTHACEAE, 235 Cydonia, 296 Cydonia sinensis, see Chaenomeles, 295 Cynanchum, 221 CYPERACEAE, 235 Cyperus, 235 ——— see CAMPANULACEAE, 227 Cyprus, a hytography, see Mediterra- Cyt, oO Cytology, see Morphology and ana- tomy, 56 Daboecia, 238 Daemonorops, 288 Dahlia, 231 Dakota, dendrol 377 see also North Dakota and South Dalembertia, 240 — see Siete ae —— phytography, see Balkan Peninsula (error) Dammara, see Agathis, 203 Danaé, 263 Daphne, 339 Daphniphyllum, 240 Daphnopsis, 339 Darbya, ae — pcp mag 5 ~ipgellies cee Ga aaeeta ysiology, trees ytography, 81, and Medical botany, 364 Denmark, see Scandinavia Deplanchea, 223 parent botany, see Phytography, Tesathne, 228 DIAPENSIACEAE, 236 Dichapetalum, 236 Sag stor eg 236 Dichotomanthes, 296 Dicliptera, see ACANTHACEAE, 214 Dictionaries, 15 —— agriculture, 414 —— botany, 16 —— forestry, 422 —— horticulture, 387 Dictyoloma, 322 DILLENIACEAE, 236 Dimorphandra, 260 Dionaea, see DROSERACEAE, 236 Dioscorea, 236 DroscoreaAceAg, 236 Diospyros, 236 Diplanthera, see Deplanchea, 223 Diplolena 322 Diplophractum, 339 Drpsaceae, 236 DiprEROCARPACEAE, 236 Dipterocarpus, 236 Dipteropeltis, 233 Disporum, 263 Physiol Dissemination, see —— see also Ecology, 72 wins Distichia, 255 Distribution of arn eee Dewitt of rane Oe plat : —— phytography, 110 Dobinea, 217. ’ Drosera, see DROSERACEAE, Duboisia, 330 Duchartrea, see Gesneria, 250 Dufourea, see PoDOSTEMONACEAE, 291 Dutch Dyes, 362 East Africa, phytography, 182 — travels, 51 Bist Indies, Dutch, bibinesnay a ibliography; countries, —— see also Malaisia EBENACEAB, 236 Echinocactus, see Melocactus, 226 — bibli phy, 5 Ecuador, phvtogriphy 126 Edgeworthia, 33 Egypt, ph phy, 185 tra nih aes Elaeagns 237" 237 us, 23 Elaeis, 288 pate, 237 Elaeocarpus, 23 Electricity, A see Ecology, 72 Elephantopeae, see Elephantopus, 2%, Elephantopus, 231 Eliaea, 251 Elodea, 253 Embelia, 277 Emblematic botany, 27 Embryology, see Anatomy, 56 Emmotum, 253 EmpeTrAceag, 237 Encephalartos, 195 Encyclopedias, 15 — nearly; 414 ate botany, 1 ’ —— forestry, 102 —— horticulture, 387 Endospermum, 240 Engelhardtia, 254 Enkianthus, 238 Enkyanthus, see Enkianthus, 249 Entomology, 491 Eophylon, see Cotylanthera, 249 PACRIDACEAE, 237 Ephedra, 196 Epigaea, 238 Epilobium, 284 Temocitrus, 322 Erica, 238 Erica daboécia, see Daboécia, 238 RICACEAE, 237 Eriobotrya, 296 ErrocavuLacear, 239 Eriocaulon, 239 Eriodictyon, 253 Eriophorum, 235 ritrea, see North East Africa Erodium 249 Erophaca, see Astragalus, 259 Eryngium, 341 Erythraea, 249 Erythrina, 260 Erythronium, 263 Erythrophleum, 260 RYTHROXYLACEAR, 239 Erythroxylum, 239 Eschscholtzia, see Eschscholzia, 290 Eschscholzia, 290 Esenbeckia, 322 Espadaea, 330 Espadea, see Espadaea, 330 Esthetic botany, 27 Eucalyptus, 278 ucommia, see Evcommracran, 239 Evcommiacrar, 239 Eugenia, 280 Eugenia pimenta, see Pimenta, 280 Eulophus, 341 uonymus, see Evonymus, 229 Eupatorieae, see Composiran, 230 Euphorbia, 240 Evruorsracrag, 239 Euphrasia, 328 Europe, agriculture, 417 — arboriculture, 401 —— botanic gardens, 40 —— dendrology, 380 ~___ &¢onomie botany, 355 —— forest laws, 454 —— forest products, 477 —— forest protection, 459 —— forestry, 431 —— geography, 519 —— herbariums and museums, 53 —— horticulture, 390 ~~~ Inedical botany, 369 —— phytogeography, 33 — phytography, 123 —— pomology, 411 —— silviculture, 464 travels, 504 Eurycoma, 330 Eusideroxylon, 256 EBustachya, see Veronica, 329 Euzenia, see Podanthus, 232 Evodia, 322 Evolution, 70 Evonymoides, see Celastrus, 229 Evonymus, 229 xcoecaria, 241 pera see Voyages, and travels, 49 Expositions, 445 INDEX Fabiana, 330 Facacran, 242 Fagus, 243 Falkland Islands, phytography, 128 Faroe Islands, see Scandinavia Fatioa, see Lagerstroemia, 266 Fats, 363 Fecundation, 69 Feijoa, 280 Ferns, 350 Feronia, 322 Fertilization, see F ecundation, 69 Ferula, 341 Fibres, 362 Ficus, 270 Fiji Islands, phytography, see Pacific islands, 193 Fimbristilis, see F imbristylis, 235 Fimbristylis, 235 Finland, see Russia, also Scandinavia Firewood, see Uses of wood, 482 Fishing, 486 Fissicalyx, 260 FLAcourtracear, 249 Fleischeria, see Sida, 268 Fleurya, 341 Flindersia, 322 Floerkea, see LIMNANTHACEAR, 264 Floras, see Phytography, 81 Florida, qoecer, 377 —— phytography, 110 Fodder, 362 Foeniculum, 341 Food, 362 Forest administration, see F orestry, 422 Forest botany, see Dendrology, 372, also Phytography, 82 Forest description, 422 Forest economics, see Forest policy, 452 Forest education, 443 Forest engineering, 448 Forest exploitation, 472 Forest fires, 460 Forest history, 485 Forest influences, 440 Forest laws, 453 Forest legends, 485 Forest management, 447 Forest policy, 452 Forest products, 474 Forest products other than wood, 484 Forest protection, 457 Forest reservations, see Forest protec- tion, 457 Forest taxation, 449 Forest thinning, 472 Forest valuation, 449 Forestiera, 281 Forestry, 422 bibliography, 6 Formosa, forestry, 439 phytography, 173 Forsythia, 281 Fossil botany, see Paleobotany, 23 Fourcroya, 216 see also Fibres, 362 Fragaria, 296 France, agriculture, 418 arboriculture, 402 botanic gardens, 42 dendrology, 381 forest laws, 454 forestry, 433 geography, 519 —— herbariums and museums, 54 535 —. horticulture, 392 —— phytography, 141 . —— pomology, 411 — silviculture, 466 —— travels, 505 Franciscea, see Brunfelsia, 330 FRANKENIACEAR, 249 Fraxinus, 281] "remya, see Xanthostemon, 281 reylinia, 328 Fridericia, 223 Frost, effects, see Ecology, 72 Injuries, see Pathology, 76 Fruits, cultivation, see Pomology, 409 Fuchsia, 284 Fuirena, 235 umariaceae, see PAPAVERACEAE, 289 Funtumia, 218 urcraea, see Fourcroya, 216 Gertnera, 319 Gaillardia, 231 Galactodendron, see Brosimum, 269 Galapagos Islands, phytography, see Pacific Islands, 193 Galipea, 322 Galls, see Pathology, 76 Gampsoceras, see Ranunculus, 293 Garberia, 231 Garcinia, 251 Gardenia, 319 Garrya, 234 Gastonia, see Trevesia, 220 Gaylussacia, 238 Gayophytum, 284 Gazetteers, 1 Gelsemium, 265 Genetics, see Evolution, 70 Genista, 260 Gentiana, 249 GENTIANACEAE, 249 Geodesy, 448 Geoffraea, 260 Geography, 514 Georgia, dendrology, 377 phytography, 110 Georgina, see Dahlia, 231 GERANIACEAR, 249 Geranium, see Pelargonium, 249 Geranium hirtum, see Erodium, 249 Germany, agriculture, 419 arboriculture, 403 —— botanic gardens, 44 dendrology, 382 forest laws, 456 forestry, 434 geography, 519 —— herbariums and museums, 54 horticulture, 394 —— phytography, 151 pomology, 412 silviculture, 468 —— travels, 505 : Germination of plants, see Physiology, 63 3 Gesneria, 250 GESNERIACEAR, 249 Gilia, see POLEMONIACEAR, 291 Ginkgo, 195 GINKGOACEAR, 195 Gipsy moth, 495 Glaux, 292 Gleditschia, 260 Glossaries, 16 Glycine, 260 eae Glycine sinensis, see W. istaria, 262 536 Gnaphalium 231 GNETACEAE, 196 Gnetum, 196 Goethea, 267 Goetzea, 330 Goetzia, see Goetzea, 330 Gonolobus, 221 Goodenia, 250 GoopENIAcEAE, 250 Gordonia, 334 Gossypium, 267 Goudenia, see Goodenia, 250 Goudotia, see Distichia, 255 Grafting, 395 GramIneag, 250 Great Britain, see British Islands Greece, see Balkan Peninsula Greenland, phytography, see Arctic regions, 191 Grevillea, 292 Grewia, 339 —— i J a Gripidea, see Cajophora, sew be- in plants, see Physiology, 63 Guaiacum, 348 ee 232 Guarea, 268 Guatemala, see Central America Guiana, phytography, 126 — ee aa 503 esta chic 358 Gorttirerae, 251 Gymnarrhena, 232 GYMNOSPERMAE, 194 Gymnostyles, see Soliva, 232 Gynocardia, 249 Gyrostemon, see PHYTOLACCACEAE, 290 ire 292 ca 4 artwegia, see orophytum, a ds, see Pacific teed’ ration of, see ees on, see Garcinia, Hordes see British Islands pata rareadiong 230 Helianthus, 232 Heliocarya, 224 Heliopsis, 232 —— 221 elwingia, 234 a 263 emiphragma, 329 Hennecartia, 269 Henoonia, 330 Henriquezia, 320 Herbals, see Pre-Linnean botany, 81 Herbariums, 53 Heredity, see Evolution, 70 Herminiera, see, Aeschynomene, 258 HEENANDIACEAE, 252 Herzegovina, see Austria-Hungary, also Balkan Peninsula (error) Hesperomannia, 232 Hesperoyucca, see Yucca, 264 Heterodendron, 327 Himalaya, dendrology, 384 === phytography, 171 Hippeestrom, 2 He beenscasiteaa 252 Hippocastanum, see Esculus, 252 HippocRaTEACEAg, 253 aap 4 241 ena f of botany, 22 Holarrhena, 218 Holland, see Netherlands ee "se gardens, see Asia, 5 ongkong, botanic see 1 == phytography y, see China, 169 Hornemannia, 238 ——— 218 Hortensia, see Hydrangea, 328 Horticulture, 387 —— bibliography, 5 260 ting, 486 mena. see Physiology, 63 y Hydnora, 253 HyYDNORACEAE, 253 Hydrangea, 328 HyYpRocARYACEAE, 253 Hydrocotyle, 341 HyYDROPHYLLACEAE, 253 Hydropityon, see Limnophila, 329 Hyeronima, see Hyeronyma, 241 Hyeronyma, 241 H 260 Iberian Peninsula, eee eee, 419 —— arboriculture. —— botanic gardens 47 — Peacer Mg —— forestry, 436 phy, 519 —— horticulture, 394 —_— ade egy ea —— pomology, 4 —— silviculture, 470 —— travels, 505 ICACINACEAE, 253 Idaho, forestry, 428 —— phytography, 111 Ilex, 219 Ilicinaceae, see AQUIFOLIACEAE, 219 Illicium, 266 Illigera, 252 p= be pa, 377 —- y, 111 rliper ae Incense, see Plants of the Bible, 26 I neunabula, 527 India, bibliography, see Bibliography; countries, 3 an islands, —— botanic gardens, 52 —— economic a 358 —— forestry, 440 —- see Pathology, 76 — due to insects, 491 Tnodes, pg Insects, see Entomology, 491 — diseases due to, 491 fees in ane see Physiology, 63 Italy, agriculture, 419 Soo —— botanic — dendrology, 383 —— forest es 456 —— forestry, 436 hy, 519 ——w ums, —— horticulture, 394 Janipha manihot, see Manihot, 241 a = culture, 420 —- “Pe ihography, see Bibliography; countries, 3 —— botanic saree see Asia, 50 —— dendrology, 385 M Sasumaies see Baiera, 195 Jeffersonia, see Gelsemium, 265 Joliffia, see Telfairia, 235 Jonesia, see Saraca, 262 Jubaea, 288 JUGLANDACEAE, 253 Juglans, 254 Juliana, 322 JULIANIACEAR, 2 5 Juncus, 255 Juniperus, 205 Kadsura, 266 Kalmia, 238 Kamchatka, see Siberia Kampizia, see Syncarpia, 281 Kansas, dendrology, 378 —— forestry, 428 —— phytography, 111 Keeling Islands, phytography, — see Indian Ocean islands, 193 Kentucky, dendrology, 378 —— forestry, 428 —— phytography, 112 Kerguelen Island, phytography, see Indian Ocean islands, 193 Keteleeria, 205 Khaya, 268 Kingia, 263 Kleinia, see Jaumea, 232 Knautia, 236 Knightia, 292 Kokia, 268 Kopsia, 218 Korea, see China Krameria, 261 Kurile Islands, phytography, see Paci- fic islands, 194 LABIATAE, 255 Laboratory technique, see Herbariums and museums, 53 Labourdonnaisia, 327 Lae, 362 Lactuca, 232 Ladenbergia, 320 Lafuentea, 329 Lagerstroemia, 266 Landolphia, 218 Landscape gardening, 396 Lapland, see Russia, also Scandinavia LARDIZABALACEAB, 255 Larix, 205 Larrea, 348 LAURACEAE, 255 Laurus, 256 Laurus cinnamomum, mum zeylanicum, 256 Laurus malabathrum, see Cinnamomum iners, 256 Lavandula, 255 Leaf fall, see Physiology, 63 Leaf mold, see Physiology, 63 LECYTHIDACEAE, 257 Ledum, 238 Leea, 343 LeGuMINOSAER, 257 Leiophyllum, 238 Leitneria, see LerrNeRIACEAE, 263 LEITNERIACEAR, 263 Lemoinea, see Begonia, 221 LENNOACEAE, 263 Lenophyllum, 234 Lepidium, 234 Lepidozamia, see Macrozamia, 195 Lepinia, 218 Leptonychia, 331 see Cinnamo- INDEX Leptospermum, 280 Lesbos, phytography, see Turkey in Aas, 180, also Balkan Peninsula, 132 (error) Lespedeza, 261 Levant, see Mediterranean regions, Turkey in Asia, and North East Africa Liatris, 232 Liberia, see West Africa Libocedrus, 205 Licania, 296 Light, influence of, see Ecology, 72 Ligustrum, 282 LinrAcnan, 263 Lilium, 263 Lilium sarniense, see Nerine, 217 LIMNANTHACEAR, 264 Limnophila, 329 Limosella, 329 LINACEAE, 264 Lindera, 257 Linnaea, 227 Lippia, 342 Liquidambar, 252 Liriodendron, 266 Lisianthus, 249 Literature, Plants in modern, 26 Lithocarpus, 244 Lithospermum, 224 Littorella, see PLANTAGINACEAR, 291 Loasa, 264 LoASACHAEB, 264 Lobelia, 227 Lobeliaceae, see CAMPANULACEAR, 227 LOGANIACEAE, 265 Lonchoearpus, 261 Lonchostoma, see BRUNIACEAE, 224 Lonicera, 228 Lophactis, 232 Lophospermum, see Maurandia, 329 LORANTHACBAB, 265 Loranthus, 265 Lord Howe Island, phytography, see Australasia, 188 Lorentzia, see Ayenia, 331 Loropetalum, 252 Lossini, see Austria-Hungary Louisiana, dendrology, 378 —— forestry, 428 phytography, 112 Loyalty Islands, phytography, 190 Lumber transportation, 472 Lumbering, 472 Lupinus, 261 Lussin, see Lossini Luxemburg, dendrology, 380 forestry, 482 phytography, 134 Lycium, 330 Lyonothamnus, 296 Lysionotus, 250 LYTHRACEAR, 266 Macaranga, 241 Macedonia, see Balkan Peninsula Macherium, 261 Mackaya, see ACANTHACEAR, 214 Maclura, 271 Macrozamia, 195 Madagasear, forestry, 439 geography, 522 —— phytography, 183 —— travels, 510 Madeira, phytography, see Islands, 192 Atlantic 537 Magellan territory, phytography, see Tierra del Fuego, 128 Magnolia, 266 MAGNOLIACEAR, 266 Maine, dendrology, 378 forestry, 428 phytography, 112 Malaisia, agriculture, 420 dendrology, 385 —— forestry, 439 —— geography, 522 — horticulture, 395 phytography, 175 travels, 508 see also Malay Archipelago erg Archipelago, botanic garden, —— phytogeography, 36 see also Malaisia Malay Peninsula, botanic gardens, see Asia, 50 phytography, see Malaisia, 175 Malouetia, 218 Malpighia, 267 MALPIGHIACEAR, 267 Malta, phytography, see Mediterra- nean islands, 161 Malus, 296 Matyacnan, 267 Manchuria, see Siberia Mangifera, 217 Manihot, 241 Manufactures, uses of wood, see Uses of wood, 482 Mapania, 235 Maps, see Geography MarANTACEAR, 268 Marcellia, 233 Marcgravia_ spiciflora, see Notantea, 268 MarcGRAVIACEAB, 268 Marupa, 330 Maryland, phytography, 112 Mascarenhasia, 218 Massachusetts, dendrology, 378 —— forestry, 428 —— phytography, 112 Matabeleland, phytography, see South Africa, 186 Maurandia, 329 Mauritius, phytography, see Indian Ocean islands, 193 Medical botany, 364 bibliography, 5 see also Pre-Linnean botany, 81 Mediterranean islands, geography, 520 silviculture, 470 Mediterranean regions and _ islands, phytography, 161 travels, 505 Mediterranean states of Africa, bo- tanie gardens, see Africa, 52 —— phytography, 183 — travels, 510 Megarrhiza, see Echinocystis, 235 Melaleuca, 280 Melampyrum, 329 Melastoma, see 268 MELASTOMATACEAR, 268 Mettacean, 268 MELIANTHACEAR, 269 Melicocea, 327 Melocactus, 226 MENISPERMACEAB, 269 Menispermum, 269 MELASTOMATACEAR, 538 Menodora, 282 Mensuration, 450 Mentha, 255 Menyanthes, 249 Menziesia, 238 Mesembrianthemum, see AIZOACEAE, 216 Mespilus, 297 Mespilus, see Crataegus, 295 Mespilus japonica, see Eriobotrya, 296 Metroxylon, 288 Mexico, culture, 417 —— eedard 380 —— economic botany, 354 —— forestry, 430 —— medical botany, 368 —— phytography, 119 —— travels, 501 Michigan, dendrology, 378 428 ] ovomita, 252 Micrantheum, 241 Microcycas, 195 Microseris, a = Migration, see Og, Mimicry in plants, see Physiology, 63 Mimusops, 327 Mimusops, Mine timbers, see Uses of wood, 482 Minnesota, dendrology, 378 = L ae 3 —— phytography, 11 Mirabilis, 281 - J Miscellaneous botanical publications, 18 Miscellanies, 525 Mississippi, dendrology, 378 Srtcerigiag, 108 —— phytography, Missouri, dendrology, 378 —— forestry, 428 — phytography, 113 Mitreola, 265 Mitscherlichia, see Neea, 281 i ees oo eee Pe uccas, phytography, see c islands, 193 Mongolia, see China re Sm 269 Monographs, 194 Montana, dendrology, 378 —— forestry, 428 —— phytography, 114 Montenegro, see B: ae 329 M oquilea, see Licania, 296 Mora, see Dimorphandra, 260 Moraceag, 269 Morinda, 320 Morocco, see Mediterranean states Moronobea, 252 Morphology, 56 Morus, 271 Movement of plants, see Physiology, 63 Murraya, 322 Musa, see Musaceae, 277 Mosaceag, 277 Museums, 53 Mutisia, 232 Myosotis, 224 MyYosPoRAceaz, 277 Myostoma, see Thismia, 224 M yosurus, 293 Myrica, see Mynicaceas, 277 Mrnicaceas, 277 Peninsula Myrospermum, see Myroxylon, 261 Myroxylon, 261 MyYRSINACEAE, 277 MYRTACEAE, 277 Myrtus, 280 MyYzopENnDRACEAE, 281 Names of plants, see Nomenclators, 16, and Nomenclature, 100 Napoleona, 257 Natural history, 487 = bibliography, 6 Nauclea, 320 ums, —— horticulture, 394 —— phytography, 162 — pes bee a3 412 —— silviculture, 471 Nettoa, 340 Nevada dendrology, 379 — phytography, 114 Nevi New Britain, phytography, see New Guinea, 190 New Caledonia, phytography, 190 New Guinea, phytography, 1 New Hamphsire forestry, 429 hytography, 114 New New Habenien, phytography, 190 New Jersey, dendrology, 379 phytography, 114 sere forestry, 429 New : tography, 114 New New South’ pee Hhytography, 189 New Yok paariccrad 379 —— forestry, 429 hytography, 115 Now nd, phyt hy, 190 Newfoundland, ons Canale Nicaragua, see ‘Central America Nicobar Islands, ph raphy, see Indian Ocean islan Niederleinia, 249 Nolina, 264 Nomenclators, 16 Nomenclature, 100 N 224 Nop: 226 tography, see Mediterranean — 183, and North East Africa, —— travels, 510 North America, a 415 —— botanic —— dendrology, 374 —— economic an 354 —— forest products, 476 —— forestry, 425 — hy, 514 ph hy, 116 North ft Tica, phytography, 185 —— travels, 511 Norway, see "Scandinavia Notan’ 268 Nothochilus, 329 Nova Zembla, phytography, see Arctic regions, 192 Nursery catal 405 Nut trees, 413 NYCTAGINACEAE, 281 Nyctanthes sg see Jasminum, 282 NYMPHAEACEAE, 28 Nyssa, 234 Oakesia, see Corema Ocuwacear, 281 chrosia, 21 ee see Centranthus, 342 Oenothera, 284 Oftia, see MYosPpORACEAB, 277 Ohio, dendrology, 379 — foi restry, 429 == phytography, 116 Oils, 363 damon 2 pears a —— phytography, OLACACEAE, 281 320 Ophthalmoblapton, 241 Opopanax, 241 Opuntia, 226 Orcuipaceak, 284 Oregon, dendrology, 379 == ral os —— phytography, 116 oe plants, see Horticulture, Ornamental woods, see Forest products, —— economic botany, 358 — forest laws, 457 —— forest Ley ge 460 —— forestry, 440 — geography, 524 — horticulture, 395 —— phytogeography, 37 phytography, 193 ALMAE, 285 Pamir, phytography, 178 Panax, 220 Pancovia, 327 PANDANACEAE, 289 : Pi , see Mapania, 235 Parks, national, see Geography, 514, also Forest protection and reserva- —— pe 429 —— phytography, 116 Pentaclethra, 261 INDEX Pentadesma, 252 Pentaraphia, see Gesneria, 250 Pentastemon, 329 Peperomia, 290 Peponium, 235 Perfumes, 363 Perityle, 232 Persea, 257 : Persia, phytography, travels, 509 Peru, phytography, 127 travels, 504 Petunia, 330 Peucedanum, 341 Peumus, 269 Phaseolus, 261 Phebalium, 322 Phenology, 74 Philadelphus, 328 Philippine Islands, bibliography see Bibliography; countries, 3 see also Malaisia Philippodendrum, see Plagianthus, 268 Phlomis, 255 Phoenix, 289 Phacndoniis. 265 Phosphate, influence of, see Ecology, 72 Phoranthus, see Ophiocaryon, 323 Phrygilanthus, see Loranthus, 265 Phylica, 294 Phyllanthus, 241 Phylloxera, 347 Physalis, 330 178 Phytolacea, see rp arenes 290 LACCACEAE, 290 Picea, 206 Pieris, 238 Pilocarpus, 322 Pimenta, 280 Pryaceae, 196 Pinus, 207 Pinus abies L., see Picea abies, 206 Pinus canadensis, see Tsuga canaden- sis, 214 Pinus cedrus Lin., see Cedrus, 204 Pinus lariz, see Larix decidua, 205 Pinus picea Du Roi, see Picea abies, 206 Pinus viminalis, see Picea abies, 206 Pirus, see Pyrus, 2 Pisonia, 281 Pistacia, 217 PrrrosPoRAcEAE, 291 Pittosporum, 291 Piper, 290 PIrPeraceasz, 290 Plagianthus, 268 Planera crenata, see Zelkova, 341 PLANTAGINACEAE, 291 Plant-lore, 27 PLaTANACESE, 291 Platanus, 291 Platypodium 261 Plectaneia, 219 PLUMBAGINACEAE, 291 Podocarpus, 2 Podopetalum, 261 “2 539 PoDOSTEMONACEAE, 291 Pogopetalum, see Emmotum, 253 Poisonous plants, 370 Poland, see Austria-Hungary, Ger- many, and Russia POLEMONTACEAE, 291 Polyachyrus, 232 PoLYGALaceag, 291 POLYGONACEAE, 292 Polygonum, 292 Polyphragmon, see Timonius, 320 Pomaceae, see RosacEak, 294 Pomology, 409 Poncirus, 323 Popular botany, 9S Popular names of plants, 17 Populus, 323 Poranthera, 241 Portugal, see Iberian Peninsula PorTULACEAE, 292 Post-Linnean botany, 91 Potamogeton, see PoTAMOGETONACEAE, PoTAMOGETONACEAE, 292 Potentilla, 297 Pre-Linnean botany, 81 Prenanthes, 232 Primula, 292 PRIMULACEAE, 292 Prioria, 261 Producis, economic, 358 Propagation, 395 Prosartes, see Disporum, 263 Prosopanche, 253 Prunus, 297 Psedera, see eee Pseurlabutilon, 268 Pseudarthria, 26 Pseudotsuga, a3 Psidium 281 Pterocymbium, 331 Pierolobium, 261 Ptychosperma, 289 Pueraria, 261 Pugionium, 234 Pulsatilla, see Anemone, 293 Punicaceak, 293 Pygeum, 299 Pyrenees, see France, Pe Pyrus, 299 Quartinia, see Pterolobium, 261 and Iberian Quassia, 330 Quebrachia lorentzii, see Schinopsis, 217 Queensland, phytography, 189 ——. see also Australasia Quercus, 244 QuiNaceaE, 293 RAFFLESIACEAE, 293 Railway sleepers, see Uses of wood, 482 Randia, 320 RANUNCULACEAE, 293 Ranunculus, 293 Raphia, 289 Ravenala, 277 Red Sea and islands, phytography, 186 Regelia, 281 Remijia, 323 ReEsEDACEAE, 293 Resins, 484 540 Respiration in plants, see Physiology, 63 Restio, see RESTIONACEAE, 294 RESTIONACEAE, 293 Reunion, phytography, see Ocean islands, 193 Reyesia, see Salpiglossis, 330 Reynosia, 204 RHAMNACEAE, 294 Rhamunus, 294 Rhetinodendron, 232 Rheum, 292 Rhigozum, 223 Rhinanthus, 329 Rhipsalideae, see CACTACEAE Rhipsalis, 226 Rhizophora, 294 RHIZOPHORACEAB, 294 Rhode Island, dendrology, 379 —— forestry, 430 —— phytography, 117 Rhodesia, phytography, Africa, 186 Rhododendron, 238 Rhodoleia, 252 Rhopalocnemis, see BALANOPHORACEAE, 221 Rhus, 217 Rhyticarpus, 341 Rhytidandra, see Alangium, 233 Ribes, 328 Ricinocarpos, 242 Ricinus, 242 Ring-barking, see Forest exploitation, 472 Rivea, 233 Riviera, see Italy, also France Roads, construction of, 448 Robinia, 261 Robinia nicou, see Lonchocarpus, 261 Robinsonia, 232 Rocky Mountains, see United States (general) Rodrigues, phytography, see Indian Ocean islands, 193 Romanzoffia, 253 Rosa, 299 Rosaceak, 294 Roumania, see Balkan Peninsula Rourea, 233 : Royena, 237 Rubber, see Caoutchouc and gutta- percha, 358 Rubia, 320 RusBraceag, 309 Rubus, 306 Rudbeckia, 232 Rumex, 292 Ruscus, 264 Russia, arboriculture, 404 -—— bibliography, see Bibliography; countries, 3 botanic gardens, 49 dendrology, 383 - forestry, 437 geography, 520 herbariums, 55 horticulture, 395 phytography, 162 pomology, 413 silviculture, 471 travels, 505 Russian Central Asia, dendrology, 385 geography, 522 phytography, 178 travels, 509 Indian see South INDEX Ruta, 323 Ruraceag, 320 Sabal, 289 SABIACEAB, 323 Sabina, see Juniperus, 205 Saccoglottis, 253 Sacred bo-tree, see Ficus religiosa, 270 Sagus, see Metroxylon, 288 Sahagunia, 277 Sahara, phytography, 186 —— travels, 511 Saint Helena, phytography, see Atlan- tie Islands, 192 Saldanhea, 223 SALICACBAR, 323 Salisburia, see Ginkgo, 195 Salix, 324 Salsola, 229 Salsolaceae, see rs eae 229 Salvages Islands, phytography, see Atlantic Islands, 192 Salvia, 255 Samadera, 330 Samara, see Embelia, 277 Sambucus, 228 Samoan Islands, phytography, see Pacific islands, 193 SANTALACEAE, 326 Santalum, 326 SAPINDACEAB, 327 Sapindus, 327 Sapium, 242 Saponaria, 228 Saporacwak, 327 Saraca, 262 Sarcolobus, see ASCLEPIADACEAR, 221 Sardinia dendrology, 383 phytography, 161 —— see also Italy SARRACINEACEAB, 328 Sassafras, 257 Saussurea, 232 Saxegothaea, 214 Saxifraga, 328 SAXIFRAGACEAE, 328 Scandinavia, arboriculture, 404 —— botanic gardens, 50 —— dendrology, 384 —— forest laws, 456 —— forestry, 437 -_-— eography, 520 —— herbariums, 55 —— horticulture, 395 —— pomology, 413 ——— silviculture, 471 —— travels, 505 Scaphopetalum, 331 Schinopsis, 217 Schizandra, 267 Schizonotus, see Sorbaria, 309 Schizopsis, see Tynnanthus, 223 Schoenodendron, 235 Schoenolirion, 264 Schotia, 262 Sciadopitys, 213 Scitamineae, 328 Scolymus, 232 Scorznera, 232 Scotland, see British Islands Scrophularia, 329 ScCROPHULARIACEAER, 328 ScyTOPETALACEAB, 329 Sebastiania, 242 Secamone, 221 Sedqwickia, see Altingia, 252 Seed-testing, 472 Senebiera, see Coronopus, 234 Senecio, 232 Senegal, see West Africa Senegambia, see West Africa Sequoia, 213 Serenoa, 289 Serjania, 327 Serpentaria, see Aristolochia, 220 Servia, see Balkan Peninsula Seychelle Islands, phytography, see ndian Ocean islands, 193 Shade trees, 407 Siam, geography, 521 —— phytography, 171 Siberia, geography, 522 —— phytography, 178 — travels, 509 Sibiraea, 309 Sicily, agriculture, 419 —— dendrology, 383 —— geography, 519 —— horticulture, 394 —— phytography, 161 —— travels, 505 —— see also Italy Sida, 268 Silene, 228 Silphium, 232 Silviculture, 461 —— see also Arboriculture, 399 Silk and silk-worms, see Morus, 271, also Ailanthus, 329 Simaba, 330 Simarouba, see Simaruba, 330 Simaruba, 330 SIMARUBACEAB, 329 Simmondsia, 224 Smilax, 264 Soap trees, 363 Soaresia, see Clarisia, 270 ; Society Islands, phytography, see Paci- fic islands, 193 Socorro Island, phytography, see Paci- fic islands, 193 Soil, see Ecology, 72 SoLANACEAB, 330 Solandra, 330 Solanum, 330 Soliva, 232 Solomon Islands, phytography, see Pacific islands, 193 Sonchus, 232 Sophora, 262 Sorbus, 309 Sorocea, 277 Soudan, French, phytography, 186 —— travels, 511 us South Africa, bibliography, see Bibliog- pes countries, 3 —— phytography, 186 —— travels, 511 i South America, agriculture, 417 —— arboriculture, 401 —— bibliography, see Bibliography, countries, 3 —— botanic gardens, 39 —— dendrology, 380 —— economic botany, 355 ——— forest products, 477 ——— forestry, 4380 —— geo raphy, 518 -— ha ariums, 53 —— medical botany, 368 ——— phytogeography, 33 —— phytography, 119, 122 South America, pomology, 411 — silviculture, 464 travels, 502 South Australia, phytography, 189 see also Australasia South Carolina, forestry, 430 —— phytography, 117 South Dakota, forestry, 430 —— phytography, 117 see also Dakota Soymida, 268 Spain, bibliography, see Bibliography; countries, 3 —— forest laws, 457 see also Iberian Peninsula Sphaerocoma, 228 Spices, 363 Spiraea, 309 Spiraeaceae, see ROSACEAE, 294 Spraying, 80 Sprengelia, 237 Staavia, see BRUNIACEAE, 224 Stachys, 255 Staphylea, 331 STAPHYLEACEAB, 331 \ Stellandria see Schizandra, 267 STEMONACEAE, 331 Sterculia, 331 STERCULIACEAE, 331 Stewart Island, phytography, see New Zealand, 190 Stilbe, 342 Stillingia, 242 Straits Settlements, botanic gardens, see Asia, 50 Street trees, 407 Streptanthus, 234 Streptopus, 264 Strombocarpa, see Prosopis, 261 Strophanthus, 219 Structure of wood, see Morphology and anatomy, 56 Strumpfia, 320 Struthanthus, 265 Strychnos, 265 STYLIDIACEAE, 334 Stylidium, 334 Stylobasium, 309 STYRACACEAB, 334 Styrax, 334 Sumatra, see Malaisia Surveying, 448 Sweden, see Scandinavia Sweetia, 262 Swietenia, 269 Swietenia soymida, see Soymida, 268 Switzerland, agriculture, 420 arboriculture, 404 —— botanic gardens, 50 — dendrology, 384 —— forestry, 437 — geography, 520 herbariums, 55 —— phytography, 167 — pomology, 413 — silviculture, 471 — travels, 506 Sycadenia, see Rivea, 233 Sycopsis, 252 Symphoricarpos, 228 Symphysia, see Hornemannia, 238 Sympieza, 239 SYMPLOCACEAB, 334 Symplocos, 334 Synearpia, 281 Synoecia, see Ficus, 270 INDEX Syria, see Turkey in Asia, and Arabia Syringa, 284 Taiwania, 213 TAMARICACEAR, 334 Tamarindus, 262 Tamarix, 334 Tanbark, 484 Tanghinia, 219 Tannin, 484 Tasmania, phytography, 191 Taurus, see Turkey in Asia, and Arabia TAXAceHAE, 196, 214 Taxodium, 213 Taxonomy, 98 —— see also Phytography, 81 Taxus, 214 Tecoma, 223 Tectona, 342 Telfairia, 235 Temperature, see Physiology, 63 see also Ecology, 72 Tennessee, forestry, 430 —— phytography, 118 Tephrosia, 262 Teratology, 56 Terebinthaceae, see ANACARDIACEAR, 217 Ternstroemiaceae, see THEACEAE, 334 Tetraclea, 255 Tetradium, see Evodia, 322 Tetraplacus see Otacanthus, 329 Texas, dendrology, 379 phytography, 118 Text-books, botany, 29 —— forestry, 422 Thalictrum, 293 Thea, 334 THEACEAR, 334 Theobroma, 331 Theodora, see Schotia, 262 Theophrasta, 339 THEOPHRASTACEAE, 339 Thesium, 327 Thismia, 224 Thonningia, see BALANOPHORACEAE, 221 Three Kings Islands, phytography, see New Zealand, 190 Thuja, 214 Thuya, see Callitris, 204 THYMELAEACEAE, 339 Tian-Shan Mountains, see China, also Russian Central Asia Tibet, see China Tierra del Fuego, phytography, 128 travels, 504 Tilia, 340 TILIACEAE, 339 Timber, see Forest products, 474 —mensuration, see Mensuration, 450 —— preservation, 480 — testing, 479 —— trade, 474 —— transportation, see Lumber trans- portation, 482 uses, 482 Timonius, 320 Tinospora, 269 Tithonia, 232 Tofieldia, 264 Tonquin, geography, 521 phytography, 171 —— travels, 507 Torreya, 214 Tournoulia, 293 r 541 Tovomita, 252 Toxicodendron L., see Rhus, 217 Tozzia, 329 Trachycarpus, 289 Transcaucasia, see Russia Transpiration in plants, see Physiol- ogy, 63 Transylvania, see Austria-Hungary Trapa, 253 Travels, 497 Tree-lore, see Plant-lore, 27 TREMANDRACEAR, 340 Trevesia, 220 Trichosporum, see Aeschynanthus, 250 Trifolium, 262 Trigonella, 262 Triphasia, see Poncirus, 323 Triplaris, 292 Tripoli, see Mediterranean states Tristania, 281 Tristaniopsis, see Tristania, 281 Tristicha, see PopOSTEMONACEAE, 291 TRIURIDACEAR, 340 Triuris, 340 TROCHODENDRACEAE, 340 Trochodendron, see ‘TROCHODENDRA- CEAB, 340 TROPAEOLACEAE, 340 Tropidocarpum, 234 Tsuga, 214 Tulipa, 264 Tumboa, 196 Tunis, see Mediterranean states Tupistra, 264 Turkestan, see Russian Central Asia Turkey, see Balkan Peninsula Turkey in Asia, forestry, 439 geography, 522 —— phytography, 180 travels, 509 TURNERACEAE, 340 Turpentine, see Gums and resins, 484 Tussilago, 233 Tynnanthus, 223 Ulex, 262 UnMAcgEaB, 340 Ulmus, 340 UMBELLIFERAE, 341 Umbellularia, 257 Unearia, 320 United States, agriculture, 415 arboriculture, 401 botanic gardens, 38 dendrology, 376 — forest laws, 454 forest products, 476 —— forest protection, 457 forestry, 426 geography, 515 herbariums and museums, 53 horticulture, 389 — medical botany, 367 —— phytography, 105 pomology, 410 — silviculture, 463 travels, 500 Urandra, 253 Urceola, 219 Urginea, 264 Urtica, 341 URTICACEAE, 341 Uruguay, phytography, 123 Utah, phytography, 118 Uva ursi, see Arctostaphylos, 237 Uvaria, 218 542 Vaccinium, 239 Vaheae, see Landolphia, 218 Valeriana jatamanst, see Nardostachys, 342 VALERIANACEAE, 341 Variation in plants, see Physiology, 63 Vasconcellea, see Carica, 228 Vaveea, 269 Veatchia, 218 VELLOZIACEAE, 342 Venezuela, phytography, 126 —— travels, 503 Verbascum, 329 VERBENEACEAR, 342 Verbesina, 233 Vermont, dendrology, 379 forestry, 430 phytography, 118 Vernacular names of plants, see Popu- lar names of plants, 17 Vernonia, 233 Veronica, 329 Viburnum, 228 Vicia, 262 Victoria, phytography, 189 see also Australasia Villaresia, 253 Vinca, 219 VIOLACEAE, 342 Virginia, phytography, 118 Viscum, 265 Visnea, 339 Viraceag, 342 Vitality of seeds, see Physiology, 63 Vitex, 342 Viticulture, 343 Vitis, 343 Voandzeia, 262 INDEX Vocuysiaceag, 348 Voyages, 497 Voyria, 249 Wachendorfia, 217 Walleria, 217 Warionia, 233 Washington, forestry, 430 —— phytography, 118 Washingtonia, 289 Wax, 363 Weigelia, see Diervilla, 227 Wellingtonia gigantea, see Sequoia gigantea, 213 Welwitschia, see Tumboa, 196 West Africa, phytography, 187 —— travels, 511 West Australia, phytograhpy, 190 West Indies, agriculture, 417 —— arboriculture, 401 —— botanie gardens, 39 — —— dendrology, 380 —— economic botany, 354 ——— forest products, 477 —— forestry, 430 —— geography, 517 —— medical botany, 368 —— phytogeography, 33 —— phytography, 119, 121 —— travels, 501 West Virginia, forestry, 430 phytography, 119 Wikstreemia, 339 Wind effects, see Ecology, 72 Wine, 348 Wisconsin, dendrology, 379 —— forestry, 430 —— phytography, 119 Wissadula, 268 Wistaria, 262 iim distillation, see Uses of wood, —— growth, see Ecology, 72 —— preservation, see Timber, pres- ervation, 480 —— structure, see Anatomy, 56 —— uses, 482 Wood alcohol, see Uses of wood, 482 Wood pavement, 482 Wood pulp, see Uses of wood, 482 Wood waste, see Uses of wood, 482 Wooden shoes, see Uses of wood, 482 Wormia, 236 Wulffia, 233 Wyoming, dendrology, 379 —— phytography, 119 Xanthium, 233 Xanthorrhoea, 264 Xanthostemon, 281 Xanthoxylum, 323 Xiphocoma, see Ranunculus, 293 Yucca, 264 Zamia, 195 Zamioculeas, 220 Zelkoua, see Zelkova, 341 Zelkova, 341 ZINGIBERACEAE, 348 Zygophyllum, 348 Palleraiae 262 Zoology, 490 ZYGOPHYLLACEAB, 348 rs - ted zs - “ft S 4 a) <=» Reap, K roe a pt if 2° a ee Ree p# at Eh, je Wes it ay tome as oe Tl et 7 i NH Bi Ma oe b im? { ’ P Se er Pea: 7 nah ahaa # (ACTER a 3 5185 00265. c= mn a ne enn ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee - a ne ee on re an ees a ne eee re eee ee Soo ON OO eg eens a ee eee es SS See OE ge me ee ee ——- oo oe ee —_————- = - ae ee 2242 ee = - —_- —————— -- = = So eee = ; = cae aan —— - A ae a a a en <= = - — eS a ne en ee ere ae nee — ——<— ° - — ES A Ee Oe —s— - - RG ee a a NS RN ee ee ee - —— . : er et re a ee ee oS a SE ETS Or eS te : ~~ > 2 ee OO ES Se = . ———s — ° . —_— es oe —-—— = - a ne ee + . - LT A ee Oe ee EL EO eacemrarl = — A AE TT A ——— . aa ; —- a econo = ---- — a eee -= ~ en ee a ee — - —— an : ; re oa nt a ee I ee on ——se - = —— ee ee ee eee TE OT TT = : - SS TTS CS ON Te ee oe ee a ~ — a ee ee ee nn ee OO Re oe “ - —— | ~ : ee met - - a a ee Le eee = oo a Ee ee ES ED ONE he oS A ee a ee a rN —- - ooo - ee ee ee ee ao en eee ee ~ - re = 9 re oe re ee ee + = ee er ee oa - : - - oad